《Miracle Throne》 Chapter 1: Mysterious Boy Mysterious Boy Late at night, moonlight bounced off the ripples on the water, the surroundings stood still and calm. A beautiful girl quietly left the room and sneaked out to open the backyard gate. A red flush crept in to her porcelain-smooth cheeks, making it difficult to hide her nervousness, expectation, and embarrassment. The girl¡¯s attire was simple, yet she looked very attractive. She was tall, her chest was tightly wrapped; her reed-slim waist was like a snake full of vigour. An ultra-short leather skirt clung to her bottom and showed off the curve of her perfectly round buttocks. Her thighs were round and delicate like white jade, slender and straight with no gap, full of youthful vigour. In front, a teenager stood quietly under the moonlight, probably around 15 to 16 years old. He had a handsome face, fair skin, tall stature, and was dressed in coarse hemp garments. Even so, the garments could not conceal his outstanding traits. His pair of eyes were like stars in the night sky, shining with a touch of mystery and profoundness. ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting, Chu Tian.¡± Meng Ying Ying¡¯s voice trembled as she said, ¡°Everyone is asleep, quickly come over, we will go up into my room quietly.¡± She underwent psychological pressure for over a month before she finally decided to indulge herself. A person¡¯s youth may be short, but it should be full of bliss. Meng Ying Ying was very nervous. One of her very experienced girlfriends once said that if Chu Tian could give an outstanding performances every night, she would be able to lead a comfortable and happy life; she even would eventually find her old-fashioned beliefs silly. If you had money, then you ought to enjoy yourself. If you didn¡¯t, would it not waste your family¡¯s generous financial conditions? If this was found out, then her reputation might be ruined. But Meng Ying Ying found it difficult to resist the temptation. When she was about 12 or 13 years old, she often fantasized about having such a person around. Meng Ying Ying closed the door. She seemed stiff, her thin nose was covered with tiny little droplets of sweat, and her beautiful cheeks flushed bright red. Her midsection was tightly bounded by garments that pushed her breasts up, making it seem as if they would burst out any moment. Her little hands were moist and constantly clenched, not knowing where to put them. The bedroom was bright and spacious, richly decorated with marble flooring and hand carved wooden bed inside. There were strange lights which emitted a soft light; they were carved from a crystal into the shape of a lotus so they appeared like a beautiful piece of art. The walls were covered with murals and the table filled with books. The pink bed canopy with flowing sheer curtains brought a faint fragrance that gently permeated the room; creating an ethereal romantic atmosphere. This was a good place to have an affair. Chu Tian curiously asked: ¡°Is this your first time doing this kind of thing?¡± Meng Ying Ying lowered her flushed face: ¡°Mhm¡­ first time.¡± Chu Tian smiled and said: ¡°A pure wealthy miss like you is very rare.¡± Meng Ying Ying was slightly embarrassed and asked with her mosquito thin voice: ¡°The trafficker said you received special training and is an expert in this field. Are you really experienced?¡± Chu Tian shrugged: ¡°I believe there is no problem.¡± Meng Ying Ying found that when Chu Tian spoke, his attitude was neither humble nor pushy, neither slow nor fast. Not like other slaves, he had the appearance of a highly educated person. The trafficker said that Chu Tian was a noble, but due to special circumstances, his family members were all killed. He was hunted down, reduced to slavery and was finally bought by Meng Ying Ying. To let a lonely noble teenager to do this kind of embarrassing thing¡­ Who cares! Tonight I must carefully test his ability. Hopefully he¡¯s not just an empty shell and actually has the ability to satisfy all my needs! Meng Ying Ying whispered: ¡°I will get prepared; you take off your clothes first!¡± Tonight will be a sleepless night, one must prepare for battle. Chu Tian took off his coat and placed it on the table. ¡°I¡¯m coming!¡± ¡°Help me with this!¡± Meng Ying struggled to pull out a large wooden crate. Large piles of books and scrolls piled up on the table. Meng Ying Ying embarrassingly smiled: ¡°I have accumulated a whole month of homework right here. The master will inspect it tomorrow. I have not yet answered a single problem. I will leave this to you and see if you can solve it.¡± Having spent half a year worth of pocket money to buy him, if he proves his worth, then I will have plenty of time to relax and play! Meng Ying Ying very much looked forward to it! ¡°This is more than I thought there would be.¡± Chu Tian opened a paper talisman filled with complex shapes and patterns. His mouth revealed a smile of contempt: ¡°You should go to sleep and don¡¯t worry about this homework.¡± (TL Note: Talisman ¨C Refer to this link https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fulu .) ¡°Ah, you don¡¯t know?¡± Meng Ying Ying¡¯s face was full of disappointment, ¡°This is an incomplete fireball talisman. Level 1 talisman structure is too complicated, so repairing it will be difficult. Only a real talisman expert can complete this. But the master does not require us to completely repair it. This is a correction exercise. The charm has 12 errors and you only have to find 5 to pass. There is a reference book, can you please look into it.¡± Chu Tian¡¯s dark eyes flashed in amazement: ¡°This is considered difficult?¡± Meng Ying Ying slightly puzzled: ¡°Is it not difficult?¡± ¡°This is not even something you can lie to a child about!¡± Chu Tian laughed: ¡°The intelligence of people of your time is a bit too low!¡± Meng Ying Ying confused: ¡°Our time? What do you mean!¡± Chu Tian realized he said something that he shouldn¡¯t, and immediately changed the subject: ¡°Ok, let¡¯s not talk about that, you first bring me the hardest problem you have.¡± ¡°My master is Zhang Li Qing. He is the leader of the Scrivener Guild within the city, specializes in making talisman. He has a high reputation so even the mayor has to give his respect. Are you sure you want to look at the hardest problem?¡± Chu Tian unfazed: ¡°Bring it out.¡± Left with no alternatives, Meng Ying Ying could only do as he said and laid out the huge scroll. The scroll contained many complex diagrams, like many spider webs stacked on top of each other. Ordinary people would get dizzy just by looking at it. ¡°This is a new earth elemental talisman my master has been researching. After 80% of his intensive research, he hit a stalemate in his research line and could not proceed further anymore. Because he could not come up with anything else, he published the blueprint to search for new inspirations in order to complete it. I was curious and brought one back at that time, but I could not understand it at all, let alone give a useful feedback on it. I suggest you not to waste your time, since it is not something that ordinary people can understand.¡± Chu Tian took a glance and said: ¡°This is a mere level 1 earth elemental talisman blueprint, very rough, undeveloped, off the mark, low standard, and incomplete.¡± He took only one glance to recognize the type of talisman? Such a feat should be almost impossible! Because a normal person would take at least several days to figure it out! Meng Ying Ying was shocked and surprised: ¡°Have you already looked at the blueprint before?¡± Chu Tian was too lazy to explain: ¡°Bring me a pen.¡± Meng Ying Ying was very suspicious and handed over a red crystal pen. Can this boy really understand the master¡¯s blueprint? ¡°This is wrong, that is wrong, wrong, wrong¡­.. All wrong!¡± Chu Tian quickly made a dozen red circles on the blueprint: ¡°Diagram errors, runes overlapping, confusing logics, absurd ideas¡­.. beginner¡¯s mistakes all over the place. Is this really talisman engineering? This is simply a perfect collection of mistakes. Even though your master is brainless, but I will praise him for having the guts to release this rubbish out to the public.¡± Chu Tian quickly made a dozen marks and left relevant notes in the blank spaces. ¡°You are the brainless one! How can you say that about Master Zhang!¡± Disappointed! Very Disappointed! She had a feeling that Chu Tian was just a big liar. Even though you are a noble and received a good education¡­ How old do you think you are? To dare judge Master Zhang Li Qing like this. He was simply crazy and arrogant to the extreme! Meng Ying Ying had completely given up hope on Chu Tian, and angrily lessoned: ¡°At the time when blueprint was released, it caused an uproar in Tian Nan City! Master has studied magic formations and talismans for decades, and thus has remarkable achievements in the field. What right do you have to say he is unworthy? And¡­..Hey! Hey! What are you doing? Are you listening to me? What kind of weird stuff are you drawing!¡± In only a few minutes, just a few short minutes! Chu Tian had completed a brand new blueprint on the back of the scroll! The newly formed blueprint was less than half the size of the original. The runes were neatly and orderly arranged. Every rune looked like the precise result of a thousand trails. Every stroke in the blueprint was wonderfully artistic. As a whole, it gave a sense of perfection, of nature itself. One could make people dizzy and uncomfortable, yet the other one gave them the same enjoyment as of looking at art. Two polar opposite experiences. When Meng Ying Ying came over to look, her beautiful eyes widened in surprise. She dared to swear to God, that this was the most beautiful talisman blueprint she ever had seen in her life. It had a mysterious power to captivate people. Simply a textbook perfect piece of work! No! Not even the great classical textbooks can be compared with this talisman. Even though Meng Ying Ying could not understand the content, but from a structural and artistic point of view, it was way ahead of the materials in textbooks. Meng Ying Ying became more captivated the more she looked at it. She unconsciously started bending over, almost lying on the table. Her heavy bust tightly pressed against her collar, exposing her round curvaceous cleavage. The tightly encased bust raised two peaks, leaving a deep trench down the middle, enough to excite the imagination of any man. I haven¡¯t expected, this young missy is muse to her age even though she is so young. Is this the legendary ¡°you can only imagine but cannot be sought¡± busty loli? I wonder how they feel to touch¡­ Meng Ying Ying did not notice that she was exposing too much, and thus stayed captivated for a whole 5 minutes. She raised her head and spoke: ¡°I cannot understand this at all, but your work is very beautiful.¡± ¡°Level 1 Stone Skin Talisman, this is after I have rectified the original design and completed the subsequent parts.¡± Chu Tian said to the adorable missy: ¡°But being limited by your master¡¯s original design, this is the worst piece of work I have ever made. When you take it outside, do not say it was done by me.¡± Chu Tian said it ¨C not because he was worried about his reputation, but because he didn¡¯t want to expose his capabilities too soon. Meng Ying Ying dopily nodded. Did she not realize what this all meant? Forty-two thousand years ago, human philosophers discovered a way to cultivate magical power, giving humans the ability to establish a foothold on this land. Twenty-six thousand five hundred years ago, humans discovered the secret of magic formations, causing a substantial increase in productivity, enabling civilization to make the transition from tribes to empires. Fourteen thousand two hundred years ago, humans learned how to craft talismans. Since then, wars erupted and empires grew bigger. Talismans became a cultivator¡¯s most important consumable. Talismans were associated with the strength of a cultivator, the strength of an army, and the strength of a country. How could the birth of a new talisman not cause an uproar? It represented unlimited wealth, honour, and prestige! Meng Ying Ying only followed a simple train of thought. The only thing she was worried about was whether or not this mysterious fellow was truly dependable, and if he can finish her homework for her. Because all of this was on her mind, she could not fall asleep, so she just sat at the side of the table, worried that Chu Tian might slack off on the job. She noticed that whether it was a hard and profound problem or a simple elementary problem, there was absolutely no difference to Chu Tian. He could find the solution in an instant, like someone that practiced this a thousand times and had already known all the answers. He completed each exercise at a lightning pace. These flawless runes and formations, those extremely sophisticated arrangements and profound combinations was beautiful works of art, definitely not possible from a random scribble. She found that watching Chu Tian working was akin to watching an artist painting. The whole process was free and effortless, filled with an aesthetic prowess. Neither sluggish nor dead. Each stroke was precise, as if imbuing nature itself. Meng Ying Ying was so absorbed into watching, she felt like she was enjoying a feast for both her eyes and her brain. An hour and a half had gone by unnoticed; more than 100 sheets of homework were neatly stacked on top of the table. Chu Tian got up and stretched: ¡°So bored, I almost fell asleep.¡± Meng Ying Ying could not resist and pinched her white thighs¡­Ouch! This really is happening! This is not a dream! This guy has just completed a month¡¯s worth of homework in less than two hours. ¡°This task had no challenge to it, do you need any other services done?¡± Chu Tian said as he stared at the maiden¡¯s pair of legs. Very white, very long, very mellow, very beautiful, just like a white jade carving. ¡°Massages, baths, or even accompany others in bed. I am very experienced. Do you want to give it a try?¡± Meng Ying Ying¡¯s cheeks reddened: ¡°No way!¡± ¡°How regretful, then I shall take my leave.¡± Meng Ying Ying quickly asked: ¡°Where to?¡± Chu Tian yawned: ¡°You know that I was held captive at a slave market. I went for several days without a good sleep but I finally found a good place now. What? Do you want to sleep with me?¡± What is this guy¡¯s brain full of! ¡°Pei! No ivory will come out of a dog¡¯s mouth!¡± Meng Ying Ying quickly explained, ¡°Let me tell you this, there are many bad guys in the city so I arranged an identity for you. You will be our family¡¯s new culinary apprentice. There is an empty room in the house. Here, take this key.¡± (TL Note: No ivory will come out of a dog¡¯s mouth. ¨C Something that is impossible.) This missy sure is thoughtful. When Chu Tian took the key and was ready to leave, he suddenly heard the sound of footsteps coming from the yard. Chu Tian said as he knitted his brows: ¡°Weird, I think someone is coming.¡± Meng Ying Ying¡¯s expression immediately changed: ¡°This is bad, it¡¯s JieJie! Hurry up and hide!¡± (TL Note: JieJie(½ã½ã) means elder sister or used by girls to refer to an older girl they are close to.) Chapter 2: Meng Qing Wu Meng Qing Wu ¡°Ying Ying, are you asleep?¡± This was a very bewitching female voice, like the mysterious singing siren in the sea. Even the most experienced sailors, couldn¡¯t help but be captivated by the sound which might lead to their doom. JieJie normally will not visit late at night. Why does she come today? Meng Ying Ying shouted frantically: ¡°I I I¡­..I already slept, not dressed up at the moment!!¡± Meng Ying Ying pushed Chu Tian onto the bed, and whispered: ¡°Nothing else we can do now, stay on the bed and don¡¯t move.¡± Meng Ying Ying tucked Chu Tian shoes and coat under the bed. She untied her headband; her long black hair flowed like a waterfall down her back. She quickly took off her shoes and crawled back into bed. First she covered Chu Tian with a big blanket, and then released the tie from around the canopy curtain to cover the bed. A burst of refreshing fragrance wafted into his nostrils. The maiden¡¯s exquisite body lay down beside him, a pair of beautiful long legs in front; smooth skin with almost invisible pores, was enough to get anyone¡¯s heart pumping. This scene was too exciting and too tempting! Chu Tian found hard to suppress his natural instincts. At this time, JieJie¡¯s footsteps is getting closer and closer, Meng Ying Ying could not help but shrink backward, right into Chu Tian¡¯s body. She felt something hard pressed against her buttocks. She was shocked at first, and then she immediately reacted to it. Her face became red! Meng Ying Ying almost screamed out loud. Chu Tian reacted quickly, and placed one arm firmly around her waist while the other covered her mouth to prevent her from making any sound. This action caused their bodies to come into close contact with each other and increased stimulation for both. ¡°Wu Wu!¡± Meng Ying Ying struggled a few times; her body was soft like cotton. Chu Tian became excited and could hardly contain himself as her burning butt cheeks started rubbing against him. This body was still young, lacked experience and full of hormones; how could it resist such temptation? ¡°Don¡¯t move and don¡¯t scream!¡± Meng Ying Ying kept making ¡°Wu Wu!¡± sound. Chu Tian gently slapped Meng Ying Ying¡¯s butt: ¡°Don¡¯t make a sound!¡± Meng Ying Ying slightly moaned. That handsome face leaned beside her face. That pair of mysterious star like eyes gazed into her eyes; their noses almost touched. A masculine scent tantalized her, creating a spinning sensation in her head. As she grew up, she had never had any intimate contact with any man before. Such strong stimulation had caused her body to become hot and embarrassed. JieJie is right outside the room and the situation now is very dangerous. She does not know why but she felt an unquenchable tingling excitement in her heart. Meng Ying Ying cheeks flushed red; her eyes watery and her heart fluttered. Chu Tian screamed not good in his thoughts. This chick gets sexually charged now? Of all times! This will cost me my life! ga zhi(sound of door opening) The wooden door opened. Meng Ying Ying woke up from her dream and glared at Chu Tian. She removed his hand from her mouth and tried to sound normal: ¡°Ah, JieJie, why are you here? I am still undressed!¡± Chu Tian did not let go of his other hand and was still hugging Meng Ying Ying. Through the pink canopy, he could vaguely see a slender silhouette, at least 1.72 meters tall. At this time, he could not see her face, but he could see one amazing pair of long legs. With nothing else, just her bewitching voice and her perfect pair of legs was enough to drive any man crazy. ¡°It¡¯s the chronic pain, hurts so much that I can¡¯t sleep, so I have come to visit you.¡± ¡°Just stay down, no need to get up.¡± The girl with long legs and beautiful voice came over and sat on a stool by the end. Meng Ying Ying¡¯s heart raced. If the canopy is opened, then JieJie could clearly see Chu Tian hugging me. Then there would be no way to explain it. Meng Ying Ying became very tense. In fact, Chu Tian was also quite depressed about this. Even though I am no hero, but I have been able to do whatever hell I want for half my life. If it isn¡¯t for the damn dimension travel experiment failing and send me back in time for some weird reason. If it isn¡¯t for my conscious to be put into a teenage boy! If it isn¡¯t for my power to be gone! If it isn¡¯t for me becoming a slave! Of all these unfortunate events, why does this all have to happen to me? It doesn¡¯t matter how; I will still collect my interest. Chu Tian put his right hand on her tender white thighs. Chu Tian could not get enough of it. Meng Ying Ying tucked her legs tightly, her body tensed up, didn¡¯t even dare take a deep breath. She had cursed Chu Tian a dozen times in her thoughts. I¡¯ll let you off with just touching my legs, but to dare use your right hand to wander around the important places in my upper body! But the most embarrassing and condemning thing is, that thing is poking against my butt. To still take advantage of me in this situation! Audacious in the extreme! Audacious in the extreme! If JieJie is to find out, even though nothing has happened, he will still be chopped up and fed to dogs! Meng Ying Ying opened the canopy and stuck her head out. Her face was flushed. She said in a trembling voice: ¡°JieJie, coming out to talk to me in the middle of the night, do you have something on your mind?¡± Meng Qing Wu¡¯s beautiful eyebrows knitted and her face showed a worried expression. She didn¡¯t notice the strange expression on MeiMei¡¯s face, only gave a long sigh and said: ¡°I am worried about the pharmacy. There is no one I can trust, so I can only come and talk to you.¡± (TL Note: MeiMei(ÃÃÃÃ) means younger sister or used by girls to refer to an younger girl they are close to.) Meng Qing Wu was the manager of the family business. Nan Yun Commerce (ÉÌ»á official translation is Chamber of Commerce) mainly sell talisman. Meng Qing Wu spent a lot of money to get MeiMei to be Master Zhang Li Qing¡¯s nominal disciple and learn from him so that she could revitalize the family business in future. (TL Note: Nominal Disciple(¼ÇÃûµÜ×Ó) means someone who only has the title of being disciple of a famous master without inheriting the master¡¯s true teaching. Like lackies in a sect or students in college.) Nan Yun Commerce was created by Meng Qing Wu¡¯s parents. In its glorious period, it had a monopoly on Tian Nan City¡¯s talisman market. Six years ago, after a major upheaval, Nan Yun Commerce¡¯s strength decreased rapidly; now reduced only to a second rate commerce in the city. Nan Yun Commerce¡¯s talisman business continued to lose market share to its opponent. Luckily the foundation for the commerce was strong enough but Meng Qing Wu still had to look for a break through. Meng Qing Wu had hoped to revitalize the commerce by opening a pharmacy in the prime location within the city. Nan Yun Commerce had to invest a large portion of the remaining wealth into purchasing equipment, materials, recipes, and hiring pharmacists. Meng Ying Ying¡¯s vision blurred, gently gasped, distracted, and immediately asked: ¡°The pharmacy only opened a few days ago. Isn¡¯t the business doing very good right now? If it continues, then we can open branch stores. What are you worried about?¡± Meng Qing Wu shook her head: ¡°Because everything is going so smooth that it worries me. Do you remember six years ago?¡± This question was like a bucket of ice water poured on her, making Meng Ying Ying¡¯s whole body suddenly go stiff. The flame of passion in her heart was immediately extinguished. ¡°How can I forget?¡± Meng Ying Ying¡¯s teeth clenched, choked up slightly and said: ¡°I am only 10 years old at that time, mom and dad has passed away that year!¡± Meng Qing Wu¡¯s beautiful face was covered in a layer of frost, whispered: ¡°I have always suspected that mom and dad are not killed by magical beasts but are murdered instead! After secretly investigating for all these years, I have made some progress but I just couldn¡¯t find any evidence.¡± Meng Ying Ying shuddered: ¡°Mom and dad were murdered?!¡± ¡°You are already sixteen. You are a grown up according to tradition of the land, so I will not hide it from you anymore.¡± Meng Qing Wu slowly clenched her fist: ¡°After mom and dad died, uncle has immediately rushed to take his share of the wealth. The talisman maker in the commerce has abandoned us and our new talisman design is leaked. The suppliers all cut off our supply of materials and trouble makers have constantly smashed our storefront. Within a year, the size of our commerce shrinks 80%. Do you still think it is a coincidence?¡± ¡°Does that mean¡­..¡± ¡°They planned it very well, but the only thing they didn¡¯t take into account was me.¡± Ming Ying Ying finally realized how hard it had been for JieJie all these years. ¡°Ying Ying is really incompetent; JieJie is only sixteen years old when she carried much of the family burden during the time of emergency. But I on the other hand don¡¯t know anything, I don¡¯t pay attention to my studies, I am playful and waste our money, and I ..¡­wu!¡± Meng Ying Ying almost disclosed Chu Tian. Seeing that it was an emergency, Chu Tian¡¯s right hand slipped up her full bosom and pinched! Meng Ying Ying¡¯s voice suddenly stopped short; her face once again became red. Her body was very sensitive, especially the sacred forbidden region. She felt a surge of numbness passing through her body and could not help but once again tightly clamp her legs, clenched her teeth to not make any sound. Rascal¡­..to dare touch my breast! Meng Qing Wu thought that MeiMei was ashamed of herself after noticing the tears in her eyes and her bright red face; was secretly pleased. This childish and playful MeiMei has finally matured a little. Meng Ying Ying was afraid of another ambush so she did not dare to try and reveal Chu Tian again. Instead, she asked a question she would very much like to know: ¡°Who is the evil? To be so determined to force our family into ruin!¡± Meng Qing Wu hesitated a few seconds, replied with an assured tone: ¡°The Ye family. The Ye family specialize in mercenary business. Only mercenaries can kill without a trace and create an impression of a magical creature attack.¡± The Ye family! That is one big giant! They are a mercenary family. They have three groups and each one is about ten thousand in size. If the Ye family is really the mastermind, then there is no way Nan Yun commerce can resist. Meng Qing Wu continued: ¡°More than half of our talisman craftsmen have withdrawn and joined Black Water Commerce, which has led to its rapid growth. Even though Black Water Commerce appeared to be managed by the Han family but the Ye family is definitely behind them. Or else you can¡¯t explain its rapid growth!¡± Meng Ying Ying gritted her teeth and said: ¡°We must get our revenge!¡± ¡°The matter of revenge cannot be rushed. Recently, I¡¯ve been feeling uneasy. We might have big trouble again, soon.¡± Outside the canopy, the beautiful slender figure stood up: ¡°Ying Ying, you must promise me, perform well and study hard. Try and become one of the Master Zhang¡¯s official disciples. In that case, even if you encounter a dangerous situation, Master Zhang can guarantee your safety with his high prestige and reputation.¡± Meng Ying Ying felt awful. Even though JieJie has poor health, but she still has to carry the family burden. She has sent me to Master Zhang; is not entirely for me to graduate and help out with the family business. But instead to find protection for me after she has sensed danger in the near future. ¡°Jie, you will be fine, right?¡± ¡°Silly girl, JieJie is not that weak. I have managed to get through the vile situation six years ago. I want to see what they will use to go against me this time. It is getting late, Ying Ying go to sleep. Get up earlier tomorrow and don¡¯t be late.¡± ¡°Ok!¡± ¡°Master Zhang Li Qing is very important, whether it¡¯s for yourself or for the family, you must work hard.¡± ¡°Ying Ying understands, JieJIe has chronic illness, you should sleep early.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been for many years, I am already used to it. It won¡¯t bother me.¡± Meng Qing Wu comforted MeiMei a bit, then her beautiful slender figure drifted away. Meng Ying Ying was depressed and remained silent for several seconds, and then suddenly cried. Chu Tian gently hugged her: ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, don¡¯t be sad, it will be all right.¡± Meng Ying Ying felt the hug. It was warm and comfortable. She also felt a bit of attachment. ¡°Pervert!¡± ¡°How long do you intend to hug me!¡± Meng Ying Ying desperately needed a man¡¯s shoulder to cry on right now. She wanted to cry out loud for once, but this guy is too vulgar. To dare take advantage of me just now. I can¡¯t let him do as he like! My body is still pure and unblemished. Chu Tian reluctantly left the bed, heartlessly smiled: ¡°Sorry, sorry, I do not mean to. It can¡¯t be helped, or else I would lose my life.¡± Meng Ying Ying was very sad but this guy was laughing heartlessly. She was furious and stared at the tent between his crotch, ¡°This can¡¯t be helped either, can it?¡± Chu Tian awkwardly clamped his legs together: ¡°This is a natural physiological phenomenon and cannot be controlled. Is it not the same for you also?¡± ¡°Nonsense, I am not shameless like you!¡± ¡°But¡­..¡± Meng Ying Ying was enraged: ¡°No buts! If you don¡¯t shut up, I¡¯ll¡­..I¡¯ll hit you!¡± ¡°Help! Save me! The Second Miss wants to kill me!¡± Chu Tian quickly fled. Ming Ying Ying looked at Chu Tian fleeing in panic, suddenly found it hilarious. Just where did this guy come from? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chu Tian left the courtyard. He stopped running. That calm expression returned to his face. He gazed up into the heavens, the stars studded the night sky. The position and the trajectory of stars remained the same as those in his memory. Only the surroundings became unrecognizable. In this world, no one would believe that the soul in Chu Tian¡¯s body had come from tens of thousands of years in the future. That¡¯s right. He did not belong here, he came from the future. He was the youngest Wiseman of his time. He had a carefree personality, eccentric and uninhibited, a once in a time millennium genius. During an experiment on space time rifts, an accident occurred. He was dragged into the void and he could not remember the rest. Before he knew it, he was resurrected into a teenage body. Not only was his power gone, but he also became a slave. The slave contract was a major feature of this era. The basis of the slave contract was to sever part of the slave¡¯s spirit and seal it into the magic formation in the contract. The slave owner would use his contract to control the slave. ¡°Trying to control me with such an outdated technology? What a joke!¡± Chu Tian thought little of the unbreakable spirit contract of this era. ¡°Once I have reached the realm of the awakened soul, I could easily get rid of the contract restriction; although this missy is very interesting. Let¡¯s use this time to experience a different life style.¡± Chu Tian had a carefree, easy-going nature. He liked to go with the flow; he not only was a hedonist, but also an inborn optimist. His mind became clear. Now that I have come to this era, then I¡¯ll enjoy my life here. Not only would Chu Tian strive to become the strongest under the stars, he would also use his knowledge to revolutionize this world. He wanted to see how this world would change because of him. Chapter 3: Expelled Expelled The ten Realms of cultivation. First was ¡°Body Refinement Realm!¡± Second was ¡°Awakened Soul Realm!¡± Every major realm was divided into nine ranks. Within the Tian Nan city¡¯s population of nearly several million, over two hundred thousand were at the Body Refinement Realm while only a few dozen were at the Awakened Soul Realm. Meng Ying Ying was sixteen years old with the power of 2nd Rank Body Refinement Realm. This was not bad in the eyes of ordinary people; however, when compared to the geniuses in the upper class, she was only a mediocre; which made it difficult for her to catch attention of others and could only end up as an insignificant nominal disciple only. Today, just like every other day, she carried a bag into the guild hall. ¡°Ying Ying missy, you¡¯re kinda early today, aren¡¯t you ?¡± A beautiful girl walked over. She had red eyes, red hair, flirtatious temperament. She wore thin translucent red silk clothing, through which her undergarment was partially visible. Her culottes opened up to the root of her thighs. The boldly revealed smooth white thighs coupled with high-heeled red boot created a strong contrast, enough to make one¡¯s blood boil. Nangong Yun, had perverse temperament , always moody, also known as demon girl. She had the terrifying ability of a 9th Rank Body Refinement Realm practitioner at its pinnacle, ready to become one of the powerful people that have stepped into the Awakened Soul Realm. At any moment, she could become one of the admired soul awakened elites. She is Master Zhang Li Qing¡¯s main disciple, and his only inheritor. Meng Ying Ying weakly asked: ¡°Senior sister-apprentice Nangong, are you here as a teacher¡¯s substitute again?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it!¡± Nangong Yun¡¯s beautiful red hair freely flowed down behind her back: ¡°That old geezer has gone mad with his research into new talisman, how would he have the time to teach a bunch of nominal disciples?¡± Nangong Yun had a very straightforward personality; as a result, her words are often harsh and bitter, ¡°Recently, the old geezer is cleaning out some of his disciples again. Your grades have always been among the worst two in the class, it might be dangerous for you! Oh yeah, today is the homework collection day. Have you not done your homework again? If so, then you don¡¯t have to come to class. You can already pack up and go home!¡± ¡°No, I have completed it!¡± Meng Ying Ying did not want to be expelled, hurriedly opened the heavy backpack: ¡°All my homework is in here!¡± ¡°You silly girl. Normally, it¡¯s already good if you have turned in half of the work, but to complete everything this time, is the sun rising from the west today?¡± ¡°I, I¡­..¡± ¡°Alright, as long as you turned it in it will be fine, but my job today is to teach, Second disciple is the one responsible for grading. Quickly go and deliver the homework to him.¡± Second disciple Han Shao Long? Han Shao Long has the ability of 4th Rank Body Refinement Realm! Although he was far from being able to compete with the monster Nangong Yun, but he did show rare potential, thus he became a formal disciple. What troubles Meng Ying Ying was that Han Shao Long was one of her pursuer. However, he had a bad reputation. The number of beautiful girls he was pursuing would be at least 8 if not for 10, and he would use any means necessary. Meng Ying Ying did not have a favourable impression of him, not to mention what her sister told her yesterday. The Han family was potentially her parents¡¯ real killer. Who would still want to see him! ¡°Wait, is this master¡¯s design sketch?¡± Nangong Yun¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and pulled out the large scroll from the bag: ¡°Wow, missy! To actually give advice to master!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Meng Ying Ying cheeks burned hot, hurriedly reached out her hands; trying to snatch away the scroll: ¡°It¡¯s all squiggles, let¡¯s not show it to the master.¡± Nangong Yun raised the scroll high in the air. Meng Ying Ying was already short, she couldn¡¯t reach even when she tiptoes. She anxiously shouted: ¡°Senior sister-apprentice, give it back to me!¡± ¡°Nope! No Way!¡± Nangong Yun chuckled and said: ¡°I will give this to master myself. It doesn¡¯t matter if it is useful or not, it will still give master a better impression of you. You don¡¯t want to get expelled right? Say no more, it has been decided. If you keep talking nonsense, I will beat you up, now hurry up and bugger off! Meng Ying Ying knew senior sister¡¯s temper and did not dare to contradict further, could only reluctantly agree. She walked into a room and handed in the homework. A male around twenty years old sat in the front. He had a big stature. His facial features were not too shabby aside from his long nose. His eyes were slightly sunken, giving people a feeling of viciousness. This person was Han Shao Long. Han Shao Long showed a gentle smile: ¡°Ying Ying, there is a ball tonight, are you interested in accompanying me?¡± Meng Ying Ying shook her head: ¡°I can¡¯t dance and I am busy tonight. So I won¡¯t be going.¡± Han Shao Long¡¯s eyes showed a moment of displeasure: ¡°What a pity!¡± Meng Ying Ying did not say anymore and immediately left. Possessiveness filled Han Shao Long¡¯s eyes. From the sleek white legs, moved up to the round hips, then to the contour of full bust (Hao Shao Long thoughts). His mouth curved in a cold smile. How many days can you still stand proud? Nan Yun commerce is already on its last leg! Once Nan Yun commerce is finished, you sisters would lose your protection and will end up as man¡¯s plaything! Once Han Shao Long thought of Meng Ying Ying¡¯s young and beautiful body, and Meng Qing Wu¡¯s cold and dignified temperament, his body immediately showed a reaction. He could not wait to get these two beauties into his harem. ¡°What is this?¡± In Meng Ying Ying¡¯s homework, Han Shao Long found the fireball mistake identification exercise. The whole fireball talisman had a big red cross on it. Then in the back revealed a new talisman pattern, its structural difference with the fireball talisman was as wide as the sky. ¡°Ridiculous, extremely ridiculous, where did she even copy this talisman design?¡± Han Shao Long showed a smile of contempt. Black Water Commerce was a business that also sells talisman; in addition, he himself was one of Zhang Li Qing¡¯s official disciples and was well aware of the working of talisman. The study of talisman had been around since ten thousand years ago. The talisman passed down till now, especially the low level talisman, had been modified and improved upon by ancestors for thousands of years. Making a 1% change to it would be difficult even for knowledgeable people like Zhang Li Qing. Will it be possible for Meng Ying Ying to create a completely new magic array? Isn¡¯t this a big joke? ¡°Too sketchy!¡± ¡°Too sketchy!¡± ¡°Take all these garbage and burn it!¡± ¡°Do you think you can get away by just copying some random diagrams from books?¡± Han Shao Long pushed Meng Ying Ying¡¯s homework aside and said to the two juniors responsible for filling out the grade book: ¡°Meng Ying Ying¡¯s grade for this assignment: Zero points! Special note: Meng Ying Ying is not earnest in doing the homework, the homework is full of irrelevant answers. Dishonest and vile. Suggests strict discipline to avoid affecting the school¡¯s reputation.¡± ¡°Yes, senior¡± These two juniors quickly signed the grade book. On the one hand, Meng Ying Ying¡¯s homework was indeed very strange. On the other hand, Han Shao Long¡¯s background was not simple and they did not want to offend him. Isn¡¯t senior trying to pursue Meng Ying Ying? But why does he suddenly become so ruthless! The two did not think much into it. One by one, they burned the pieces to ash. Little did they know that the pieces they were throwing into the fire right now, was the essence crystal of the wisdom from thousands of years in the future! Even if they were sold, their value combined would not even worth one tenth of the value of each piece of paper. Han Shao Long had a new plan in his mind. He immediately went into Zhang Li Qing¡¯s personal research lab. Sitting in front of the desk was a tall old man in white robes, wearing an anxious expression on his face. His hair was white and messy, his face was thin and pallid, and his eyes were bloodshot; as if he had not slept for many days. His main hand held a pen; he pondered while writing something. The whole table was a big mess, filled with a dozen heavy thick talisman related books and dozens of densely written parchment drafts. Zhang Li Qing heard a sound, his displeasure rebuked and said: ¡°What do you want? Do you not see I am busy right now?¡± Han Shao Long went straight to the point, and said: ¡°Disciple has already examined last month¡¯s homework. It is respectable as a whole; however there is one that is very sketchy and the person has not put their mind into it. This is the grade book, the two juniors has already signed it. Teacher, please look over it.¡± Zhang Li Qing was already troubled so he did not put much thoughts into it. He took a simple glance; waved his hands and said: ¡°If they don¡¯t want to learn, then why bother staying? Return her tuition fee and tell her not to come back again!¡± Han Shao Long¡¯s face flashed content: ¡°Her family is the Nan Yun commerce!¡± Zhang Li Qing seemed to recall a bit, ¡°Wasting a few years, with only average knowledge, has no academic achievements and a hunger for publicity. It is better for her to go home and do some proper things, It is not easy for her sister to do everything herself! Let this be an example used to rectify the study style of other students and teach them a lesson! Now proceed to it!¡± ¡°Yes! Teacher!¡± It¡¯s hard to believe, everything has gone so smoothly! Nan Yun Commerce is now completely isolated! Han Shao Long knew Nangong Yun and Meng Ying Ying had a close relationship. Afraid of any anomaly in his plans, he immediately came to the classroom. Without any greetings, he barged into the classroom. Nangong Yun¡¯s raised her eyebrows: ¡°Do you not see I am teaching? Get out!¡± ¡°Please calm down senior sister-apprentice, I have come to convey teacher¡¯s order.¡± Han Shao Long did not dare to offend a monster like Nangong Yun and immediately mentioned Zhang Li Qing. He then pointed at Meng Ying Ying and shouted: ¡°Meng Ying Ying, during your four years in the guild, you only have average knowledge, no achievements, often comes late , always placed amongst the last and is a bad influence. You will be expelled. Let this correct the atmosphere in the guild and serve as a lesson for others!¡± Nangong Yun was furious: ¡°Han Shao Long, what do you mean?¡± ¡°This is what teacher has said, not me. Senior sister-apprentice, do you want to go against teacher?¡± Han Shao Long raised his chest; spoke aloud to Meng Ying Ying: ¡°Teacher is righteous, therefore has returned your four years of tuition fee, a total of 2000 gold coins completely to you. If you still do not understand, I will repeat myself, You are expelled! You don¡¯t have to come back again!¡± His remark caused a sensation in the classroom. ¡°Ha ha, it¡¯s finally the end for the dud Meng Ying Ying!¡± ¡°She is only using her family money to get a disciple title.¡± ¡°Master Zhang is really ethical. To return all her tuition fee, is equal to giving her four years of free education.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng Ying Ying¡¯s face became as white as paper, looking sadly she grabbed her bag, like someone that lost their soul. Withstanding other¡¯s ridicule, biting down on her lip, fighting back her tears, she slowly walked out of the classroom. Nangong Yun slightly frowned, before letting out a sigh. Meng Ying Ying took the heavy bag of coins, and walked out of the guild like a dejected mannequin. She could endure her humiliation and resentment; but she did not know how to face her sister. Once word had spread about this matter throughout Tian Nan City, her whole family would also be put to shame! When Han Shao Long saw Meng Ying Ying, looking distrait and lost in thought, he felt a morbid pleasure in his heart : ¡°Ying Ying, do not blame me. This is teacher¡¯s order. I cannot disobey.¡± Meng Ying Ying remained silent. Han Shao Long spoke, intentionally adding salt to the wound: ¡°Meng Qing Wu has high hopes for you. She used a large number of connections to get you under Zhang Li Qing¡¯s tutelage, hoping you can become his official disciple; hoping to find support for the crumbling Nan Yun commerce. Once this matter spreads, Meng Qing Wu will not only lose face, she will also be very disappointed in you.¡± Meng Ying Ying broke down in tears: ¡°Is it really too late? I don¡¯t want JieJie to be disappointed!¡± Han Shao Long scanned Meng Ying Ying¡¯s graceful young body: ¡°It is not too late, is just that if you are willing.¡± Meng Ying Ying¡¯s heart rekindled with a bit of hope: ¡°As long as I will not let JieJie down, I am willing!¡± Han Shao Long revealed a sinister look: ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes, Please help me! I beg you!¡± ¡°Actually, it is not difficult.¡± Han Shao Long stared at Meng Ying Ying¡¯s full chest and said: ¡°Just sleep with me for a few nights and I will help you convince teacher. Along with your relationship with Nangong Yun and us two being teacher¡¯s most valued students, with a bit of mediation, the possibility is there¡­..¡± Meng Ying Ying was furious: ¡°You¡­..You despicable scoundrel!¡± Han Shao Long fully exposed his inner thoughts. Because Nan Yun commerce was finished, these two sisters were also finished, so there was no need to hide anything. ¡°Fine fine fine, I have given you the opportunity but you didn¡¯t take it; so don¡¯t blame me. But I¡¯ll tell you this, sooner or later, you will beg me to sleep with you.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± After Meng Ying Ying saw Han Shao Long¡¯s ugly side, an awful premonition filled her heart. She immediately turned around and ran away. She did not want to stay here any longer; she just wanted to go home. Chapter 4: Master Shocked Master Shocked Noon, Laboratory. Zhang Li Qing, wearing a tired expression, was organizing the drafts on his table. Nangong Yun stepped into the lab and asked: ¡°Old geezer, how is the progress today?¡± Zhang Li Qing rubbed his tired eyes: ¡°Hard hard hard, still no progress!¡± ¡°Talisman research usually requires the wisdom of an entire team, but doing this by yourself will spread your efforts too thin.¡± Nangong Yun was still suspicious of the matter with Meng Ying Ying. She suddenly had an idea and pulled out the scroll: ¡°Oh right, I received an advice draft, maybe it might help you out a little. ¡± Zhang Li Qing asked: ¡°From whom?¡± Nangong Yun did not want to reveal it immediately: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, first take a look at the content of it. If it really is helpful, then I will tell you.¡± Nangong Yun did not hold out much hope of this. What kind of good suggestion can that girl really give? However, once the scroll had been laid out, Nangong Yun became dumbfounded. More than a dozen startling red crosses harshly marked the design. Comments that criticized Zhang Li Qing to no end filled the remaining blank spaces. ¡°Academic trash!¡± ¡°Demonstration error!¡± ¡°Fraud teaching!¡± What the hell! This missy so imperious! How come I normally failed to notice it?! No matter who, if their brainchild is criticized to the extent, they would have lost patience. However, Zhang Li Qing was a tolerant and cultivated person. He suppressed his anger and patiently read the details of the criticism. ¡°What?¡± ¡°This is not that simple!¡± ¡°These few words are enough to hit the critical spots!¡± Zhang Li Qing¡¯s expression became serious. It was just a comment of few hundred words but it could point out all the mistakes in the design, and seemed to contain a large amount of information. Zhang Li Qing read it over a few times, each time gave him a different feeling. Second time. His brain became clear; all the chaos was swept away. He could not wait to overthrow his previous theory and redesign his draft again. Third time. He noticed that every word seemed to contain great wisdom yet unpredictable at the same time. This had caused Zhang Li Qing to hesitate. Fourth time. Zhang Li Qing felt confused again; became unsure of where to start. Like reading a classic; the surface only seemed to show a shallow yet simple story; however, it contained many hidden profound and practical wisdom. Zhang Li Qing became a little obsessed when he carefully read the secrets. This is a fantastic feeling. ¡°There is more on the back!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Zhang Li Qing turned the scroll over and gasped. His eyes widened and his face turned red; then turned white, and then turned red again. His lips quivered, tongue-tied and was speechless: ¡°This, this, this, this¡­..¡± Nangong Yun pulled out a pill and handed it to him. Zhang Li Qing swallowed the pill, his expression eased somewhat but was still very excited. His hands clutched tightly to his chest and his head was already full of big beads of sweat. He trembled and for a long time could not speak: ¡°Hur..hur..hurry up and help me cover it!¡± Zhang Li Qing had some heart problems. If this continues, his heart would have burst asunder and kill him. Nangong Yun was suspicious. Normally this geezer is always calm and steady, he would never make a big fuss over little things. How come he became this excited after he saw the figure? ¡°This figure is?¡± Zhang Li Qing had difficulty suppressing the excitement surging through him and swallowed another pill. Like someone protecting their treasure, he slowly opened the scroll. His eyes were petrified looking at the scroll. Slowly, tears came out of his old eyes and murmured: ¡°To see such a perfect talisman design in this life, I can die without regret!¡± ¡°Hey geezer, aren¡¯t you lacking a bit of ambition? You, yourself, are also a master!¡± Zhang Li Qing said with a self-deprecating smile: ¡°I only have a small reputation in Tian Nan City. If you were to compare me with this person, then it would be like comparing a lone star in the sky with the sun and moon, like comparing a duck to a phoenix. What right do I have to call myself a master? Tell me, whose is it? I would like to personally visit the real master!¡± Nangong Yun showed a strange expression: ¡°I am afraid that she is younger than you!¡± Zhang Li Qing sneered and said: ¡°Those that are more knowledgeable are the masters. There are countless geniuses in this world; do you think this old man is that inflexible?¡± Nangong Yun bitterly laughed and said: ¡°But she is one of your students!¡± ¡°Rubbish! I should be the one that is the student instead!¡± ¡°I will be honest, she is your fourth year student, named Meng Ying Ying. But old geezer, you yourself have expelled her this morning.¡± Meng Ying Ying? Really my student? Got expelled by me? Zhang Li Qing remained stunned for a while: ¡°Are you sure?¡± Nangong Yun nodded and said: ¡°She personally handed me the scroll this morning.¡± Zhang Li Qing¡¯s eyes turned white, clutched his heart and fell: ¡°Medicine! Medicine! Bring me the medicine!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhang Li Qing¡¯s sanity was slowly becoming abnormal. Old people cannot endure too much excitement. One might kick the bucket if not careful! Nangong Yun rushed to feed him a couple of pills and then helped him to the lounge. Zhang Li Qing lay in bed, his face pale, his eyes closed, his mouth trembled, issuing a string of gibberish. After an hour. Zhang Li Qing suddenly sat straight up: ¡°Where is this place?¡± Nangong Yun got surprised. Did this geezer got too excited and went mad? ¡°This is the lounge. You just fainted.¡± Zhang Li Qing showed an ecstatic expression: ¡°Fainted? So what has just happened is not a dream? Hurry, hurry, bring me the scroll!¡± Nangong Yun worriedly said: ¡°In your state, it¡¯s best not to see it.¡± Zhang Li Qing scowled and said: ¡°Enough talk, hurry and bring it over here!¡± Nangong Yun could only do as he says so and brought the scroll over. The seventy years old geezer carefully held the scroll in his hand with an obsessed look on his face; like someone gently holding the hands of their first love, he slowly stroked it over and over again. This action gave Nangong Yun goose bumps. ¡°This talisman design itself is already flawless. What is more impressive is that it is designed based on my idea; this would without a doubt increase the difficulty ten-fold!¡± ¡°Forty two thousand years ago, humanity mastered magic power. Twenty six thousand five hundred years ago, humans discovered magical array. Fourteen thousand two hundred years ago, talisman making became part of the history.¡± ¡°Present day, on this continent, there are a few mature styles of talisman making. Each has its own merit and influences each other. However, this design does not fall under any of those styles, yet it contains hints of each one. It has mastered and reached the extreme pinnacle of each style. This design is thousands of years ahead!¡± ¡°Art! Pure art! This old man has been studying magic formation and talisman for a few decades, finally have the luck to see a real master.¡± ¡°This old man will test its effect personally!¡± Zhang Li Qing crafted the talisman. When the talisman was activated, an invisible but vigorous force immediately enveloped his whole body¡¯s skin. Zhang Li Qing became excited. When he was designing the talisman, he already picked a good name for it. It would be called ¡°Rock Armor¡± because once the talisman was activated; rocks would cover the whole body like a suit of armor, obtaining good defence capabilities. Judging from the talisman¡¯s initial activation, this concept is very close to my original conception. Wait! That¡¯s not right! Zhang Li Qing was covered in cold sweat! After the magical energy activates the talisman, the energy is converted by the magical array. The output energy envelopes the whole body, and then begins to penetrate into the flesh! How come it will penetrate into the flesh? Could this talisman be dangerous? Zhang Li Qing thought about it again. The designer could come up with something this perfect, how could they make an elementary mistake on safety? Zhang Li Qing gritted his teeth and continued. The top flesh and skin swelled up, quickly hardened, his skin began to rapidly change in colour to grey and finally turned black. ¡°This¡­¡­This is!¡± Zhang Li Qing was stunned looking at the mirror. His skin became solid and its hardness was similar to that of bedrock! How can this be done? Skin surface hardness increased significantly, yet it does not affect flexibility and mobility? The most unbelievable fact is that elemental power has merged with cells in the body, allowing it to temporarily use the powers of the element. Zhang Li Qing remembered his mentor, the famous talisman maker He Tian Ming, purposed such theory once; but was ridiculed for it by many people. For this to be realized in a simple level 2 talisman! What a special and bold design! Nature¡¯s gift! Understanding of creation itself! Nangong Yun couldn¡¯t help but be amazed: ¡°This is Godly!¡± This is a strike to one¡¯s morale! A big strike to one¡¯s morale! The ¡°rock armor¡± that Zhang Li Qing had painstakingly researched was complete rubbish compared to this! Five minutes later, the skin returned to normal colour; there was not even the slightest sign of side effect. All of the aspects were perfect! ¡°Did Meng Ying Ying really turn this in?¡± ¡°Meng Ying Ying normally procrastinates in doing her homework. Of the amount due, half is usually missing and is amongst the dead last in the class. Today is an exception, Meng Ying Ying is the first to turn in homework and she completed all of it; which is very strange.¡± Zhang Li Qing thought for a moment, and said: ¡°Bring all of Meng Ying Ying¡¯s homework here.¡± Nangong Yun helplessly said: ¡°I¡¯m afraid that is not possible.¡± Zhang Li Qing glared: ¡°Why!¡± ¡°Because my fellow junior-apprentice Han Shao Long told others to burn all of it.¡± ¡°Burnt?¡± Zhang Li Qing¡¯s beard trembled with anger: ¡°All burnt!¡± Nangong Yun nodded. Zhang Li Qing angrily roared. As if had gone mad, he burst opened the research lab door and then kicked down the reference room door. The few students who saw teacher coming in furiously were all scared silly. Teacher is typically very calm but what has happened today? Zhang Li Qing came over with a sullen expression carried on his face. He reached out with his trembling hands into the stove to pick up the charred fragments. The talisman paper was typically made using special wood or skin and was generally resistant to fire and water; so they would always leave some little fragments. This is a clearly a level 1 talisman. If memory serves me correctly, this is the bugged talisman exercise given to the students, asking them to find the errors. However, the whole talisman is marked by a single red cross. What does this mean? Is the whole thing wrong? On the back was a completely new figure. Even though it was burned and mottled, Zhang Li Qing could still recognize, that¡¯s right¡­.this is handwriting of that expert! This is the handwriting of that expert! ¡°I¡¯m finished!¡± ¡°I¡¯m finished!¡± ¡°What have I done!¡± Zhang Li Qing stared at the ashes in the black stove. His expression became unstable; sometimes red, sometimes pale. He suddenly looked up. Puff! A mouth full of blood sprayed all the way to the ceiling! Zhang Li Qing felt dizzy and fainted on the floor! ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Teacher!¡± The few apprentices were all stunned. ¡°Deadbeats! Bunch of deadbeats! You guys are in big trouble!¡± Nangong Yun quickly propped up Zhang Li Qing and glared at the few apprentices: ¡°Take advantage of the time the old man is not awake, go pack up and flee! No matter where you go, Tian Nan City has no place for you guys!¡± Chapter 5: Master Shocked Master Shocked Noon, Laboratory. Zhang Li Qing, wearing a tired expression, was organizing the drafts on his table. Nangong Yun stepped into the lab and asked: ¡°Old geezer, how is the progress today?¡± Zhang Li Qing rubbed his tired eyes: ¡°Hard hard hard, still no progress!¡± ¡°Talisman research usually requires the wisdom of an entire team, but doing this by yourself will spread your efforts too thin.¡± Nangong Yun was still suspicious of the matter with Meng Ying Ying. She suddenly had an idea and pulled out the scroll: ¡°Oh right, I received an advice draft, maybe it might help you out a little. ¡± Zhang Li Qing asked: ¡°From whom?¡± Nangong Yun did not want to reveal it immediately: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, first take a look at the content of it. If it really is helpful, then I will tell you.¡± Nangong Yun did not hold out much hope of this. What kind of good suggestion can that girl really give? However, once the scroll had been laid out, Nangong Yun became dumbfounded. More than a dozen startling red crosses harshly marked the design. Comments that criticized Zhang Li Qing to no end filled the remaining blank spaces. ¡°Academic trash!¡± ¡°Demonstration error!¡± ¡°Fraud teaching!¡± What the hell! This missy so imperious! How come I normally failed to notice it?! No matter who, if their brainchild is criticized to the extent, they would have lost patience. However, Zhang Li Qing was a tolerant and cultivated person. He suppressed his anger and patiently read the details of the criticism. ¡°What?¡± ¡°This is not that simple!¡± ¡°These few words are enough to hit the critical spots!¡± Zhang Li Qing¡¯s expression became serious. It was just a comment of few hundred words but it could point out all the mistakes in the design, and seemed to contain a large amount of information. Zhang Li Qing read it over a few times, each time gave him a different feeling. Second time. His brain became clear; all the chaos was swept away. He could not wait to overthrow his previous theory and redesign his draft again. Third time. He noticed that every word seemed to contain great wisdom yet unpredictable at the same time. This had caused Zhang Li Qing to hesitate. Fourth time. Zhang Li Qing felt confused again; became unsure of where to start. Like reading a classic; the surface only seemed to show a shallow yet simple story; however, it contained many hidden profound and practical wisdom. Zhang Li Qing became a little obsessed when he carefully read the secrets. This is a fantastic feeling. ¡°There is more on the back!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Zhang Li Qing turned the scroll over and gasped. His eyes widened and his face turned red; then turned white, and then turned red again. His lips quivered, tongue-tied and was speechless: ¡°This, this, this, this¡­..¡± Nangong Yun pulled out a pill and handed it to him. Zhang Li Qing swallowed the pill, his expression eased somewhat but was still very excited. His hands clutched tightly to his chest and his head was already full of big beads of sweat. He trembled and for a long time could not speak: ¡°Hur..hur..hurry up and help me cover it!¡± Zhang Li Qing had some heart problems. If this continues, his heart would have burst asunder and kill him. Nangong Yun was suspicious. Normally this geezer is always calm and steady, he would never make a big fuss over little things. How come he became this excited after he saw the figure? ¡°This figure is?¡± Zhang Li Qing had difficulty suppressing the excitement surging through him and swallowed another pill. Like someone protecting their treasure, he slowly opened the scroll. His eyes were petrified looking at the scroll. Slowly, tears came out of his old eyes and murmured: ¡°To see such a perfect talisman design in this life, I can die without regret!¡± ¡°Hey geezer, aren¡¯t you lacking a bit of ambition? You, yourself, are also a master!¡± Zhang Li Qing said with a self-deprecating smile: ¡°I only have a small reputation in Tian Nan City. If you were to compare me with this person, then it would be like comparing a lone star in the sky with the sun and moon, like comparing a duck to a phoenix. What right do I have to call myself a master? Tell me, whose is it? I would like to personally visit the real master!¡± Nangong Yun showed a strange expression: ¡°I am afraid that she is younger than you!¡± Zhang Li Qing sneered and said: ¡°Those that are more knowledgeable are the masters. There are countless geniuses in this world; do you think this old man is that inflexible?¡± Nangong Yun bitterly laughed and said: ¡°But she is one of your students!¡± ¡°Rubbish! I should be the one that is the student instead!¡± ¡°I will be honest, she is your fourth year student, named Meng Ying Ying. But old geezer, you yourself have expelled her this morning.¡± Meng Ying Ying? Really my student? Got expelled by me? Zhang Li Qing remained stunned for a while: ¡°Are you sure?¡± Nangong Yun nodded and said: ¡°She personally handed me the scroll this morning.¡± Zhang Li Qing¡¯s eyes turned white, clutched his heart and fell: ¡°Medicine! Medicine! Bring me the medicine!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhang Li Qing¡¯s sanity was slowly becoming abnormal. Old people cannot endure too much excitement. One might kick the bucket if not careful! Nangong Yun rushed to feed him a couple of pills and then helped him to the lounge. Zhang Li Qing lay in bed, his face pale, his eyes closed, his mouth trembled, issuing a string of gibberish. After an hour. Zhang Li Qing suddenly sat straight up: ¡°Where is this place?¡± Nangong Yun got surprised. Did this geezer got too excited and went mad? ¡°This is the lounge. You just fainted.¡± Zhang Li Qing showed an ecstatic expression: ¡°Fainted? So what has just happened is not a dream? Hurry, hurry, bring me the scroll!¡± Nangong Yun worriedly said: ¡°In your state, it¡¯s best not to see it.¡± Zhang Li Qing scowled and said: ¡°Enough talk, hurry and bring it over here!¡± Nangong Yun could only do as he says so and brought the scroll over. The seventy years old geezer carefully held the scroll in his hand with an obsessed look on his face; like someone gently holding the hands of their first love, he slowly stroked it over and over again. This action gave Nangong Yun goose bumps. ¡°This talisman design itself is already flawless. What is more impressive is that it is designed based on my idea; this would without a doubt increase the difficulty ten-fold!¡± ¡°Forty two thousand years ago, humanity mastered magic power. Twenty six thousand five hundred years ago, humans discovered magical array. Fourteen thousand two hundred years ago, talisman making became part of the history.¡± ¡°Present day, on this continent, there are a few mature styles of talisman making. Each has its own merit and influences each other. However, this design does not fall under any of those styles, yet it contains hints of each one. It has mastered and reached the extreme pinnacle of each style. This design is thousands of years ahead!¡± ¡°Art! Pure art! This old man has been studying magic formation and talisman for a few decades, finally have the luck to see a real master.¡± ¡°This old man will test its effect personally!¡± Zhang Li Qing crafted the talisman. When the talisman was activated, an invisible but vigorous force immediately enveloped his whole body¡¯s skin. Zhang Li Qing became excited. When he was designing the talisman, he already picked a good name for it. It would be called ¡°Rock Armor¡± because once the talisman was activated; rocks would cover the whole body like a suit of armor, obtaining good defence capabilities. Judging from the talisman¡¯s initial activation, this concept is very close to my original conception. Wait! That¡¯s not right! Zhang Li Qing was covered in cold sweat! After the magical energy activates the talisman, the energy is converted by the magical array. The output energy envelopes the whole body, and then begins to penetrate into the flesh! How come it will penetrate into the flesh? Could this talisman be dangerous? Zhang Li Qing thought about it again. The designer could come up with something this perfect, how could they make an elementary mistake on safety? Zhang Li Qing gritted his teeth and continued. The top flesh and skin swelled up, quickly hardened, his skin began to rapidly change in colour to grey and finally turned black. ¡°This¡­¡­This is!¡± Zhang Li Qing was stunned looking at the mirror. His skin became solid and its hardness was similar to that of bedrock! How can this be done? Skin surface hardness increased significantly, yet it does not affect flexibility and mobility? The most unbelievable fact is that elemental power has merged with cells in the body, allowing it to temporarily use the powers of the element. Zhang Li Qing remembered his mentor, the famous talisman maker He Tian Ming, purposed such theory once; but was ridiculed for it by many people. For this to be realized in a simple level 2 talisman! What a special and bold design! Nature¡¯s gift! Understanding of creation itself! Nangong Yun couldn¡¯t help but be amazed: ¡°This is Godly!¡± This is a strike to one¡¯s morale! A big strike to one¡¯s morale! The ¡°rock armor¡± that Zhang Li Qing had painstakingly researched was complete rubbish compared to this! Five minutes later, the skin returned to normal colour; there was not even the slightest sign of side effect. All of the aspects were perfect! ¡°Did Meng Ying Ying really turn this in?¡± ¡°Meng Ying Ying normally procrastinates in doing her homework. Of the amount due, half is usually missing and is amongst the dead last in the class. Today is an exception, Meng Ying Ying is the first to turn in homework and she completed all of it; which is very strange.¡± Zhang Li Qing thought for a moment, and said: ¡°Bring all of Meng Ying Ying¡¯s homework here.¡± Nangong Yun helplessly said: ¡°I¡¯m afraid that is not possible.¡± Zhang Li Qing glared: ¡°Why!¡± ¡°Because my fellow junior-apprentice Han Shao Long told others to burn all of it.¡± ¡°Burnt?¡± Zhang Li Qing¡¯s beard trembled with anger: ¡°All burnt!¡± Nangong Yun nodded. Zhang Li Qing angrily roared. As if had gone mad, he burst opened the research lab door and then kicked down the reference room door. The few students who saw teacher coming in furiously were all scared silly. Teacher is typically very calm but what has happened today? Zhang Li Qing came over with a sullen expression carried on his face. He reached out with his trembling hands into the stove to pick up the charred fragments. The talisman paper was typically made using special wood or skin and was generally resistant to fire and water; so they would always leave some little fragments. This is a clearly a level 1 talisman. If memory serves me correctly, this is the bugged talisman exercise given to the students, asking them to find the errors. However, the whole talisman is marked by a single red cross. What does this mean? Is the whole thing wrong? On the back was a completely new figure. Even though it was burned and mottled, Zhang Li Qing could still recognize, that¡¯s right¡­.this is handwriting of that expert! This is the handwriting of that expert! ¡°I¡¯m finished!¡± ¡°I¡¯m finished!¡± ¡°What have I done!¡± Zhang Li Qing stared at the ashes in the black stove. His expression became unstable; sometimes red, sometimes pale. He suddenly looked up. Puff! A mouth full of blood sprayed all the way to the ceiling! Zhang Li Qing felt dizzy and fainted on the floor! ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Teacher!¡± The few apprentices were all stunned. ¡°Deadbeats! Bunch of deadbeats! You guys are in big trouble!¡± Nangong Yun quickly propped up Zhang Li Qing and glared at the few apprentices: ¡°Take advantage of the time the old man is not awake, go pack up and flee! No matter where you go, Tian Nan City has no place for you guys!¡± Chapter 6: The Grand Moneymaking Scheme The Grand Moneymaking Scheme Beast meat was rich in nutrition, allowing the body to grow stronger, and was even able to increase a person¡¯s magical power. Cooking this meat required some special skills, thus ordinary people would not dare to eat this meat. Even those with a high level of cultivation would still strictly limit their consumption of the meat. Failure to do so could easily harm their body! Chu Tian¡¯s magical cooking techniques, however, could resolve almost all of those problems! For the first time! The idea of doing something big popped up inside Meng Ying Ying¡¯s mind. Never in her life had she felt so full of strength;so much passion! She felt an entrepreneurial passion in her. In the past, this was impossible. How could it be so easy to start a business? JieJie is intrepid, yet she is also so cautious and solemn, as if always walking on thin ice. Meng Ying Ying wasn¡¯t like her sister who had poise and wisdom, nor was she astute and cunning like a merchant;however, she has the mysterious Chu Tian. Through her intuition, she became aware of the broad market and the amazing business opportunities! This was the kind of opportunity that rarely, if ever, comes by. Meng Ying Ying was currently at the lowest point of her life so far, after being both expelled and humiliated by Han Shao Long. She wanted to regain face, and do something big for everyone to see! Chu Tian did not object and asked: ¡°How do you plan to go about it?¡± ¡°We will go sell steak at the square!¡± Meng Ying Ying ambitiously said: ¡°We¡¯ll split the profits, fifty-fifty!¡± When he heard these words, Chu Tian almost spurted out his tea. This psycho missy sure is something! You will only see someone as ignorant as her only once every hundred years! Do you not see the commercial value of the light bulb? Do you not notice the business potential of the fan array? She just happens to ignore all those and only thought about selling steak. Sure, with this advanced cooking technique, there are indeed plenty of ways to earn money, such as licensing the technology and developing a franchise. All of these are definitely good ways to earn money, however, this missy has thought of the stupidest idea of them all ¨C street vending. Whatever! It¡¯s fine, as long as she doesn¡¯t keep clamouring for a return. Tian Nan Square was at the centre of the city. It was also located near the Mercenary Guild, Scrivener Guild, and the Pharmacist Guild, hence, it was a very lively place. Meng Ying Ying was an impatient person. She immediately took 10 gold coins and purchased 200 moonlight yak steak, along with some necessary seasoning. She then loaded other necessities from home like tables and chairs into a beast wagon and departed towards the Tian Nan Square together with Chu Tian. ¡°What would be an appropriate price for the steak?¡± Meng Ying Ying showed a difficult expression while sitting in the wagon,¡°The fresh steak we bought from the market cost us 5 silver coins each!¡± Chu Tian suggested: ¡°In my opinion, 1 gold coin each!¡± Meng Ying Ying was slightly shocked: ¡°Will people buy it if it¡¯s so expensive?¡± One gold coin is equal to 100 silver coins or 10,000 copper coins. An average household of three people would have a monthly expenditure of about 20 to 30 silver coins. The four year tuition fee for Meng Ying Ying to study under the famous Zhang Li Qing was 2000 gold coins. Even though the moonlight yak was classified as a beast, it was only a level 1 beast. It had only cost Meng Ying Ying 10 gold coins to buy 200 slices of fresh steak! At this price, just one steak would cost as much as ordinary people¡¯s two month of expenditure! Will people really buy it at such an extravagant price? Chu Tian said: ¡°Normal people don¡¯t eat beast meat. The people who eat beast meat are the people with money, such as practitioners and merchants. This amount of money is nothing to them.¡± Chu Tian saw that Meng Ying Ying was still worried, so he raised his tone and said: ¡°We have a valuable commodity, and we also have a monopoly on this. If we don¡¯t get ten times the investment, then it¡¯s not worth setting up a stall. Trust me on this, it will be fine! But don¡¯t forget your promise that you will give me half of the profits.¡± After Meng Ying Ying heard this, she immediately patted her chest and righteously said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I Meng Ying Ying will always stay true to her words. From our profit, I will not take even a single copper more than we agreed upon.¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tian Nan Square. Tall palm trees towered like pillars on both sides of the road. Every palm tree was garnished with huge fruits hanging all over it. This kind of palm-tree was called Solar Palm. Their fruits could absorb light during the day and then emit it during the night, illuminating the whole road. Those palm trees serve as the street lights in this world. Flowerbeds and lawns were filled with different types of light-emitting plants such as Moonlight Mushrooms and Twilight Blossoms, creating colourful spectacles. High-rise buildings and shop tops were decorated with colourful shimmering vines. The colour of the light emitted by these vines had shades of five to six different colours. When these vines interlaced together, they produced the same effect as neon lights. Some people even used the vines to create billboards. Pedestrians strolling on the street carried pumpkin lights and jellyfish lights. Pumpkin light was made from a plant called ¡°Daylight Pumpkin¡±. When daylight pumpkin matures, it is soaked in a special liquid in order to increase its lifespan. The daylight pumpkin¡± absorbs the light element during the day and releases it back during the night. It acts similar to a lantern when held in hand. Jellyfish light was actually a beast creature. It has very little magical power and low combat capacity. It floats around in the water emitting lights like a firefly. It breeds fast so it is very suitable to be made into a lighting tool to provide light during the night. The streets of Tian Nan city were filled with beast wagons. Pulling those wagons were a variety of beasts, such as giant lizards, giant oxes and other various beasts. All of these things created a very mystifying scene. Such was this world¡¯s urban night scenery. A mix of half-plant, half-city, creating a scene where nature and city life intertwine. Meng Ying Ying came late. All of the best spots for setting up stalls were already occupied. She could only find a location in the outer perimeter to set up venue. ¡°Hurry! Hurry! Hurry! I¡¯ll set up the umbrella! You go hang the electric lights!¡± The moment the light bulb lit up, it attracted the attention of many passers-by. The light emitted was very bright and stable when compared to biological lights or crystal lights. However, those people just could not make out what it was. Meng Ying Ying wore long shirt and long trousers, she fastened her scarf and put on a mask over her mouth. She was a bit nervous;however, when she knew that success or failure was hinging on this business, she immediately yelled: ¡°Selling Moonlight yak steak! Delicious and nutritious, one gold coin each!¡± Meng Ying Ying yelled a few times unblushingly. With the presence of light bulbs and her beauty, the number of surrounding people had quickly increased. Meng Ying Ying began to notice a depressing phenomenon. Even though the number of surrounding people kept increasing, no one was buying anything. Meng Ying Ying had become a bit anxious because of this. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, I won¡¯t be able to sell a single one? If my first business is to fail this badly, then the impact would be too much for me to bear¡±. ¡°To sell it this expensive, what is so special about this steak?¡± A middle-aged man who was wearing a helmet ,carrying a long sword, and a bow on his back came over and asked. Meng Ying Ying had yet to open her mouth before Chu Tian had already said: ¡°Since uncle is our first guest, your meal will be on us. If uncle finds this satisfying, then please help generate some publicity.¡± ¡°Free? Something that¡¯s this good? Then I don¡¯t mind if I do.¡± This man was a mercenary that had just returned from a mission. Mercenaries were usually never short on money. So, when he saw someone selling beast meat, he most likely came and asked out of curiosity;after all, he had probably never seen somebody sell beast meat before. The result of this was him getting free food,so when such an opportunity came by, one would be stupid to miss it. Chu Tian signalled at Meng Ying Ying with his eyes. ¡°Ok, please wait a moment!¡± Meng Ying Ying laid a steak into the pot and carefully cooked the steak;then personally delivered it to the mercenary. The cooked steak in the plate had caused the mercenary to become suspicious. After many missions and having killed beast himself, he was well aware of the fact that beast meat was difficult to cook. This girl is like a magician performing magic and prepared a cooked steak in only a few minutes. This meat can¡¯t be fake right? The mercenary cut a small piece of meat and carefully put it into his mouth. ¡°Sss¡­¡± The mercenary immediately wrinkled his brow. This made Meng Ying Ying nervous as she thought it was not to the mercenary¡¯s appetite. The mercenary did not give any judgments and immediately began shovelling piece after piece into his mouth. His pace became faster and faster, and in less than three minutes, the entire steak was already in his stomach. ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡± The mercenary stood up and wiped his mouth. He laughed loudly: ¡°This meat is excellent, well worth the money!¡± Meng Ying Ying was overtaken with joy after hearing these words: ¡°Thank you uncle!¡± Even though there was no profit, to win people¡¯s recognition was also something to be excited about. The mercenary very straightforwardly took out three gold coins: ¡°Something so delicious, I must bring some back to my wife and kid. Help me pack up three!¡± We actually succeeded! This not only was the first business of the day but this also was the first time in Meng Ying Ying¡¯s life that she had earned money on her own;the significance and value of this, cannot be measured. If I were to tell JieJie, then she would be very happy! Meng Ying Ying almost jumped up from excitement when she received the money. Three gold coins, which was the same as two weeks¡¯ worth of pocket money was earned this easily. She was almost anxious to give Chu Tian a celebratory hug;however, this was just the beginning, as there were more surprises to come. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Wang Lao Si from the Fierce Tiger mercenary group? I hear he is very picky. If he is satisfied with the food, then it must be good right?¡± ¡°Who knows, let¡¯s go try!¡± ¡°Hey boss, one here please!¡± ¡°I will also get one!¡± ¡°¡­.¡± The mercenary¡¯s reaction caught the attention of many people. Immediately, there were people dressed like mercenaries storming in to try out the steak. The result turned out surprisingly good. This small stall business went from not having a single customer to high popularity. Meng Ying Ying and Chu Tian became buried in work trying to serve the steaks. ¡°Delicious!¡± ¡°It tastes great!¡± ¡°One for take-out please!¡± ¡°Too delicious! I need to tell the guys in the regiment so they can all come to try it!¡± ¡°Hey boss! You need to come more often;we will continue to be your patron!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­.¡± Shiny gold coins were coming in nonstop. Meng Ying Ying smiled and laughed so much that her mouth almost got a cramp. Never in her life had she been this happy. In addition, she had never felt such a sense of accomplishment before;like a lost person finding the right way home;she found where she belonged. It was a magnificent feeling. The majority of the customers were mercenaries. Mercenaries tend to be very forthright and generous when it comes to bills. Chu Tian had prepared three frying pans in advance, but he was not prepared for this business to become so popular. Both of their cultivation levels were not very high, so they would have to take turns recovering their magic power to fry steaks. Within two hours, they had sold more than one hundred servings! Chu Tian and Meng Ying Ying were both exhausted! Meng Ying Ying took advantage of the break time and bought two cups of cold drink from a nearby stall. She handed one of them to Chu Tian: ¡°Our business is so good that we are being overwhelmed. We should definitely hire more people to increase our revenue.¡± ¡°Are you even thinking at all?¡± Chu Tian wiped his head with a dirty towel and drank a mouthful of ice cold fruit juice and said: ¡°If our business is this good, then we should invest big; maybe register our own commerce or open up a restaurant in order to make our brand more popular. What would you gain with just setting up a stall?¡± Meng Ying Ying nodded like a little bird pecking at him: ¡°Right, right. Save up first, then open up shop! I will listen to you!¡± After tasting such benefits, Meng Ying Ying became more courageous and confident. She decided to keep the 2000 gold that Zhang Li Qing had returned to her. This would act as her own start up fund. If I were to achieve something big with this, not only will JieJie not blame me, but she will also praise me! Right! That¡¯s right! If she worked together with Chu Tian, then it would most likely open up doors for them to secure a prospective future. Chapter 7: The Violent Chu Tian The Violent Chu Tian As it began to grow closer to dawn, the business had finally trickled down to nothing. Meng Ying Ying weighed the heavy purse in her hand. Today, even though they hadn¡¯t gotten the best spot, they had still pocketed quite a sum of money. But just as she was getting ready to close the stall to go home to count the money earned for the day, she suddenly heard a babble of high pitched noises. ¡°Ah, Boss, your meat is not fresh!¡± ¡°I just ate two pieces, and now my stomach feels terrible!¡± ¡°This meat definitely has a problem, you must give us a clear explanation!¡± Four customers dressed in leather armour kept shouting. Among them the one with arm completely tattooed was probably their leader. He had a sturdy stature with a hideous face, a ferocious-looking man. With one look you could tell he was no good person. Meng Ying Ying, afraid that it would affect their business, immediately went to explain: ¡°Our ingredients are all extremely fresh, there is no possibility of having any such problems.¡± Bang! The fully tattooed man pounded the table: ¡°Fuck, I don¡¯t care, after eating your food my brother has hurt his stomach, you guys have to be responsible for this!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Do you know who our Brother Long is?¡± Another thug stood up, and shouted very arrogantly: ¡°If our elder brother Long were to say the word, then you guys wouldn¡¯t even need to think about doing business here anymore!¡± This ¡°Brother Long¡± had power of the 3rd rank Body Refinement Realm. He had rich combat experience and was fairly strong. He would often lead a gang of thugs, bullying the small and weak in order to extort money from them. There was no evil he dared not commit; he and his gang were also the local region¡¯s resident bullies; ordinary people would never dare to provoke them. The profit from their stand was too eye-catching; this made it too hard for the greedy not to notice them. These people were probably looking for trouble. Meng Ying Ying had not thought about how to cope up with this kind of situation. Her temperament was docile by nature; naturally, she did not want something small like this to ruin her business. She thought in her heart that these thugs were only here for money, thus, as long as they didn¡¯t go too far, then paying them off might not be too bad. Meng Ying Ying said politely: ¡°We are new here and we don¡¯t know the rules. If there is something we did wrong, then please let us know.¡± Ha! This chick already gave up resisting? This means she probably doesn¡¯t have any strong background! ¡°You are pretty sensible!¡± Brother Long did not leave it at that, but became more daring: ¡°How about this, compensate us 1000 gold and hand over those frying pans. We guarantee there will be no more trouble from now!¡± Meng Ying Ying¡¯s face changed drastically: ¡°You guys are just blackmailing us! How could we have 1000 gold coins?¡± ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t want to make this difficult for you.¡± Brother Long looked at Meng Ying YIng with great interest; his wretched gaze showed a hint of immoral thoughts: ¡°Then how about this, you just come and spend a night with us few brothers, then we won¡¯t bother about this money anymore!¡± The other thugs also began to have luscious thoughts. ¡°Ha ha, Brother Long, you are too generous!¡± ¡°I know right! Even Tian Nan city¡¯s most expensive lady wouldn¡¯t cost 1000 gold per night!¡± ¡°With that said, this chick isn¡¯t half bad at all! She has big breasts and a perky butt, not at all inferior to those fancy courtesans!¡± Even though she wore a mask, one could still see that her skin was a delicate and tender white. That her pair of thighs were long and well proportioned. That the size of her bust was astonishing. Such a graceful and charming body could only be found in rare beauties. This was not the first time they have done something like this, but this was the first time they had chanced upon this kind of extremely high-quality product. Meng Ying Ying¡¯s anger made her face pale, and at the same time, she also saw the base eagerness in their eyes and could not help but become nervous: ¡°You guys have gone too far! I am going to report you to the law enforcement!¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush, after we finish playing, then go report!¡± ¡°Who can say, after you play with us, that you won¡¯t play with them again too!¡± The few thugs laughed unscrupulously. Only an idiot would say something this naive. The local gang had already bribed all those that needed to be bribed, why would they need to worry? Chu Tian already knew the situation had turned for the worse. He quickly finished collecting all the customers¡¯ bills, picked up his frying pan, and walked over. ¡°Ooh, are you this chick¡¯s boyfriend?¡± Chu Tian has not said a single word from the start. This made the thugs think that Chu Tian was also just a weak idiot. Moreover, Chu Tian¡¯s magic power was very weak and could not pose as a threat to them. One of the thugs drew out a knife, pointed at Chu Tian intimidatingly and said: ¡°Let me tell you this, your woman has caught Brother Long¡¯s interest, he wants to borrow her for a night. It is your honour that Brother Long wants to play with your woman. You should know what is good for you, or else..¡± Bang! Chu Tian swung his right hand slammed the pan onto the other¡¯s face! The intense heat from the magic array burned the thug¡¯s face so that it left many big blood filled blisters on him; some of the skin even started to peel off. Chu Tian followed this up with a heavy kick to the crotch, sending him flying a few meters away. ¡°AHHH¡ª!¡± ¡°I¡¯m finished! I am completely finished!¡± The thug fell onto the ground and painfully rolls around on the floor. His one hand covered his burnt face while his other hand held his shattered balls. Panic and despair could be heard from his cry. Everyone was stunned. This kid is ruthless! Directly attacking without sound, one move causes disfigurement, one move ends lineage, violent to the extreme, making people shiver! ¡°Fuck!¡± Brother Long carried an enraged expression on his face: ¡°Not even a 1st rank body refinement and dares to cripple my subordinate, he is seeking death! Go! Kill him!¡± These two thugs are 2nd rank body refinement, everyone can see that Chu Tian is not their match. Everyone can tell that the one he took down before was due to pre-emptive strike. It looks hopeless for Chu Tian now that two of Brother Long¡¯s subordinate attacks at the same time. ¡°Wait!¡± Meng YIng YIng panicky said: ¡°Let him go, I will pay that 1000 gold!¡± ¡°Too late!¡± ¡°Today, we must cripple him!¡± One of the thugs thrust his legs against the ground, leaps straight toward Chu Tian. He swung his fist that is covered in a faint white glow of magic power toward Chu Tian¡¯s face. Chu Tian is only a little stronger than average, how can he withstand the power of a 2nd rank body refinement? Magic power could not only be used to activate magic arrays, it can also be used raise one¡¯s strength, speed, defence, etc. Their magic power is few times that of Chu Tian. Their punch carry few hundred kilograms of force, it can easily punch a cow to the ground; killing Chu Tian is simply too easy! Chu Tian did not even move. To others, it looked like Chu Tian could not react in time so could not move. ¡°No!¡± Meng Ying Ying screamed. Chu Tian remained calm. He sent out a well-timed fast kick, as if he could predict the future. When Chu Tian lifted his legs, it landed perfectly on that thug¡¯s crotch. The fist stopped just a few millimetres away from Chu Tian¡¯s face; the shock wave from the fist made a mess out of Chu Tian¡¯s hair. This was a very weird sight. Chu Tian¡¯s power and speed could not be compared to his opponent. It looked as if the opponent purposely delivered his crotch onto Chu Tian¡¯s leg. ¡°AHH!¡± The thug fell to the ground, agonizing cries echoes once again. Chu Tian stomped on the thug¡¯s face, breaking his nose. At the same time, another thug jabbed his knife towards Chu Tian. Chu Tian moved his feet and slightly leaned his body. The knife passed by Chu Tian¡¯s face with very little distance. ¡°Dammit!¡± ¡°Die!¡± The knife in the enraged thug¡¯s hand danced. Each strike was fast and came towards him at a tricky angle, making the spectators covered in a cold sweat. This person was obviously a master when it comes to knives. However, Chu Tian was like a butterfly flying through a flower garden, managing to avoid every cut by a millimetre distance; even though it looked extremely dangerous, it was in fact very relaxing. Chu Tian sneered. He is full of openings! If he cannot handle this kind of trash, why don¡¯t he just bang his head against a wall and kill himself. The thug attacks once again. Chu Tian boldly steps forward, easily avoids the strike, and raises his right knee right into the thug¡¯s groin. The thug fell to the ground, his face turned green; he twitched and screamed as he held his groin with both hands. Large amounts of blood and stinky fluid leaked out. It appeared that despite his knife skills, he could not escape the same fate that befell the others. ¡°My god!¡± ¡°This kid¡¯s attacks are too ruthless!¡± ¡°That was weird, it looked as if those two thugs willingly delivered their balls to him to be busted!¡± Chu Tian was able to beat opponents a few times more powerful than he was and he even made it look easy. This impossible feat shocked many people. Brother Long was also baffled by this. Even though those two subordinates had not been through a hundred battles, they still had served in the army for two years. Whether it¡¯s combat experience or magic power, they should not have lost to this kid who hasn¡¯t even grown hair yet. Meng Ying Ying¡¯s face became red from excitement: ¡°Nice hit! Well put in his place!¡± This guy knows all sorts of weird things and could even fight this well; he is full of surprises! Brother Long became furious and unsheathed a gleaming sword from his waist: ¡°You pest! Today I will show you that no tricks of yours will work when faced against true power!¡± Brother Long was at 3rd rank Body Refinement Realm. Naturally, his magic power stronger than his few subordinates; thus, his power, speed and defence were on another level. Chu Tian shrugged: ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try!¡± Brother Long furiously roared while viciously dashing toward Chu Tian. His sword drew in a cold arc and stabbed towards Chu Tian¡¯s chest. Brother Long¡¯s strength was no joke; that one strike imbued with magic power was both fast and vicious. It could easily split open boulders. This strength was not something that the other thugs could even try to match. Chu Tian twisted his body and dodged the strike, leaving a paper thin gap between the blade and himself, and then passed through on the left side. The faint sword aura managed to shave off a few strands of Chu Tian¡¯s hair. Simply too dangerous! ¡°Hahaha, too slow!¡± ¡°Die!¡± Brother Long fully released his magic power. He relentlessly attacked, each cut creating its own sword aura. Chu Tian, like an agile swallow, leisurely dodged the attacks with minimum movement. What is happening? Brother Long showed an expression of disbelief. Chu Tian is dragged down by his low cultivation level, his speed is not fast. Every movement, as if it had been precisely calculated, is incredibly precise. Therefore, it took the least movement possible for Chu Tian to avoid each vicious attack; he was like a slippery eel. Brother Long was left with no choice in face of such actions, and could do nothing about it. ¡°My god!¡± ¡°This is hyperfocus!¡± A single person¡¯s cry out made everyone realize! Tian Nan city has hundreds of thousands that have stepped into the body refinement realm, however only a few dozen have crossed into the spirit awaken realm. Among them, not even two could achieve ¡°Hyperfocus¡±! This kid had not even entered the body refinement realm, so how could he have achieved ¡°Hyperfocus¡±? This ¡°Hyperfocus¡± is a state of mind where the cultivator has perfect control of both their body and realm, allowing them to move with robotic accuracy. If a cultivator can enter the ¡°hyperfocus¡± state, then every millimetre would look like a meter to them. They can control their heart rate, and even the contraction of their pores. Hyperfocus is an ability. The cultivator must have enough natural talent, have gone through strict training, and possess adequate knowledge before they can enter such a state. This ability does not only help the user in combat, but it can also be used in refining medicine and making talismans. Those in Tian Nan city that can achieve ¡°hyperfocus¡± can be easily counted with one¡¯s hands; every one of them is a top-level expert. This kid has not even crossed into the body refinement realm yet, how can he enter such a legendary state of mind? Even Brother Long became flustered at this moment. Never would he have thought that this dubious kid could achieve that legendary hyperfocus ability. No wonder he can accurately predict attacks and use minimum movement to dodge those attacks, allowing him to use such little power to defeat those many times stronger than he is. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you can enter hyperfocus or not, today you must die!¡± Brother Long kept fighting regardless of Chu Tian¡¯s ability; he roared frantically and released his maximum magic power. The long sword faintly glowed, instantly doubling its speed as it cleaves toward Chu Tian. Like a leaf in the wind, or a butterfly in a flowerbed, Chu Tian dodged the sword aura that made a big cut on the ground by shifting only a few centimetres. Chu Tian waved his right hand to restrain Brother Long¡¯s lower jaw like a pincer; at the same time, he moved behind him and pressed against the back of his head. How is this possible? Brother Long¡¯s face carried a frightened expression. Because his movement was so large, he could not pull back: ¡°Stop!¡± Kacha! Everyone heard a crisp bone-breaking sound. Brother Long¡¯s neck became twisted at a strange angle. His eyes rounded , his pupils dilated, his mouth became agape, like a fish out of water, struggling to breathe before all signs of life disappeared. Meng Ying Ying showed a frightened expression: ¡°Chu Tian, how could you kill him?¡± ¡°When you kill, you must prepared to be killed.¡± Chu Tian simply killed a 3rd rank body refinement cultivator as if it was like drinking water; he did not even bat an eye: ¡°Moreover, if this kind of scum lived a day longer, then perhaps more innocent people would eventually be harmed.¡± ¡°He deserved it! These kind of people deserve to be killed!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! He deserved it!¡± People began to cheer. The sound of armour clashing could be heard from within the crowd. A few warriors wearing armour and helmets quickly surrounded the area. They were the law enforcement! Chapter 8: You Don’t Have Long to Live You Don¡¯t Have Long to Live The guard captain showed an angry expression. Brother Long was only a small local thug, but he was still able to get things done and understood the rules; he was also an important source of income. Now that his income source had been cut short, how could he not be angry? ¡°Who killed him? Come on out!¡± All eyes gathered on Chu Tian. Guard captain angrily said: ¡°Nice! Killing people in the middle of the street, where is the law? This crime cannot be forgiven. Come with me unless you want to avoid pain!¡± Meng Ying Ying stood up for Chu Tian: ¡°I cannot stand for this! These guys bullied us first; Chu Tian only acted in self-defence. We all saw it.¡± ¡°Who saw it?¡± Guard captain turned around and pointed at a few people, ¡°You? You? Or you? Who saw it was self-defence, come forward and testify!¡± The crowd whispered among themselves, no one dared to speak. One of the thugs that Chu Tian beat up struggled to stand up and shrilly cried out: ¡°Captain! We were wronged! We were wronged!¡± The guard captain snorted and said: ¡°Just say it, this one captain is selfless, will naturally sought justice for the victim!¡± The thugs stared at Chu Tian with hatred and said while crying: ¡°We only came to eat, but who knew these two guys would try to extort us. Our boss only tried to come and discuss this with them, but they took advantage when boss wasn¡¯t paying attention and killed him!¡± ¡°Who would believe something like this?¡± Meng Ying Ying almost did not explode: ¡°This is complete nonsense!¡± The thug knelt down on the ground with a running nose while crying said: ¡°I ask you sir to uphold justice!¡± ¡°Ok, the situation is now very clear to me.¡± The guard captain waved his hand: ¡°These two are now suspects of robbery and murder; immediately escort the prisoner to jail!¡± The security guards and the local thugs were complicit; there is no way to reason with them, making the innocent guilty. Meng Ying Ying shouted angrily: ¡°We will not go with you; you guys are simply bandits!¡± Guard captain sneered: ¡°Robbery, assault, murder, and now resisting arrest; these are all felonies. No one can save you. Go! Arrest them!¡± Normal guards are all at the 3rd rank of body refinement strength. Although Chu Tian has his hyperfocus ability allowing him to deal with one enemy at a time, multiple enemies were still an issue. Not only that, but the guard captain is even stronger than the others. There was simply no way for Chu Tian to handle all of them and fight back. At this time, a voice from within the crowd resounded: ¡°You maggots are completely ruining Tian Nan City¡¯s credibility!¡± Is someone picking a fight with me? ¡°Who wants to die?¡± Guard captain became enraged: ¡°Who said it! Come out if you dare!¡± Immediately after he said it, a girl in red walked out from the crowd. She had smooth white thighs, long high-heeled boots, and red waterfall-like hair. An absolute beauty with a hot temper; one look and you can tell this woman is like fire. Nangong Yun lightly shook her head: ¡°You don¡¯t even know who I am and yet you dare to boast in front of me; I would think you are the one seeking death!¡± The guard captain unsheathed his officer long sword: ¡°I don¡¯t care what kind of background you have. To dare go against the law enforcement; you don¡¯t even have to think about being able to get away. Bring her back together with the boy; I will personally interrogate her and make her regret today¡¯s action.¡± Keng! Keng! Keng! A few guards unsheathed their swords and surrounded her! Nangong Yun¡¯s face turned cold, her red hair suddenly began to dance beautifully, despite a lack of wind. A surge of strong hot energy stormed out of her body, suddenly turning into a red light that erupted into the sky like a volcano, screeching with the shriek of a phoenix! A crushing surge of intimidating pressure instantly erupted into the air. The surrounding people felt as if their blood was being clotted by the pressure! ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Spirit!¡± ¡°She is an awakened spirit cultivator!¡± Everyone was shocked and sighed. Within the Tian Nan city¡¯s population of a few million, there were hundreds of thousands of body refinement cultivators while only a few dozen who achieved the Spirit Awakening realm. Even Spirit Awakened cultivator is strong and mysterious. Ordinary people would not have a chance to see one! Nangong Yun was a cultivator who had reached the pinnacle of the 9th rank of body refinement. She was half a foot into the realm of Spirit Awakening already, so therefore she could use Spirit Awakened abilities albeit with some difficulties. From the eruption of red light, one could see a fuzzy figure. A Chicken¡¯s head, a swallow¡¯s beak, a snake¡¯s neck, a turtle¡¯s back, and a fish¡¯s tail; both majestic and incomparably magnificent. It¡¯s overwhelming pressure terrified the surrounding people. ¡°Fire Phoenix spirit!¡± ¡°She is Nangong Yun!¡± She is the only one in Tian Nan city who was that young and who also had achieved a 9th rank strength. Everyone knew that the Nangong clan has fire attribute spirits. She is famous because she is the daughter of Tian Nan city¡¯s mayor, a once seen in a hundred years genius, and the owner of a phoenix spirit with boundless potential. Magic power is a cultivator¡¯s fundamental power. Spirits are a cultivator¡¯s fundamental power source. Every cultivator has their own exclusive spirit. When a cultivator reaches the Spirit Awakening Realm, their spirits will fully awaken and take on a concrete form such as beasts, plants or even artefacts. Spirits are the visual expression of talent, ability, and potential. A powerful spirit leads to powerful strength which meant a powerful potential. Nangong Yun¡¯s spirit was a Phoenix! What kind of a mythical creature is a phoenix? Nangong Yun was blessed with extraordinary talent and combat potential. She can destroy all the other cultivators that reside in the same rank! Chu Tian was also a little bit surprised: ¡°Although it is not a complete phoenix and has not fully awakened, its potential is enormous. To encounter such a rare spirit in this kind of small place, now this is interesting.¡± ¡°Are you not going to arrest me?¡± Nangong Yun was enveloped in a powerful fire attribute magic; it gets hotter for every step she takes forward, making people unable to breathe, ¡°Why are you so surprised? Come arrest me!¡± ¡°I did not know it was you, miss .¡± The guard captain was scared pale; he immediately knelt on the ground and made a few loud kowtows: ¡°I won¡¯t dare to anymore, I beg miss to spare this worthless life!¡± Nangong Yun was not just an Awakened Soul elite. She is the mayor¡¯s daughter and also Zhang Li Qing¡¯s inheritor. These few people were petty when compared to Nangong Yun! Nangong Yun was enveloped in a red aura, like a goddess descending on earth. Her magic power was endless like a surging river: ¡°What you are saying is, I cannot be bullied, but others can?¡± The guard captain had his soul scared out of him: ¡°Mercy! I was blinded by greed, I don¡¯t dare to do it again!¡± ¡°Tell this to the citizens of Tian Nan city; Tian Nan city has no place for you maggots!¡± She concentrated her magic and pointed her finger! A bright fire instantly turned the guard captain into a fireball. The shrill screams and mad struggle only lasted for 3 to 4 seconds before it ceased. What remained was a black human figure, charred from head to toe! Too Strong! This is the power of the pinnacle of the 9th rank? Only this small amount of magic was enough to send chills down people¡¯s back. If her spirit were to fully awaken, then what kind of powerful existence would she be? Nangong Yun withdrew her magic and looked over to the other guards: ¡°You all performed evil deeds together and cannot be forgiven. Destroy your cultivation and get out of Tian Nan city!¡± Cultivation destruction? How ruthless! It¡¯s completely over this time! With a destroyed cultivation, they can still live as a normal person. This was much better for the guards than losing their life like the captain! Everyone in Tian Nan city was aware of Nangong Yun¡¯s fierce reputation. This kind of outcome was already merciful of her! ¡°Tha..Thank you for your mercy!¡± The guards ruthlessly strike their dantians, dissipating their many years¡¯ worth of cultivation. After losing their magic, they had just became ordinary people. ¡°We will leave!¡± ¡°We will leave immediately!¡± The guards dejectedly supported each other and quickly left. The crowd cheered. The collusion of the local thugs and those maggot guards had made people¡¯s lives miserable. Now that they were eradicated, people could finally breathe a sigh of relief. Meng Ying Ying already knew that Nangong Yun was strong, but did not know that she was this strong! If Nangong Yun was already this strong, then how strong was Zhang Li Qing? Meng Ying Ying quickly walked over: ¡°Senior sister apprentice, how come you are here?¡± Nangong Yun acted as if nothing had happened and simply sat down: ¡°I heard that there were some delicious steaks around here so I wanted to come and try them. Now that I beat up the bad guys for you, are you not going to invite me for steak?¡± Meng Ying Ying nodded: ¡°Okay! Please wait!¡± A hoarse voice resounded ¡°I also one want.¡± When Meng Ying Ying saw him, she almost lost it: ¡°Teach..Master Zhang, how come you came also?¡± He was a grey robed senile old man with white hair. Even though he looked ordinary, everyone in Tian Nan city knew him. He was the well-known Tian Nan city Scrivener guild¡¯s guild master. At the same time, he was also one of the strongest people in Tian Nan city! Zhang Li Qing was not a fool and knew what Meng Ying Ying was capable of. When his brain cooled down, he could already guess that the homework turned in today was not Meng Ying Ying¡¯s own work. There must be a master near her! Zhang Li Qing¡¯s gaze landed on Chu Tian. After a few minutes, Meng Ying Ying brought up the steaks. Nangong Yun cut a small piece and put it into her mouth, her eyes shone like bright stars, ¡°Wa, this is delicious!¡± Zhang Li Qing was not concerned about the taste of the steak but instead focused on the magic array on the top, very curiously asked: ¡°How did you come up with using magic array to cook beast meat?¡± Chu Tian bluntly said: ¡°Eat your food old man, don¡¯t ask so much!¡± (EN: God I love his personality) Meng Ying Ying quickly bumped Chu Tian with her shoulder and surreptitiously winked at him: ¡°What are you saying? Don¡¯t you know who he is?!¡± Chu Tian said in disgust: ¡°People need to be sincere. I despise those people that are only hyped up.¡± Meng Ying Ying felt her little heart could not bear it anymore. Zhang Li Qing was a person of distinction. Chu Tian dared to openly insult him, does he not fear death? Judging by Zhang Li Qing¡¯s strength, lifting a finger is enough to instantly kill him a dozen times. ¡°Sorry, Sorry. This is business secret. It is inappropriate for this old man to ask such.¡± Zhang Li Qing did not get angry. From Chu Tian¡¯s words, he is certain that the design is all likelihood came from this man. Even though there is some misunderstanding, it is still trivial. The feeling Chu Tian gave him was simply too mysterious. It was unheard of for someone this young to be able to master hyperfocus. This person was likely to have come from a powerful family, or was the successor to a hidden sect which had come to this small city to gain experience. Tian Nan city could not afford to offend such a big power, as they can easily wipe out Tian Nan city. Chu Tian said snappily: ¡°Good that you know!¡± Zhang Li Qing smiled: ¡°This old man was observing your battle just now. To enter hyperfocus at such a young age puts this old man to shame. I would like to organize an academic seminar and hope you can give a speech that explains your experience. Of course the reward will be generous.¡± Meng Ying Ying felt a little dizzy. Not only did Master Zhang not get angry at Chu Tian¡¯s arrogant attitude, but he actually boldly asked Chu Tian to be a lecturer! Was there a mistake? A master level person lowered himself to make a request from a kid that hasn¡¯t even grown hair yet! Chu Tian directly refused: ¡°Not interested!¡± Nangong Yun stood up and said: ¡°Kid, you need to get this clear. This old man has plenty of money and your reward will be certainly be generous; but that is only the minor benefit. You will become famous overnight; no one in Tian Nan city will dare to make a move on you. This is simply a reward from heaven.¡± Chu Tian still rejected: ¡°I don¡¯t have time!¡± Zhang Li Qing calmly said: ¡°I can wait. When you have time, we can talk about this.¡± Meng Ying Ying was anxious to stomp on Chu Tian. Isn¡¯t this a widely sought after opportunity? For Zhang Li Qing to recommend a youngster meant that that person would be the centre of attention. In addition, it would without a doubt mean that Zhang Li Qing wants to support that youngster. Not only would Chu Tian become famous overnight, he would also be able to make connections with powerful people and have access to a vast amount of resources. The amount of power involved is unimaginable! Chu Tian shook his head: ¡°With all due respect, you don¡¯t have long to live!¡± Ssss¡­ Meng Ying Ying gasped! Nangong Yun¡¯s eyes rounded. Although Chu Tian did not accept Zhang Li Qing¡¯s invitation, but to actually curse Zhang Li Qing for death, what was he thinking? Chapter 9: The Mayor’s Miscalculation The Mayor¡¯s Miscalculation ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you are saying, would you care to enlighten me?¡± Zhang Li Qing said, with a bemused expression on his face. Chu Tian cut straight to the point: ¡°From your walking posture, facial expression, and breathing, I could clearly see that you have a bad heart. ¡± Zhang Li Qing eyes twitched slightly, and said with a relieved smile : ¡°When you get old, organ failure is unavoidable, there is nothing strange about it.¡± Chu Tian continued by saying: ¡°But your strength is not low, your magic power is also quite abundant, and was strong enough to push back the organ failure for forty to fifty years. Now that your heart is failing, it cannot be from natural failure, so there must be other reasons, am I right? ¡± ¡°Impressive! So Impressive! Young man you have incredible observations, this senile old man indeed has an illness,¡± Zhang Li Qing laughed: ¡°However, this old man is still standing strong as before, and does not look like a person on death bed; you might be a bit exaggerated.¡± ¡°You yourself are well aware of this. Your life is only hanging on by a thread because you are prolonging it with the heavy consumption of medicine¡± Chu Tian directly exposed the truth, and continued to state the issues: ¡°Your left wrist has a black tone, caused by a lethal magic poison. At midnight, the poison spreads to the upper body, and you will have chaotic heartbeats. You also feel your tian xi point, tian chong point, tian zhu point, zi gong point, shan zhong point and others being bitten by thousands of ants, am I right?¡± Zhang Li Qing whole body shook slightly. Chu Tian went on to add: ¡°This is heart devouring poison, it has been eating at your heart for around 15 years.¡± Nangong Yun looked towards Zhang Li Qing, her face full of surprise. Although I knew he had a bad heart, I never expected teacher¡¯s body had such an obstinate, violent poison within him. Is this real? Zhang Li Qing rose slowly to his feet, tidied his robes, bowed solemnly before Chu Tian, and even changed how he addressed Chu Tian: ¡°Mister is a remarkable person, what you said is exactly correct, about 15 years ago, while I was exploring the ruins, I was careless and got poisoned with heart devouring poison. All these years I constantly used most of my magical power to suppress the poison flaring in my body, but it was to no avail and was unable to purge this persistent violent poison inside of me. I searched all over for famous doctor pharmacists to get cured, but all were helpless, and finally gave up. ¡± ¡°You have forcibly suppressed the poison in your body for so long, but did not know to ease it. As a result, the poison has penetrated into your bone marrows, therefore you most likely have two months left to live.¡± Zhang Li Qing showed a carefree smile: ¡°At least I had the joy to be able to meet someone as extraordinary as mister before I die.¡± Nangong Yin had known all along that her teacher had a bad heart, but she never thought that this poison was the true cause behind his suffering. She had studied under his tutelage for so many years, yet she never had seen her teacher fight. She always thought he was keeping a low profile but instead he was using his strength to suppress the poison. He simply couldn¡¯t spare any magic power to fight with other people. ¡°Well,¡± Chu Tian patted Meng Ying Ying who stood expressionless beside him: ¡°Our steak was almost running out and it¡¯s getting late, I think we ought to call it a day and head home.¡± Meng Ying Ying grew more and more curious about Chu Tian; how much was this guy capable of? Both of them started to pack up their stuff. Nangong Yun hurriedly asked: ¡°Hey, since you could discern the ailment in his body at a glance, do you have any method to completely detoxify the poison?¡± Chu Tian turned his head and said: ¡°Yes.¡± Nangong Yun¡¯s face lit up in glee: ¡°Really?¡± Chu Tian¡¯s tone took a dramatic turn: ¡°But why should I help him?¡± Nangong Yun became dumbfounded upon hearing those words. This was master Zhang Li Qing. If he were to save him, how many rewards would he get? If he didn¡¯t save him, how bad of an enemy would he make? He didn¡¯t care one bit. It all depended on his interests and he only followed his own ways! ¡°Let him go.¡± Zhang Li Qing beckoned with his hand, signalling Nangong Yun to stop: ¡°This person clearly has profound knowledge and wisdom. He neither exalts himself nor strives for fame, yet willingly helps Meng Ying Ying with her homework. Using the intelligence he has at his disposal he could have easily amassed vast riches, and yet he prefers to set up a steak stall. Those hermits of the world are all like this.¡± ¡°Old man, this may be our only chance, we should get a hold of him and press him for an answer about the means to detoxify the poison!¡± ¡°Yun-er, you are too young; you shouldn¡¯t be reckless regarding this matter. Recklessness would not only damage your morals, but it might also offend some major power. Even your Nangong clan might not be able to handle them.¡± Zhang Li Qing was not in a hurry; on the contrary, he revealed a wise smile: ¡°Moreover, he is a smart man, if he really doesn¡¯t intend to help me, then why does he trouble himself to tell me? Think about it, with my influence and power in the Tian Nan City, wouldn¡¯t he be getting himself in trouble by going against me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand!¡± ¡°First, he has had a misunderstanding with me. He blames me for being greedy and ungrateful to him by accepting his large gift yet expelling Meng Ying Ying afterwards, so he wants to show me who is in charge here.¡± Nangong Yun interjected quickly, saying: ¡°This is a misunderstanding, the things he wrote had all been burned by those deadbeats.¡± Zhang Li Qing continued: ¡°Second, he wanted me to know that he is the only person who can save me. Therefore hereafter, regardless of much trouble he could get himself into or provoke some big shots, I must guarantee his safety.¡± Nangong Yun finally came to a realization. This guy is really as cunning as an old fox. Meng Ying Ying sat on the beast wagon and asked: ¡°Chu Tian, can you really save Master Zhang?¡± ¡°Of course, I can¡± ¡°Is it difficult to save him?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not¡± ¡°Then why won¡¯t you save him?¡± Chu Tian seemed as if he did not give much thoughts about this matter: ¡°Why are you so anxious? He is not going to suddenly die, let¡¯s just leave him hanging for a while.¡± This left Meng Ying Ying completely speechless. She just could not understand Chu Tian¡¯s way of thinking. Chu Tian suddenly recalled something and immediately sat straight up: ¡°How much did we earn today? Quickly take it out and look; it¡¯s time to split the profits.¡± Meng Ying Ying took out her purse and poured out a handful of gold coins. She then began to count the coins one by one: ¡°We only set up the stall for three hours and earned 140 gold coins. According to the agreement that we had made, here¡¯s your share: 70 gold coins.¡± Meng Ying Ting quickly handed over half of the gold coins without any hesitation. The money we have earned this evening, is almost one year¡¯s worth of allowance! On the first day of business, there wasn¡¯t enough manpower at hand, nor enough material, and there was also a lack of experience; thus, the flow of income was limited. If we managed to build a solid reputation, we could expand by opening new stores; a few hundred gold a day would be considered little! At that rate, we could easily pocket thousands of gold coins every single month! Because there was no competition, expanding into other markets would not be a difficult task! Nan Yun Commerce managed eight shops which generated an average total revenue of around 20,000 to 30,000 gold coins every month, with a net profit of around 10,000 gold coins. If this steak business was managed properly, then we might over take the commerce that JieJie painstakingly manages. Meng Ying Ying thought, if JieJie knew about this, would she feel happy or depressed? ¡°Wait, stop the cart!¡± ¡°What for?¡± ¡°Now that I¡¯ve have some money, I want to buy something.¡± Meng Ying Ying said, without thinking: ¡°I will go too!¡± Chu Tian wondered: ¡°Why would you want to go?¡± Meng Ying Ying blinked: ¡°Because I am curious!¡± In the past, a senior had said to Chu Tian that if a woman appears to have a strong curiosity towards a man, then there are only two ways to solve the problem. First way ¨C Kill her. Second way ¨C Sleep with her. (EN: Advice for life right there!) ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tian Nan City, the mayor¡¯s mansion. A middle-aged man in a purple robe sat before a desk. He had grey temples and a square face. One did not need to see him angry to sense his power and prestige. His brows knitted while looking at the scroll in his hand, as if he had encountered a difficult problem. He was Tian Nan City¡¯s mayor ¨C Nangong Yi! The mayor was the most powerful person in a city. The situations in a city determine how hard their lives are. Tian Nan city was located on the outer frontier in the country. Here, there are bandits, beasts, and other races; each by themselves capable of causing trouble for the city. In addition, there were many unexplained mysterious events occurring in the area. All of these had caused Nangong Yi a lot of trouble. However, what stressed him out until his hair turned white was not the problem with his territory, but with his outstanding trouble-making daughter! Peng! The room¡¯s door was brutally kicked open! Both guards shivered, neither dared to oppose! ¡°Pop, guess what I brought back?¡± Nangong Yun kicked open the door, assiduously intruding into the room: ¡°Supper!¡± Nangong Yi reluctantly closed the scroll: ¡°What are you up to this time?¡± ¡°Hey, what are you saying? Pop is so hard working and has to work late into the night, of course you must eat something to replenish!¡± ¡°You can give up the act!¡± Nangong Yun opened the bag and brought out all its contents: ¡°Your favourite fairy wine, delicious grilled fish from the south of the city, herbal porridge from the west of the city, and lastly the most amazing¡­the super outstandingly delicious moonlight yak steak, taste this first!¡± Nangong Yi looked at the steak: ¡°Why is half of it missing?¡± Nangong Yun blushed and said: ¡°What if someone tried to harm you? As your daughter, I have the responsibility to eat half of it to test for poison! That is not important, hurry up and try it!¡± Nangong Yi cut a small piece and put it into his mouth. He closed his eyes and carefully tasted the meat. Nangong Yi was very particular about food; he could immediately taste the meat¡¯s distinct qualities: ¡°This meat is soft and tender, savoury and juicy. To make beast meat taste this good, they are indeed different from others. Where did you buy this?¡± Nangong Yun directly held out her hand towards Nangong Yi: ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, pay up!¡± Nangong Yi was not a bit surprised, as if he had known beforehand: ¡°How much?¡± Nangong Yun said without even thinking: ¡°50,000 gold!¡± This time, Nangong Yi almost choked to death: ¡°cough cough cough¡­How much? 50,000 gold!¡± ¡°Your daughter wants to invest in a big project!¡± The countless lessons from the past had taught Nangong Yi not to believe in his daughter¡¯s words: ¡°I can give you at most 200 gold for allowance. This is the last time this month. Regarding the investment, don¡¯t mention it anymore.¡± Nangong Yun said anxiously: ¡°Pops, you must trust me!¡± ¡°How can I trust you?¡± ¡°Tian Nan city raised a genius!¡± ¡°So what? There are plenty of geniuses these days!¡± ¡°That genius created a frying pan that can cook beast meat, this steak is made with that frying pan, even an idiot can make delicious beast meat with it. Their business just started and they do not have everything up and running yet. I will appear as an angel investor. It is guaranteed to make big money. Within half a year, I guarantee that I will pay back with interest; no, I will pay you back double!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± ¡°I am not lying, haven¡¯t you had enough of being a poor mayor? Trust me, we will be rich in a year or two, and then those snobs from the family clan will all come to lick our feet!¡± Nangong Yun¡¯s mouth became dry from talking. Nangong Yi continued to strongly reject the idea. ¡°Fool! Retard! Stupid pops! Just wait and regret it!¡± ¡°Why are you taking away my supper?¡± ¡°Who said it¡¯s yours, this is the snack I bought for Da Bai to eat!¡± (TL Note: ¡°Da Bai to eat¡± in Chinese is ´ó°×³Ô which sounds exactly the same as ´ó°×³Õ which means retard) Nangong Yun stormed out of the room. Her mood flipped faster than one could flip a page in a book. Nangong Yi felt helpless regarding Nangong Yun. Even if she had always been mischievous since childhood, there is still a limit on how far you can go. It¡¯s not that the city hall cannot afford tens of thousands of gold, but that it is unacceptable for it to be used by her daughter to squander around! Nangong Yi might not have realized that at the time, he had really miscalculated! Chapter 10: Super Drug Refinement Array Super Drug Refinement Array Tian Nan city, Herbal Refining Market. Chu Tian walked in together with Meng Ying Ying. An attractive young saleswoman came up to greet them, saying: ¡°Welcome to the Herbal Refining Market. What kind of medicinal herbs would you like to buy?¡± ¡°Wujin Ginseng, Six-colored Sunflower, Decan Chrysalis, Decan Scorpion, Zijin Bone, and most importantly, Sansheng Demon Worm!¡± Chu Tian quickly gave an extensive list of medicinal herbs without hesitation, ¡°Bring me two of each kind, and please be quick about it.¡± The young saleswoman swallowed her saliva and said: ¡°Sansheng demon worms are a very rare ingredient and are very limited in quantity. Every month Tian Nan market would have at most a dozen of them available to sell. But today your luck is good, we have exactly two of these in stock, each priced at 50 gold coins, so totalling together with other items, the price would be 291 gold coins.¡± Chu Tian looked at the glowering Meng Ying Ying who stood dumbstruck beside him and said: ¡°A set of these herbs is for you, don¡¯t ask why right now, but you will not regret it. ¡± Such expensive herbs, before even at the point of death Meng Ying Ying wouldn¡¯t dare to buy it. However, now it was different, as Meng Ying Ying felt that because she could now make money, she had some confidence in herself and has become more generous with money. She quickly drew forth her purse, reluctantly counted out 291 gold coins and handed them over to the saleswoman. Soon, they received the medicinal herbs and were just getting ready to leave. Suddenly, a huge, fat body walked over. ¡°Hold on!¡± ¡°These two portions of San Sheng demon worms, I will take them.¡± The young saleswoman¡¯s face revealed an expression of dread: ¡°Ye Clan housekeeper?!¡± ¡°If you know that it¡¯s me, then why are you still wasting time talking?¡± The Ye Clan¡¯s housekeeper was a middle-aged man with a stout body; he impatiently beckoned to her: ¡°Young master is refining a pill and is nearing a critical moment, if young master¡¯s pill refining is delayed at a critical time, can you bear the responsibility?¡± The young saleswoman gave an awkward glance at Chu Tian: ¡°But the guests have already paid the money, according to the rules, I have no right to reclaim the sold goods¡­..¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± The Ye family housekeeper gave a hard slap across the face of the saleswoman, and said ¡°Go to hell with your rules; pack up and leave! Never come back again in the future! Hurry up and get out!¡± Covering her swollen face, the young saleswoman fell down onto her knees, and cried out: ¡°I am really sorry, I am really sorry, please forgive me! I cannot live without this job, I¡¯m begging master to spare me!¡± ¡°Get the hell outta here immediately!¡± The Ye family housekeeper directly disregarded the saleswoman and fixed his gaze upon Chu Tian. When he saw Chu Tian dressed in shabby clothes, which were filthy and covered in greasy dirt, a hint of disdain flashed in his eyes, ¡°Boy, are you a piece of wood, or are you deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear that I need the Sansheng demon worms? I¡¯ll give you 80 gold coins, quickly give me those two portions of Sansheng demon worms.¡± Meng Ying Ying was already upset upon the sight of the rude fatty, and at this time her anger soared to new heights: ¡°Do you take us as fools, we just spent 100 gold coins to buy these herbs, yet you wish to take it away for 80 gold coins, how can you still prattle such shameless words?¡± ¡°These herbs aren¡¯t worth a single cent in your hands; but whereas in our young master¡¯s hands, they can become pills worth multiple times as much, don¡¯t be unable to distinguish between good and bad!¡± ¡°Bah! This is blatant robbery! Even if I was feeding this to dogs I wouldn¡¯t give it to you!¡± Ye clan housekeeper¡¯s fat face shook, pointing his finger at Meng Ying Ying and cursing angrily at her: ¡°The young master is the successor of the president of the Pharmacist Association, don¡¯t even mention needing your medicine, even if he wants you to sleep with him, that would be considered him thinking highly of you, and you would have to obediently wash yourself clean and get on the bed to wait for him! If you dare say the word ¡®no¡¯, you wouldn¡¯t have to think of living in Tian Nan City anymore!¡± When the Ye clan housekeeper spoke up to this point, his tone suddenly changed: ¡°You have already missed the chance, now I can give you only 50 gold coins. I¡¯ll say this one last time, take out those medicinal herbs!¡± Damn! It¡¯s really strange! How did they meet so many outstanding people in a single night? Simply unbearable! Chu Tian didn¡¯t speak any further. With steps as quick as an arrow he strode forward, fiercely swinging out a fist that heavily landed on the fatty¡¯s face. Bang! Even if all of the fat on his face could dampen the damage, Chu Tian¡¯s punch was still mostly effective! The Ye family housekeeper¡¯s nose-bridge was broken, and several teeth were cracked right on the spot. He let out desperate screams like a pig getting slaughtered, lying on the ground with blood smeared all over his face: ¡°How dare you hit me! Don¡¯t you know who I am?¡± Chu Tian heavily stomped on him: ¡°Hitting you is already considered thinking highly of you! Why do I have to know who you are?¡± Housekeeper Ye angrily shouted: ¡°Provoking the young master, Tian Nan City has no place for you to hide! You are dead for sure!¡± ¡°Too noisy!¡± Chu Tian stomped his foot down, Housekeeper Ye¡¯s barely remaining front teeth were all broken, and directly swallowed into his stomach; his face was flushed a deep red and both hands kept on struggling with no avail to get away from Chu Tian¡¯s feet. ¡°Miss, what are you looking at? Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°En, let¡¯s go!¡± Meng Ying Yin really felt her blood boiling, ah! Chu Tian was really domineering, striking out with one fist and destroying the fatty¡¯s nose and teeth, what could be more entertaining than that? How soothing! Really a good way to vent! Meng Ying Ying spat on the fatty lying on the ground, swaggering along with Chu Tian as he left. However, the crowd around them all had changed facial expressions, facing the two people was like facing the plague; immediately they all backed away to let them through. Chu Tian rented a room for refining pills. Meng Ying Ying retrospectively thought about what happened, and her heart started to have a bit of fear: ¡°Hey, Chu Tian, if you hit a dog you still have to look at the dog¡¯s owner, that dead fatty was a Ye clan housekeeper, the Ye clan is a mercenary clan and have influence in a number of cities; their power is very great. They¡¯re someone we can¡¯t afford to provoke. If they were to look for us, what do we do?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me these useless things.¡± Chu Tian said, seemingly unperturbed: ¡°When I, Chu Tian, beat up someone, I never ask who they are. Let alone, this fellow is nothing more than a dog of Ye. When even the dog is so arrogant, it deserves to be stepped on.¡± Mercenaries are private military organizations, and a very popular occupation in the land. Mercenaries are only restrained by their Mercenary Laws, not the local laws, thus allowing them to have a considerable amount of freedom, as well as significant influence. 60 years ago, the Ye clan began its first entry into Mercenary Industry. Over the past decades, driven by steady development, the Ye clan has amassed in total three mercenary regiments of over thirty thousand mercenaries each, and five groups of mercenary regiments of over five thousand each. If their support staff is included, then their total number of people would easily exceed one hundred thousand. It is a huge mercenary group! Ye clan has a sphere of influence covering around ten cities and towns; Tian Nan City being included in this influence. This housekeeper was from the Ye clan, because he had a powerful backing behind him, it¡¯s no wonder he was so arrogant. Meng Ying Ying¡¯s eyes revealed a glint of hatred as she spoke: ¡°JieJie said that father and mother were probably killed by Ye clan, but the Ye clan¡¯s influence is simply too large, I¡¯m afraid even the city lord would be afraid of them; we do not have the means to deal with them!¡± ¡°Really!¡± Said Chu Tian deliberately pretending to be afraid: ¡°They¡¯re that powerful?¡± Meng Ying Ying said self-righteously to Chu Tian: ¡°Bah!¡­ Look at your good-for-nothing manner, what is there to be afraid of? If there is any trouble, I shall protect you, rest assured!¡± This stupid girl, protect me? Chu Tian could not hold back and burst out laughing. Meng Ying Ying snorted her discontent: ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± Chu Tian hurriedly said: ¡°You hate Ye clan so much, do you want to find them to relieve some anger?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?!¡± ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°How can you help me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when the time is ripe, you will eventually know.¡± Judging from the Housekeepers¡¯ conduct, it is not hard to recognize the young master¡¯s character. These type of people, Chu Tian had seen too many, the amount he killed was not small. Their specialty was to have an arrogant and a self-righteous character; if their lackeys lost face, they wouldn¡¯t let this slide. If he really dared to come, it would be a chance for Meng Ying Ying, a chance to let her severely dampen the Ye Clan¡¯s arrogance! ¡­¡­ The Pill Refining Room, an area of around forty or fifty square meters, within it were a pill furnace, fire pit, refining tools, and extracting tools, as well as all of the disposable and consumable materials. Chu Tian nodded his head: ¡°It¡¯s okay, a little better than I thought, let¡¯s start refining the medicine then.¡± Meng Ying Ying asked: ¡°Refining potions, or refining pills?¡± Potions and pills are not the same. Potions, were mostly medicinal products with quick and transient effects, for example Injury Recovery Potions, Magic Recovery Potions, Detoxification Potions, Strength Boost Potions, Magic Boost Potions, and many more were all repeatedly used consumables. Pills were mostly medicinal products with permanent or long-lasting effects, for example increasing one¡¯s cultivation, physique, or longevity; repeatedly using a pill would decrease its effectiveness, so they didn¡¯t count as a reusable consumables, but instead were products with only one use. ¡°Refining pills!¡± Chu Tian paused for a moment and then continued speaking: ¡°I¡¯ll prepare the Magical Array, you are responsible for the refining.¡± Meng Ying Ying was shocked stupid: ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, these materials are really expensive, I don¡¯t know anything about refining medicine!¡± Chu Tian explained, saying: ¡°The study of refining pills has four main requirements; the first is a magical array, the second is the materials, the third is the tools, the fourth is technique. Of these, the magical array is the most important; having a top-tier magical array would save a lot of matters, and would even be able to make up for the lacking in technique. I don¡¯t even have the cultivation of the first level of Realm of the Body Refinement, thus my magical power is not enough to personally refine them, hence this job will have to be done by you..¡± Meng Ying Yin almost fainted: ¡°I don¡¯t even know the most basic skills. What magic frequency? What heat control? What techniques for condensing pills?¡­Too complicated!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a type of generic Drug Refinement Array that anyone can use, one only needs to dump the materials inside, and as long as the ratio of the formula is right, even fools* can make the pills.¡± *Note: LOL¡­ Meng Ying Ying xD Meng Ying Yin felt like her brain was wrapped in thick fog: ¡°I did not study that much, so you, don¡¯t you dare try to trick me!¡± Even with the same materials and the same formula, if they were refined using two different Refinement Arrays, it was possible to create two distinct pills. The countless formulas for precious pills and medicine throughout the land were all open to the public. Simply knowing the formula was of no use; the most important part was getting the corresponding Refinement Array. Only by having complete understanding of the Refinement Arrays could you make the corresponding drug. The current studies of the art of pharmacy widely believed that Refinement Arrays for mixing drugs had high specificity, which meant that for every pill or potion, only one corresponding Refining Array existed, and there was no way to use one kind of array to make two kinds of medicine; this was almost an iron law! Could this iron law really be broken? Meng Ying Ying had a little bit of expectations, so she started to patiently wait. The speed at which Chu Tian drew arrays was extremely fast, this point Meng Ying Ying had already experienced; this time however, more than a full hour had passed but he still hadn¡¯t finished. Meng Ying Ying sat while hugging her knees. She couldn¡¯t withstand the drowsiness, her two eyelids were like lead, becoming more and more heavy, her vision becoming more and more blurred, she really fell asleep. A glistening trace of saliva dripped from the corner of her mouth, her snow-white cheeks slightly flushed, in contrast, she looked very lovable, cute, and naive. After a few minutes, Meng Ying Ying was shaken awake from her drowsiness; she wiped the drool away from the corner of her mouth, and stood up blushing: ¡°Huh? How did I fall asleep?¡± Chu Tian spread out a sheet of the refining array diagram: ¡°Have a look.¡± Of all the things that Meng Ying Ying had seen in her life, this was the most complex, the most profound; it had hundreds upon tens of thousands of runes, which densely populated the map, all kinds of different array patterns piled together, weaving a vast array map that seemed as deep and profound as the Milky Way Galaxy. What kind of an array was this? One row after another of runes the size of ants, they were difficult to see even with a magnifying glass, so she had no idea how they were carved on. The whole Drug Refining Array was so large and complex, simply looking at it would incite a feeling of terror, let alone memorizing it in your head. Creating it also required there to be no error, not a single bit could be missing. The more sophisticated a Drug Refining Array was, the easier it was to make an error. Because if a symbol was drawn wrongly, or there was a little deviation, the whole array wouldn¡¯t work! Meng Ying Ying sincerely started to lament: ¡°The inventor of this formation is simply not human, and by memorizing the whole thing and drawing it out, you are also a monster!¡± She said one thing right, this formation really wasn¡¯t invented by a human being. In the time period where Chu Tian lived, civilization was highly developed and prosperous. Of all the great inventions, the greatest invention was without a doubt the supercomputer made from magic array! These supercomputers had the processing power billions of times that of the human brain. It¡¯s appearance had no doubt become a powerful engine for the accelerated growth of civilization! At the time the pharmacist of the land used a couple decades of time to collect and refine a massive amount of data about drug refinement and magic arrays and stored it in the supercomputer. Using the processing power of the supercomputer, it took years to come up with 36 super drug refinement array As soon as the super Drug Refinement Arrays were made available, they instantly shook the entire continent! Almost in a single night, over 80% of Drug Refining Arrays, over ten million classic refining arrays, that originally considered by all the powers to be secret treasures, were from then on completely thrown into the garbage pile, becoming a pile of abandoned academic trash. The magic supercomputer, where its calculation and deduction power is hundreds of million times more powerful than the human brain, along with the vast knowledge database accumulated over thousands of years, gave birth to the super drug refinement array. In the eyes of the people from this time period, this was simply knowledge of the gods. Chapter 11: A Gamble A Gamble TN: We have decided to change the naming convention of the term ¡°medicine refinement¡± and it¡¯s different variations to ¡°alchemy¡± because it would be more appropriate for how it would be used later in the novel. ¡­¡­¡­. Five Element Eighty-Thousand Alchemy Array!¡± This seemingly strange name could actually be explained very easily. Five elements: metal, wood, water, fire, and earth; eighty-thousand: the eight thousand kinds of commonly seen materials. Five elements and eighty-thousand meant: the eighty thousand common level 1 materials within the five elemental properties could all be easily taken care of. This was a powerful and broad alchemy array. Meng Ying Ying, after hearing Chu Tian¡¯s explanation, immediately refuted, saying: ¡°But, this array completely violates common sense and the prevailing iron law of alchemy!¡± ¡°An iron law doesn¡¯t always represent the truth, so it¡¯s able to be broken.¡± Chu Tian set the alchemy array first into the furnace, then made a gesture of invitation: ¡°Come and try it out, this is not much harder than frying the steak and making the soup like before, I believe you can do it.¡± Since Chu Tian had already said it like that, Meng Ying Ying had no choice but to try it out. Rumble rumble rumble! The instant that magic power was imbued, the pill furnace exploded with rumbles and roars, signifying that the pill-making reaction had already been started. Under the normal operation of the Super Alchemy Array, one could only see countless glowing runes appearing on the surface of the pill furnace, like a seal that stabilized the pill furnace. No matter how much the furnace roared, it remained perfectly still. After around ten or so minutes, the sound gradually died down. ¡°Okay, open the furnace now.¡± ¡°No way, it¡¯s over just like that? I hadn¡¯t even figured out what was happening!¡± Chu Tian nodded his head; as long as the formula was correct, it was stable, efficient and the failure rate was almost zero. The Super Alchemy Array was just this magical! Being stabilized by the wisdom of many tens of thousands of years, with the magic supercomputer as the driving force, gave birth to this great knowledge. Of course, the Super Alchemy Array could only mix drugs for the common five elements materials. There was currently no unified way to use a single alchemy array to encapsulate some of the more rarer or more specific materials. Chu Tian took out the pale golden pill: ¡°You see, this is called a Lianqi pill, and it is one of the best medicinal pills for the realm of Body Refinement. It greatly improves a cultivator in the Body Refinement realm¡¯s elemental energy.¡± Meng Ying YIng hurriedly asked: ¡°How strong is the pill¡¯s effect?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just say it like this: with only one Lianqi pill, no matter how bad your natural constitution is, you can still become a cultivator at level one or two of Body Refinement. For cultivators already in the Body Refinement realm, this can also massively increase the strength of their elemental energy. The most important thing is that this pill has no side effects.¡± Throughout the land, there were many pills that could increase cultivation levels, however, most of them came with side effects. Just as trying to help a shoot grow by pulling it up harms it, those pills harmed the user. The pills that could actually help boost cultivation without side effects were expensive to make, not to mention that there was no supply for them at all. They were held by a only a few powers and were kept extremely secret, and would never be spread around. Meng Ying Ying did not know that it was possible for her to make such a precious pill! She became energetic and immediately made a second pill. ¡°We¡¯ll each take one!¡± Both of them swallowed the pill at the same time. Chu Tian sat cross-legged as he felt an intense heat in his abdomen. A surge of pure magic energy expanded to all four limbs and then slowly seeped into various veins and arteries. Body Refinement Realm is the first realm a cultivator reaches. When magic power fills each vein and artery of the cultivator, that is the the point where they cross into the realm of Body Refinement. From there on, every time their magic power gets stronger, their body, their power and speed are also enhanced, thus causing them to become stronger and stronger. After the blood vessels had been cleared, it immediately produced a sense of being reborn! Chu Tian finally became a rank 1 Body Refinement cultivator! Chu Tian did not stop there as there was still a lot of effects left from the pill. He skillfully guided energy to continue to nourish his blood vessels, further increasing his magic power and cultivation. Starting from 1st rank, he went past 2nd rank, barely making it to the 3rd rank before his breakthrough stopped. Only two hours! He started out from less than Body Refinement and directly jumped to the 3rd rank of Body Refinement! His whole body became three times stronger. The effect was not bad and was very satisfactory. When Chu Tian opened his eyes, Meng Ying YIng had also happened to finish absorbing the effect of the pill. She jumped up and gave Chu Tian a big hug! Chu Tian felt two soft and elastic peak bearing down on him with the weight of Mount Tai*. He felt his blood boiling and could not help but to lean forward to cop a feel. Wonder what this missy ate as she grew up to grow something this big. Her size at this young of age was enough to make countless mature woman feel inferior. *EN: I want to see this Mount Tai, here¡¯s hoping I have eyes ¡°Wow! Am I dreaming now?¡± ¡°Peak of 4th rank, my cultivation is at the peak of the 4th rank!¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you, thank you so much! ¡± ¡°If JieJie knows, she would be truly happy for me!¡± One small pill was equal to Meng Ying Ying cultivating for three or four years! Meng Ying Ying had dreamed of reaching the 3rd rank of Body Refinement, because once she became at the 3rd rank of Body Refinement, she could become an official disciple. However, no matter how hard she tried, she was stuck at the peak of the 2nd rank, and could only unwillingly become just an in-name disciple. How could she not be happy?! She has now made it to peak of the 4th rank in a single jump! Her cultivation was no longer any lower than Han Shao Long! Chu Tian really did not lie. The Lianqi pill was certainly very useful. Not only was the effect immediate, there were no side effects. This was ten times better than the best pill she knew of! The value of this pill was even more shocking, as the value of the pill far surpassed the cost of production. Even if you were to auction it off for a few thousand gold, there would still be plenty of people competing for it. If this furnace was controlled by a major force or clan, not only would their overall strength be improved, they would also become very wealthy. ¡°Don¡¯t make such a big fuss over little things, lets go.¡± ¡°This must be brought back.¡± Meng Ying Ying hurried to pick up the furnace and carefully embraced it: ¡°We can¡¯t let others get stuff for free!¡± Chu Tian nodded. The furnace itself was worthless, but the array inside it was a whole other story. It was enough to shake the world and lead to bloody conflicts that would drag Chu Tian into the ordeal as well. The array simply couldn¡¯t end up in other people¡¯s hands! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The eastern sky was already bright. The two had stayed at the alchemy room for more than four hours. When they stepped outside, it was already morning. ¡°Ah!¡± Meng Ying Ying suddenly became dumbfounded: ¡°We are done for!¡± Chu Tian wondered: ¡°What¡¯s with the big reaction?¡± Meng Ying YIng said restlessly: ¡°If JieJie finds out that I stayed out all night, she is going to beat my butt!¡± Meng Qing Wu had strict discipline. Her biggest taboo was staying out all night. Right now, I don¡¯t know if JieJie had found out. No matter what, I should go back and apologize and then explain to her. For all the benefits last night, I hope JieJie will be understanding. You must know that even though Meng Qing Wu appears gentle, dignified and placid, in reality however she becomes like a bolt of thunder when angry. Just thinking about it was scary! Meng Ying Ying felt a bit guilty: ¡°Let¡¯s hurry and go!¡± Suddenly, a sharp roar assaulted her from afar! Whoosh! Meng Ying Ying¡¯s reflexes were greatly enhanced after becoming peak forth rank Body Refinement. A sharp wolf-tooth arrow shot straight towards Chu Tian ¡ª¡ª Not good, someone wanted to kill Chu Tian! Chu Tian¡¯s strength was greatly improved, and with hyperfocus, he calmly stepped away and dodged the arrow. The arrow mercilessly embed itself into a store¡¯s wooden door, leaving the arrow¡¯s fletching still shaking. If he was half a second late, then the arrow would have pierced his heart! Protected by two sturdy mercenary guards, a youth in white clothes holding a bow walked forward. The youth was around fifteen or sixteen years old, dressed very flamboyantly and carrying an arrogant face. A fatty with a face full of bandages followed closely behind him. If this wasn¡¯t the Ye Clan housekeeper, who else could it be? Meng Ying Ying furiously said: ¡°Shooting someone in the middle of the market, this behavior is too villainous, are you not afraid of public anger?¡± ¡°In this place, who does not know of I, this young master, and would dare to speak up? You have to be aware of the owner of the dog you beat up. Since you beat up my person, then you must prepare to bear this young master¡¯s anger!¡± The youth in glossy white clothes slowly walked over. When he saw Meng Ying Ying, he was slightly startled, but soon his glance soon turned into disdain. ¡°I wondered who had such a big voice, it turns out to be Meng clan¡¯s Mrs. Trash! Whoever this young master wants to kill, an empty vase like yourself has no right to interfere. Unless this is a lover that you bought?¡± Meng Ying YIng¡¯s face became bright red: ¡°Nonsense, I am not useless!¡± Every word Ye Feng said was malicious, and he continued to provoke: ¡°I feel sorry for Meng Qing Wu. To try and get Zhang Li Qing as a backing, she put you under his tutelage. After four years, your cultivation is low, you¡¯re not educated, you have bad grades, and no achievements. Oh, also news spread that you been expelled? If I were you, I would just kill myself. Who would still have face to come out and continue to embarrass themselves?¡± Ye Feng was only fifteen or sixteen years old but had already reached the peak of the 3rd rank of Body Refinement cultivation. He was one of the successors for the alchemist association and a widely admitted prodigy in Tian Nan city! Meng Ying Ying was like a ugly duckling in comparison. Of course, that was the Meng Ying Ying from before. Meng Ying Ying now has cultivation of the 4th rank of Body Refinement! Even though those words hit her where it hurt and her mood was low, she continued to defend Chu Tian: ¡°Say whatever you want, I don¡¯t care. Chu Tian is a friend of our family, if you dare to hurt him, my sister will not let you off. If you have what it takes, come and try!¡± Ye Feng burst out in laughter: ¡°Ha ha ha, similar people really do group up together. A big man requires a woman to save himself, calling you trash is too flattering, simply less than trash. If that is how it is, I don¡¯t even have do this myself¡± The housekeeper was not able to reconcile: ¡°Young master, are we letting them go just like that?¡± Ye Feng showed a contemptuous expression: ¡°To personally make a move against such a useless pair, would that not degrade us?¡± The two mercenaries surrounding Ye Feng were both elites, with the cultivation of about the sixth rank of the Realm of Body Refinement. A wise man knows when to retreat, finding another day to take back losses was not late. Meng Ying Ying pulled Chu Tian: ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t listen to them, let¡¯s go!¡± At that time, the two mercenaries blocked them. When Meng Ying Ying saw the big and tall mercenaries, she revealed a slightly scared expression, both scared and furious: ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± ¡°Though I said that I won¡¯t kill you, I did not say I would just let this go.¡± Ye Feng said in a bantering tone: ¡°You guys did something wrong so you need pay the price. Now, kneel three times and bow nine times and sincerely apologize to our housekeeper, then this young master will be generous and let it slide!¡± ¡°Thank you young master!¡± The housekeeper revealed a joyful expression and stood tall: ¡°Go kneel, I will accept your apology!¡± ¡°Us apologizing to your lackey!?¡± Meng Ying Ying was both sad and angry from being bullied, bitterly said: ¡°Don¡¯t you feel you are going too far?¡± ¡°Going too far? No no no! Trash should have the awareness of being a trash!¡± Ye Feng lightly patted his snow white robe, ¡°In this land, the strong are respected, whoever has the hardest fist is justice. I already took a very kind approach by not killing you, you should be grateful, because those that do not know how to distinguish between good and bad will often find it hard to acquire a peaceful end.¡± Chu Tian burst out in laughter, as if he had just heard the world¡¯s funniest joke. Ye Feng¡¯s face became gloomy: ¡°Did I say anything funny?¡± Chu Tian said: ¡°You opened your mouth with trash, closed your mouth with trash, so I¡¯m really very curious, where does your feeling of superiority come from?¡± The housekeeper stood out and said: ¡°Our young master is the greatest genius alchemist in the whole Tian Nan city! His teacher is the head of Tian Nan city¡¯s Alchemist Association, master Li Chang Yun! How can you country bumpkin even dare to question?¡± Chu Tian bursts out into laughter again: ¡°Your skill is less than a child playing with mud balls. And that whatever Master Li Chang Yun? Everyone calls themselves a master these days, I don¡¯t think he is good enough to even be my handyman!¡± His remark shocked everyone! What kind of figure was Li Chang Yun? He was the head of Tian Nan city¡¯s Alchemist Association! He was Tian Nan city¡¯s authority on the medicine realm! Did the reckless Chu Tian want to anger both the master and disciple? ¡°Slow down and don¡¯t bite.¡± Chu Tian saw that Ye Feng was about to explode, immediately interrupts by saying something just as shocking: ¡°If you guys don¡¯t agree, then let¡¯s have a match fair and square. Let¡¯s compete in your field of expertise of alchemy, then we will see who is the real trash!¡± Ye Feng has been immersed in a genius¡¯s aura since little. With such high self esteem and ego, how could he bear such provocations? ¡°You are bringing disgrace upon yourself!¡± ¡°Just answer, do you accept?¡± Ye Feng cynically said: ¡°I understand, this young master is Tian Nan city¡¯s most dazzling genius alchemist. You challenge this young master, young master winning is only natural, and even though you can¡¯t win, but because you challenged me, you will receive fame. I have seen plenty of these small tricks.¡± God Damn it! This guy is just too disgusting! Meng Ying Ying felt as if she was about to throw up last night¡¯s dinner. ¡°If you guys want to disgrace yourself, then I will be happy to help you with that, but¡­¡± Ye Feng¡¯s tone became eerie, ¡°There are too many Tom, Dick and Harrys like you in the city that wants to challenge me. How would I find time if everyone wants to challenge me?¡± Chu Tian laughed happily: ¡°How do you want to play? I will happily receive!¡± Ye Feng took out a crystal card: ¡°This card could be used to withdraw 5000 gold from any bank, I will use 5000 gold as a bet. I know you guys don¡¯t have so much money, so if I win, I want Meng Ying Ying to become my sex slave and you will become my minion!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare look down on people!¡± Meng Ying Ying immediately flew into a rage at the humiliation and decided to fight it out,¡±I as the second young miss of the Meng family will agree to sign your contract, if you can win, take this promissory note and go to Nan Yun Chamber of Commerce to get the money! ¡± Ye Feng didn¡¯t expect Meng Ying Ying to have this kind of boldness: ¡°Good good good, since you guys wholeheartedly brought five thousand gold coins to pay learning fees, this young master will generously teach you well¡­!¡± 5000 gold coins were enough to plunge the already sinking Nan Yun Commerce deeper in the quagmire. This was truly a shocking gamble! Chapter 12: A Big Slap to the Face A Big Slap to the Face At this time, a great commotion broke out in the crowd as a ferocious giant person of over two meters tall walked out. He had red hair and the stature of a bear, ¡°Interesting, Interesting, I¡¯ll come to serve as a witness for you.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the drug freak Xiong* Tian Yan?¡± *TN: Xiong in his name means bear. ¡°Chief Executive Elder of Alchemist Association.¡± ¡°This guy has a hot temperament and is not afraid to go against even Li Chang Yun. He does not have a lot of strong connections, but his elder brother is a high ranking general in Tian Nan city. With such a solid background, no one would dare to offend him.¡± Strong! Understands alchemy! Honest and frank! It would be hard to find a more suitable witness than Xiao Tian Yan. Ye Feng¡¯s face expressed indifference: ¡°Alright, now that we have Xiong Elder as a witness, there is no need be afraid that someone would dare to renege on a debt after losing.¡± ¡°Everybody is clear about this old bear¡¯s temperament; I am always impartial.¡± Xiong Tian let out a bear-like explosive laugh as red coloured magic energy surged out from his body along with a bear¡¯s roar. A strong wave of intimidating pressure spread to the surroundings, ¡°Those who goes back on their words will have a taste of my Violent Bear Fist!¡± Peak of the 9th rank of Body Refinement realm! Another expert who is close to Awakened Spirit realm! Xiong Tian Yan¡¯s elemental spirit is a Magma Bear, it was far from comparable to the Fire Phoenix elemental spirit, however it is a rare dual element spirit. Its main attribute is fire, but it also houses the earth attribute. It had both the destructive abilities of the fire element and the defensive properties of the earth element. Its offensive and defensive nature gave it a high combat potential; fighting against it is definitely not simple. Xiong Tian Yan stood in the centre of the large scale alchemy room, while Ye Feng and Chu Tian stood on either side, surrounded by a crowd of curious onlookers. ¡°Well, the rules are simple, one person from each party will come up and make a pill which they are best at making. Whoever, in the limited time, makes the best pill will be the victor! Now start and choose the required ingredients!¡± Ye Feng seemed as if victory was already in his grasp: ¡°The materials that I want are, Hellfire Lotus Seed, Scarlet Cap Mushroom, Cordyline Blood Vine, Fire Hemp Grass, Smoke Asphyxiate Flower¡­¡­¡± Xiong Tian Yan¡¯s nickname was ¡°Drug Freak.¡± Xiong Tian Yan was extremely obsessed with study of alchemy; his attainments in the field of medicinal alchemy would without a doubt place him within the top five in Tian Nan City. Judging by the materials, Xiong Tian Yan knew that Ye Feng was preparing to make Fiery Rage Pill. Fiery Rage Pill was one of Li Chang Yun¡¯s most classic inventions which raked in massive profit each year. Xiong Tian Yan hadn¡¯t thought that Li Chang Yun would actually pass it down to Ye Feng; from this, one could see the importance Li Chang Yun put on Ye Feng. Fiery Rage Pill is a type of consumable pill. After a Body Refinement cultivator used this pill, it causes a user¡¯s magic to increase several-fold for two hours. But once the medicinal effects wore off, the user¡¯s cultivation would regress. It could only be used once every three months, or else it would leave permanent damage. The essence of the Fiery Rage pill was to burn through the user¡¯s potential. Even though the damage it causes to the body was enormous, it was still a great life saver if used in a time of danger, thereby making it a popular item in the market. After Ye Feng finished saying his list of materials, he immediately used provocative eyes to gaze at Chu Tian: ¡°What have you prepared to contend with me?¡± Chu Tian blinked his eyes: ¡°You misunderstood, did I say I was going to personally compete against you?¡± Ye Feng was surprised for a moment: ¡°What do you mean, do you want to go back on your own words?¡± ¡°I just said before, even your master is not worthy to be my handyman! That being the case, why would I use a sledgehammer to kill a chicken? To defeat you, why would I have to personally come out! Miss, you can go beat this guy.¡± For someone as proud as Ye Feng, he immediately flew into a rage: ¡°You dare to insult me!¡± The crowd was also in an uproar. The second daughter of the Meng family was Zhang Li Qing¡¯s student. Zhang Li Qing is an expert in the field of talisman crafting, Meng Ying Ying was no more than a nominal disciple, how could she understand the art of making medicine? This was just nonsense! Xiong Tian Yan had a strange expression on his face: ¡°This is a gamble of 5000 gold coins! You are sure you want to do it this way?¡± Chu Tian shrugged his shoulders, saying: ¡°Meng Ying Ying has studied medicinal alchemy with me for one night. Dealing with a small fry like him is more than enough.¡± These words were too arrogant! How broad was the study of refining medicinal alchemy? Countless people exhausted their whole lives trying to achieve something in alchemy with no success at all! Both talent and hard work were extremely important to become a good alchemist. Now, an outsider who had only studied for a single night threatens to defeat the most dazzling young talent in Tian Nan City? This was practically a play acted out by children! Chu Tian himself was only sixteen or seventeen years old! Meng Ying Ying suppressed the nervousness and excitement in her heart. She remembered that Chu Tian said that he would create an opportunity to setback the Ye clan and for her to get her dignity back. Xiong Tian Yan couldn¡¯t do anything: ¡°What materials do you want?¡± Meng Ying Ying felt somewhat moved in her heart: ¡°I will have whatever ingredients he¡¯s having.¡± The Fiery Rage Pill was the exclusive invention of Li Changyun,its production is closely guarded even to this day; how could Meng Ying Ying grasp the the technique to refine Fiery Rage Pill? And if she wasn¡¯t refining Fiery Rage Pill, then why would she take the exact same ingredients? Xiong Tian Yan was completely unable to guess what the other party wanted to do. They were full of confidence, and he had no reason to interfere. He could only order the requested materials to be delivered to the site. He let the two sides do their preparations before finally taking out a hourglass. ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± The sand in the hourglass would empty out after thirty to forty minutes. Limiting the time it took to make pills would only increase the difficulty. ¡°Hmph, trash, look closely! Today I will let you witness what is called disparity, to let you know how stupid your actions are!¡± While Ye Feng was talking, he had taken out a pill furnace. The furnace was around half a meter tall, it had a violet gold body covered with complicated runes. Four spirit beasts wound around it, emitting a precious pale light. With a single glance, one could tell it was not a common item. ¡°That¡¯s the Four Beasts Violet Gold Furnace!¡± ¡°This is the furnace which great master Li Chang Yun used when he was young!¡± ¡°The level one pills made by this kind of pill furnace will have both their chance of success and purity greatly increased.¡± ¡°Ye Feng was already the alchemy genius of Tian Nan City. Now that he has the help of this kind of treasure, it was basically giving wings to a tiger!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± There were a lot of medicinal alchemy masters here. When they saw the Four Beasts Violet Gold Furnace, they all became very excited. This was an extremely famous top-tier treasure in Tian Nan City¡¯s medicinal alchemy sector! Even Xiong Tian Yan hadn¡¯t thought, that the old devil surnamed Li would really give a furnace worth tens of thousands of gold to Ye Feng. On the other side, Meng Ying Ying took out a plain looking, mediocre styled bronze furnace. This was clearly the standard equipped furnace which appears in every alchemy room. How could this be competed against? Xiong Tian Yan shook his head. Meng Ying Ying¡¯s pill furnace was not only simple, but her handling of the materials was also very crude. She was just taking them out one by one and carefully grinding them. Ye Feng skilfully activates the fire apparatus. The hot flame spewed out and immediately enveloped the Violet Gold Furnace. With a sweep of his right hand, all the materials crumbled and turned to fine powder before raining down in disarray. With a wave of his left hand, magic energy spewed out, lifting the Violet Gold Furnace into the air. With a single pass, the furnace had already captured all the ingredients. The Violet Gold Furnace stably landed in the middle of the fire, and then started to spin at an even pace to ensure the heat was very evenly distributed. When the medicinal alchemy array activated, the furnace emitted a low rumbling noise from within and a thick medicinal aroma spread throughout the area. The refinement had begun! ¡°Nice!¡± ¡°Beautiful!¡± People cheered out in succession! Ye Feng¡¯s two hands shielded the pill furnace, stably controlling the refining progress. Fiery Rage Pill was a type of pill that was hard to refine because all the materials used are of the violent fire type. If the alchemist was not careful, they would lose control and explode the furnace, therefore they must be very careful. Ten minutes has already passed since Ye Feng begun. A strong medicinal aroma diffused through the surroundings. Ye Feng¡¯s series of lavish techniques amazed the audiences, making them stand up again and again like waves. At this time, Meng Ying Ying finally started to refine. She steadied the pill furnace and began to use magic energy to activate the alchemy formation. There was no fragrance, there were no special techniques. She released her magic energy at a constant frequency to power the alchemy array in the furnace. ¡°Meng family¡¯s second daughter has lost for sure.¡± ¡°How could she be young master Ye¡¯s opponent?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, regardless of strength, skill, or equipment, she has obviously lost by a big chunk.¡± As people discussed with each other, at a time when nobody was paying attention, Meng Ying Ying suddenly stopped. She opened the pill furnace and took out an almost transparent pale red pill: ¡°I¡¯ve finished!¡± The whole audience exclaimed in surprise! What kind of a situation was this? Meng Ying Ying actually took the lead in creating the pill? The entire process had nothing exciting, and yet it only took a mere ten-something minutes? Ye Feng saw the colour of the pill in Meng Ying Ying¡¯s hand from far away, and laugh coldly. Fiery Rage Pill was red, dark red means low-grade, purple-red means mid-grade while blood red was top-grade. What was up with that transparent thing? Simply rubbish! Not blowing up the furnace was already a miracle for trash like her, only heaven would know what kind of garbage was made! Ten-something minutes later. The hourglass was about to finish draining. Ye Feng shouted loudly: ¡°Raise!¡± A crimson red pill shot out from the Violet Gold pill furnace. Ye Feng¡¯s limit was originally the purple-red Fiery Rage Pill. His extraordinary performance this time allowed for him to create a pill that has surpass mid-grade. The actual worth of the pill was between mid and top-grade. He used the attitude of a victor to glance at Chu Tian: ¡°You guys have already lost!¡± Chu Tian shook his head: ¡°No comparison has been made yet, your speech is too premature.¡± Ye Feng laughed loudly: ¡°Fine, fine, fine! I¡¯ll make you admit from the heart. Elder Xiong, would you please identify the quality of the two pills! I believe that with elder Xiong¡¯s ability, he will be able to identify the quality at a glance.¡± As a cultivator at the peak of the ninth rank of Body Refinement and as an experienced alchemist, the quality and the energy contained in a pill is indeed something that can be identified with a glance. Xiong Tian Yan first checked Ye Feng¡¯s Fiery Rage pill, with a dignified face, nodded his head and said: ¡°This is truly a Fiery Rage Pill with exceptional quality. It has been thoroughly refined and contains few impurities. The energy contained within is strong enough to stimulate a cultivator¡¯s magic energy and allow them to double their strength for a short time!¡± The crowd was in an uproar! Since even Drug Freak Xiong Tian Yan appraised it so, then it must be real! For Ye Feng to refine a near top-grade Fiery Rage Pill at such a young age was indeed something extraordinary. He was so proud because he had the skills to back his pride up.! Xiong Tian Yan in his heart didn¡¯t want Ye Feng to win, but the truth in front of his eyes was not something he can reject. Xiong Tian Yan did not have any expectations for the pill that Meng Ying Ying had refined. Meng Ying Ying voluntarily brought up the pill. Xiong Tian Yan held it in his hand and simply sensed it. Suddenly, Xiong Tian Yan¡¯s pupils contracted and his whole body shook. From calm, to shock, and finally turned to fright. He stalled for a few seconds before he finally said a sentence with difficulty, ¡°I think the outcome is already very clear!¡± Ye Feng hadn¡¯t paid attention to Xiong Tian Yan¡¯s expression, smugly said: ¡°That goes without saying! These two trash challenging this young master is purely bringing disgrace upon themselves. Well, please hand me the promissory note. This young master will kindly accept that five thousand gold!¡± Xiong Tian Yan angrily roared: ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± The people were all shocked at the same time. Ye Feng also froze in place. Xiong Tian Yan slowly lifted up the pale red translucent pill, and took a deep breath: ¡°In my whole life, this pill is the most flawless, most impeccable and the most outstanding pill I have ever seen. The degree of refinement is close to 100% with almost no impurities. It completely absorbed all of the essence from the ingredients and did not allow the slightest waste. This can simply be called the highest-grade!¡± Rumble! The whole crowd was shocked! What kind of a figure was Xiong Tian Yan? To actually be giving out this kind of high evaluation! Xiong Tian Yan continued, saying: ¡°I can tell, this is not a Fiery Rage Pill. Even though the power of the two pills are similar, but there are obvious differences. This pill¡¯s strength is higher than of Fiery Rage Pill. I can say with confidence that this pill is made with a completely different but a more perfect alchemy array! This alchemy array is simply superior to Li Chang Yun¡¯s alchemy array!¡± The people felt as if the earth and sky were spinning! Is this real? A girl actually possessed an alchemy array that is superior to the one of Alchemy Association¡¯s president! Chapter 13: Self-Humiliation Self-Humiliation Xiong Tianyan was a well-known drug freak. When he saw the new type of pill, he could not suppress the blood boiling within him. Unable to endure his curiosity and his urge to know about the pill¡¯s effect, he said to Meng Ying Ying: ¡°I would like to ask Miss Meng to come up and introduce this new pill!¡± How would Meng Ying Ying know what kind of pill she had refined? Chu Tian saw the opportunity and came out to say: ¡°This is called Crimson Lotus pill and its effect is similar to the effect of the so-called Fiery Rage pill, but the effect is both longer lasting and stronger. In addition, there are less harsh side effects. After the effect has passed, one would only feel that their body would become extremely exhausted, which can be recovered just by resting a few days. It will not damage one¡¯s foundation which means their cultivation would not decrease.¡± Xiong Tian Yan become deeply shocked! The Crimson Lotus Pill was able to crap all over the Fiery Rage pill! The side effects of the Fiery Rage pill would do a lot of harm to the body, and there was even a chance that one¡¯s cultivation could regress. This was the reason why this pill was only used during a life or death situation, as one¡¯s life was worth more than a setback in cultivation? Once the Crimson Lotus Pill went into production, what place would Fiery Rage pill have? For one of Li Chang Yun¡¯s research that he was most proud of to be made this worthless would ¨C without a doubt ¨C shock the medicinal alchemy sector! Xiong Tian Yan felt as if his blood was on fire. As even Meng Ying Ying could make such an excellent pill, then how terrifying must that mysterious teenage boy be? ¡°There is no need for me to state who the winner is!¡± Xiong Tian Yan personally gave Ye Feng¡¯s crystal card to Meng Ying Ying: ¡°For miss Meng Ying Ying to create such an exquisite pill at such a young age, this old bear feels boundless admiration. Please accept your spoils.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°You guys are colluding!¡± Ye Feng could not accept such a result, thus he exploded in rage. Hearing this, Xiong Tian Yan became furious: ¡°I, Xiong Tian Yan is honest and impartial. It is you Ye¡¯s that like to commit these despicable acts! If you aren¡¯t satisfied, then take this pill and have it analyzed by Li Chang Yun. If this old bear got it wrong, then I¡¯ll chop my head off so you can use it as a toilet.¡± Both Ye Feng¡¯s eyes were red through and through: ¡°You guys are definitely banding together to trick me! Or else how could these garbage beat me? This is impossible! This is absolutely impossible! You are definitely tricking me!¡± Losing money was not important! This matter had dealt his ego too big of a blow! Xiong Tian Yan was furious: ¡°Don¡¯t push it! Can the Ye¡¯s not afford a lost?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to lose!¡± Ye Feng lost his intellect in his rage: ¡°I want to have a duel with you! If you have ability come and fight a round with me! Trash will forever remain trash! If you didn¡¯t use any tricks and scheme, how would she have won!¡± Meng Ying Ying became hot headed: ¡°Then let¡¯s duel! I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡± Xiong Tian Yan was about to stop them. Ye Feng had the power of peak 3rd rank Body Refinement. According to Zhang Li Qing¡¯s style, only those that have reached 3rd rank Body Refinement before the age of 18 could become his official disciple. Meng Ying Ying being only a nominal disciple meant that she did not have 3rd rank Body Refinement strength. Chu Tian languidly yawned, saying irresponsibly: ¡°No worries, let them fight!¡± Ye Feng violently rushed forward a couple of steps, angrily roaring as he pounced towards Meng Ying Ying. Both of his fists glowed with a dim white magical light! Losing to Meng Ying Ying in alchemy, was a reality that he could not accept! Then he would use his fist to regain his dignity. Even if he cannot beat Meng Ying Ying to death today, he would still cripple her! There must not be an alchemist genius more outstanding than me inside Tian Nan City! Ye Feng did not hold back at all, he used his full strength and sent his fist straight towards Meng Ying Ying¡¯s head! Only a lowly 2nd rank Body Refinement! How was it possible for her to dodge? Go die! Go and die for me! Ye Feng had suffered a huge blow and his mentality had thoroughly crumbled apart. This made him completely lose his reason. The only way that he could shake off the shadows in his heart was to get rid of Meng Ying Ying. ¡°So slow! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s you who is trash!¡± Meng Ying Ying made a soft yelp, her body emitted a magical shine. That delicate slender leg sent a kick so fast that it made a whoosh sound as it passed through the air. Ye Feng was not prepared to defend at all and the kick landed squarely on his lower abdomen. He was sent flying like a sack of hay before landing on his face 3 meters away! ¡°Wah! Nice Dog Crushing Kick!¡± Chu Tian exaggeratedly screamed and danced about: ¡°Meng Ying Ying won!¡± Meng Ying Ying herself was taken aback. I won? No way! I really won! Chu Tian rushed up and held Meng Ying Ying¡¯s delicate hands high in the air, and spoke loudly to the crowd: ¡°Which blind dumbass dares to say Meng Ying Ying is garbage! Stand out if you have the guts!¡± Meng Ying Ying¡¯s brain had already completely short-circuited. The audience, including Xiong Tian Yan, were all stupefied. Meng Ying Ying was actually this strong! That kick had the strength of at least 4th rank Body Refinement, right? It was not someone who had just entered 4th rank Body Refinement, but it carried the power of peak 4th rank Body Refinement! A sixteen year old peak 4th rank! This kind of cultivation talent was already first rate in Tian Nan city, not to mention her incredible alchemy ¡°talent¡±! Who still dares to say she is garbage? Who still dares to say she is a vase? Who still dares to look down on Meng family¡¯s second daughter? All the surrounding people¡¯s eyes gradually began to show both fear and respect. Meng Ying Ying had a feeling that she was dreaming. The hardship and low self-esteem she carried all these years have all been washed away in an instant. She wanted to cry, but did not want to ruin her guise; she bit down on her teeth to stop the tears from flowing out! How many people looked down on her? How many people thought of her as a vase? But today, she stood tall and proud! She used actions to tell everyone that she was not just some garbage nor a vase! Of course, everything was put in place by that mysterious boy! When Meng Ying Ying was lost in her thoughts, Ye Feng suddenly got up, his hair unkempt and disheveled like a lunatic, pulling out a dagger from his waist: ¡°I will kill you!¡± The cold blade stabs towards Meng Ying Ying! Xiong Tian Yan was enraged for real this time: ¡°Dare to pretend I am not here!¡± The power of his spirit was unleashed through his fist which landed on Ye Feng¡¯s chest. His exquisite white robe has been charred black and was sent flying dozens of meters before stopping; at least a dozen bones in his body is broken. Ye Feng coughed up a mouthful of blood before fainting. ¡°Young Master!¡± The two mercenaries quickly carried Ye Feng away. After a brief inspection, their expression gloomed. Xiong Tian Yan¡¯s fist broke a few of Ye Feng¡¯s primary veins. Even if he was to completely recover, his strength would greatly decrease and it is possible to leave after effects. The housekeeper¡¯s heart was dead like ash! If Ye Feng was half-crippled, would he still have a status? ¡°The Ye family will not let you go!¡± ¡°So noisy! Scram!¡± Xiong Tian Yan slapped the housekeeper flying. Just like rumor, Xiong Tian Yan has a violent strong personality, not afraid to offend anybody: ¡°Go back and tell Ye Xiong that Tian Nan city is not his, have some restraint. Also tell him that I was the one that crippled his son, if he wants revenge, then come for me, don¡¯t drag other people in this!¡± The two mercenaries hurriedly fled the scene. Meng Ying Ying felt a bit guilty: ¡°Uncle Xiong Tian Yan, I am very sorry. We made you offend the Ye clan.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha, nonsense!¡± Xiong Tian Yan laughed loudly: ¡°This is not the first time I have offended, so it doesn¡¯t matter. I have a request that I hope you will consider.¡± ¡°Of course we will do what we can.¡± Xiong Tian Yan¡¯s rough face carried a serious expression. He stared at Chu Tian intently, saying: ¡°I want to become your disciple!¡± Meng Ying Ying opened her mouth widely in surprise! What kind of a figure was Xiong Tian Yan? He was the Executive elder of Alchemist Association. The boss of Tian Nan city¡¯s herb market. His brother is Tian Nan city¡¯s general. As a person carrying so many titles, he can easily attain money, power, status and strength. To request becoming Chu Tian¡¯s disciple in front of so many! Normal people would not let themselves do something like this. Who has seen a famous billionaire grovel before a hobo and humbly become their lackey? For situation like this, there is no need to mention whether it is reasonable; just the courage required is admirable! Xiong Tian Yan true to his nickname Drug Freak, is fascinated with the art of medicinal alchemy. Chu Tian was able to teach Meng Ying Ying to make a precious pill such as Crimson Lotus pill in one night already set him apart from others. The knowledgeable ones will be the teacher, age does not matter! ¡°I don¡¯t accept disciples.¡± Chu Tian directly refused extreme characters like Xiong Tian Yan almost without thinking. This once again shocked everyone! Xiong Tian Yan not only didn¡¯t become angry, but he felt Chu Tian was even more unordinary! Xiong Tian Yan anxiously scratched his head: ¡°Why don¡¯t you reconsider? Just pretend you hired a bodyguard, you must know that you already angered the Ye¡¯s clan!¡± ¡°No need, I definitely will not take disciples so you had better find some other experts. I will not change my mind on this matter.¡± Chu Tian shook his head, and patted Meng Ying Ying, who was by his side: ¡°The Ye¡¯s will come back soon to get revenge, let¡¯s quickly get out of here.¡± ¡°Wait, I¡¯m sincere!¡± ¡°I will pay tuition, any amount you want!¡± Under countless people¡¯s wondering and admiring eyes, Chu Tian didn¡¯t look back as he left the alchemy center with Meng Ying Ying. After leaving, Meng Ying Ying said: ¡°Uncle Xiong is a very nice person and he is strong. If he were to become your disciple, then it would be good for all of us¡± Chu Tian shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t like restrictions, besides, teaching or not teaching depends on fate. If I am in a good mood, then I¡¯ll give some pointers. If i am not in a good mood, then I will kick him away. That is my style. Regarding accepting a disciple, forget about it! If I were to accept a disciple, not to mention that he has not even reached Awakened Soul realm, but even if he has, there is nothing special about that either.¡± Awakened Soul cultivators are giants above everyone else. Chu Tian acted as if those Awakened Souls were nothing special. Meng Ying Ying only rolled her eyes and did not say much else. She took out the 5000 gold crystal card and felt as if she was dreaming. Even if she gave Chu Tian half of it, the twenty five hundreds that is left is still a large amount. The two people returned home. At the doorway, a bony old man wearing a cloth gown hurriedly rushed up: ¡°How did Miss Meng Ying Ying come back only now, Miss Meng Qing Wu was almost worried to death.¡± ¡°Housekeeper Zhao, what did you say? JieJie already knows?¡± Housekeeper Zhao sighed: ¡°Ah, my Miss Meng Ying Ying, this time you have overdone it. The news that you get expelled has spread. Miss Meng QIng Wu wanted you to explain but she waited a whole night and you didn¡¯t return.¡± ¡°I will go explain to my sister!¡± Housekeeper Zhao bitterly smiled as he said: ¡°You don¡¯t know, this time Miss Meng Qing Wu is actually very disappointed and angry.¡± Meng Ying Ying stomped on the ground: ¡°Then move out of the way! If I explain it, then it will be fine! She will understand me!¡± A middle aged man in armor walked out from the gate, said with a long face: ¡°Miss Meng Qing Wu ordered for you to be locked up for a day once you come back!¡± ¡°Captain Meng, what are you saying?¡± ¡°These are Miss Meng Qing Wu¡¯s original words.¡± ¡°Forget it, I need to see JieJie first!¡± ¡°I am very sorry, I can only follow Miss Meng Qing Wu¡¯s command!¡± The household guard kept his cold face, showing no compassion at all. Two maids walked to either side of Meng Ying Ying and began to advise her in soft voices: ¡°Miss Meng Ying Ying, Captain Meng is only following his instructions, he can¡¯t disobey orders. You had still better come with us.¡± ¡°Okay, okay! I know!¡± Meng Ying Ying was a bit scared of Captain Meng. She gloomily stamped her foot: ¡°I¡¯ll just go, so stubborn!¡± Meng Ying Ying was brought away for confinement. Captain Meng did not leave. He only looked at Chu Tian with a bad expression, saying: ¡°You are the person that Miss Meng Ying Ying brought back? Miss Meng Qing Wu wants to see you!¡± Captain Meng was the Meng family¡¯s head guard and has the power of 7th rank Body Refinement. He could be considered one of the few stronger people in Tian Nan city. This person was extremely loyal to the Meng family. Chu Tian was not his opponent, thereby escaping was impossible. If Miss Meng Qing Wu wanted to see him, then he might as well go have a look. Captain Meng led him to a small flower garden. ¡°Go inside!¡± This setup seemed kind of strange, almost as if the Miss Meng Qing Wu intended to meet with him alone? Chu Tian rubbed his nose but didn¡¯t think about it too much, immediately walking in. The small garden had a quiet and tranquil style with a exquisite small pavilion located in the center. There stood a tall beautiful girl that looked similar to Meng Ying Ying. Her veil like white dress made it appear as if she was standing in a thick, white fog. She stood quietly under a pavilion as if it was a beautiful painting. This sight would make even a flower pale in comparison while making people lose themselves in their thoughts. Meng Qing Wu¡¯s hair had been carefully brushed and arranged. She looked beautiful and noble, with snow-like skin, long straight legs, a plump butt; full of a mature charm. From her brows seeped the aura of a strong woman. Chu Tian looked at Meng Qing Wu with an eye of appreciation. Unrivaled beauty, unrivaled beauty! Both sisters are rare beauties. Last night, when he could only hear her, but not see her, just her voice itself was already tantalizing. After seeing her in person, her beauty is indeed enough to overthrow cities and states, much more beautiful than he had previously imagined! In addition, she had the most perfect, mature, and attractive body out of all the beauties he seen. That magnificent bosom, that moon-like round bottom, that obscene pair of long legs, all released a mature charm. Meng Ying Ying was like a big kid; silly and naive. Being around her is very relaxing and comfortable. If she was compared to Meng Qing Wu, then she would lack a bit of femininity. Nangong Yun was also very stunning, but her personality is very unruly and pungent. On the other hand, Meng Qing Wu¡¯s elegant, noble and dignified personality is better at stimulating a man¡¯s desire to conquer. ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°Have you seen enough?¡± An magnetic voice sounded near his ears. Meng Qing Wu¡¯s eyes showed a hint of animosity! Chu Tian felt he was a bit abrupt. Meng Qing Wu was already not in a good mood, he did not want to fall into a bad situation; he immediately fakely cupped his hand: ¡°The lowly Chu Tian greets Miss Meng Qing Wu. Does Miss have any instruction?¡± Meng Qing Wu humphed. The first impression was already extremely poor. Despite this guy having fair skin and handsome looking, he probably wasn¡¯t anybody good! She asked in a cold tone: ¡°Where did you come from? What evil intentions do you harbor for getting close to Ying Ying?¡± ¡°Miss Meng Qing Wu, you have the situation confused. It was Miss Meng Ying Ying that brought me into Meng family, how could you say that I was the one getting close to her? You can ask her yourself for my background, no need for me to explain.¡± Chu Tian tried his best to appear modest and unassuming, but this was proving to be something very hard. The coquettishness and frivolousness in a person¡¯s bones was hard to cover up. Miss Meng Qing Wu felt more deeply that this man was deceitful! A sixteen year old girl that could lead Yun Nan Commerce out of quagmire was definitely someone with skills and perception. Meng Qing Wu¡¯s vicious gaze could tell that Chu Tian was not just a slave in just a single glance. He must have ulterior motive for getting close to Meng Ying Ying! Her pair of beautiful eyes immediately became filled with hostility. Chu Tian helplessly sighed. No wonder Miss Meng Qing Wu wanted to see me. This setup is purely for sending in an army to punish me! Chapter 14: The Ashamed and Enraged Da Xiao Jie The Ashamed and Enraged Da Xiao Jie TN: Da Xiao Jie(´óС½ã) is a title used for the eldest daughter of an affluent family. It is often used in slang to refer to a spoiled girl (aka Princess or an ojou-sama). Da Xiao Jie is also the nickname that Chu Tian uses to refer to Meng Qing Wu. This is a term that will appear a lot so please take note of it. That is all that you need to know. Do not do further research on this subject. Case closed. Meng Qing Wu, shrouded in an aura of intense aggression, denounced Chu Tian in a tone as sharp as a blade cutting through ice: ¡°Ying Ying is an innately good-natured and pure person. Having reached a rebellious age, and being driven by curiosity, she would inevitably get herself deceived by people¡¯s sweet words. If you dare to do anything outrageous and hurt Ying Ying one tiny bit, even if that means I lose everything, I will not let you off!¡± Chu Tian hadn¡¯t committed anything he felt guilty about. With a clear conscience, he said: ¡°This is a misunderstanding. I really did not do anything wicked, nor do I plan to.¡± Meng Ying Wu coldly snorted: ¡°Let me ask you, did you take Ying Ying and stay out for the night?¡± Chu Tian knew he could not conceal this matter and said: ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Pa! The wooden armrest was crushed into pieces. ¡°Do you still dare to say that you didn¡¯t do anything?¡± Meng Qing Wu¡®s solemn and beautiful face exuded a wave of insatiable anger: ¡°Why did you take Ying Ying out? What did you do?¡± Chu Tian righteously said: ¡°We only went out to earn some money. Miss Meng Ying Ying had a business idea, shouldn¡¯t you as her sister encourage her?¡± How could Meng Qing Wu believe such a blatant lie? How could she not know what kind of material her meimei* was? TN:*meimei means younger sister Surely, this villain must have deceived Ying Ying by taking advantage of her eagerness to get strong and brought her outside. That face capable of causing the downfall of a nation, effused a boundless rage, causing her breasts to bob up and down; it truly was an incomparably beautiful sight to behold. That angry look added another flavour to her stern and able womanly appearance: ¡°No more bickering! I will give you one more chance to tell the truth. If you tell half a word of a lie, I will not spare you!¡± Da Xiao Jie¡¯s attitude became even more stern. However, this kind of attitude that didn¡¯t differentiate between good or bad, right or wrong, instead continually questioning closely, had put Chu Tian in a bad mood. This Da Xiao Jie had put on a foul face, categorizing Chu Tian as the bad guy from the start. What use was there for an explanation? ¡°Then according to you, when I brought Miss Meng Ying Ying outside, what should we have done?¡± Meng Qing Wu was already very angry. Matters regarding her meimei were something she would never tolerate: ¡°I don¡¯t care what you have done, but you are a servant of the Meng family! As a servant, not only did you not remind your master to follow the right path but instead led her astray. Just for this, you should be punished by being beaten with clubs and then get thrown out of the family!¡± Fuck! Absurd! This Da Xiao Jie is being too unreasonable! Do you really think that I am your servant? Meng Qing Wu said with a stern expression: ¡°Why don¡¯t you hurry up and confess?!¡± ¡°Right right right! We went to a hotel!¡± Chu Tian also had a bad temper. He decided to piss Da Xiao Jie off, and purposely said out loud: ¡°We slept in the same room last night, well, you can¡¯t really say we slept. You should be satisfied with this answer!¡± Meng Qing Wu turned pale as if she had been struck by lightning, her whole body unconsciously began to tremble: ¡°You¡­¡­You dared to do such an immoral act, Ying Ying is only 16 years old!¡± ¡°If I say I didn¡¯t do anything, would you believe me?¡± Chu Tian sneered a few times and said: ¡°Not even trusting your own sister and trying to push all the blame onto us; if this information spread out, then Meng Ying Ying¡¯s reputation would be ruined. Did you really consider this from your meimei¡¯s perspective? Is this how you protect your younger sister? All boobs and no brain, always acting with own selfish interest. It is not hard to see why the Nan Yun commerce is half dead; with you at the helm, I¡¯d say it is close to being finished!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± How could Meng Qing Wu not care about her sister¡¯s reputation? The reason she wanted to see Chu Tian alone was because she wanted to secretly take care of this matter; thus preventing unfounded gossip from spreading out. Trying to make me shut my mouth? I choose not to! Chu Tian continued with a stinging tone: ¡°People like you are the people that lacked love when they grew up, resulting in having a twisted heart. They believe that every person is evil and despicable, everything is vulgar and wrong, as if there is not a single good person in the world. It is very bad psychologically for someone as pure and naive as Meng Ying Ying to have a sister that is so twisted, even I am concerned about her growth.¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Meng Qing Wu exploded, and viciously slapped towards Chu Tian in rage. Even though Meng Qing Wu had been busy with business matters and had bad health that slowed down her cultivation, she still had the strength of a 4th rank Body Refinement realm cultivator. It would be very simple for her to deal with an opponent that was at an ordinary 3rd rank Body Refinement stage. But she encountered Chu Tian and Chu Tian was definitely not someone that was easy to deal with! Chu Tian dodged to the side: ¡°Wa! Missy! You can¡¯t outspeak somebody so you resort to violence. Not only are you twisted but you are also violent! Who would want to marry you in the future!?¡± Meng Qing Wu once again pounced toward Chu Tian in rage. Chu Tian lowered his body to dodge the incoming fist. His feet kicked the ground, leaping forward to restrain Meng Qing Wu¡¯s soft narrow waist, pushing her against the wooden pole. When both of their bodies were intertwined with each other, Chu Tian couldn¡¯t help but concede that this chick has the body of a succubus. It was big where it should be big and slim where it should be slim. That orchid fragranced body scent was enough to make anyone feel extremely refreshed. Meng Qing Wu had never had skin contact with a man before. She fell into confusion, all the combat techniques she knew tossed to the back of her mind; she resorted to scratching and pounding like a shrewish wife: ¡°You evil servant! You dare to retaliate!¡± Did this woman go mad? You already attacked me and then you hope that I don¡¯t hit back? Meng Qing Wu did not have a great deal of combat experience. Once she was confused, she even forgot to use magic power. Chu Tian easily restrained her with a simple twist. He first pinned her arms against her back, then used his body to hold her down on the railing; forcing her big and round bottom high into the air. This pose truly was not very elegant. EN: But it was very sexy ¡°Let go of me!¡± In her state of panic, Meng Qing Wu¡¯s magic power exploded. She quickly loosened one of her arms, grabbing a jade hairpin and stabbing it towards Chu Tian¡¯s important area. Chu Tian dodged it in the nick of time and the hairpin ended up stabbing into Chu Tian¡¯s left leg; blood immediately began to seep out. Sssss! The pain caused Chu Tian to take a breath of cold air. At the same time, the scare made Chu Tian covered in cold sweat. Motherfucker! Luckily I dodged quickly, or else I would die without a son! Chu Tian did not think that the first injury he got after coming to this era would be caused by a woman! This had completely enraged him! Chu Tian was a very open minded person and normally did not hold grudges, because he would immediately have his revenge. This time was no exception! Chu Tian forcibly slapped the full succulent peach-like bottom! TN: In Chinese, beauty terms associated with water is often used to mean bright, beautiful, radiant and vivacious. Pa! Meng Qing Wu¡¯s mind went blank on the spot! This bastard hit my¡­butt! Today, her pure and noble body ¨C even her hand had never been held by a man before ¨C had been tarnished by this bastard! Meng Qing Wu was scared and wanted to scream but a hand covered her mouth. She could only make low ¡°wu wu¡± moans. That hot and well developed body desperately struggled in Chu Tian¡¯s arms. Her eyes were shooting out flames, as if she wanted to burn Chu Tian to ashes. Judging from her eyes, this crazy woman would not let this matter go. ¡°Fine, one slap is considered as hitting, a hundred slaps is also considered as hitting!¡± Since you do not listen! Then I will beat you until you listen! I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t tame this savage horse! Chu Tian again slapped that full round bottom. What did this chick eat while growing up? This bottom is big, tight and elastic; making one unable to get enough of the aftertaste. Meng Qing Wu felt as if she had been struck by lightning; her body trembled and her face flushed red. This was the first time she had ever been beaten. Chu Tian¡¯s slaps were ruthless. The severe pain stimulated her nerves and at the same time, it was as if an electric current coursed through her body, causing a strange numbing sensation. ¡°You did not thoroughly investigate the situation before blaming us, guilty!¡± ¡°You think you are noble and can look down on servants, guilty!¡± ¡°You got outspoken so you attacked me, guilty!¡± ¡°You almost discontinued my lineage, guilty!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Tian made dozens of crackling slaps on Da Xiao Jie¡¯s bottom, making her mind go blank. As if she had been beaten senseless, she completely gave up resisting. Meng Qing Wu was a goddess in many people¡¯s heart, as well as an inviolably strong and able woman, no one would dare do this to her. Meng Qing Wu became more bitter and angry. She felt a strange sensation where the pain was mixed with a hint of pleasure. As the frequency and intensity of the slaps increased, her body involuntarily began to show a reaction. She wished she could just kill herself! Meng Qing Wu¡¯s pair of eyes overflowed with tears, as if she was being bullied like a little girl: ¡°You dare to humiliate me, I will not let you off¡­¡­Oh!¡± The words hadn¡¯t even left her mouth. Her butt took another hit. Meng Qing Wu¡¯s flushed red face exposed her weakness. Chu Tian fearlessly said: ¡°Respect should be mutual, If you don¡¯t show any respect to me, how can you expect me to respect you? I know that you cannot accept me and it would be fine if I left your household. But you think too highly of yourself!¡± As he was talking, he slapped her bottom again. ¡°Still not listening?¡± ¡°Still throwing tantrums?¡± At this time, a noise came from the garden entrance. Captain Meng had brought people into the garden. ¡°Quickly let me go!¡± Meng Qing Wu began to panic. If someone were to see her in this situation, then tomorrow, the whole city would spread with ¡°Meng Qing Wu has affair in garden with servant¡± rumour. For a strong able woman like her, she would not be able to find the courage to keep on living. ¡°First apologize!¡± ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Another slap! ¡°Apologize!¡± ¡°Ok Ok!¡± Meng Qing Wu was almost close to tears: ¡°I was too impulsive today. Please let me go! We will discuss this matter later. Is that fine?¡± Chu Tian saw that Meng Qing Wu softened her attitude, and decided to let go. He said with a humph: ¡°Like I would believe you. I know that you will come to seek revenge very soon. I don¡¯t want to stay in this place anymore. I am leaving, you sisters take care!¡± Meng Qing Wu¡¯s butt still burned with pain. When she saw Chu Tian limp away, she felt a bit lost¡­¡­Could it be that I actually have wronged him? Meng Qing Wu was not someone with a hot temper and was normally very prudent. Only towards matters regarding Meng Ying Ying would she have zero tolerance. So when she found out that Meng Ying Ying sneaked out with a man and did not come back for the night, the first thing in her mind was that her meimei has been deceived. Because of her love for her meimei, anger got the best of her and made her lose her reasoning. Even if I did wrong him, he should have carefully explained. But instead, he used words to insult me, and also beat my bottom. Just from this alone, he should not be spared. It was too good for him to just leave like this! Meng Qing Wu tidied her clothes. However, she felt a great discomfort when walking. That bastard¡¯s beating was too ruthless, her whole bottom was swollen. At this time, Captain Meng along with a few other people came in. Captain Meng carried an anxious expression, as if there is an important matter, ¡°Da Xiao Jie, Xiong Tian Yan has come for a visit and demands to see Miss Meng Ying Ying. He said he has important matters to discuss.¡± ¡°The executive manager of the Alchemist Association Xiong Tian Yan?¡± ¡°It¡¯s exactly this person!¡± How would this kind of big figure personally come for visit? Meng Qing Wu was unable to put aside time to find Chu Tian to exert her revenge, ¡°Xiong Tian Yan is not only the Chief Executive Elder of Alchemist Association, his power has also reached the peak of the ninth rank of Body Refinement realm. He also has a powerful general supporting him and absolutely cannot be offended. I¡¯ll prepare for a moment and then immediately go over!¡± To have a great person to come visit was definitely not for some trivial reason. Meng Qing Wu first put her personal grudges aside and prepared to go see Xiong Tian Yan as soon as she could. Xiong Tian Yan paced back and forth in the guest room: ¡°Where is Meng Ying Ying? I want to see her!¡± Meng Qing Wu walked over: ¡°For elder Xiong to visit, Qing Wu feels honoured. I am Ying Ying¡¯s sister. For what reason has elder come for? Xiong Tian Yan got straight to the point: ¡°I have thought it through now. I want to become a disciple, Meng Ying Ying¡¯s disciple!¡± Xiong Tian Yan¡¯s words almost didn¡¯t cause Meng Qing Wu to have a heart attack! Chapter 15: Too Late For Regret Too Late For Regret Xiong Tian Yan had five important statuses: The first, he was a half Awakened Spirit elite. The second, he was a well-known alchemist. The third, he was Tian Nan City¡¯s Alchemist Association¡¯s Chief Executive Elder. The fourth, he was Tian Nan City¡¯s high ranking officer ¨C General Xiong Bing¡¯s younger brother. And the fifth, he was a behind-the-scenes large shareholder in Tian Nan City¡¯s Alchemic market, owning many properties and medicinal material channels. Which one of these five statuses wouldn¡¯t cause people to respect and worship him? After Nan Yun Commerce had become a second-rate commerce, there had been no chance of seeking connections with such a prominent figure like Xiong Tian Yan! Now that Xiong Tian Yan had personally come for a visit and wanted to be Meng Ying Ying¡¯s disciple, how could she not be shocked? Unimaginable! Difficult to believe! If Nan Yun Commerce could have Xiong Tian Yan as an umbrella protecting it, how would their enemies dare to try to deal with her openly? Xiong Tian Yan had come up with this surprising decision after a session of deep thought. Chu Tian was the real expert. But as Chu Tian didn¡¯t accept disciples, then why not take a roundabout strategy and instead become Meng Ying Ying¡¯s disciple, learning Chu Tian¡¯s knowledge from her? To a real drug freak, how much does dignity really mean compared to the opportunity to gain knowledge of advanced alchemy techniques? If there are three people walking, one of them must be able to teach me something! Things that other people understand, but I don¡¯t; then it is worth it to go and learn. TN: This is a phrase modified from Confucius. ¡°Three people walking, there must be someone I can learn from. I can learn from other that are better and reflect on my weakness from other¡¯s weakness.¡± This was already originally Xiong Tian Yan¡¯s style! Moreover, Meng Ying Ying was already at the peak of the fourth rank of Body Refining at such a young age. If they were to compare talent, then she is definitely above Xiong Tian Yan! Meng Qing Wu tested the waters: ¡°The Meng family is only a small household. Wouldn¡¯t doing something like this hurt the reputation of someone as famous as Elder Xiong? Besides, how would I not know what Meng Ying Ying is capable of? She does not even qualify to be your disciple.¡± Xiong Tian Yan slapped the table: ¡°You women are too fussy. I leave my words here today, if I can¡¯t become her disciple today, then this old bear will just hang out here and not leave!¡± Meng Qing Wu was a very cautious person due to long period of infighting and intrigues. This made her not trust anything easily. If she had not gotten this matter cleared up, she would not make any decisions. She could only think of a delay tactic: ¡°Meng Ying Ying just got home and is resting. Why don¡¯t I give you a reply after she has woke up?¡± ¡°Has Master already went to sleep? Then let¡¯s talk about this after Master has had a good rest. You don¡¯t have to bother her! I have plenty of time!¡± Even someone as good mannered as Meng Qing Wu couldn¡¯t help but want to curse out loud! Xiong Tian Yan could be considered a respected figure. How could he be so shameless! Since Nan Yun commerce had begun to seep into the medicinal alchemy market, Xiong Tian Yan would be a great benefactor. However, Meng Qing Wu believed that there was no such thing as a free lunch. She had to settle Xiong Tian Yan down first, then ask meimei to understand the situation before making any decisions. ¡°Eldest Miss, Miss Nangong Yun and Master Zhang Li Qing have come to visit!¡± Housekeeper Zhao ran over, breathing erratically. What? Nangong Yun? Zhang Li Qing! Meng Qing Wu heard a loud buzz in her head, her thoughts turned into a complete disarray, like a bowl of mushy porridge. Xiong Tian Yan was already a big deal, now two more bigger big-shots had arrived. What was going on? Are these events connected somehow? Nangong Yun, the mayor¡¯s only child with astonishing talent. Her Fire Phoenix spirit made her fame spread far and wide. She is destined to be an elite among elites. Her potential is limitless. Zhang Li Qing, one of the most influential people in Tian Nan City. Tian Nan City¡¯s scrivener guild¡¯s master. He sits in the pinnacle on the studies of talismans and arrays in Tian Nan City. He had unfathomable strength and a vast social network. He was someone that countless people try to curry a favor from. Even the mayor had to pay respect to him. Even when Nan Yun commerce was at its peak it did not have this kind of honour! Meng Qing Wu forced herself to calm down. Even though there must be schemes when abnormalities appear, but now that Zhang Li Qing had appeared, the likeliness of schemes had greatly decreased. Because the power Zhang Li Qing and Nangong Yun each hold is more than enough to go against Nan Yun commerce even without any scheming. A simply dressed elder stood outside. A flaming hot beauty with red hair and wearing a red dress stood at his side. Meng Qing Wu personally came out to receive the guests, slightly flustered as she cupped her hands: ¡°Master Zhang, Miss Nangong, Qing Wu did not know you two would come for visit so the welcome was lacking. I hope the two of you would accept my apology.¡± Meng Qing Wu looked at the old man again. Sure enough it was Zhang Li Qing! This person was the pinnacle on the study of talismans in Tian Nan city and Nan Yun commerce¡¯s speciality was in talismans. For such a leading figure to come visit, how could Meng Qing Wu not be nervous? She couldn¡¯t hold back and asked: ¡°May I ask for what matter the two has come for? Is it that Ying Ying has done something wrong, so¡­.¡± Zhang Li Qing smiled slightly, shaking his head: ¡°The matter with Meng Ying Ying was a misunderstanding, I hope you will not keep this matter to heart.¡± Keep this matter to heart? How would I dare! Meng Qing Wu felt happiness in her heart. Could it be that he was preparing to accept Meng Ying Ying back? Nangong Yun interrupted: ¡°Sister Meng Qing Wu, before I thought you were pretty alright; but now I found you to be a not very honest and sincere person!¡± Meng Qing Wu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her forehead started to sweat. Why would she say that? What have I done wrong? Nangong Yun¡¯s violent tendencies were something no one was unaware of. If she got angry, even dismantling the entire Meng family was something within her ability. Meng Qing Wu didn¡¯t remember when she had ever offended this demonic respected figure! Meng Qing Wu was a bit fearful: ¡°Qing Wu does not know where she has gone wrong, would Miss Nangong please enlighten me?¡± Nangong Yun casually said: ¡°Since you have already found a real expert, why let Ying Ying stay under that old man¡¯s tutelage? Isn¡¯t this letting other people see it as a joke! It¡¯s almost as if you are trying to insult the old man!¡± Zhang Li Qing also nodded depressingly. ¡°Ah?¡± Meng Qing Wu felt at a loss. Expert, what expert? Surely there wasn¡¯t any other person in Tian Nan City more formidable than Zhang Li Qing? Even if there was this kind of person, it was impossible for them to build connections with Nangong Commerce: ¡°Your serious tone, I¡­ don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Ok, stop pretending! We already know!¡± Nangong Yun threw a heavy sack onto the floor, ¡°This is the twelve thousand gold that I scraped from different places. For this money, I almost sold my underwear. Where is Meng Ying Ying? I want to invest, I want to buy shares, I want to work together with her!¡± Nangong Yun wanted to invest with Meng Ying Ying? The Nangong family clan was an exemplary military and political noble clan. A mercenary clan like the Ye family could never compare! As the daughter of the city lord, Nangong Yun¡¯s position in Tian Nan City separated her from the rest. Not to mention about buying shares, just her words was enough to cause waves and put fear into numerous groups of power. You need to know that Nangong Yun was a real genius that has reached peak 9th rank Body Refinement at the age of 18. No one would want to go against someone that had a divine spirit. Even Meng Qing Wu with her intelligence could not figure out this matter. ¡°This old man has come for this.¡± Zhang Li Qing took out a scroll from his sleeve and handed it to Meng Qing Wu with both hands, ¡°This is ¡®Rock Skin¡¯ talisman blueprint. I will give this to Nan Yun Commerce. I will not take any of the revenue that it generates. It will all belong to Nan Yun Commerce.¡± Once again, a huge meat pie fell from the sky. Meng Qing Wu was shocked, her head pounding, as waves of dizziness swept through her. Zhang Li Qing said with a smile: ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Meng Ying Ying¡¯s help, how could this old man come up with such a perfect design? Just the fame generated is already terrifying, how would i still dare to seek more benefits from it? I think giving this to Nan Yun commerce is the most suitable. Please accept it, I only have a single request. I want to see Miss Meng Ying Ying as well as that erudite person.¡± ¡°Hey, what will we do about my investment? You should give me a straight answer!¡± Nang Gong Yun carelessly started to make noise. ¡°Please, please!¡± Meng Qing Wu was wiping sweat as she said: ¡°Meng Ying Ying has just slept. Why don¡¯t you come in for tea while I go discuss this with Ying Ying before we give you an appropriate answer? Would this be fine?!¡± ¡°Of course there is no problem, in any case I don¡¯t have much to do today.¡± Nang Gong Yun nodded her head: ¡°However, I¡¯ll say the ugly words first. I almost had to sell even my underpants in order to raise money for this investment. If you don¡¯t give me face, then I will be very unhappy, and if I¡¯m not happy, I will make many people be unhappy with me.¡± Meng Qing Wu¡¯s heart thumped. She had no choice but to smile along. ¡°Yes, Miss Nangong please come this way.¡± The two has been seated in the main hall. Meng Qing Wu used the 100-meter sprinting speed to look for Meng Ying Ying. She pushed open the door without knocking. This series of event was too abnormal. She must understand everything from start to finish. The Meng Ying Ying that had no knowledge of what was going on outside was sleeping soundly. Meng Ying Ying, stumbling, got up: ¡°Did one day already pass?¡± Meng Qing Wu urgently asked: ¡°What happened yesterday? Quickly tell me!¡± Meng Ying Ying honestly answered: ¡°I was selling steak with Chu Tian. We then went to the alchemic market.¡± ¡°Just that?¡± ¡°Yep, what?¡± Meng Qing Wu described what has just happened: ¡°Why does Elder Xiong want to become your disciple? Why does Nangong Yun want to invest? Why is Zhang Li Qing being so nice to us? What is happening?!¡± ¡°Ah? You already know! I wanted to hide this for a bit and give you a surprise. Since you already know, then I will tell you.¡± Meng Ying Ying jumped down from bed with bare feet, danced with joy and said: ¡°What happened last night was more fulfilling than the previous ten years!¡± Meng Ying Ying began to describe. First sold steak and encountered thugs; then went to alchemy market, encountered the Ye family and got dragged into duel. Then defeated Ye Feng with Chu Tian¡¯s help and won 5000 gold. ¡°You didn¡¯t know!¡± ¡°When Ye Feng fiercely charged towards me, I Meng Ying Ying daxiaojie was calm and patient. I sent the stinky Ye Feng flying with just one kick!¡± ¡°JieJie, did you know? Everyone was shocked, they all see me in a new light now!¡± Meng Ying Ying was still dancing, gesturing as she waltzed. Meng Qing Wu held Meng Ying Ying¡¯s wrist and carefully felt it. She showed a shocked expression. All other things could be made up but only this could not. Meng Ying Ying had already reached the peak of 4th rank Body Refinement, same as her! Meng Ying Ying brought out the crystal card, delightedly said: ¡°This is my reward! Would the honourable JieJie please take a look!¡± This is the crystal storage card designed for merchants. The card is standardized throughout the entire country, in order to give merchant, the convenience of not having to bring a large amount of gold everywhere. They could visit a bank that is established in all cities and retrieve the gold from there. The minimum deposit amount for these crystal card is 1000 gold! This crystal card actually had a massive deposit of 5000 gold! Chu Tian, everything revolved around Chu Tian. That bastard is Chu Tian? He didn¡¯t lie? He really brought Meng Ying Ying to earn money. He really did take Meng Ying Ying out to a hotel, but they were only there to use the alchemy room! From the beginning to the end, he was always helping Meng Ying Ying, yet she had misunderstood him without any cause or reason. Meng Qing Wu distractedly sat down on the stool: ¡°Where did you find this person?¡± Meng Ying Ying smiled broadly, saying with a pleased expression: ¡°I bought him!¡± ¡°Bought?¡± ¡°Formidable, right?¡± Meng Ying Ying proudly raised her head; this was mostly likely the most powerful contribution she had made to her life within all the years she had lived. ¡°I saved my allowance for half and year, and bought him from the slave market. Hey, by the way, where did this guy go, he didn¡¯t come look for me.¡± ¡°This is bad, he¡­might have been so angered by me that he already ran out!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Where does he live? Bring me there!¡± ¡°He lives in the small room by the kitchen!¡± Meng Ying Ying hurriedly brought her sister to Chu Tian¡¯s small room. The room was empty and deserted, Chu Tian had long before left without a trace! Meng Ying Ying immediately became frantic, searching inside and out a few times without finding anything, ¡°Where did he go!¡± Meng Qing Wu felt extremely guilty: ¡°Sorry, this was all my fault. I thought he was sinisterly plotting against you, so I said some heavy words. How would I know that he had such a big temper, I accidentally¡­accidentally stabbed and injured him¡­in anger he said he was going to leave, I don¡¯t know where he went?¡± ¡°What?¡± Meng Ying Ying¡¯s eyes immediately became moist, unable to help the tears gushing out: ¡°He helped me to the best of his ability, yet we have treated him like this. Your actions have definitely broken his heart! Sister, how could you be like this, you didn¡¯t investigate clearly and treated a good person unjustly!¡± I was just doing this for you. Wasn¡¯t it just a temporary fit of anger? Meng Qing Wu felt that her chest was stuffy. She was unable to say anything for a while. She looked at the leftover light bulbs, the inscribed pans and soup pots. She looked at air conditioning array in the wall and the automatic tea heating array. Even though she didn¡¯t know what use these things had. But she had already realized she had done something stupid. The most stupid thing she had ever done in her life. She had chased away an extraordinary talent, a genius sent from the heavens! Meng Ying Ying felt very uncomfortable, but didn¡¯t have the heart to blame her sister. Looking at it from jiejie¡¯s perspective, she hadn¡¯t gone too overboard, she was only too caring for her. A combination of care and confusion, caused jiejie to have strained their relationship with Chu Tian. ¡°Chu Tian helped me to the best of his ability. In the end, he didn¡¯t get any thanks but instead was misunderstood. He must be very disappointed and heartbroken!¡± Meng Ying Ying felt a sense of deep guilt and self-blame. Chapter 16: Vicious Scheme Vicious Scheme What to do now? Meng Qing Wu¡¯s dark brows consolidated, quickly thinking of a response to the situation: ¡°I will think of a way to delay them. Chu Tian should not have gone far. Quickly find him and get him back.¡± This was the only option! The two sisters split up the work. Meng Qing Wu prepared a sumptuous banquet for the three important guests. Meng Ying Ying stationed people throughout the city to look for Chu Tian. Half a day passed without finding any traces of Chu Tian at all. Meng Ying Ying came back full of disappointment: ¡°Chu Tian is a resourceful person. If he really wanted to leave, there is no way we can bring him back.¡± Hearing this, Meng Qing Wu felt as if she wanted to cry. She felt aggrieved; even though her preconceived thoughts made her misunderstood him, but he had already gotten his revenge. Not only did he humiliate me, he also beat my bottom dozens of times. This body has never been touched by a man. Isn¡¯t that more than enough? A man should be more open minded and not fuss over matter with a woman like me! Her round bottom was still burning with pain, and the swelling still had yet to subside. This tells you how vicious the beating was! He showed absolutely no compassion towards women! Meng Ying Ying¡¯s mood was different from her sister. Her mind was full of gains and losses. She had average cultivation talent and wasn¡¯t very intelligent; aside from her beauty, she had nothing else that was outstanding. Since she was little, people had only looked at her with lust if not with disdain. When Ye Feng said that she was only a vase, she was very angry but she could not refute his words. Chu Tian was heaven¡¯s gift to her. Even though he was only with her for two days, but it had the most up and downs, was the most happy and fulfilling two days in her life. This was the first time she felt that destiny could be changed. By standing on an air outlet, even pigs could fly. This was the first time she felt a powerful sense of security. This sense of security was something not even someone like jiejie could provide. Chu Tian was frivolous, arrogant, overbearing, and very very bad¡­yet Meng Ying Ying had a feeling that Chu Tian was definitely a good person that she could trust! Even though it was only for two days, but a peculiar uncanny feeling had already germinated inside her heart. Who would know that surprise came too sudden and left too sudden. She was caught by surprise and had no time to react. What was left was only the void and limitless regret and losses! Will I never see him again? Meng Ying Ying could not believe how depressed she was. It was as if there was a worm relentlessly biting her heart, causing her to suffer and tears to flow nonstop. When Meng Qing Wu saw meimei¡¯s depressed expression, she felt even more regret and bitterness. A short moment of impulse had deeply hurt two people, no, it should be three, she was also a victim! ¡°Daxiaojie!¡± ¡°Daxiaojie!¡± ¡°There is big trouble!¡± Housekeeper Zhao almost stumbled as he hastily rushed in. Meng Qing Wu was already in a very passive state. What new trouble was there now? Housekeeper Zhao was full of sweat: ¡°The pharmacy is in trouble! There is mass poisoning among the customers. There is a large mob heading this way to seek an explanation from Nan Yun commerce!¡± Meng Qing Wu was as if she had been struck by lightning: ¡°How is this possible?¡± Nan Yun commerce had invested a large amount of gold and made adequate preparations to enter the medicine market. Since the opening of the pharmacies, everything had been going smoothly and there had been no setbacks. But it was because everything was going too smoothly, Meng Qing Wu felt concerned there was going to be a scheme and had even told Meng Ying Ying about her premonitions. That premonition of danger had become true! Meng Ying Ying looked at jiejie with a worried expression: ¡°What do we do?¡± The outside was already filled with waves of angry cries. ¡°Treacherous business hurting citizens!¡± ¡°Treacherous business hurting citizens!¡± ¡°Meng Qing Wu, stop being a coward and come out!¡± There were three important guests in the house while there is an angry mob just outside. Meng Qing Wu felt that she was stuck between a rock and a hard place, she said only to Meng Ying Ying: ¡°This must be a scheme our enemy has set for us. You go to the hall to find Master Zhang Li Qing. Stay with them, you will be safe.¡± Meng Ying Ying anxiously asked: ¡°What about jiejie?¡± ¡°I will take care of it, no need to worry about me.¡± Meng Qing Wu called: ¡°Captain Meng, bring some people. We will go take a look.¡± Meng Qing Wu did not make an immediate appearance. She observed from the inside for the time being. The angry mob outside was all armed. There were soldiers, mercenaries, adventurers, and individual cultivators. Because the targeted customers of the pharmacy is all cultivators, the people they enrage when there is trouble in the pharmacy was also the group of people that had the most power. At this time, Meng Qing Wu finally put all the pieces together. No wonder why everything in the pharmacy shop was going smoothly. Her enemy didn¡¯t plan to just harass her businesses at all, they thought of a vicious plan to use other¡¯s power to finish them off in one strike!¡± ¡°Treacherous trader, come out now!¡± ¡°My younger brother is in a coma, give me justice!¡± Captain Meng came out first and unsheathed his long knife and deflected various stones and debris, shouted: ¡°Quiet! Daxiaojie will explain clearly! What use is there shouting? Can this solve anything?¡± Captain Meng was a well known warrior. 7th rank Body Refinement with strong combat strength. When he spoke up, everyone was a bit afraid. ¡°Meng Shan, you sure have the prestige.¡± Captain Meng looked over, his expression became abnormal and showed a hint of hatred. This was not just anyone, this was Han Shao Long, Meng Ying Ying¡¯s upperclassman, Zhang Li Qing¡¯s second disciple, the next in line leader of Black Water Commerce. Other people were afraid of Captain Meng, but Han Shao Long was not one bit afraid, exclaiming: ¡°Nan Yun pharmacy selling bad medicine has been uncovered. The Han family also has a few victims. Now that things already happened, I have come for justice and compensation. Meng Qing Wu does not even make an appearance and only sends out guards to suppress others, where is justice? Where is justice!¡± This remark has riled up the mob¡¯s anger. When the mob was about to get out of control. ¡°It is impossible for Nan Yun commerce¡¯s medicine to have problems.¡± A magnetic voice reached over. The voice was seductive yet dignified. Meng Qing Wu slowly walked out. She wore snow white dress, waterfall-like black hair, noble, like a goddess descending to earth. At the moment, even though she looked calm, her heart felt very unsettled. The incident was simply too big. The most terrifying thing was that she did not notice anything beforehand. The ingredient source was reliable. All the pharmacists were hired at a high price from outside the city. Meng Qing Wu was always very cautious, it can almost be described as flawless! Therefore, it was impossible for an outsider to poison the medicine. The only possibility left was that it was someone she was close to ¡ª¡ª There was a deeply hidden spy within Nan Yun commerce. Because she understood this point, Meng Qing Wu felt a chill running through her body. To not know who has betrayed her. This person must be someone she trusts! ¡°Shameless treacherous merchant!¡± ¡°The truth is already in front of us, you still dare to deny!¡± ¡°Everyone, bring the sick here. Let the treacherous merchant see what unethical sin they have committed!¡± From the crowd, more than one hundred sick had been brought up. Every single one was in a weak state. Their faces wore an unnatural gray black color, their body trembled and they sweated profusely. This was definitely the symptoms of serious poisoning. Han Shao Long crossed his arms, righteously said: ¡°This is only a small fraction of the victims. Almost everyone that has consumed the medicine from Nan Yun commerce in these two days showed symptoms of poisoning. The truth is already in front of our eyes, what more can you deny? Everyone, shouldn¡¯t we all get justice and compensation?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°We want justice and compensation!¡± This was a long planned and well executed scheme! ¡°Everyone, please calm down.¡± Meng Qing Wu knows that denying is useless now; it would have the opposite effect of angering the mob even more. She could only suppress her anger and bitterness, said: ¡°There is something suspicious in this incident. Please believe me, believe in Nan Yun commerce. We will investigate this matter and give the victims compensation!¡± ¡°Compensation?¡± ¡°Can you even afford the compensations?¡± ¡°After we were poisoned, our cultivation has also seriously regressed!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t even find out what kind of poison we have been poisoned with. Even after you Nan Yun commerce has investigated clearly, we don¡¯t know how many people would have died already, yet you¡¯re still talking about compensation?¡± This matter appeared to be more severe than they had imagined. Because the poison could not be identified, this hints that the poison was carefully prepared to ensure that Nan Yun commerce cannot identify the poison. If you cannot identify the poison, how can you catch the culprit? In addition, because you don¡¯t even know the poison used, how can you treat the victims? The situation will continue to escalate and ultimately get out of control! TN: And we¡¯ll be lucky to live through it. ¡°My brother bought a bottle of healing water. The poison took effect during his mission and he was killed by magic beasts.¡± A man with a face full of beard charged out from the crowd with a steel axe in his hands, angrily shouted: ¡°You treacherous scoundrels, return my brother¡¯s life!¡± Captain Meng roared: ¡°Get out!¡± The long knife blocked the steel axe. Captain Meng¡¯s magic power directly knocked his opponent off the ground and immediately followed up with an midair kick to send him back into the crowd. Captain Meng wielded the long knife while standing besides Meng Qing Wu: ¡°Whoever dares to hurt daxiaojie, don¡¯t blame me for being rude!¡± Han Shao Long caught the bearded man, immediately shouted: ¡°Treacherous scoundrels do not give any explanation but instead attack others!¡± ¡°Fight with them to death!¡± ¡°Kill the treacherous scoundrels!¡± ¡°Knock down the evil business!¡± Meng Qing Wu blankly stared at the angry mob, her face paling until it was stark white¡­.it was over, everything was over, after this matter had passed over, even with the best possible outcome, Nan Yun commerce¡¯s good name would be permanently ruined. With one step wrong, everything was lost! Her years of painstaking efforts to operate, were like treading on thin ice, extremely cautious. In the end, the result was still being sabotaged, the commerce disintegrating into pieces within moments. Meng Qing Wu suddenly had a deep feeling of exhaustion. She was really already very tired. ¡°Please be quiet.¡± Meng Qing shouted, her two eyes containing tears. She walked forward two steps, standing in front of everybody. Her heart filled with a thousand tastes of different emotions. She used a firm and strong voice to say, ¡°I am again saying it again. Nan Yun Commerce will compensate for all losses, please believe me, even if I bring my family to ruin, I will still compensate you. Housekeeper Zhao!¡± Housekeeper Zhao haltingly walked to face his female master. Meng Qing Wu ordered: ¡°First take out all the cash the commerce has as the first batch of compensation. In addition, mortgage all the real estate of the commerce at all costs. Compensate for the losses of all the victims first!¡± ¡°Daxiaojie, this will dissolve the commerce!¡± Housekeeper Zhao¡¯s old tears flowed freely, ¡°There is no need to do this, this wasn¡¯t our fault! Scheme! It¡¯s all a scheme!¡± Meng Qing Wu laughed miserably. It was a scheme, but did that information have any use? This time, the other side had made careful and thorough preparations, they had confidence that she would not be able to trace this back to them. Also, the culprit was very likely to be a person on the inside, so even if this incident was cleared up, Nan Yun Commerce would also be accused of not being able to manage their people properly, and would still have to take on a lot of responsibility. Moreover, after a despicable matter like this had happened, even if Nan Yun Commerce was spared and lived on, would a commerce that had lost its reputation still have a chance of expanding? Housekeeper Zhao¡¯s whole body shook: ¡°When master and madame had just started trying to make a living from place to place, this old servant had been following by their sides. Toiling and struggling for dozens of years, I watched as Nan Yun commerce build up and expand with my own eyes. Six years ago, the master and madame encountered a calamity, this servant should have been buried alive with the dead, yet this was worried about the commerce, after all, this was their life¡¯s effort! As of today, the commerce is gone; there is no need for me to continue to drag on an ignoble existence, I will fight it out with these despicable and vile scumbags!¡± ¡°Elder Zhao, no!¡± Housekeeper Zhao pounced towards Han Shao Long. Meng Qing Wu tried to stop him but it was too late. An arrow shot from the crowd, directly running through the old man¡¯s chest. ¡°Elder Zhao!¡± Meng Qing Wu disregarded Captain Meng¡¯s attempt to bar her way and threw herself onto the old man¡¯s body. Her two hands were quickly dyed red with blood. She looked at the surrounding crowd, her face already filled with tears: ¡°I am already willing to let go of everything, you have won, you have already won, why would you do this! Why!¡± Han Shao Long laughed loudly, ¡°Meng Qing Wu, are you actually stupid or just pretending to be dumb, did you really think just compensating for the losses was enough? Brother Wang, please tell her!¡± A man wearing a senior military officer¡¯s armor walked out, first raising a badge up high: ¡°I am Tian Nan city¡¯s investigation team¡¯s captain Wang An!¡± Wang An spoke with a sense of justice: ¡°This incident has involved a large number of victims, the impact was extremely odious. According to the country¡¯s law and the commerce regulations, if Meng Qing Wu, as the head of the commerce, cannot uncover the truth, then she will bear the responsibility and be treated as the accomplice. She exiled and sentenced to hard labor for life at the borders. All her family and relatives will become comfort women and military slaves.¡± So vicious! Meng Qing Wu would be branded and exiled. Meng Ying Ying would be reduced to a comfort woman. Could it be they are this ruthless? ¡°Damn it!¡± At this time, a sound that carried the oppressiveness of a large bell came from inside the house. It contained an endless amount of rage, ¡°Who the hell wants to send my master to become a comfort woman? You simply have a death wish! First eat laozi¡¯s punches!¡± TN: ÀÏ×Ó/LaoZi is a term with many meanings. 1) It is the name of a famous ancient chinese philosopher. 2) It means father. 3) It is used to refer to oneself, showing contempt for the spoken to or used jokingly. Context here: This is a term that only men uses to refer to themselves. The female usually uses ÀÏÄï/LaoNiang instead of LaoZi. But because of how overbearing Nangong Yun is, she actually uses LaoZi to refer to herself. A strong wave of intimidating pressure abruptly invaded. The audience all felt their chests became heavy, even their bodies had no way to move. The captain that had just before been spouting words of righteousness and cause was suddenly hit by the red shadow of a fist. He was immediately thrown out more than ten meters, his whole body¡¯s tendons and bones smashed to pieces. He didn¡¯t even have the chance to make a sound before he immediately died on the spot. Han Shao Long¡¯s facial expression changed greatly: ¡°You dare! You dare to sneak attack and kill an officer in broad daylight!¡± At this time the familiar voice of a girl passed over: ¡°The one surnamed Han, cheating your teacher, making up lies, you sure have guts!¡± ¡°Nangong Yun?¡± Three people gradually walked out. One was a flaming hot beauty with cascading red hair, wearing a red dress and high-heeled boots. One was a thirty-year old brawny man near two meters tall, with a thick and bulky physique just like a bear. The last was a plain and ordinary looking white-haired old man. When Han Shao Long saw Zhang Li Qing, it was as if he had seen a ghost. His facial expression immediately changed: ¡°T¡­Teacher!¡± Chapter 17: Turning the Tide Turning the Tide What kind of a figure was Zhang Li Qing? He clearly understood the cause and effect of the matter in an instant. After Southern Cloud Commerce had met with calamity and lost grounds six years ago, it was exactly then the Ye family supported the Blackwater Commerce, allowing them to rapidly expand. Blackwater Commerce and Southern Cloud Commerce¡¯s major products were both talismans. The conflict between the two had basically never stopped these past years . Blackwater Commerce¡¯s sphere of influence increasingly grew, especially with the strong Ye family¡¯s support. After Southern Cloud Commerce had run up against bitter setbacks, it had become a second-rate commerce. Without a strong backing, the two commerces weren¡¯t even enemies on the same level. Meng Qing Wu was not a simple person. She shouldered huge pressures and stood firmly for six years. Under her leadership, not only did Southern Cloud Commerce not collapse, it stabilized and grew despite being put under huge pressure. Meng Qing Wu was someone with ambition; she wished Southern Cloud Commerce could regain its former splendor. But she knows very well that Southern Cloud Commerce could not directly confront the influential Blackwater Commerce without a strong backing; so she picked a different path. She invested large sum of gold and spent half a year to complete arrangements to enter the pharmaceutical market. She carefully prepared for half a year. But for such a big incident to occur only two weeks after opening; how was that even possible? Impossible! They had definitely been framed! When Han Shao Long had purposely mislead him into expelling Meng Ying Ying the day before yesterday, his motive was to split apart any relationship between him and the Meng family. When this series of events all connected together, Zhang Li Qing was positive that the Han family had definitely participated in this scheme. Zhang Li Qing doesn¡¯t pay attention to the fights between businesses, but the situation was different this time around. It involved Meng Ying Ying, it involved Chu Tian and more importantly, it involved his own life. At the same time, the poisoning incident affected too many people; there were too many victims. Confrontation between business could not be more normal, harming citizen is simply unforgivable. In any case, he had to interfere! Han Shao Long was surprised and bewildered. He wasn¡¯t sure which side Zhang Li Qing stood on: ¡°Why would you appear here?¡± Zhang Li Qing coldly looked at him: ¡°From today onward, our master-disciple relationship is severed. The academic community doesn¡¯t need any youth who is cruel with wild ambitions. I especially don¡¯t need a student that schemes in the dark!¡± Han Shao Long¡¯s facial expression changed dramatically! The famous talisman crafter Zhang Li Qing had just banished his second disciple in front of the whole crowd! What was going on? Zhang Li Qing used increasingly harsh tones: ¡°If you don¡¯t stop trying to start a fire, then don¡¯t blame me for being rude.¡± Han Shao Long showed an embarrassed face. After all the planning and scheming, he did not foresee that Zhang Li Qing would appear! There was also Xiong Tian Yan and Nangong Yun. Why were all these important figures here together with Meng Qing Wu? He hadn¡¯t known any of this in advance! ¡°Old Zhang, you are trying to commit a great mistake!¡± Another hoarse old voice could be heard coming from the crowd, ¡°Your many years of credibility were not easily earned. I suggest you don¡¯t get involved with this mess; you might bring yourself to ruin, losing everything in your remaining life!¡± Xiong Tian Yan¡¯s big bear face stiffened. He humphed, ¡°Li Chang Yun? Since you are here, stop being enigmatic and come out!¡± A very lean old man walked out, his skin tight against his body, with very little white hair. On the outside he looked merely around fifty years old, but in fact he was already seventy. He wore an extremely exquisite and luxurious embroidered robe, his hand grasping a violet gold cast snakehead long staff. On his finger he wore a few flashing and expensive rings. His hair had been brushed back strand by strand, looking extremely noble and befitting of his status. Comparatively, Zhang Li Qing was like an old and slovenly man from the countryside. Tian Nan City Alchemy Association¡¯s president! Tian Nan City Scrivener Guild¡¯s guild master! The clashing of these two leading figures exceeded everyone¡¯s expectation! Zhang Li Qing¡¯s expression turned serious. For Li Chang Yun to be here not only served to hold down Zhang Li Qing, it also carried a deeper meaning. Li Chang Yun was someone the Ye family had paid a lot of tributes to and he could be considered their visiting elder. In a sense, Li Chang Yun was a member of the Ye family. For him to appear here, means that the Ye family was also involved in this incident. Southern Cloud Commerce was in danger! ¡°Xiong Tian Yan, I will deal with you sooner or later on the matter with my disciple.¡± Li Chang Yun glared at Xiong Tian Yan before turning his attention back to Zhang Li Qing, ¡°Old Zhang, I advise you to cherish your reputation. The Southern Cloud Commerce committed such a grave sin. Heaven is enraged, the people demand justice, as the representative of the alchemist association, I naturally have to interfere in this matter.¡± Li Chang Yun laughed coldly, continuing on: ¡°You excel in talisman crafting, but are you better than me in alchemy? Even I can¡¯t diagnose what poison it is this time. If you keep speaking nonsense, I¡¯m afraid you will regret it!¡± How could Zhang Li Qing not understand Li Chang Yun¡¯s implication? If Li Chang Yun as president of Tian Nan city Alchemist Association could not diagnose the poison, then no one else in Tian Nan city could diagnose the poison. If the victim¡¯s poison could not be diagnosed, then how could the victim be treated? According to the law, if Meng Qing Wu cannot find the culprit; then as the commerce¡¯s leader, she would have to become the scapegoat! If Zhang Li Qing were to back Meng Qing Wu, then his reputation would be ruined! As thought! These people were well prepared. Even the type of poison used was carefully selected. Zhang Li Qing remained unfazed: ¡°All the contributions the Ye family paid you had worn away your integrity. Your soul is only filled with greed and thoughts of luxury. If we as scholars do not have the demeanor and integrity, then how will we ever seek out the truth? I will interfere in this matter for sure! I will not rest until I find the truth!¡± Xiong Tian Yan roared: ¡°Nicely put! This old bear will also interfere!¡± Nangong Yun followed: ¡°This lady will make sure the culprit wish they were dead!¡± Three people that happened to meet here by chance bid their honor to help her seek justice. This is a big honor! Meng Qing Wu is very moved, but she knows very well that the three stood on her side mainly because of Chu Tian. When she thought of Chu Tian, she sunk back into a deep feeling of regret. It would be nice if that bastard didn¡¯t leave. He could protect Ying Ying better than this useless jiejie. Li Chang Yun fiercely struck the floor with his long staff: ¡°This old fellow will leave you these words, this poison has no cure, no one in Tian Nan city can cure it! Those fail to recognize their error will only be buried alive. Just watch!¡± Zhang Li Qing¡¯s heart sank. Li geezer was full of confidence, perhaps this time there really was trouble! ¡°Who said no one can dispel the poison? That old fart is just incompetent!¡± However, it was just at this time that a frivolous voice sounded out from the audience: ¡°Move aside, move aside, let me through!¡± ¡°Chu Tian! Chu Tian, is it you?¡± Meng Ying Ying opened her eyes wide in disbelief. Chu Tian uneasily pushed himself through the crowd, thievish smiled at Meng Ying Ying: ¡°Of course is me, who else could it be?¡± Meng Qing Wu was stunned. This bastard¡­didn¡¯t he want to leave? Why is he back! Meng Ying Ying could not hold back her tears, directly threw herself into his embrace in excitement: ¡°How could you leave without saying anything! I thought I would never find you!¡± Chu Tian patted the missy¡¯s shoulder: ¡°You stupid, my contract is still with you, how could I leave? If you were to destroy the contract, then I would be finished!¡± Meng Ying Ying finally remembered that Chu Tian was a slave and the contract was still with her. Her tears turned to smile: ¡°Even you have something you are afraid of? But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t use the contract against you! Where did you go? I couldn¡¯t find you anywhere!¡± ¡°My leg is injured so I went to buy some medicine at the shop and then took a nap.¡± Chu Tian observed the surroundings, ¡°But then again, for something this big to happen right when I come back really caught me by surprise! Who is this ugly old fart?¡± Chu Tian can back her up! The missy immediately regained her strength! Meng Ying Ying acted like a bullied child, angrily complaining to her parent: ¡°He is Li Chang Yun!¡± Li Chang Yun held back his rage. He was very confident in his reputation. There wasn¡¯t anyone in Tian Nan city that did not know him. Wouldn¡¯t this child just wet himself after he finds out my identity? Who knew that Chu Tian only shook his head: ¡°I already said before, the president of the Alchemist Association isn¡¯t even worthy to be my lackey, looks like I am right. Trash like you is less than even Xiong Tian Yan. I think you should quickly resign your position and retire early!¡± Li Chang Yun was enraged: ¡°Cheeky brat! All boasts! Just for that, this old man shall kill you right now!¡± ¡°With President Li¡¯s age, why would you need to get mad at a junior?¡± Zhang Li Qing understood Chu Tian¡¯s personality Old Li¡¯s cultivation was not weak, so he wasn¡¯t sure of being able to stop them while he had poison in his body. Zhang Li Qing was fearful of Chu Tian angering Li Chang Yun, ¡°Little teacher, can you diagnose what kind of poison these people have?¡± Li Chang Yun coldly laughed, saying ¡°You have lived for several tens of years in vain; you would believe the mad ravings of a mere boy?¡± Chu Tian directly said to Li Chang Yun: ¡°You are just a frog in a well! Like you would know shit!¡± Li Chang Yun¡¯s face turned ghastly pale: ¡°What did you say?¡± Chu Tian directly drove his words back: ¡°I said, you are already lived several decades old fart. You are pedantic and old fashioned. Only abusing your power in this small meager city, did you really think you were an important figure? In reality you are less than a piece of shit!¡± ¡°What? Why are your eyes glaring so hard? Not convinced? Humph! Self proclaimed number one alchemist in Tian Nan city, what a bold statement! Laozi will leave these words here. If I can identify the poison, will you bow and kowtow before me, or silently leave this city?!¡± Li Chang Yun¡¯s clenched fist started making crackling sound: ¡°You are the first in Tian Nan city to talk to me like this. Fine, if you can diagnose the the poison, then this old fellow will forget what happen just now. Else, I will forever shut that annoying mouth of years!¡± ¡°No need to diagnose, it is Styx River Water!¡± Han Shao Long¡¯s pupil immediately contracted. Li Chang Yun also showed a hint of surprise. Xiong Tian Yan finally realized, said while in admiration: ¡°After being poisoned with Styx River Water, the poison fuses together with the magic power inside the body. It consumes the magic power, causing the regress in cultivation. The poison is colorless and odorless. When it is mixed in water, it will not react with any other ingredients, therefore hard to diagnose. After the poison enters the bloodstream, it becomes virtually impossible to detect, therefore making it hard to diagnose. Also Styx River Water is extremely rare, normal people would not even think of it.¡± ¡°Talking pure nonsense! Are you trying to fool this old man, or trying to fool the public?¡± Li Chang Yun coldly laughed: ¡°There is no way to detect Styx River Water poisoning. Actually using a kind of poison that no one knows how to detect, what grounds are you basing this on!¡± Han Shao Long said in a even angrier tone: ¡°He is a person from the Meng family. I suspect he is trying to get these treacherous traders out of trouble. These people should be hacked to death by a thousand knives!¡± The people started to reveal angry facial expressions one after another. ¡°Ignorant to the extreme!¡± Chu Tian rudely added, ¡°Styx River Water corrodes elemental power, causing harm to cultivators; so it has no use whatsoever on ordinary people. You only have to inquire a bit into whether the ordinary citizens have been poisoned; that will be enough evidence to tell. If you still don¡¯t believe, then you can experiment the poisonous medicine on a convict to see! If the poison is not Styx River Water, I will cut off my head to let you kick as a ball!¡± Xiong Tian Yan¡¯s fierce-looking face twitched, said with enthusiasm: ¡°Styx River Water serves purely as a poison. It is very rare and extremely expensive; more expensive than most of the drugs on the market by ten times. No pharmacy would ever use this kind of thing, and even if Southern Cloud Commerce¡¯s executives were stupid, they could not possibly put large amounts of Styx River Water into their own medicine. Therefore, this was not a problems with the materials nor an alchemy accident!¡± Nang Gong Yun nodded her head: ¡°This is a premeditated poisoning, one hundred percent intended!¡± The crowd all started to not know what to believe. Han Shao Long saw that the situation wasn¡¯t favorable, immediately shouted: ¡°You are trying to confuse the public! Even if for the moment we don¡¯t talk about whether the poisoning was premeditated, Southern Cloud Commerce still needs to take responsibility for not supervising their people properly!¡± ¡°Right! Thats right!¡± ¡°Stop dreaming of washing the black-hearted commerce¡¯s face clean!¡± ¡°If the real poisoner is not found, Meng Qing Wu has to take responsibility for the whole matter!¡± ¡°Hold your horses, hold your horses, in fact, I have already found the culprit.¡± Chu Tian lifted his hand to point at the person standing next to Meng Qing Wu: ¡°It¡¯s you, Captain Meng!¡± Chapter 18: Finding the Real Culprit Finding the Real Culprit Meng Qing Wu¡¯s body shook from head to toe! Even though she had already guessed that the culprit was one of her trusted aides, but she could not have thought or could not believe that it was the loyal Captain Meng that had followed her for over seven years! Seven years ago, Meng Shan, escaping from his enemies with his weak wife and child, was accepted into the still influential Southern Cloud Commerce. Meng Shan did not shine in either talent or strength so he could only serve as a regular guard. Soon afterward, Southern Cloud Commerce faced its biggest calamity. When the tree falls, the monkeys scatter, all its employees and talents left. Only Meng Shan stayed behind and assisted Meng Qing Wu to journey over the hard times. Was it really possible for someone that had shared joys and sorrows, someone who was upright and affectionate, to become a traitor? Meng Ying Ying also did not completely believe, as Captain Meng¡¯s loyalty towards jiejie was unquestionable. He had saved jiejie in critical periods several times. If he wanted to harm the commerce, he did not have to wait until today to do it. ¡°Non¡­Nonsense!¡±Meng Shan¡¯s face showed a surprised expression, revealing a barely restrained panic: ¡°In Southern Cloud Commerce, there is no one who doesn¡¯t know that I am completely loyal and devoted to daxiaojie, why would I try to harm her! If you can¡¯t bring out the evidence, don¡¯t make unfounded and slanderous charges!¡± Chu Tian said: ¡°The evidence that could have been destroyed naturally was destroyed, but some evidence cannot be destroyed. For example, highly concentrated Styx River Water is a volatile liquid that easily evaporates. In the process of usinghighly concentrated of Styx River Water, it is impossible to prevent the inhaling some of its poisonous gas.¡± As if he had been reminded of something, Captain Meng¡¯s body started to slightly shake. Chu Tian gently sighed: ¡°Because the poison is very mild, at most one would only feel a slight discomfort, so one would not pay special attention to it. However, what you have not noticed is that when the poison Styx River Water vapor has condensed, it will leave some light gray marks on the body. In addition, Styx River Water¡¯s intrinsic quality is one of a darkness type material; the blackness on your fingers is the proof of contact with dark-type materials. Am I right?¡± Freak! This young man really was a freak! Why did he even know such a thing? Xiong Tian Yan walked over: ¡°Let me see.¡± Captain Meng tried to resist: ¡°Move away! I don¡¯t have it!¡± Nangong Yun launched herself up and kicked away like a long knife. Xiong Tian Yan took the opportunity to demonstrate his grappling abilities, easily restraining Captain Meng¡¯s two hands. They first examined his ten fingers, ¡°The ten fingers are stained black, this definitely is the effect of coming into contact with dark materials!¡± Xiong Tian Yan opened up Meng Shan¡¯s armor and saw that there were dense needle-sized gray spots scattered on his chest and back: ¡°Ironclad evidence, still dare to quibble?!¡± Meng Shan¡¯s face turned as white as a sheet of paper. Over, its all over. ¡°It really was you?¡± Meng Qing Wu¡¯s body trembled: ¡°I thought you were a honest man who put weight in affections and righteousness; I thought you were someone that would not sway in front of money. Tell me¡­.why did you do this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Captain Meng¡¯s eyes were filled with a desire for vengeance and regret: ¡°I poisoned the medicine!¡± Everyone was stunned. Everyone thought that Captain Meng would continue to make excuses, who would know that he admitted to it so easily! ¡°The one surnamed Meng!¡± ¡°You won¡¯t die in peace!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng Shan looked at the angry mob. His eyes were filled with hopelessness and a hint of relief. At first he felt he was a bit lucky, but he knew he was finished from the moment he had been saw through. Han Shao Long showed a panicked and frightened expression, quickly saying: ¡°Meng Shan, how much did these treacherous merchants give you? Is it worth to take the blame?! Don¡¯t forget, you have a wife and child! If you die, what will happen to them?¡± Meng Shan broke into a frenzied laughter: ¡°Ha ha ha ha, wife and child, you dare to speak about them in front of me¡­ ¡­ Release me! Release me! Please let me go!¡± Meng Qing Wu nodded toward Xiong Tian Yan. After Meng Shan was released, his eyes showed determination: ¡°Southern Cloud Commerce¡¯s kindness towards me carries as much weight as a mountain in my heart. Even if I die, I will not betray daxiaojie, but¡­¡± Meng Shan¡¯s hand trembled as he reached for a small cloth bag in his clothes. Inside of the bag were a few bloody fingers. He cried out with a hoarse voice: ¡°Five days ago, my wife and child were kidnapped. These swines used my wife and child to threaten me! At first I didn¡¯t help them with their scheme, but they sent me one of their cut-off fingers each day to torture me! Damned swine, you won¡¯t die in peace!¡± Han Shao Long¡¯s face changed dramatically: ¡°Think about the consequences before you speak!¡± Meng Shan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, he angrily pointed at Han Shao Long, exhaustly jeered: ¡°Han Shao Long, I am talking about you! Come at me if you have the ability, why torture my wife and child! They are only normal people! They are only normal people!¡± Shua! Countless stares focused on Han Shao Long. Han Shao Long took a step back from fright: ¡°Slander! You slanderer!¡± Meng Shan turned around and kneel on the ground and kowtowed three times toward Meng Qing Wu: ¡°Daxiaojie, the poison was given to me by Han Shao Long! I have committed a grave sin and do not want to drag out my miserable existence in this world. I don¡¯t have the dignity to face you anymore! For proving that I am not lying, for proving that Southern Cloud Commerce is innocent, for the innocent people that have died, I can only ask for forgiveness with death!¡± Meng Shan raised his palm after he finished speaking. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Meng Qing Wu hurried to stop him but it was too late. Meng Shan heavily struck his chest, the arteries and veins in his heart immediately shattering. He spewed out a large mouthful of blood, falling to the ground face-up. Meng Ying Ying screamed in horror: ¡°Captain Meng! Captain Meng!¡± Meng Qing Wu hurried over to hold him up: ¡°I know you are forced into this, why take this on yourself!¡± ¡°My wife and child, my everything¡­is over, everything is over¡­¡­.¡± Meng Shan¡¯s eyes was opened widely before it started to slack. His breath was heavy, his face filled with vengeance and regret, ¡°I know, I was too selfish. I did not think¡­.the consequence was this heavy! I did not know, they are this vicious!¡± Meng Shan¡¯s consciousness began to blur. He said with his last breath: ¡°Everything is my own fault¡­If my wife and child by any chance have survived, please let them go!¡± ¡°Daxiaojie, I¡¯m sorry! Sorry! Sorr¡­.¡± Meng Shan knew, that no matter how much he spoke, he could not make up for even a thousandth of what he had done. A single tear rolled out of the corner of his eyes as he left this world, taking with him unending regret, pain, and bitterness. Zhang Li Qing was very sad: ¡°If he had known it would come to this, he would have acted differently.¡± Housekeeper Zhao had died. Captain Meng had died. When she saw Meng Shan¡¯s face that was full of bitterness and remorse, without peace even in death, Meng Qing Wu¡¯s mood sank to an extreme depression, mumbling to herself: ¡°Rest in peace, if your wife and son are still alive, I will help you take care of them for sure.¡± ¡°Han, Shao, Long!¡± ¡°You dirty swine!¡± Countless angry eyes turned to him at almost the same time! Han Shao Long pointed at Chu Tian: ¡°Can you guys not see? The profiteers are obviously trying to use their own slave and a guard to act out a ruse of intentionally injuring themselves! Don¡¯t be tricked! The Han family has also suffered, many of our clan members have been poisoned. How this matter could be related to us is beyond me! It¡¯s definitely Southern Cloud Commerce who wants to shift blame onto others!¡± Zhang Li Qing angrily said: ¡°Han Shao Long, under this circumstances, you still won¡¯t admit, have you really taken all these people for idiots?¡± ¡°Words cannot be spoken like this.¡± Li Chang Yun used a tone dripping with sarcasm to say: ¡°Personally, I think young master Han¡¯s words are not without reason. Ladies and gentlemen, why don¡¯t you think for a moment, this is a poison that not even I can identify; he is a mere slave only in his teens, where did all his so-called knowledge and ability come from? Is this not worth doubting? Even if he started learning alchemy when he was in his mother¡¯s womb, he could not have such a great understanding towards the characteristics of Styx River Water! I believe that there is something queer about this matter! I suggest that we first close up Southern Cloud Commerce, lock up the suspect Meng Qing Wu, investigate the matter clearly, and then make the decisions.¡± Li Chang Yun¡¯s standing in the eyes of the people was very high. The crowd started to hesitate. Han Shao Long breathed a sigh of relief: ¡°Thank you, great master. I am of course innocent. How could I be almost framed by them!¡± Han Shao Long had realized. This Chu Tian with an unknown origin is the real threat! Must think of an idea to get rid of this guy! Han Shao Long had a change of mind, immediately directing the spearhead towards Chu Tian: ¡°You cheap slave! Admit honestly! How much did these treacherous traders give you to frame me?¡± ¡°One is a discord-sowing old dog, other is a shit-spewing dumbass!¡± Chu Tian maintained his calm and collective image, as if everything was in his control. He did not lose his rationality from the other¡¯s provocation: ¡°Captain Meng used his death to testify against you yet you say that I was the one who framed you, doesn¡¯t everyone think this is a joke?¡± He actually called Master Li Chang Yun an old dog in front of so many people? Li Chang Yun naturally became enraged, murderous intent beginning to surface in his mind: ¡°Kid, I already repeatedly put up with you but you keep pushing your luck. You must know that careless words carry consequences.¡± ¡°We have all heard it! This lowly servant actually dares to be this savage and goes so far as to insult even the great master Li Chang Yun? A thousand punishments would not be enough to atone for his crime!¡± Han Shao Long took the opportunity to speak out: ¡°You are the kind of person whose death would not be regretted, yet great master Li Chang Yun has displayed exemplary conduct worthy of his noble character and is not willing to bother raising a fuss about this. But you have defiled my innocence and integrity,I cannot let you off no matter what!¡± Chu Tian could clearly see Han Shao Long¡¯s intent: ¡°What do you want?¡± Han Shao Long eloquently said: ¡°I want to fight you one on one. A fair fight to the death. I will use your blood to wash away my injustice! Do you dare?!¡± Duel? ¡°You are at the fourth rank of Body Refinement, I am at the third rank; you are already over twenty years old, I am only seventeen; you found yourself bested in argument and so you want to use force to suppress me. This is really a good and fair life-and-death duel!¡± ¡°Do you not dare? Then bow down to me and apologize, confess that I¡¯m innocent!¡± ¡°No no no, you insisted on a fight, how could I not have the decency to accompany you?¡± When Han Shao Long listened up to here, he immediately revealed an expression of glee: ¡°Trash like you, I only need one move to defeat!¡± Chu Tian shrugged his shoulders, saying: ¡°Those words I will return to you, I will also only need one move.¡± One move? The audience were all shocked! The difference between the amounts of magic power of a third and a fourth stage Body Refinement cultivator was tremendous! A fourth rank Body Refinement cultivator defeating a third rank Body Refinement cultivator was only normal. After all, there is great disparity in power between the two. But for a third rank to defeat a fourth rank in one move? That was something practically impossible! Xiong Tian Yan wanted to prevent the fight. Nangong Yun shook her head: ¡°Han Shao Long is no more than a foppish disciple, even though he has the cultivation of Body Refinement fourth rank, he lacks real combat experience. Even though Chu Tian has bragged a little excessively, I believe that he will not lose.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see how you continue to be so rampant!¡± Han Shao Long¡¯s hands abruptly flicked out, generating a light detonating sound. ¡°I¡¯ll first cripple your two arms!¡± Divine Falcon Talon! TN#2: psst¡­it¡¯s actually a Chapter 19: Counter Attack Counter Attack What kind of figure was Han Shao Long? How could he accept such a humiliation! ¡°I am the Blackwater Commerce¡¯s successor, how dare a cheap slave humiliate me!¡± ¡°What are you still looking at? Kill Kill Kill! Kill him for me!¡± Han Shao Long became enraged and lost all reasoning after being stepped on by Chu Tian. He threw out all worries and commanded his guards to kill Chu Tian to relieve his hatred! Nangong Yun threw out two punches: ¡°Scram!¡± Two waves of concentrated crimson magic power surged out from her fist. The two Han guards were immediately sent back into the crowd. ¡°I have seen shameless but I have not seen shamelessness of this magnitude! You are the one that demanded the duel but blame Chu Tian for the humiliation when you lost?¡± Nangong Yun¡¯s red hair freely flew in the air as she looked over the crowd: ¡°I will cripple those that dare to interrupt!¡± ¡°Thank you, miss Nangong.¡± Chu Tian remained unfazed, he used one hand to lift up the defenseless Han Shao Long: ¡°Lets play a little game, this game is called ¡®I Ask, You Answer¡¯!¡± Han Shao Long¡¯s body trembled from fear: ¡°I won¡¯t play!¡± ¡°If you answer correctly, naturally nothing will happen. If you answer wrong, I will cripple one of your limbs. After all the four of your limbs have been crippled, your neck will be next. Do you understand my words?¡± Han Shao Long howled: ¡°Save me master!¡± Chu Tian chuckled: ¡°Wrong answer!¡± Kacha! Sound of broken bones rang out! Han Shao Long¡¯s shrill scream resounded. The viciousness and decisiveness Chu Tian carried sent chills down people¡¯s spine! Li Chang Yun stood out: ¡°I cannot continue to watch this cruel and vicious child!¡± ¡°President Li, please conduct yourself!¡± Zhang Li Qing locked his intimidating pressure on Li Chang Yun, leisurely saying: ¡°Everyone here heard Han Shao Long suggesting a fight to the death. It is unsuitable for you to use your reputation to interrupt!¡± Li Chang Yun carried a gloomy expression. People like Zhang Li Qing, Xiong Tian Yan and Nangong Yun were all there, and it was Han Shao Long that dragged him into this mess. If he were to attack, he would not have any advantages at all. Chu Tian said: ¡°Let us continue.¡± ¡°Stop! I don¡¯t want to play!¡± Han Shao Long¡¯s tears and snot flowed like a stream, crying out: ¡°I admit, I did it, it was all me! I beg you! Let me go! If you let me live, I¡¯ll pay whatever you want! He felt regret! He was frightened! He was Blackwater Commerce¡¯s successor! He could inherit family properties worth millions! He didn¡¯t want to die, not like this! The thought of easily destroying Southern Cloud Commerce was shattered. He never imagined that Zhang Li Qing, Xiong Tian Yan and Nangong Yun would appear and side with Southern Cloud Commerce. He never imagined that a demon like Chu Tian would appear! No Medicine can save him! TN: This is talking about Hao Shao Long¡¯s personality rather than his physical condition Li Chang Yun¡¯s face had already turned ashen. He coldly humphed, turned around and left. ¡°The fuck! Already gave in this quick? Not interesting at all!¡± Chu Tian threw Han Shao Long onto the ground and viciously kicked him: ¡°Where is Captain Meng¡¯s family held? Talk!¡± ¡°In my family¡¯s dungeon, alive! They are alive! I am wrong! Don¡¯t kill me!¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± Nangong Yun cursed. She stretched out her snow white long leg and got in front of Chu Tian: ¡°Dare to make a private dungeon, let me slaughter this asshole!¡± Han Shao Long begged hurriedly: ¡°Elder sister apprentice, as pupils from the same master, please spare me!¡± ¡°Pupil from the same master? You dare to bring this up!¡± Nangong Yun¡¯s beautiful eyes opened wide: ¡°When you schemed to destroy Meng Ying Ying¡¯s family, did you think of being pupils from the same master! Laoniang will kill every scum like you! Take this!¡± ¡°Hold up, it is not us who can decide whether he lives or not.¡± ¡°Chu Tian! What do you mean? Move aside quickly!¡± Chu Tian explained: ¡°Since he is the main culprit in this whole matter, then let¡¯s let the victims take care of him!¡± ¡°Nice!¡± Nangong Yun¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Ha ha! I like!¡± Han Shao Long was so scared that his even his soul tried to fly away: ¡°No! I have a lot of women, I have a lot of money. Chu Tian, as long as you let me off this once I¡¯ll give it to you, give it all to you!¡± Nangong Yun grabbed Han Shao Long, and throwed him directly into the crowd: ¡°Not only is this guy the mastermind behind the poisoning, he also manipulated you idiots like a weapon, see for yourselves on what to do!¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± ¡°You dirty swine, you dare to trick us!¡± ¡°Give me back my brother¡¯s life!¡± Countless amounts of people rushed up, submerging Han Shao Long in mere moments. His agonizing shrieks abruptly stopped. Roughly ten minutes later, the crowd gradually dispersed. Pieces of scattered flesh covered the ground; Han Shao Long was already indistinguishable to the naked eye. TN#1: May Hao Shao Long RIP TN#2: ¡­¡­ want to throw up + I think TN#1 meant to make this pun: R(ipped)I(n)P(ieces) No one would have thought the outcome would turn out like this! Meng Qing Wu¡¯s body trembled slightly; her eyes were moist. She had been oppressed by Blackwater Commerce for years but she finally got her revenge today. However, what filled her heart was not the bliss of revenge but rather deep exhaustion and sorrow. Today was the same as it was six years ago. Was it really worth taking so many lives for a bit of profit? Meng Qing Wu really was exhausted. She even thought of dissolving the commerce after this matter had ended and live a peaceful life from then on. Chu Tian! It was this mysterious youth that had saved her whole family. When Chu Tian felt Meng Qing Wu¡¯s gaze on him, he turned back to smile at her, mouthing: ¡°No need to thank me!¡± Seeing his frivolous manner, Meng Qing Wu felt a burst of aggravation. Whatever, seeing that you¡¯ve helped me, I will not pursue that matter anymore. But if there is a next time, then I must fight it out with you to the end! ¡°I cannot shirk the responsibility for things that happened at the Southern Cloud Pharmacy, so we are still willing to compensate for a part of the victims¡¯ losses and to help everyone find the way to cure the poison.¡± Meng Qing Wu willingly came forward. ¡°However, this incident was obviously caused by the scheme devised by the Blackwater Commerce! We cannot let the real culprits go! Southern Cloud Commerce is willing to mobilize our forces to help everyone get their revenge and justice!¡± As soon as the crowd heard these words, there were none who did not shed tears of gratitude. ¡°President Meng Qing Wu, it¡¯s us that have misunderstood you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we cannot let the real culprits go!¡± ¡°Brothers! Bring your weapons! Destroy the Blackwater Commerce!¡± The whole Southern Cloud Commerce was fully mobilized. Adding to that was the thousands of the victims¡¯ friends and family. Even if the Blackwater Commerce was more powerful, today they would not come out unscathed! Meng Qing Wu stood in the middle of the excited crowd. Her tall, full figure and her stunning and alluring face made her a goddess that was supported by tens of thousands of people. Her gaze was filled with an unwavering determination. ¡°Set out!¡± The crowd, like an angry torrent, under Meng Qing Wu¡¯s leadership, flooded towards Blackwater Commerce. In this cruel world, being compassionate towards the enemy was to be cruel to oneself! If they did not get rid of the Blackwater Commerce, many more victims like Housekeeper Zhao and Captain Meng would appear! Counterattack, start! One shall live, one shall die! When the massive imposing crowd had arrived at Blackwater Commerce, there were already several hundreds of its elite guards protecting the main areas. The gate was tightly shut, not a single high-ranking member of Blackwater Commerce came out. ¡°Han Song, a life for a life!¡± ¡°Han Song, a life for a life!¡± ¡°Old dog Han Song, get your ass out here!¡± The people surrounded Blackwater Commerce so closely that not even a drop of water could have leaked through. They shot flaming arrows and threw torches into the compound, quickly setting the buildings inside on fire. The raging flame quickly started to spread. Xiong Tian Yan split open the back door with a single punch. Several people broke into the Han family¡¯s secret dungeon. One of the cells contained an ordinary middle-aged woman, a young boy, and a five or six year old girl. Meng Ying Ying recognized them with a single look: ¡°She is Captain Meng¡¯s wife, Auntie Lin!¡± The three had suffered excessively vicious beatings; their whole bodies were covered with wounds. However, the most shocking sight was that every person was missing two or three fingers, those had been cut off. The middle-aged woman¡¯s wounds had become infected and she has passed out from a high fever. The boy was absentmindedly talking to himself and showed no reaction even when people came in. It is reckoned that he had had a nervous breakdown and already went mad. On the contrary, the smallest child, the girl, was also very weak, but as soon as she saw people come in, she immediately started to cry and scream in terror. ¡°Tian Tian, I am Sister Ying Ying, don¡¯t be afraid!¡± The girl had suffered too much shock, continuing to cry and scream without end. Meng Ying Ying¡¯s heart ached as she held the girl in her arms. The girl¡¯s body was covered with scarring wounds; two of her fingers were gone, the originally baby-pink skin had even bred maggots, the blood and flesh almost mixing together. Meng Ying Ying couldn¡¯t resist shedding tears. Too ruthless! The Han family deserved to die a million times! Why torture a five year old girl! ¡°Those damn swine!¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t raze this place to the ground, laozi will no longer be surnamed Nangong!¡± Both Nangong Yun and Xiong Tian Yan were filled with righteous indignation. Both of them had a fiery temper and are very frank. They could not suppress their rage and were very eager to kill everyone in the Blackwater Commerce in order to vent their anger. Chu Tian was also very angry but he did not want to waste time. He lightly poked the children¡¯s bodies to make them pass out: ¡°They are at their limit, saving lives is more important. Let¡¯s go.¡± The outside was a complete mess. The Hans were much stronger than the Mengs. A lot of the guards were retired mercenaries from the Ye. They could suppress the Meng guards in both quantity and quality. If it weren¡¯t for the help from the angry victims, coming here would be simply seeking death for the Mengs. At this moment, both sides were at a stalemate. The number of wounded is increasing rapidly. Nangong Yun roared, her body becoming shrouded in a red light. She jumped out from the dungeon like a rocket racing towards the sky and landed like a meteor into the Han¡¯s house. Boom! The impact created a deafening sound! The terrifying power from the impact created a large crater in the house. Nangony Yun¡¯s power was too violent. Her intense flames quickly spread, the resulting shockwave made the Han¡¯s guards flee in panic. Nangong Yun stood on the rooftop. Her red high heels, red dress, dazzling red hair, long snow white legs, exquisite face accompanied by her surging magic power made her into a angry inferno goddess. ¡°People from Blackwater Commerce, listen!¡± ¡°Within ten seconds, lay down your weapons and surrender. Otherwise I swear, as Nangong Yun, I will make sure this city has no place for you!¡± The mayor¡¯s daughter! Everyone from Blackwater Commerce was shocked! ¡°She is only the mayor¡¯s daughter and has no titles. What qualification does she have to represent the mayor?¡± The voice came from one of the middle aged man wielding a giant sword. His face drastically changed, immediately shouted loudly: ¡°Protect the family! Fight till the end! Our family is innocent. The mayor has no rights to raze Blackwater Commerce. These instigators will suffer the consequences!¡± The middle aged man was Han Hao. He was the vice president of Blackwater Commerce and has a high prestige. The Han guards immediately became hyped. Thats right! Blackwater Commerce had a very strong backing! Blackwater Commerce contributes large amount of taxes to the city every year. Even the mayor has to give them respect. If they could hold out till the army arrives, then everything will be resolved. At this time, four to five hundred soldiers wearing Public Security Guard armors appeared and flooded the scene. One of the officers shouted: ¡°I am the general of Tian Nan City¡¯s Public Security Guard. You guys daring to start a large scale battle in Tian Nan City is simply turning a blind eye to the law. Everyone of you lay down your weapons!¡± Han Hao showed a delighted expression: ¡°General Zhao, save our Blackwater Commerce!¡± This officer is Ye family¡¯s trusted aid, in other words, he is the Han¡¯s backing. If this person representing the military makes a move, then this dire situation would be resolved. General Zhao pretend to not know of the situation: ¡°What is going on here?¡± Han Hao sounded as if he is in great pain: ¡°Meng Qing Wu! This snake woman! She tricked the other people by intentionally inflicting self injury. They cruelly killed my nephew and instigated the crowd to cause havoc in our Blackwater Commerce! Our Blackwater Commerce, since its establishment six seven years ago, has always followed the law and has not done anything that lets down Tian Nan City.¡± ¡°Today my nephew died a cruel death. Meng Qing Wu enticed the crowd to invade the Han family headquarters, causing heavy damage to Blackwater Commerce. Where is justice? Where is justice! If such a cruel and despicable person does not receive the harshest punishment, it would disappoint the citizens of Tian Nan City!¡± Everyone was angry when they heard this. Han Hao still had the dignity to say such shameless words? What will disappoint the people of Tian Nan City? If Blackwater Commerce were not destroyed, then that will really disappoint the citizens of Tian Nan City! Chapter 20: Eradicating the Han Family Eradicating the Han Family Han Hao¡¯s crying face made it seem as if it had actually happened! General Zhao, pretending to be angry, pulled out his long sword and shouted with dignity: ¡°Arrest all the perpetrators, especially Meng Qing Wu! Kill those that resist!¡± Nangong Yun¡¯s face turned cold: ¡°Enough!¡± General Zhao righteously said: ¡°Daxiaojie, please conduct yourself. This servant can finally perform his duty. I am willing to sacrifice my life to protect the law; even if the mayor has come, I would not regret my decision! Stop assisting the evil and the tyrants, Tian Nan City belongs to the people, it is not the Nangongs¡¯ private property. If the news of this incident spreads to the main city, not even the mayor can bear the consequences! Southern Cloud Commerce cannot be forgiven for its crime and must be punished!¡± This General Zhao should be an actor. That expression, that look in his eyes, that righteous attitude. Those that did not know about this incident would inevitably praise General Zhao for his brave and unyielding characteristic. Nangong Yun almost exploded from anger. ¡°General Zhao is wise and decisive, he is a blessing for Tian Nan City!¡± Han Hao¡¯s expression carried a hint of ridicule: ¡°Villains, why haven¡¯t you surrendered, do you want to rebel?¡± General Zhao waved his hand: ¡°Prepare for battle!¡± Several hundred soldiers prepared their weapon and got into an assault battle formation. Han Hao also raised his weapon: ¡°Sons of Hans, raise your weapon and protect our family¡¯s dignity. Assist General Zhao!¡± Both front and rear has been surrounded! Unspoken grievance! Hatred! The crowd was so angry that they almost vomited blood! Their faces showed only anger! They could not reconcile! The Han¡¯s guard was already strong, but now that the Public Security Guard is also here, they would not have any advantages if this continues. The Han¡¯s backing was too strong! Was this all they could do? At this time, a burst of vigorous sound-waves, like a roaring avalanche, suddenly resounded from thence. That voice was like a wild beast, shaking everyone at the scene to their very cores. ¡°You guys are ignoring the existence of this Tian Nan City¡¯s General!¡± Xiong Tian Yan laughed: ¡°Brother, you came just in time!¡± An elite cavalry unit entered the scene like a silver torrent. Every single soldier carried an predator¡¯s aura. This was a elite unit that had fought on a real battlefield! A majestic burly man walked out from the crowd. This person wore a prestigious general armor; his whole body emitted a freezing aura. He was around forty years old and shared similar facial features with Xiong Tian Yan. Tian Nan City¡¯s KaiFu General ¡ª¡ª Xiong Bing! TN: Bing means ice, and KaiFu is a high ranking general with complicated responsibility. The General Zhao who had been righteous and dignified just a moment before was so scared that he started sweating. His legs began to tremble on their own. He never would have thought that they had provoked such a figure. Han Hao¡¯s expression carried a hint of fear: ¡°General Xiong, you¡­¡± Xiong Bing¡¯s eyes showed an angry glare. A cyan colored magic power spewed out from him as a stream of bone-chilling air spread out several hundred meters , covering everything with a layer of frost. ¡°Roar!¡± A brutal roar sounded from behind Xiong Bing. The cyan magic power condensed into a giant bear. An ancient savage aura spread out in all directions. This aura made the hundreds of Security Guards tremble so much in fear that they couldn¡¯t even hold their weapons properly. Spirit Summon. An Awakened Spirit cultivator! Nangong Yun and Xiong Tian Yan could use the spirit¡¯s power but couldn¡¯t summon the spirit itself. On the other hand, because Xing Bing had reached Spirit Awakened realm, he could directly summon his ¡°Blizzard Bear¡±. Han Hao was dumbstruck and felt hopeless: ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°What am I doing? Killing you of course!¡± The blizzard bear shined, discharging a dense blizzard! Xiong Bing sent out a punch at an extreme speed. Han Hao had already been frozen into a human icicle by the blizzard. The follow up fast punch shattered the icicle into pieces! A Spirit Awakened cultivator stands on the top of the pyramid in Tian Nan city. Normal people would not be able to see one of them in their whole life, especially not when a Spirit Awaken cultivator attacks. Xiong Tian Yan had the Magma Bear spirit. Xiong Bing had the Blizzard Bear spirit. Even though both brothers¡¯s spirit¡¯s attributes differ, but both are dual attributes spirits. However, not only did Xiong Bing have a much higher cultivation than Xiong Tian Yan, unlike Xiong Tian Yan, he could also fully utilize his spirit¡¯s power. Their strength was not even on the same level! ¡°You should also die!¡± ¡°General! Spare me!¡± General Zhao did not even have time to kneel down to beg for mercy, the same attack had already arrived. Without any suspense, General Zhao had been frozen into an icicle by the blizzard and then shattered by the follow up punch! One was the vice president of Blackwater Commerce! The other was the Public Security General of Tian Nan City! Xiong Bing did not even bother to give any reasons and killed the two pivotal figures on the spot! If you have power! You don¡¯t need a reason to kill! Xiong Tian Yan laughed: ¡°Nice! Nice! These bastards deserve this! But dying under brother¡¯s Blizzard Punch is already too nice for them!¡± Xiong Bing slowly withdrew his Spirit and angrily glared at Xiong Tian Yan: ¡°You are already over thirty years old. Don¡¯t make laozi save your butt every time you get in trouble!¡± Xiong Bing was helpless in regards to his younger brother. He looked at Meng Qing Wu and her followers, impatiently waved his hand: ¡°This general is under the order to come and investigate. I have a basic understanding of what has happened, tell me the entire sequence of events that has happened!¡± Xiong Bing was Tian Nan City¡¯s KaiFu general, he had a high-ranking position and noble status. His position was only just below the Mayor. Meng Qing Wu did not dare to delay, and immediately described the situation in detail. Xiong Bing showed an angry expression: ¡°What a Blackwater Commerce, did you really think no one would dare to touch you just because you have a strong backing? This general will teach them a lesson today! Surround the compound, arrest every single Han, confiscate all their wealth. Kill everyone that resists!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The whole army began to move! Over, its all over! Blackwater Commerce is finished this time. All of the Hans had surrendered and been locked with shackles. All of their wealth had been brought out and confiscated. Not long after, one of the officer reported before Xiong Bing: ¡°Report to general, after the head count, we could not find Han Song but we found a secret tunnel. A lot of high value items have been moved through the tunnel.¡± Xiong Bing¡¯s expression turned cold: ¡°That bastard wants to escape? Pass down my commands, make an arrest warrant and search the city for him!¡± On the other side. Meng Qing Wu was busy treating the victims. Even though Styx River Water was a pain to treat, it was not without treatment. Chu Tian did not bother to give any instructions because revealing too much of himself was not a good thing. It would be bad if he was captured and treated like a lab rat. After the injured had been taken care of. Meng Qing Wu found Chu Tian: ¡°Come out, I have something to tell you.¡± Could this chick still hold a grudge against me for beating her butt? When Meng Qing Wu saw that Chu Tian was trying to avoid making eye contact, her face immediately flushed red. She stomped the ground: ¡°What are you thinking? We are even on that thing. Don¡¯t mention that anymore; if a third person knows about it, I might¡­..¡± She performed a knife cutting movement with her hand. Chu Tian winked, said with a loud and clear voice: ¡°I know, I know. I won¡¯t tell anyone about beating daxiaojie¡¯s butt.¡± Why are you saying it so loud? The anger almost made Meng Qing Wu vomit blood! Meng Qing Wu did not know why she was particularly irritated when she sees Chu Tian. She took a few deep breaths to calm herself down, but the exaggerated rising and falling of her breasts made Chu Tian¡¯s jaws drop. When she noticed, she could only bite down on her teeth. All the things she wanted to thank him for disappeared from her mind. In the end, she could only utter out two words: ¡°Thank you.¡± Chu Tian posed as if he did not care for it one bit, freely waving his hand: ¡°You regard me as an outsider too much. We are a family, no need to say thank you. But you need to start listening from now on. If that kind of incident happens again, then it won¡¯t be as simple as beating your butt!¡± Daxiaojie¡¯s raised eyebrows almost reached the sky. This was a sign that she was about to explode! Oi, even though this chick is so gorgeous, her temper is too violent. It¡¯s better to cherish one¡¯s life and stay away from this daxiaojie. Chu Tian hurriedly started a speedy retreat: ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Meng Qing Wu stopped him again. She gritted her teeth, and warned him, saying: ¡°Han Song has not been caught so be careful when you go out in the future. If this fellow comes back to take revenge, he will target you first.¡± Chu Tian felt slightly touched by the unexpected warning. Daoxiaojie specially came back to warn me? Does this active showing of good attitude towards me indicate that care is the dependent variable in a positive linear function of worth? TN: For those that are not math literate, tada: Page-1-Image-1 One really did need to be prepared for this kind of thing. Because the last few days I caught too much attention, it¡¯s easy to attract troubles. However, Han Song was no cause for concern. He only worried that the old fogey Li Chang Yun would come looking for trouble. After Chu Tian returned to the house, he beckoned his finger and said: ¡°Old man Zhang that¡¯s over there, come here for a second.¡± Zhang Li Qing had been drinking tea with Xiong Tian Yan inside. He immediately rushed over like a child running to their parent, and stood before Chu Tian. When Meng Qing Wu came inside and saw this farce, she was so mad that she almost spitted blood. She was itching to split Chu Tian into pieces. Even though Zhang Li Qing does not have a high position and authority like Xiong Bing, he still a very strong influence. Yet he actually came at a moment¡¯s call from this youth. Where was the dignity and honor of a great master? Where did the virtue of young adults respecting the old and cherishing the young go? Chu Tian just sat down as if he was not aware other¡¯s presence. He looked at the reserved old man by him and drank a sip of tea. Only then did he open his mouth and said: ¡°It was thanks to you keeping the stage under control today, or else that old fogey Li would have gotten rid of me a long time ago!¡± Zhang Li Qing hurriedly waved his hands: ¡°I ought to, I ought to. I haven¡¯t messed around like this for years. After stirring up this row today, I feel like I am thirty years younger.¡± ¡°Your moral character is not bad, looks like I misunderstood you before.¡± Chu Tian wrote a list of materials, handing it to the old man: ¡°How about this, get the ingredients on this list. It is the ingredients for the heart devouring poison antidote. You can actually become thirty years younger if you detoxify the poison.¡± Zhang Li Qing became ecstatic. The heart devouring poison had tortured him for fifteen years! He had searched through ancient texts and for master alchemists to no avail. Now that Chu Tian had given him hope, how could he not be excited? Zhang Li Qing bowed: ¡°This life saving favor, I do not know how to repay.¡± ¡°Blah, you already this old, why mention this? Is bad luck!¡± Chu Tian glanced at Xiong Tian Yan and said: ¡°Xiong Tian Yan, you want to be Meng Ying Ying¡¯s disciple right? Right now, you have a chance. If you can create this antidote, then I¡¯ll agree to it.¡± Xiong Tian Yan showed an overjoyed expression and took a look at the ingredient list: ¡°Violet mark fruit, carrion grass, nine secluded worms, black blood oak sap¡­ weird, these are all poison!¡± Chu Tian replied: ¡°Heart devouring poison is hard to cure with ordinary means. The best method is to fight poison with poison. I¡¯ll give you the blueprint for the magic array. Making this antidote is not easy, you can ask old Zhang or find others to assist you. Whether you succeed or not depends on your talent.¡± Xiong Tian Yan¡¯s eyes almost popped out when he saw the blueprint. His rough and dark face swelled up to become red and purple! What kind of alchemy array was this? He could not understand it at all! However, Xiong Tian Yan could swear that this was the most perfect alchemy array that he had seen in his life. He never even seen or heard of most of the runes and formations. The structure of the array was simply unimaginable. As a whole, it was both natural and artistic. He felt that every one of his cells were screaming! He could not wait to draw it out! If he could thoroughly study this alchemy array, he would have large gains! He said goodbye to the others and quickly left. ¡­¡­¡­. The array Chu Tian gave Xiong Tian Yan was naturally not the ¡°Five Element Eighty Thousand General Alchemy Array¡±. That array could be classified as something holy in this era, its existence must not be known, or else the consequences it might bring were unimaginable. People treat Chu Tian as a super genius. There were plenty of genius these days so it was not something extraordinary. But if the ¡°Five Element Eighty Thousand General Alchemy Array¡± was exposed, then Chu Tian would not be treated simply as a genius. Chu Tian was one hundred percent sure that the mainland¡¯s strongest forces would capture him and study him like a lab rat! The heart devouring poison¡¯s antidote was a level two antidote pill. This antidote pill was special and requires a specific alchemy array to make. It could not be made with a general alchemy array. Chu Tian¡¯s low cultivation made it impossible for him to make it. Xiong Tian Yan had not reached Spirit Awakened realm so making a level 2 medicine would also be very difficult for him. But let¡¯s use this opportunity as a test. If he could not pass this test, it means Xiong Tian Yan did not have enough talent; thus there would be no need for him to learn Chu Tian¡¯s knowledge. Meng Qing Wu¡¯s bright eyes kindled a strange expression. It is becoming harder to see through this guy. He is so young but has such profound knowledge. Why did he end up as a slave at the slave market? At this time Meng Ying Ying took Nangong Yun with her and went home. Meng Ying Ying glumly said: ¡°Auntie Lin has already been treated and has no life threatening injury. We will take her home to recover. Xiao Hu and Tian Tian both suffered a great ordeal and are traumatized. Representing the family, I gave her few hundred gold to let them live their lives without worry. I hope they could recover from their trauma soon.¡± After Meng Qing Wu heard this, her face carried melancholy that could not be dispersed: ¡°Even though Captain Meng had done something wrong, we can¡¯t blame this on his family. Get someone from the commerce to take care of them.¡± ¡°Jie, what do you plan to do next?¡± In order to enter the pharmaceutical market, Meng Qing Wu spent a hefty amount of the Commerce¡¯s wealth to buy equipments, recipe, materials and hired expensive alchemist from outside the city. After going through this ordeal, there is no way Southern Cloud Pharmacy could continue. Now that all the investment has gone to waste, Southern Cloud Commerce had to pay the alchemists¡¯ liquidate damage and compensate all the victims. Southern Cloud Commerce would inevitably enter a debt crisis. Meng Qing Wu was dispirited, saying in a lost tone: ¡°I plan to split and sell the business to repay the debts. However much of the commerce is left will be however much we have left. If we can¡¯t operate anymore with the remnants, we will shut it down. We can leave to find a peaceful place to quietly and peacefully live out the rest our lives.¡± ¡°Jiejie, you are only twenty-two! You have to pull yourself together, you can¡¯t give up like this!¡± Meng Ying Ying was very concerned towards her negative sister. She immediately cast a glance towards Chu Tian, and moved her eyebrows to signal him, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if Southern Cloud Commerce cannot go on. Jiejie¡¯s ability is so great, if there are any suitable opportunities, you would definitely reach new heights. Chu Tian, am I right?¡± Chapter 21: The Birth of Miracle Commerce The Birth of Miracle Commerce Meng Ying Ying hinted at Chu Tian to help re-motivate her jiejie. The result was, that pair of bright eyes which were carrying both hints and hope were completely ignored by someone! Chu Tian touched his belly, feebly said: ¡°I didn¡¯t eat the entire day, I¡¯m already starving. Come to my shack and I¡¯ll invite you to a meal!¡± Meng Qing Wu puffed out her cheeks and glared at Chu Tian. She was itching to pounce forward and bite him. ¡°What¡¯s with the angry face, you haven¡¯t eaten anything all day either. What are we going to do if you become incapacitated?¡± Chu Tian said emphatically, completely disregarding the missy¡¯s discontent, ¡°Eating is most important right now, behave and let¡¯s eat!¡± So dense! Erxiaojie was very unsatisfied, but there was nothing she could do. TN: er-xiaojie is same as da-xiaojie except while ¡°da¡± means oldest, ¡°er¡± means second-oldest. In the evening, the three ladies arrived before Chu Tian¡¯s small shack. Nangong Yun was stunned on the spot. Not only was the shack old and broken, it didn¡¯t even have a window. It was dark, humid and hot. Making someone live here was simply abuse! Chu Tian is living in this hellish place? A super genius receives this kind of treatment? Nangong Yun felt unjust for Chu Tian! Chu Tian sure has a good temper! If it were laoniang, I would have razed the Mengs¡¯ whole place to the ground! Right after Meng Ying Ying entered the room, she immediately took the role of the hostess, picking up the teapot and beginning to imbue magic into it: ¡°Chu Tian went to grab some ingredients. You two come in and have some tea first.¡± There was a glowing array underneath the teapot. The water inside the teapot began to heat up and a rumbling sound could be heard after a few seconds. The water poured out was all hot water. Nangong Yun¡¯s eyes flashed a curious look: ¡°Interesting, how come the teapot heats up by itself?¡± Meng Ying Ying winked: ¡°There¡¯s a heating array that Chu Tian left on it!¡± Nangong Yun slapped her leg excitedly: ¡°Miraculous! Really miraculous! Laoniang has lived for so long, yet still didn¡¯t know that arrays could be used to brew tea!¡± Meng Qing Wu¡¯s pair of clear and shining eyes also flashed slightly. ¡°This place is so hot and humid, why don¡¯t we find another place?¡± The heat made Nangong Yun begin to sweat, turning her thin dress wet. Her milk white skin was partly visible and partly hidden, making her more alluring and her hot temper less apparent. At this time. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! A refreshing breeze blew from the two sides of the room. Nangong Yun was startled and felt that something was off: ¡°Wind? From where! There must be a ghost!¡± Meng Ying Ying giggled and patted the wall: ¡°Mystical right? This is an array Chu Tian left on the wall. Even though it does not have much use, it can move the air around, creating a breeze.¡± ¡°Good stuff! Definitely good stuff! I¡¯ll make that Chu Tian kid help me install a few in my house!¡± Nangong Yun¡¯s eyes lit up, said to Meng Qing Wu: ¡°Qing Wu jiejie, what do you think?¡± Meng Qing Wu¡¯s eye brows knitted up, as if thinking of something deep. She became lost in her thought. Who would have known, Meng Ying Ying mysteriously said: ¡°This isn¡¯t much, I¡¯ll show you something even better.¡± Nangong Yun was an extremely curious person, immediately clapping her hands: ¡°Really? Hurry! I want to see! Quickly show me!¡± Pa! The shack lit up! The dark room became bright. The two of them got a big scare. When they looked up, the two beautiful faces completely froze, as if they were looking at something unimaginable. Their mouth opened so wide that you could easily put an apple inside. Nangong Yun became muddleheaded: ¡°This this¡­this is godly! The little glass cases can glow!¡± ¡°Confused right!¡± Meng Ying Ying finally had the chance to show off for once, and sat down, very pleased with herself: ¡°Let me explain, this is called the electric lightbulb!¡± Nangong Yun scratched her head: ¡°Electric lightbulb? What a weird name! I never heard of it!¡± Meng Qing Wu¡¯s voice trembled: ¡°This isn¡¯t also something Chu Tian invented right?¡± ¡°Of course it is Chu Tian¡¯s invention. Several different arrays interact with each other when powered. The result of all that is light.¡± One was the respected and feared senior sister-apprentice, the other was her beloved jiejie. When Meng Ying Ying saw their amazed and admiring expressions, she was very satisfied. Everything was clearly invented by Chu Tian, but somehow, she felt very dignified, as if it was her that had invented everything! Radical genius! An extremely rare radical genius! How could normal people invent such things? Chu Tian came in, bringing with him a large pile of ingredients. Fiery pork, eight horn alligator meat, hundred year lotus root, red cloud pepper, tri yang fruit, white ginseng¡­¡­ Of the large amount of ingredients Chu Tian had brought in, half of them were beast meat, and the other half were expensive herbs. Meng Ying Ying immediately jumped up, puffing her cheeks she said: ¡°Where is my favorite beef steak? What is all these messy things!¡± ¡°Steak? That¡¯s low class!¡± Chu Tian picked up a pan that had a magic array inscribed: ¡°Just watch, I will personally stir-fry a few dishes for you. You girls are in luck today.¡± How? These can also be stir-fried! Meng Ying Ying and Nangong Yun were both shocked silly. Chu Tian heated up the oil in the pan along with the oil collected from the body of a magical beast. After a short while, the oil released a rich, strong fragrance. Following after the oil was prepared, the pork was sliced and added in. The magic array was able to break down the coagulated energy in the beast meat with such a speed that even the naked eye could see the fresh meat becoming cooked in real time. Then red cloud pepper and other materials were added in. A plate emitting the seductive scent of spicy pork was finished! Around twenty or so minutes passed¡­¡­ Stir-fried chili pork, lightly fried lotus root slices, alligator meat braised in soy sauce, all these colorful dishes were ready to be served. Even though there was nothing strange about the name of the dishes, the ingredients used were either beast meat or expensive herbs. There was no one in the world that can cook with this combination of ingredients. Chu Tian picked up a large amount of herbs and a silver-scaled fish: ¡°I will make some fish soup, you girls eat first.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind if we do!¡± ¡°Let me try first!¡± Meng Ying Ying orderly picked up her chopsticks, selected a few pieces of fiery pork, and put them in her mouth. Both her cheeks puffed up, looking absolutely adorable. She chewed a few times and paused for a few seconds. She then continued to chew faster and faster. Her eyes shone brightly, her face flushed, she danced in joy: ¡°So aromatic, so tender, so spicy! So delicious!¡± Isn¡¯t this too exaggerated! ¡°This really is fantastic!¡± ¡°Jiejies, quickly try it!¡± Meng Qing Wu skeptically tasted a piece of black lotus root. This was a very expensive herb used for making healing cream and potions. But after it had been stir-fried with strips of meat, it became very savory. The faint aroma was intoxicating, making her want to swallow even her own tongue. Unbelievable! Incredible! Herbs can be eaten as vegetables? Nangong Yun ate a slice of eight horn alligator meat. The meat was very dense and resilient, simply too delicious. The energy that protected the beast meat had been completely dissolved so it was no different from ordinary meat. Just the quality of the beast meat far surpasses the ordinary meat, there was no need to even mention the nutritional benefits. Simply unbelievable! If beast meat and herbs can be used like this, not only would the dishes be delicious, but it would also bring out more nutrients in the ingredients! This style of cooking of using beast meat and herb could raise the consumer¡¯s cultivation. Its effect was not as apparent as pills but was more mild and gentle on the body. It was not as if the mainland did not have methods of cooking beast meat. In fact, all the big major powers require their disciples to eat certain amount of herbs and beast meat each day to improve their strength. But cooking beast meat is very tedious as it requires intense heat in order to cook the meat. Cooking beast meat is impossible for cooks that did not have enough strength. As for taste, it would be tough and coarse. It could not even be considered food as it is just something that is swallowed. Without a doubt! Such an easy, efficient and fast magic cooking method has plenty of business potentials. One does not even need to think to know that they can make big money with this! Meng Ying Ying understood! She finally understood! MN: Sry for being such a late bloomer, teehee¡­. Meng Ying Ying secretly peeked at Chu Tian who was making soup. A small stream of warmth flowed through her heart. Even though he was careless, easygoing and cynical on the surface, he was in fact a very scrupulous person. It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t understood her secret signals. Rather, he chose to use a more direct and intuitive method instead of talking to her. I¡¯ll admit that you are smart! Erxiaojie was extremely satisfied! This time I won¡¯t bother to argue with you! When Chu Tian, sweating profusely, brought over the fish soup, the table was a mess. All three plates of food were completely empty. The hot pepper had all been eaten by Meng Ying Ying. The three beauties had just finished their battle and were covered with sweat. They were all extremely satisfied. Their slender, long, pale legs appeared even more tender and seductive under the lighting. Chu Tian was stunned: ¡°Damn, what will I eat!¡± Nangong Yun picked her teeth, as if she did not had enough yet: ¡°You can only blame yourself for dawdling. Hurry and bring the fish soup up, this big boss sister still haven¡¯t eaten enough yet!¡± ¡°Hands off! This is mine!¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense!¡± Silver-scale fish soup had at least five different herbs. The herbs not only contributed immensely to the soup¡¯s taste, it also significantly increased the dish¡¯s nutritional value which had effects of regulating bodily functions and increasing one¡¯s physique. Chu Tian had used a pill to increase his magic power to the third rank of Body Refinement, yet his own body¡¯s strength was still awaiting improvement. Strengthening the body with pills was possible but long period of usage will make the body reliant on the pills and hinders future development. Nourishing the body with food was undoubtedly a relatively moderate and stable way to strengthen it. The three beauties did not worry about their noble image or the Chu Tian who was slaving away. Almost in a moment¡¯s time they had eaten most of the fish, meat, and melon. Chu Tian was reduced to the point where he could only have soup. Essencexn TN: As in the soup has stuff in it, they ate all the stuff, now he only has the liquid soup. Nangong Yun had originally harbored big expectations, but now her heart held even greater expectations for the future: ¡°Cooking with magic power definitely has a bright future! Qing Wu jiejie, this Southern Cloud Commerce is riddled with damages and wounds, keeping it would be really worrisome. A better thing to do would be to sell Southern Cloud Commerce and start a new business with us!¡± Meng Qing Wu really had the stirrings of a sense of purpose: ¡°Even though cooking with magic power is good, we don¡¯t know if there are any limitations. Chu Tian, can you give us a summary?¡± As soon as Meng Ying Ying saw that her jiejie showed interest, she immediately became aggressive with Chu Tian: ¡°Jiejie is asking you, quickly talk!¡± Chu Tian drank down his last bit of soup and started explaining as if it can¡¯t be helped: ¡°Using magic for culinary arts is a safe, convenient and fast technique. At the heart of the technique is the special culinary-type magic array. As a whole, there are no big shortcomings.¡± Meng Qing Wu was in disbelief: ¡°Are there really no shortcomings?¡± ¡°If you have to talk about limitations, there are only two. The first, is the requirement for the tool¡¯s quality. The second, is the requirement for the cook¡¯s cultivation.¡± ¡°Grade 1 cooking array can prepare grade 1 ingredients, grade 2 cooking array can prepare grade 2 ingredients. In other words, the higher the food grade is, the stronger is the magic power required, thus chef with high cultivation is needed to prepare the food.¡± ¡°The current black-iron pot can at most bear the power of a grade 1 array. Black-iron pot cannot bear the strong magic power from cooking with a grade 2 array. You need to use darksteel to create pots and pans, but darksteel is dozens of times more expensive than black-iron.¡± How could this even count as shortcoming! Of course higher quality magic array would demand a stronger material to be inscribed on. It was well known that the amount of magic power produced would only rise along with higher levels. In other words, in order to cook grade 2 beast meat, you must find strong metals like darksteel to make magic frying pan. At the same time, you would need a Spirit Awakened chef to use the grade 2 array. There are only an handful of Spirit Awakened experts in the whole Tian Nan City! Of those, which was not a person with a high status and a strong background? Who would want to be a chef! In fact, grade 1 magic power formations were already more than enough. It was hard for one to imagine the business that would come from it! Chu Tian saw that the time was ripe, immediately brought up the matter directly: ¡°I have plans to create a commerce. However, at this point I have no power, no rights, and no money. If you guys are willing to help me as partners, I will naturally give you some of the original shares. How about it, do you have any interest in going all out?¡± ¡°Have, definitely have!¡± Nangong Yun took the lead in standing up: ¡°Count me in!¡± Meng Ying Ying raised her hand, said: ¡°I want to join!¡± Meng Qing Wu showed an eagle-eyed gaze, bluntly asking: ¡°What are you preparing to call your commerce?¡± Chu Tian didn¡¯t even have to think before saying: ¡°Miracle Commerce!¡± Voices of praise rang out at once. Nangong Yun said with shining eyes: ¡°This is a good name!¡± Light bulb? Magic powered frying pan? This was enough to disturb the ranks of the kingdom¡¯s greatest inventions. However, in Chu Tian¡¯s eyes, these were simply the basics to the point where in the era he had lived in, these inventions had been almost completely discarded. Things that fly in the sky, things that run on the ground, things that swim in the water, from communication tools, to military equipments. From super magic array computers, to magic array internets. From mechanical puppets to artificial intelligence. All these amazing things from thousands of years in the future, Chu Tian would without a doubt make all of them when the time is right. Right now, no matter if it was materials, abilities, talents, property resources, or production capabilities, they were all too weak. So at this point in time, they are unable to do most of the things that Chu Tian could think of. Eating food require small bites, walking a road require small steps. If you stride too far each time, it is easy to rip your balls. ¡°Looking at the world as a whole, Tian Nan City is very small, this country is also very small, it is only a drop in the ocean. Once we set sail, we will be in for a lengthy journey.¡± Chu Tian emitted an aura that can bring out people¡¯s passion, ¡°Life is too boring, I want to be stronger, I want to change this world bit by bit. Come with me!¡± Meng Qing Wu, Meng Ying Ying, and Nangong Yun¡¯s body trembled. Because in that moment, Chu Tian seemed to have become a different person. He had an enormous ambition! Is it even possible to achieve? However, the three people felt their hearts throbbing in anticipation and excitement, life is so short, so why not give it all we have got? Dreams are a must, what if by chance they come true! Chapter 22: Help Me Kick His Ass Help Me Kick His Ass It took two days to clear up the mayhem. Meng Qing Wu brought the group of people to register the new commerce. Setting up this new commerce would inevitably be a lot of work; applying for the registration was merely a part of it. However, by making use of Nangong Yun¡¯s connections, all those cumbersome procedures were quickly taken care of. Suddenly, waves of wild beasts howls resounded from the street ahead. ¡°Look! Wolf Knights!¡± ¡°They¡¯re the Wolf Tooth Mercenaries!¡± ¡°The Wolf Tooth Mercenaries are giving welfare to the townspeople, let¡¯s hurry to grab some!¡± Hints of awe, veneration and worship were revealed through the townspeople¡¯s gazes. The Wolf Tooth mercenary group was one of the three great mercenary groups under the flag of the Ye family. Their combined strength was so impressive that even the mayor had to give his respect. Then again, this was an group of more than ten thousand elite mercenaries! At this time, more than a hundred awe-inspiring mercenaries were leading huge wolves, cows, and other kinds of magic beasts into the city streets. Every magic beast¡¯s back carried: red wine, beer, cooking oil, bread, flour, and rice. The mercenaries were currently giving away these for free to the townspeople that they passed. ¡°Everyone please do not rush!¡± ¡°Everybody has a share, everybody has a share!¡± ¡°Wolf Tooth Commerce is opening a branch in Tian Nan City!¡± ¡°I am the branch¡¯s president, Ye Han. Everyone please support us in the future!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± After the townspeople had gotten free benefits, they left elated and in high spirits. They couldn¡¯t help but sing merits and chant praises about the Wolf Tooth Mercenaries. These grandsons were pretty good at building hype! TN: Calling people not your grandson is an insult since you have seniority over them. The mercenaries were clustering around a youth sitting on the back of a battle wolf. He was not yet twenty years old and was wearing silver armor; appearing outstandingly mighty. His outer appearance could still count as light and handsome, his gaze was cold and fierce, having an overbearing and arrogant presence. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the great Ye Wei¡¯s eldest son Ye Han?¡± ¡°This is our Tian Nan City¡¯s famous genius!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Ye Xiong send him to Central State¡¯s main city to cultivate last year? Why did he get sent back here?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The kingdom of Nan Xia had eight major states, Central State was one of the eight major states. TN: Nan Xia/ÄÏÏÄ means Southern Autumn The Ye family¡¯s base was in the main city of the Central State. Tian Nan City was just a normal city within the influences of their power. Ye Xiong was an elder in the Ye family. He had been sent to Tian Nan City ten years ago to maintain and care for the Ye¡¯s estates in the city. Out of the many sons that Ye Xiong had, he only cherished two. One was the younger son, Ye Feng. Other one was the oldest son, Ye Han. Because Ye Feng had unordinary talent in the field of alchemy, he was sent under Li Chang Yun to study. The oldest son had utmost talent for cultivation, so was sent to Central State for the purpose of leeching off the main family¡¯s resources to grow stronger. When Ye Han¡¯s cold gaze swept through the crowd, he suddenly noticed a tall, slim, and sexy figure. He immediately licked his lips, driving the wolf he was sitting on to gradually walk over: ¡°President Meng Qing Wu, I haven¡¯t seen you for more than a year. You¡¯ve become even more beautiful and alluring.¡± Meng Qing Wu coldly replied: ¡°Many thanks for the praise.¡± ¡°I think you are probably curious, why would I come back?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve thought too much about it, I don¡¯t have any interest in knowing.¡± Ye Han¡¯s eyes flashed with a thread of sinister viciousness, ¡°A branch of Wolf Tooth Commerce is establishing itself in Tian Nan City, we have already collected all of the Han family¡¯s estate, now it has all been given to us to manage. About this matter, I really have to thank you.¡± Meng Qing Wu bit her lips, but didn¡¯t speak. Ye Han proudly raised his head: ¡°Though I have to say, Southern Cloud Commerce has really stirred up too much trouble, this time even the Ye family in the main city of Central State has noticed you guys. In fact, you know very well that in front of the Central State¡¯s Ye family, you are less than ants. We merely need to move our fingers a bit to crush you to death.¡± Blatant threats! Who would have thought! Meng Qing Wu¡¯s mood was slightly heavy. Right after the cruel wolf left, the wrathful tiger came, this time there was a big trouble! Right now if their goal of creating a new commerce was eyed with covetous eyes by this tiger, she feared that their hands and feet would be tied. Ye Han squinted at Chu Tian who was standing beside her: ¡°If I haven¡¯t guessed wrong, this is the Chu Tian who seriously injured my brother, right?¡± ¡°It is I, your grandfather that did it.¡± Chu Tian had never known how to write the word ¡®polite¡¯: ¡°Why are you so shameless, daxiaojie has no interest in talking to you, yet you still shamelessly try to strike up a conversation where you aren¡¯t wanted. Scram! Don¡¯t block the road!¡± Ye Han¡¯s expression instantly changed. A couple of mercenaries pulled out their weapons at the same time: ¡°Audacious!¡± Ye Han waved his hands, causing the mercenaries to pull back their weapons. A playfully hideous grin hung from the corners of his mouth: ¡°Tian Nan City¡¯s Ye family had almost completely destroyed the Meng family. Six years have passed and our power has increased many folds, not to mention we have the support of the public. This time I¡¯d like to see how you can resist our fury!¡± The Meng Qing Wu sisters faces turned pale. This was basically admitting that what happened six years ago was all their doing. Could it be that their parents were really killed by the Ye family! This bastard! Meng Ying Ying¡¯s eyes turned red as she tried to rush out, but she was grabbed by Meng Qing Wu. Meng Qing Wu said to Ye Han: ¡°Blackwater Commerce was playing with fire and got burned, this is something all people in Tian Nan City knows. Southern Cloud Commerce has suffered heavy losses, we have no intention to fight with you, hoping that the Ye family will lift your hands in mercy.¡± Meng Ying Ying was angry and could not understand why they had lower their stance to this person. They were the enemies that had killed their parents! Ye Han sat on the battle wolf, looking down on them with a high-up manner. He felt a delightful sensation in his heart: ¡°Since you have humbled yourselves and begged me, then I will give you a chance. Destroy Chu Tian¡¯s cultivation and give him to me. This way, you can have a temporary peace. As for the future, that will depend on whether you are obedient.¡± Meng Ying Ying glared at him while gnashing her teeth, yelling: ¡°In your dreams!¡± ¡°Relax, I don¡¯t plan to kill him. I¡¯ve heard that he has a bit of talent, and this young master loves and cherishes talent. I plan to let him live life like a dog. This is already a very kind and generous way of taking care of the matter. Else, with all the things he¡¯s done, even being hacked to death by a thousand cuts would not be enough. You don¡¯t have any other choice, either hand over Chu Tian or bear the fury of the Ye family. Choose one from the two, judge for yourselves.¡± ¡°Have you said enough?¡± Chu Tian¡¯s face was full of disdain. He impatiently stifled a long yawn and suddenly beckoned his finger towards Nangong Yun, saying: ¡°Come here.¡± Nangong Yun walked over: ¡°What for?¡± Chu Tian indifferently waved at her, saying in a commanding tone: ¡°If you help me kick his ass, I¡¯ll give you a bit more when we split the stock.¡± ¡°Really? Thank you so much!¡± Nangong Yun revealed an expression of excitement: ¡°Jie was just waiting for you to say this!¡± Ye Han extremely dreaded Nangong Yun, however, he never believed that Nangong Yun would dare move against him. After all the Ye family¡¯s power was on display here! Even so, the moment he saw Nangong Yun walking over, he was still a bit flustered: ¡°Your blood is nothing but a side branch of the Nangong family. It wasn¡¯t easy for Nangong Yi to rake in this mayor position. I urge you not to be too rampant, a mighty dragon cannot suppress a native serpent. If you anger the Ye family, you won¡¯t even have the mayor position. Try to touch me and see!¡± What Ye Han said was right. Nangong Yi was a branch member who was assigned to be Tian Nan City¡¯s mayor. Nangong did not have any presence in the Central State and there were many opposing forces. Nangong Yi¡¯s foundation in the Central State could not even be compared to the Xiong family. Therefore, they must be cautious, else they might encounter danger. The Ye family was not a force to look down upon. Nangong Yi had also repeatedly ordered his daughter, that no matter who she provoke, do not under any circumstance provoke the Ye family. This was the reason for Ye Han¡¯s reassured and bold attitude. Nangong Yun simply didn¡¯t care. ¡°The one surnamed Ye, stop trying to be high and mighty. Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t through that you are only 6th rank Body Refinement. Though you can barely be considered a genius in Tian Nan City, you aren¡¯t worth shit in the Central State. How I see it is that the Ye family doesn¡¯t really consider you worthy for further teaching so they sent you back here to manage their business. Even though I am only a side branch of the Nangong family, do you really think that the Central State Ye family would offend one of the three strongest families in the kingdom for a side character like you? Stop giving yourself so much credit!¡± ¡°You¡­.¡± Ye Han¡¯s face turned livid. Nangong Yun¡¯s words hit his sore spots. A year ago, Ye Han had carried high expectations when he set off for the Central State. Who would have thought the top genius of Tian Nan City, was a dime a dozen in the Central State. Ye Han was completely neglected and was given the cold shoulder for a whole year. He took the initiative to go home. Due to the Blackwater Commerce incident, he picked up the leader position of the branch unit. Nangong Yun¡¯s clenched fist made crackling sounds, her body emitting a crimson light. A low and deep phoenix¡¯s cry resounded, giving off a powerful intimidating pressure, forcing all the mercenaries to take a step back. The bones in Nangong Yun¡¯s finger crackled: ¡°How do you want it beaten?¡± ¡°Of course go for the face!¡± Did it even need to be asked? Ye Han¡¯s face turned pale as his voice began to tremble: ¡°If you dare to touch me, I swear your family will not have peace!¡± ¡°There is nothing in Tian Nan City that laoniang does not dare to do!¡± Nangong Yun¡¯s imposing manner surged. Her body was covered with crimson magic energy, flashing through the air like a meteor. The palm of her right hand landed heavily on Ye Han¡¯s face. Ye Han was slapped to the ground from the top of his wolf. Even a few of his teeth got slapped off. Everyone was dumbfounded! She actually attacked! Ye Han was one of Ye Xiong¡¯s cherished sons, at the same time, he is one of the more outstanding geniuses in Tian Nan City. He was supposed to be basked in glory now that he has come back to Tian Nan City and taken on the role as the leader of the branch unit. Who would have known that he would be bitch slapped right after he entered the city! What was left of Ye family¡¯s dignity? Ye Han clutched his swollen face. His eyes emitted fires of rage. For someone as proud as him to be slapped in the face in view of the general public was the greatest humiliation: ¡°You all will regret this!¡± Pa! Ye Han suffered another slap, flying into the crowd. ¡°Trash, weren¡¯t you very arrogant?¡± Nangong Yun went and grabbed him. Her beautiful face showed a vicious look: ¡°Stop being a whimp! Retaliate!¡± ¡°Young master!¡± The mercenaries were in panic but no one dared to make a move on Nangong Yun. After all, Nangong Yun had the cultivation of peak 9th rank of Body Refinement! After all, Nangong Yun was the mayor¡¯s daughter! Of the few people in Tian Nan City that could beat Nangong Yun, which one would dare to actually beat her up? Ye Han angrily said: ¡°Chu Tian! You dare to hide behind a woman! If you are a man, then face me fair and square at the Tian Nan City¡¯s Summit twelve days from now!¡± Nangong Yun¡¯s brow knitted: ¡°I¡¯ll kill you first!¡± Nangong Yun¡¯s hot temper made her lose her reasoning. Chu Tian immediately stopped her: ¡°Enough!¡± Ye Han had just came back from Central State, at the same time, he is Ye Xiong¡¯s eldest son. Although the two slaps was humiliating, but it was still acceptable. At most the Ye will cause a bit of trouble for them. But if Nangong Yun really killed Ye Han on the spot, then there would be limitless consequences. At least, now is not the time. What kind of figure was Nangong Yun? She was a demon that reached peak 9th rank Body Refinement in a place with sparse resources like Tian Nan City! A super genius with unlimited potential and a divine spirit! Powerful personal strength combined with a strong background made her completely unrestricted by the law, even the mayor was helpless against her. No one would believe that such a demon would behave and completely listen to Chu Tian. Chu Tian sized up Ye Han, his eyes showing a hint of provocation: ¡°I accept your challenge, we will fight at that whatever meeting ten or so days from now.¡± Nangong Yun¡¯s eyes opened wide: ¡°You are mad! You are only 3rd rank Body Refinement!¡± Chu Tian was at 3rd rank Body Refinement. Ye Han was at 6th rank Body Refinement. The difference was not small! Even if Chu Tian could enter hyperfocus and use its ability, it would be hard to defeat Ye Han. The higher the rank, the bigger the differences was between each rank. It would not be like the beginning where he could beat someone 3 ranks over. ¡°Don¡¯t we still have a dozen days left? What¡¯s the hurry?¡± Chu Tian generously waved his hand, ¡°Tell this guy to scram! It makes me sick just looking at him!¡± ¡°Are you deaf? Scram!¡± Nangong Yun glared at Ye Han, viciously saying: ¡°Don¡¯t let laoniang see you again, I will kick your ass everytime I see you!¡± Ye Han clutched his swollen pig face, his expression carrying enmity and viciousness: ¡°I will return the humiliation today hundreds fold! Let¡¯s go!¡± This group of ferocious and tough mercenaries were shaken by Nangong Yun¡¯s despotic power, all dejectedly leaving. Ye Han felt extremely aggrieved. He could accept being oppressed by evil people in Central State, but he hadn¡¯t thought that he¡¯d be bullied even when he came back to Tian Nan City! Chu Tian! Watch and see! At the Summit, I will break your bones one by one to vent my anger! Chapter 23: Encountering Dangers Encountering Dangers Meng Ying Ying¡¯s delicate cheeks turned bright red, barely able to off the excitement. If they hadn¡¯t been in public, she would¡¯ve started whooping and capering around! Awesome! So awesome! Jiejie was too prudent and cautious! How could you lower your stance against your nemesis! Chu Tian did not disappoint me. That absolutely vented my anger! Meng Qing Wu was not simple minded and easily swayed by debts of gratitude or revenge like her sister. Her dark eyebrows knitted together; she was still worried. To offend the Ye family right after the establishment of the new commerce was not a wise choice. However, since it had already come to this, then there was nothing she could do. And as for Chu Tian wanting to participate in the Summit competition¡­¡­ does he not want to live anymore?! Meng Qing Wu hurriedly voiced a reminder: ¡°Tian Nan¡¯s Summit happens once a year. It originally was the pinnacle event for elite families such as those who owns big business, government, or military circles. At the Summit there is a very important competition called ¡®Genius Competition¡¯, letting the younger generation¡¯s geniuses compete on the arena. All the sectors attach great importance to it, so it is not a trifling matter. Miss Nangong was first place in the last last great competition, so she should know more about this.¡± Nangong Yun nodded her head, supplementing: ¡°A person is only allowed to participate in the Genius Competition once, the participant¡¯s age cannot be greater than twenty years old. The competition determines the distribution of resources, something all the major families will fight over. Also, the competition is on a public ring, so don¡¯t look to me to be able to help you. Ye Han didn¡¯t participate in the competition two years ago to avoid me, and he wasn¡¯t in the last one because he went to Central State. This time he definitely wants to win.¡± After Meng Ying Ying heard this. How would she still be ok? Ye Han hadn¡¯t participated for two years in a row, as well as studied in Central State for a year. Now that he was almost twenty and nearing the limit for participating in the competition, his power was definitely extremely strong! Let alone, other families could also bring out many experts! Jiejie had even brought me to watch a couple of times, and every year the matches were extremely horrifying. There were always people dying and getting injured. Chu Tian¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t high, wouldn¡¯t it be dangerous for him!? Meng Ying Ying poked Chu Tian: ¡°Oi, don¡¯t get into this mess!¡± Nangong Yun followed up: ¡°Right! It is essentially self-abuse!¡± Chu Tian felt aggrieved! You girls really have so little confidence in me? How you girls would know I¡¯ll be abused? Fine! I Chu Tian haved lived two lives, yet haven¡¯t been looked down upon like this before. At first I was just joking but now I have to go for sure! The three women looked at each other helplessly. It was apparent Chu Tian has already decided, so they could only sigh. Forget it, let him go and join in the fun. With Chu Tian¡¯s current strength, he would probably be eliminated in the preliminaries. There was no need to worry that he would be matched against Ye Han. Probably because of the pressure. These two days, Chu Tian started eating large amounts of herbs and beast meat. At the same time he also started high-intensity training. His magic power gradually approaches the peak 3rd rank Body Refinement. As long as he had an appropriate opportunity, he could break through to the 4th rank Body Refinement. 4th rank Body Refinement was enough for him to fight against Ye Han. If he increased his cultivation just a little more, even if he only reached the peak of the 4th rank Body Refinement, then he would have the self-confidence to beat Ye Han. The amount of time he had was already enough. Aside from that, Miracle Commerce¡¯s application for establishment had been approved. The full name was ¡°Miracle Magic Power Array and Technology Corporation¡±! Currently, the commerce was a mere outline, without any products or service. It was extremely low-profile and not many people were aware of it. Right now, no could could imagine. In the future, this commerce that was created in a small small city within a small country with limited resources would violently shake and change the entire continent. Meng Qing Wu started to report the work situation from the last two days: ¡°I bought two small factories that make glass and started to make preparations for producing the light bulbs.¡± While she was talking, she took out two small glass balls, ¡°This is a sample, take a look.¡± The glass case was in a pear shape. Inside were a few thin metal plates shaped to look like a flower bud. The metal plate was called Fire Copper Plate and was used to hold array inscriptions. The girls passed it to each other for inspection and were all very satisfied. It was much better than the one in Chu Tian¡¯s room. Chu Tian gave it a glance. Overall, it was somewhat rough. But with the current available technology and manufacturing capability, it wasn¡¯t possible to make any elaborate designs. This should do for now. Meng Qing Wu continued: ¡°I plan to buy one of the high-class restaurants in Tian Nan City¡¯s center to start preparations for the magic power restaurant, but we have one problem¡­¡­ we don¡¯t have enough people!¡± Making light bulbs was done purely by hand. It was impossible for Chu Tian himself to do all of it. Chu Tian did not think this was anything big: ¡°Easy, just make a secret workshop, find some people you can trust and can inscribe arrays. It will be fine if I just teach them.¡± Meng Qing Wu¡¯s eyes showed a hint of surprise: ¡°You can so easily give out such technology?¡± ¡°¡°Did you plan on having me do all the manufacturing?¡± Chu Tian exaggeratingly opened his mouth wide: ¡°That would just be exhausting me to death! How many beautiful girls would be heartbroken? How many pitiful commoners would be in distress? How big of a loss it would be for this world? Could you pay for all that?¡± Meng Ying Ying flushed red and scolded: ¡°Pei!* Narcissist!¡± *TN: a sound similar to the english ¡°blah¡± The electric light bulb was a revolutionary product! The biological and crystal lights throughout the land were very expensive. On the other hand, candles and oil lamps were not user friendly. Other illumination technologies were either not universal or very inconvenient. All those options did not fully satisfy people. Light bulb was something that was both inexpensive and practical. It would cause quite a stir. There was no need to mention the value it would bring, the commerce will easily get its first bucket of gold! Such a technology with limitless potential. Chu Tian could share it without even batting an eye? Did he trust herself that much? Meng Qing Wu was moved! In actuality, she had overthought it. Chu Tian sharing this technology without much thoughts was because he had never placed any importance on it. This was the first main product of the commerce so the earlier it came out, the better it would be. Southern Cloud Commerce had a new pharmaceutical plant. At the beginning, due concerns of safety and privacy, the factory had to be built in a suburban area. It was very solidly built and tightly controlled. The comings and goings of goods and materials were all carried out through secret passageways and channels. This way, it was harder for the secret goods to be exposed. This pharmaceutical plant had conveniently just been shut down. Now it had been transformed into a secret base for the production of light bulbs. Meng Qing Wu carefully picked a dozen workers she trusted while Nangong Yun filled the rest with twenty people from the Nangong guards. All of these people were not originally from the Central State and they are loyal and devoted to the Nangong family. These people have no problem in keeping the operations a secret. ¡­¡­ The second day. Chu Tian personally went to the factory to make an inspection. Production was based in the rural area. The outside was guarded by employed mercenaries while the interior had several dozens of trusted personnel. This was a very safe place. Chu Tian gave the array blueprint to them, and just like that, the first production unit of Miracle Commerce was established. Chu Tian didn¡¯t stay after he had finished his matters. He rode on a beast cart with Meng Ying YIng to head back to the city. Meng Ying Ying sat in the jolting beast cart. Her facial expression was one of looking to the future: ¡°The day Miracle Commerce is formally established, it will create a stir in the entire Tian Nan City. It really makes one look forward to it!¡± Chu Tian was just about to speak. Who would know that at this time. A strong feeling of danger loomed! This keen sense towards unknown dangers had saved Chu Tian countless times. Chu Tian had complete confidence in this sense, so he made a move like a conditioned reflex. He abruptly leapt toward Meng Ying Ying. The two bodies were locked in a tight embrace, falling onto the floor of the compartment. Meng Ying Ying¡¯s young and wonderful body felt like a mass of soft yet elastic cotton. Meng Ying Ying was scared silly by Chu Tian. Her face immediately turned crimson, her heartbeat furiously accelerating. Chu Tian¡­¡­ He can¡¯t possibly be thinking of doing that to me! Peng peng peng! Three to four shafts of Bleak Frost arrows pierced the carriage! Meng Ying Ying suddenly came to realize the truth. Her face paled, ¡°Someone wants to assassinate us!¡± Who could it be? There wasn¡¯t enough time to think. Sou sou! Another barrage of arrows was shot inside! The arrows were filled with a strong magic power and they easily pierced the several centimeters thick wood like they were made of paper. Chu Tian covered Meng Ying Ying¡¯s mouth and used the direction the arrows came from and the denseness of the arrows to judge the enemy¡¯s location. From the eastern direction! At least seven or eight people! Chu Tian picked up Meng Ying Ying, violently charging towards the window of the carriage. The two people flew out from the carriage, heavily landing on the ground. When Meng Ying Ying looked back, that coachman who was driving the beast cart had been wasted by countless arrows. He had already met with a tragic death. The horse that was pulling the cart was startled and ran the cart into a large tree. The whole cart had overturned and crashed to the ground. Around ten people wearing black abruptly came out from the thick grasses. The number of people was more than what he had expected! Chu Tian pulled Meng Ying Ying, yelling: ¡°There¡¯s a forest up ahead, quickly hide in it!¡± The black clothed people sprang into action; their speed was shocking. They were generally sixth rank Body Refinement. This kind of power would be classified as expert in the entire Tian Nan City. The Captain of Southern Cloud Commerce, Meng Shan, was no more than the peak 7th rank! It was definitely a group of trained assassins! This place was at most two and a half kilometers away from Tian Nan City. Everyday, there would be military units patrolling the area to fight magic beasts. The area also contained Tian Nan City¡¯s various commerce¡¯s material factories, sawmills, quarries, farms, and etc. Even though this was a rural area, it was a safe area. For the past couple days, Chu Tian had been behind closed doors. He hadn¡¯t thought that as soon as he went on a trip outside, he would encounter such a vicious ambush! Chu Tian had no choice but to escape into the forest with Meng Ying Ying. This was extremely risky! The safe districts and dangerous districts outside Tian Nan City was outlined very clearly. Because magic beasts had a very strong sense of territory, randomly barging about could possibly disrupt a beast¡¯s territory. If by any chance a strong magic beast was drawn out, then the consequences could not be imagined. ¡°The reaction wasn¡¯t slow.¡± A middle aged man with a sinister and ruthless expression coldly said: ¡°Give chase! I want him captured alive! I will make him wish he was dead!¡± The black-clothed assassins dropped their bows, draws the weapons from their waists. The assassins were like a dozen arrows as they give chase. Meng Ying Ying felt the assassins nearing. She gritting her teeth, saying to Chu Tian: ¡°I¡¯ll slow them down! You quickly run!¡± You should stop teasing me, with your 4th rank Body Refinement, any one of them could instantly finish you off! Even though Chu Tian¡¯s heart was rather moved, he bitterly smiled, saying: ¡°Stop joking!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Meng Ying Ying drew out a light red, almost opaque, pill from her clothes. Her small face revealed a determined expression, ¡°If I eat the pill, I should be able to stop them for a while!¡± ¡°Crimson Lotus Pill? Why would you have it!¡± ¡°This pill has a special commemorative value for me, I have always kept it by my side!¡± Chu Tian was really excited, this really was heaven giving him hope. He almost hugged and kissed Meng Ying Ying: ¡°Erxiaojie, you are my savior, give it to me!¡± Chu Tian grabbed the Crimson Lotus Pill and swallowed it. A burning hot feeling spread through his dantian, instantly flooding his body¡¯s meridians. There was a slight prickling pain. Under the strong stimulus, the rate at which his body produced magic power became faster and faster, instantly making his magic power stronger by several times. ¡°It will take time before Crimson Lotus pill will take effect!¡± Chu Tian picked up Meng Ying Ying. He lightly kicked the floor, releasing a surge of magic power, instantly propelling him dozens of meters away. His body was light like a swallow. ¡°Phantom Swallow Steps!¡± This technique was not an advanced technique but was the most suitable one under the current circumstances. This technique remarkably improved movement speed, and when coupled with Chu Tian¡¯s ¡°hyperfocus¡± ability, he could advance even in the forest at a swift pace. That sinistered face middle aged man showed a surprised expression: ¡°Am I seeing ghosts? How come their speed is so fast? Pick up the pace, we will capture him at all costs!¡± Meng Ying Ying could feel the effect of the Crimson Lotus pill as she was held in Chu Tian¡¯s embrace. She felt the heat coming from Chu Tian¡¯s body, as if every vein and artery was being burned. She could not help but worry. This pill that forcefully raises cultivation must cause a lot of pain! She could do nothing but hold Chu Tian tighter, hoping to bear some of his pain. The effect of the Crimson Lotus pill peaked after five minutes, allowing for Chu Tian¡¯s power to increase several folds; pushing his cultivation from peak 3rd rank to peak 5th rank! This was the limit of the pill! Moreover, the Crimson Lotus Pill¡¯s effect could not last for long. As soon as the pill¡¯s effect wore off, it would be replaced by a strong side effect. It would make a person feel intense fatigue, almost to the point where they could not move. No, this wasn¡¯t enough. This kind of speed was not enough to shake them off! Chu Tian¡¯s exposed a decidedly dignified color: ¡°Erxiaojie, they are trying to get me, I¡¯ve dragged you in this.¡± Meng Ying Ying stared at the side of Chu Tian¡¯s face. Her gaze did not reveal much fear, but instead a kind of blurriness. Lying in Chu Tian¡¯s arms, she could only feel his heartbeat was both rapid and full of strength, causing her to feel a sense of security, as if in a dream. Meng Ying Ying¡¯s face became full of stubbornness: ¡°I¡¯m not afraid!¡± ¡°Erxiaojie¡­¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me erxiaojie anymore!¡± ¡°It sounds strangely distant.¡± Meng Ying Ying¡¯s crystal-clear and sparkling eyes revealed a complicated expression, ¡°Just call me Ying Ying, ok?¡± ¡°Ok!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s heart became warm. No matter what the cost! At least he had to protect the safety of the girl in his arms! Chu Tian¡¯s aura gradually became fierce: ¡°Ying Ying, I am going to go for it!¡± Meng Ying Ying nodded her head: ¡°Go, you don¡¯t need to worry about me.¡± Chu Tian leapt up high. Phantom Swallow Steps¡ª¡ªSwallow Returning to Nest! Chu Tian stepped on a large tree. As if inertia had no effect on him, Chu Tian suddenly changed directions and headed back the way he came. The black clothed assassins proceed at full speed as they were about to catch up to Chu Tian. They did not think that Chu Tian would suddenly counterattack. ¡°Ah!¡± Screams rang out! Chu Tian¡¯s kick swept through the air and striked one of the assassins with 6th rank Body Refinement. That assassin¡¯s bones and muscles were instantly destroyed and he died on the spot. All the other black clothed people were startled. They had never thought that Chu Tian¡¯s combat strength was this terrifying! Chapter 24: You’re Already Dead You¡¯re Already Dead When Meng Ying Ying saw the sinister and vicious looking middle-aged man, she immediately recognized him, grinding her teeth and fiercely glaring at him, shouting: ¡°Han Song, so it was you!¡± That¡¯s right! That middle-aged man was Han Song! After the Blackwater Commerce had been destroyed and Han Song had escaped through a secret passageway, these few days he had spent a huge amount of money to buy a group of killers, secretly concealing himself and waiting for the opportunity to exact revenge. At this time an evil viciousness brewed inside Han Song¡¯s owlishly sinister eyes: ¡°The brat is mine, the female is yours. I only have one request, ravage and torture her severely. Don¡¯t let her die too comfortably!¡± TN: For some reason, owl has a vicious connotation and not a wise one The black-clothed people revealed evil expressions, smirks on their faces as they agreed. ¡°Relax, this kind of stuff is all part of our profession.¡± ¡°We will definitely promise your satisfaction!¡± Seeing this, Meng Ying Ying¡¯s little face turned pale white. She made mental preparations in her heart, that even if she had to kill herself she wouldn¡¯t be taken prisoner. The people in black were all at the sixth level of Body Refinement! Han Song had even reached the seventh level! A person who used pills to forcefully increase their cultivation yet lacked the battle experience and proficiency with their magic power had no way of beating an average cultivator of the same cultivation level. Moreover, Chu Tian was only at the peak of the fifth level of Body Refinement! And what was more, these people were trained killers that normal cultivators had no way of contending against! Could they win? Impossible! The gap between the two sides¡¯ strength was too big! Han Song¡¯s heart was filled with the exhilaration of getting revenge: ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯ve landed into my hands so quickly. You thought that by using medicine to increase your cultivation, you could beat us? My hate towards you won¡¯t be relieved today unless I cut you into thousands of pieces! Chu Tian did not waste any words. The effect of the pill was short and every second was precious. His legs furiously pushed off the ground, charging forward like a meteor, ¡°Ignorant old man, let me see what you¡¯ve got!¡± Was this guy crazy? Actually looking for death on purpose! ¡°You guys move aside!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this personally!¡± Han Song had cultivated for half his life and was considered an expert in Tian Nan City, so he had no fear of Chu Tian, who hadn¡¯t even gone through puberty yet. Intent on getting revenge, he angrily roared as he flagrantly charged head on, his right fist gathering a surging magic power. His entire arm exuded a faint metallic luster as he loomed towards Chu Tian, grinning all the while. This was a type of unyielding Yang martial arts ¨C Golden Diamond Fist! TN: The Chinese separate everything(well a lot of stuff) into Yin or Yang. Yang is hot and fiery stuff, or just warm things in general, and Yin is darker and more cooler, like this world vs. otherworldly; sun vs. shade; + vs -; male vs. female; dark vs. light¡­¡­etc It was as if Han Song was visualizing Chu Tian¡¯s bones broken and crushed to pieces: ¡°Go die!¡± Chu Tian had already entered the state of hyperfocus. Every movement suddenly became slow. The whole process from when Han Song gathered power to his hands to when the power was coming out of his fist were all clearly imprinted in his mind. Considering from the point of his current strength and magic power, he couldn¡¯t directly resist, or he would die miserably. Once the Golden Diamond Fist had been used, the arms became as hard as fine iron. The strength also increased and could exert a greater force. It was a both offensive and defensive martial arts, but it had a very apparent weak point. ¡°Too slow!¡± Magic power was emitted from all the pores on Chu Tian¡¯s body, flowing around his body like a stream and causing the speed at which Chu Tian was advancing to suddenly increase. With this combined with the strong deduction ability of hyperfocus, Chu Tian furiously flashed his body to the side, dodging Han Song¡¯s vicious fist and its emanations*. *TN: How to describe fist wind?! And sword wind?! And whoosh wind?! And staff wind?! And wind in general?!¡­¡­¡­ /_ Damn! He dodged it! Han Song hurriedly pulled his body backwards. Chu Tian seized the fleeting opportunity to condense his surging magic powers into his right arm which then like a fired rocket struck heavily onto the chest of Han Song. Hurling Heaven Fist! In an instant, Hang Song¡¯s clothes were torn to shreds, and the burst of pressure sent him flying through the air, crashing him to a big tree.Countless leaves showered down and the huge, sturdy tree broke with a loud snap! Han Song had been hit flying by Chu Tian in one move! Everyone was shocked! It was logical that a person who had temporarily increased their cultivation with medicine could not skillfully use the real power of a person at the peak of the fifth level of Body Refining. Even if he really had the power of the peak of the fifth level of Body Refining, it was still impossible for him to send Han Song backwards. This gap was stepping over two levels! Simply evil! This was a genius even scarier than Nangong Yun. If he was not gotten rid of today, there would be no more chances in the future! Han Song wiped off the blood at the corner of his mouth and started grinning hideously: ¡°Your fist technique is pretty good, the speed is very fast, but your strength is too weak¡­¡­ you cannot defeat me!¡± No matter how amazing your combat prowess was, it was still limited by your cultivation! Chu Tian¡¯s quick and furious fist could not break the protective magic power of a seventh-rank cultivator that was protecting them. Even though Han Song had been not lightly injured, it wasn¡¯t serious enough to be in danger of losing his life. Han Song coldly said: ¡°You had a good future, yet acted recklessly to fight for the Meng family. With the enmity from killing my son, hatred from exterminating my clan, we cannot live under the same sky!I will use the most brutal method in the world to torment you. For tens of days, hundreds of days, thousands of days, I will make you beg to die instead of live! I will make you regret being born into this world!¡± ¡°You talk too much.¡± Chu Tian eyes flashed with a hint of ridicule, saying with a callous tone, stressing every word, ¡°In fact, you are already dead!¡± You¡¯re already dead? This boy has gone crazy, hasn¡¯t he? Otherwise, how could he say such a thing? Using his whole power to attack had only caused light wounds, yet he could say these boastful words! Han Song felt that something was off. Suddenly, his eyes widened and became perfectly round as unbeknownst to him a talisman array had been imprinted onto his chest. The talisman array¡¯s pattern shone, clearly a sign that it had already been activated. From the red talisman lines it seemed to be a fire-type array. When did he stick it on? Not good! Hang Song¡¯s spirit flew out. He had no time to throw the talisman aside, because he had suddenly heard Chu Tian¡¯s cold voice: ¡°Explode!¡± A horrible death knell sounded in Han Song¡¯s heart! ¡°No ¡ª¡ª£¡¡± The array exploded. The raging flames rolled up to many meters tall causing Han Song to be exploded away like a piece of paper! Hurling Heaven Fist was the cover-up, the real attack was this formation array! Supporting professions were many in the continent; jobs such as runemasters, alchemists, and weapon refiners all formed into one faction. Many supporting professions leaned more closely to production. The only exception were runemasters, who helped fights. The most famous runemaster in Tian Nan City was then Zhang Li Qing. TN: Runes are drawn to make talismans; talisman masters/makers are called runemasters It was impossible for Chu Tian to not make any preparations. These couple of days, he had made a couple of talismans for himself for usage in special situations where he needed to defend himself. The talismans that Chu Tian personally made had far greater power than those in this time period. Even when using the magic power of the fifth level of Body Refining to activate this ¡°Detonation Talisman¡±, it was enough to get rid of Han Song with one attack! Han Song heavily smashed onto the ground. His entire chest had been blown up till it had been ripped apart and disemboweled. Covered in burning flames, he angrily howled as he struggled to rise up. However, with this kind of injury, even Awakened Soul cultivators would die! ¡°I¡­¡­ I¡¯m not willing!¡± In this moment, he was suddenly very regretful. Why had he been so insatiable, why did he move against the Meng family, Blackwater Commerce had already been like the sun at high noon, if they had stably continued to do business, the outcome today would not be like this! Just a moment ago he was incomparably arrogant! Now he couldn¡¯t die in peace. The change was so big, how could a person stand it? This youngster¡¯s methods were really horrifying! The black-clothed people revealed cautious and vigilant expressions. Chu Tian felt the cold and pervasive killing intent all around him, his brows starting to wrinkle together. The most difficult opponent had been disposed of, but Chu Tian didn¡¯t have so many talismans. Moreover, he didn¡¯t have that much magic power to activate them, so the same trick couldn¡¯t be reused. He probably couldn¡¯t prevent a bloody battle of life and death! The Crimson Lotus Pill¡¯s effect lasted around fifteen minutes. This time was enough for him, giving him a twenty to thirty percent chance of winning. But this was under the condition of a direct fight. If the assassins held Meng Ying Ying hostage to threaten him, Chu Tian wouldn¡¯t even have a twenty percent chance of success. No matter what, to let go and have a battle was better than standing still and waiting for death! ¡°You¡¯ve killed even that old fox Han Song, seems like you really have some methods. However, using that talisman¡¯s consumed not a small amount of your magic power, how will you deal with us then?¡± The black-clothed people closed in bit by bit, ¡°We urge you to obediently stop resisting, we will show mercy towards you and give you a chance to take your own like. As for that woman, after our dozen or so brothers have had our fun, we will naturally deal with her quickly.¡± Chu Tian slowly breathed and regulated his internal magic power, making his body maintain its peak condition: ¡°Where did you get all that nonsense from! I will put my life here, if you have the ability come and take it!¡± Even when facing absolute disadvantage, even when facing the threat of death, Chu Tian didn¡¯t back down at all. Meng Ying Ying felt dazed. She believed that with Chu Tian abilities, if he wanted to escape by himself, he definitely had the power to do so! But at this moment, this boy who was normally cheeky, impertinent, and lascivious became overbearing, extremely frivolous, and full of raging decisiveness, as if a young hero who didn¡¯t know fear for anything, duty and honor-bound to stand in front of her. That body couldn¡¯t be considered big, yet it was like a giant mountain, trying to stop the raging torrent for her. Chu Tian, you really are very stupid! A crystal tear flowed from the corner of Meng Ying Ying¡¯s eye! ¡°Good boy!¡± ¡°Go up!¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t believe that at only the fifth level of Body Refinement, he can still deal with our group attack!¡± The black-clothed men were just about to perform their combined attacks. Right at this moment, from the left, in the direction of the forest, a brutal and bloodthirsty atmosphere gushed out. It was accompanied by a low and bloodthirsty roar: ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª£¡¡± There were spirit beasts! Everyone grew surprised, immediately looking over. A pair of emerald green eyes appeared inside the forest, except they were filled with cold, cruel and brutalness. This was impressively a giant mutated black wolf. This wolf was around as tall as a person, it¡¯s body was extremely huge. It¡¯s most apparent specialty was that it¡¯s back birthed a pair of huge wings. A black Double Winged Wind Wolf! This was the first time Chu Tian exposed an expression of horror. Because an adult black Winged Wind Wolf was generally equipped with the battle prowess of the peak of the ninth level of Body Refinement. Not to mention these people, even Xiong Tian Yan was maybe not its opponent. Perhaps even if Nangong Yun, with her frightening battle power, was at the scene, she would still need to go through a bitter battle to take down this wolf. When the other people were surprised, Chu Tian decisively used ¡°Phantom Swallow Step¡±, becoming as if a gust of wind, carrying Meng Ying Ying onto his shoulder as his body moved past, leaping into the forest. In the blink of an eye, he had slipped hundreds of meters away. ¡°Damn! He ran away!¡± ¡°Quickly go chase!¡± The body of the double-winged Wind Wolf was suffused with a discolored black and green magic power glow. Two flashes of murky green wind blades shot out with a speed hard to see with the naked eye. Two of the black-clothed people had just wanted to go chase Chu Tian, but were sliced in half at their waists mid-air. This beast was so powerful? Nevermind that youngster, if this wolf isn¡¯t killed, today not a single person will be able to escape! The Winged Wind Wolf roared as it lunged, charging towards them like a phantom. With a single swing of its claws, it crushed one of the black-clothed men¡¯s head on the spot. Continuing on, it pounced onto anotherblack-clothed man, casually ripping his chest apart. ¡°Kill!¡± A sword stabbed towards the Winged Wind Wolf¡¯s back, but the result was that the wolf¡¯s back wasn¡¯t even pierced. A large amount of profound runes emanated from the body of the Winged Wind Wolf the surge of power suddenly returning the blow, the long sword breaking inch by inch. The broken pieces were like flying daggers, all piercing into that person¡¯s body. The demon wolf then rammed him a distance of around 10 meters away. The black-clothed people were completely dumbfounded. ¡°We cannot beat it!¡± ¡°Run!¡± These weak and puny humans had even dared to attack it; this had thoroughly angered the Winged Wind Wolf, why would it let any one of them go? With the surge of the murky green magic power, it became as fast as the wind, as if arrows furiously shot out. With its flashes back and forth, pitiful cries called out continuously from the middle of the forest, everywhere blooming with flesh and blood. There was no suspense! The army of black-clothed people was completely wiped out! The demon wolf started wantonly enjoying human flesh and blood. When it¡¯s stomach was full, it sniffed its nose in the woods¡­¡­ two of them actually escaped? The Winged Wind Wolf had an extremely cruel temperament. It didn¡¯t have the habit of letting any prey go, immediately following the smell, chasing towards them. This was a magic beast at the peak of the ninth level of Body Refinement, how could Chu Tian compare with its speed? The Winged Wind Wolf was already full, so it¡¯s attitude was like a child playing to catch prey. It didn¡¯t use its full strength, purposefully not catching up to them. It didn¡¯t kill the two people, only occasionally sending out one or two wind blades to tease the prey. It¡¯s eyes were filled with interest, as if it extremely enjoyed watching the humans fleeing with difficulty. This was absurd! This fucking beast was toying with Laozi as its after-meal toy! Even against the black-clothed assassins he had a twenty to thirty percent chance of winning. Now this was fucking good, their chances of winning was completely zero! Damn, why do I have so much bad luck? Chapter 25: Nine Deaths, One Life Nine Deaths, One Life The Crimson Lotus pill¡¯s effectiveness had completely vanished. An overpowering feeling of exhaustion coming in waves swept Chu Tian¡¯s body, causing his vision to waver. He nearly fainted. ¡°Roar!¡± The Black Winged Wind Wolf lost its patience; with a deep savage roar, it began condensing green magical power all over its body. Then, like a discharged arrow, it leapt forward, exuding a gust of bone-chilling terror as it flew through the air. Shit! We can¡¯t stop now! Chu Tian forced out more strength to rotate his magic power. A wave of incomparable pain appeared, as if a fire had spread in an instant through his whole body. This kind of pain that overdrafted his whole body was something normal people had no way of bearing! Every one of his meridians imperceptibly exhibited a pain, like they were cracking inch by inch. However, accompanying this kind of torturous pain, in his almost squeezed-dry body, a miraculous strength bursted out! Under these extreme circumstances, unexpectedly there was a sudden breakthrough! Yet Chu Tian could not strike up the energy to be happy. In front of the black Winged Wind Wolf, there wasn¡¯t much of a difference between the third and the fourth level of Body Refinement. The difference between life and death could be determined in a single instant. At this time, a small lake stretching over a radius of 20 meters blocked his advancing path, but directly opposite him there was a cave. It was impossible to jump over the lake, nor had he had the time to take a detour. Chu Tian clenched his teeth and jumped in, barely making a splash as they both fell into the freezing cold lake. The Black-Winged Wind Wolf pursued closely behind them. Losing its restraint, it started condensing magical power to send forth one last fatal strike. Right at this moment. Across the pool, from the cave entrance, noise bursted out. ¡°Hiss!¡± Some kind of creature had been disturbed! The black Winged Wind Wolf immediately scrupulously stopped its movements, stepping back step by step. It arched its back, revealing its teeth as it growled. It¡¯s green eyes were glued to the cave, as if it was facing a formidable enemy. A huge scarlet python around fifteen meters long slowly emerged. Beautiful patterns were distributed around its body, its blood-red scales bright and delicate, sparkling in the sun, as if it had been carved out of ruby. On top of that hideously huge python head grew a long black horn, making it look majestic. Blood-Woven Flood Python! Chu Tian was being chilled to the marrow soaking in the freezing lake. When he saw this creature, an expression of dismay flashed in his face. This was a magic beast who had the chance to evolve into a flood dragon. Normal Blood-Marked Flood Pythons didn¡¯t have horns. When it grew out its first horn, this also meant that it had completed its first cycle of evolution. At its weakest it would possess strength equivalent to a human cultivator at the Realm of the Awakened Soul! The Blood-Weaved Flood Python¡¯s cultivation surpassed the Winged Wind Wolf, however, because it had just recently finished its metamorphosis, it was in a very weak state. It¡¯s cultivation was at the level of the first rank of the Realm of the Awakened Soul, but its real battle power was probably still at the peak of the ninth rank of Body Refining. For two weak and small humans to be caught between two dangerous and vicious beasts, life and death could be determined in a single instant! Meng Ying Ying¡¯s mind went blank as she screwed her eyes shut in despair. We are done for; we are really going to die! ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± However, after one wolf and one python found each other, they ignored the two puny humans at once. Instead, they roared and screamed at each other to demonstrate their might, a fiery atmosphere around both of them. Magic beasts got stronger through extremely cruel methods, and their sense of territory was also very strong! The black Winged Wolf was a very low grade of magic beast. Only by eating higher grade magic beasts¡¯ magic cores and flesh and blood, they could have a chance of evolution. Wasn¡¯t this abnormally weak Blood-Woven Flood Python a one in a million golden opportunity? The Blood-Woven Flood Python was a proud and irascible type of creature. When the black Winged Wind Wolf had intruded into its territory, especially after finding out the others intentions, it naturally became as furious as thunder. Chu Tian¡¯s thoughts stirred anew¡­¡­if the two beasts fight against each other, perhaps there might be a slim chance for survival. The problem was, magic beasts were not idiots who didn¡¯t have brains. With such a small difference between their battle powers, no one had absolute confidence in victory. Normally, it would be very hard for the two of them to start fighting. If nothing surprising happened, the black Winged Wind Wolf would definitely back off on its own. This could not happen! The opportunity was fleeing! Sitting and waiting for death was not as good as taking a risk! Chu Tian suddenly threw out a talisman, instantly activating a 1 grade magical array ¡ª Water tie! The Blood-Woven Flood Python completely had no defense and was suddenly wrapped around by four pillars of water. Chu Tian certainly was not hoping to wound it, but rather to distract it. The talisman¡¯s power was enough to cause disturbance to its movements. One should know, when two experts were fighting, even a glimmer of interference or the tiniest flaw would cause the opponent to take the opportunity and take advantage. Chu Tian was purposely trying to create a distraction to cause this hesitant and indecisive black Winged Wind Wolf to see an opportunity. If the black Winged Wind Wolf made its move, the Blood-Woven Flood Python would definitely return the blows. The huge fight would then be hard to stop. Of course, the dangers of doing this was extremely big! What if the black Winged Wind Wolf didn¡¯t take advantage of the opportunity? What if the black Winged Wing Wolf didn¡¯t have enough time to react? What if, in its anger, the Blood-Woven Flood Python exterminated the two humans first? Even though this was a gamble, but Chu Tian chose it! To achieve this end, he used the last of his effort, immediately sinking into the deep lake water. ¡°Ah! Chu Tian!¡± Meng Ying Ying hurriedly rushed into the water to dredge up the drowning person. The Blood-Woven Flood Python was greatly angered. It raised its body high as a burst of red energy condensed on the top of its head, turning into a flash of red lightning that would shoot towards the two people. The two humans¡¯ lives were hanging by a thread. It looked like they were just about to be killed. Bang! Bang! Two powerful green wind blades blew over, viciously hacking into the Blood-Woven Flood Python¡¯s body. A huge patch of scales were ripped off on the spot. It also caused two deep wounds. ¡°Roar! ¡± The black Winged Wind Wolf leaped into the air, pouncing towards the python with the power of a thunderbolt. The Blood-Woven Flood Python angrily roared as it broke free of the weak water prison, shooting three or four bolts of red thunder towards the black Winged Wind Wolf, who was in midair. The black Winged Wind Wolf avoided a few attacks, but the last attack hit its left wing, causing it to fall from the sky. The Blood-Woven Flood Python furiously dived towards it. The black Winged Wind Wolf brazenly engaged in battle! Rumble! The two magic beasts heavily collided together! A terrifying magic beast battle was on the verge of breaking out! In the places that they¡¯d passed there was bulldozed gravel, overturned vegetation ¨C their momentum was terrifying, causing people to become nervous. Meng Ying Ying took this opportunity to pull Chu Tian onto the shore, hiding behind a huge mossy rock. She panickedly and dis-concertedly pushed down on his chest, causing Chu Tian to spit out the water in his belly, ¡°How are you?¡± Chu Tian¡¯s face was pale white. He waved his hand, saying: ¡°It¡¯s just the side-effects, nothing major.¡± ¡°You really are so formidable and resourceful, at such a dangerous moment, provoking them to fight with each other. Their strengths seem to be around the same, so both sides will definitely be badly wounded. This way we might be able to escape with our lives!¡± Meng Ying Ying was soaked to the skin, her thin silk dress stuck tightly to her body. Those full and perky breasts, her thin willow waist, and her perfectly round bottom were all fully outlined. Chu Tian smiled bitterly: ¡°It¡¯s not that easy.¡± Magic beasts that could survive in the cruel forest were definitely not impulsive idiots. Survival was always the most important. Evolution, reproduction, these things were secondary. Destruction of both sides was not a smart idea. If things really progressed so far, than the side that was slightly weaker would definitely choose to run away to prevent being severely wounded or dying. Chu Tian raised his head. In the girl¡¯s chest, two bundles of Jade Rabbit dripped with crystal drops, slowly flowing into the bottomless ravine. The strong temptation made one¡¯s blood boil. Chu Tian didn¡¯t forget to include words of ridicule: ¡°Remember, this time you have held on to your small life because it was me who didn¡¯t throw you away or give up on you! If we are lucky enough to get back alive, I won¡¯t ask for much. You can give a couple million gold, and as to paying me back with your body, I will also consider it.¡± ¡°Pei*! At this kind of time, you are still so evil!¡± Meng Ying Ying prepared to lift Chu Tian on her back: ¡°What should we do? How about when they are still fighting, I carry you away from this place.¡± TN*: It¡¯s kinda like the disdainful sound you make when you spit ¡°No! ¡± Chu Tian shook his head, saying: ¡°There isn¡¯t enough time, we can¡¯t go far enough.¡± Then what should we do? Are we really going to die here? Chu Tian pointed in a direction with his hand: ¡°Help me over to that part of the forest, don¡¯t ask so many questions, move faster.¡± Meng Ying Ying hurriedly lifted Chu Tian on her back and went into the forest. This place directly faced the Blood-Woven Flood Python¡¯s cave. ¡°You take this paralysis talisman.¡± Chu Tian stuffed a talisman into Meng Ying Ying¡¯s hands: ¡°As soon as the black Winged Wind Wolf tries to flee, activate the talisman to stall him.¡± ¡°The black Winged Wind Wolf will really try to run away?¡± ¡°It definitely will. This is the Blood-Woven Flood Python¡¯s territory, so it has no way to retreat. It will definitely fight to the death, so once the battle reaches a stalemate, the black Winged Wind Wolf will not be as stupid as to fight to the death. It will definitely germinate the idea of retreating. If we want to see both sides severely injured, we definitely cannot let one of them escape alive.¡± Was this real? Could Chu Tian predict the future? Right when Meng Ying Ying was feeling a bit skeptical. The black Winged Wind Wolf had experienced a few minutes worth of bloody battle and the intent to retreat sprouted in its mind. It continuously shot a couple of wind blades towards the Blood-Woven Flood Python as it turned tail to run in the opposite direction. ¡°Now! Quick!¡± The talisman array activated, the talisman burning as a streak of inconspicuous gray light quickly shot over. The black Winged Wind Wolf had a very fast reaction speed. At the first moment it dashed to the side to avoid it, but was still hit on its back leg. In an instant it was put into danger of death, as the Blood-Woven Flood Python caught up. Rumble! The flood python¡¯s long body coiled around the huge wolf. Not to be outdone, the black Winged Wind Wolf attacked back with its teeth. With the two vicious beasts intertwined together, the battle began again, falling into a stalemate. ¡°Hide!¡± The two people hid inside the heavy foliage for around five or six minutes, constant angry roaring and screaming from the two magic beasts ringing in their ears. Suddenly, there was no more sound! Had the battle ended? Meng Ying Ying was extremely nervous, carefully sticking out her head. The ground was covered with fresh blood and broken scales. The extent of the brutality of the fight could be imagined! The two magic beasts were lacerated and bruised all over as they lay on the ground. The Blood-Woven Flood Python was deathly wrapped around the black Winged Wind Wolf¡¯s body, almost crushing the giant wolf¡¯s bones. The black Winged Wind Wolf had used its teeth to desecrate the huge python¡¯s body, even various different organs had been dragged out. The two magic beasts just lay there without moving. Meng Ying Ying¡¯s eyes opened wide and round. No way! They perished together?! After a few minutes, the two magic beasts still had no sign of movement. ¡°They really perished together!¡± Meng Ying Ying grabbed Chu Tian¡¯s elbow, shouting: ¡°Wow! Both these guys are dead now, I am completely safe!¡± The respect Meng Ying Ying felt towards Chu Tian immediately rose to the level of worship! Such a dangerous situation! Such a sinister environment! Their lives had been hanging by a thread every minute and every second, yet Chu Tian had been calm from the beginning to the end. He had accurately predicted every kind of possibility, at last coming out with a lifeline on the edge of the cliff! If the person was changed, who could accomplish that? But Chu Tian accomplished it! Meng Ying Ying hurriedly said: ¡°Let¡¯s leave!¡± Chu Tian impolitely knocked on Meng Ying Ying¡¯s forehead: ¡°Stupid! If you leave like this, are you treating me fairly? There isn¡¯t enough time to take all these materials, but at least we have to dig out the beasts¡¯ magic cores!¡± Oh right, in a spur of happiness I forgot. A beast core was the source of strength for magic beasts. It was an extremely valuable material! How much money these two magic beasts¡¯ magic cores would be worth! Meng Ying Ying quickly got to work. The two beast cores were covered with intricate patterns. One of them, the Blood-Woven Flood Python¡¯s magic core, fluctuated with a strong magic power. The color was bright as blood, and the energy was even more pure. A faint flood python¡¯s roar came from it, still filled with a breathtaking power and dominance. A beast spirit! A beast spirit was an extremely precious thing! This kind of stuff could only be condensed in a magic core of a beast above level 2. When a magic beast died, after at most a week, the beast spirit would dissipate and become a normal magic core. Because they were so hard to preserve, their was an extremely scary high market price for them. Chu Tian nodded his head in satisfaction. To him, this beast spirit had a special usage. ¡°I don¡¯t have enough energy to move right now, help me over to that cave up ahead to rest for a while.¡± Chu Tian really did not know how to write the word ¡®polite¡¯, taking the initiative to hug Ying Ying¡¯s shoulders, more than half his body leaning onto hers. This bully! Meng Ying Ying¡¯s face turned slightly red as she silently spit. Seeing that you¡¯re a patient, I¡¯ll let you take a little advantage. She helped Chu Tian as they slowly walked into the cave. The inside of the cave was foul-smelling, the ground covered with broken relics, with not a small amount of broken weapons and armor. At this time, a strange mouth of a spring drew in their views. The stones encompassing the spring mouth were gorgeously deep red in color. The spring-water was also a bright red liquid and looked blood-like as it bubbled faintly. Yet there was a kind of clean and fresh air emanating from the spring, improving the air in the cave by not just a little. Many precious medicinal herbs were distributed around the lake, Hundred-Year Blood Fungus, Hundred-Year Dragon Veined Ginseng, Hundred-Year Amethyst Bamboo Shoots¡­¡­ Meng Ying Ying was so happy she was unable to contain her joy: ¡°Oh my heavens, so many elixirs! Of these medicinal ingredients Meng Ying Ying could at best identify one or two and they were all treasures that were priceless and could not be bought. If you combed through the entire of Tian Nan city¡¯s medicinal markets, perhaps even one would be hard to find. These were treasures one could only get by luck and not by searching! Looking at the quality of these ingredients, they would be at least two to three hundred years old, and the medicinal effect would definitely be very strong! Every stalk of medicine could save at least many years of cultivation! If one didn¡¯t die from a hard time there would definitely be rewards later! They¡¯d earned big! This time they really earned big! Meng Ying Ying gripped Chu Tian, and shouted in excitement, saying: ¡°Did you see? Did you see? Everything in here is precious treasure!¡± Chu Tian turned a blind eye to the elixirs. He walked step by step to the blood spring. ¡°We really have dog-shit* luck!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s expression grew a bit hot: ¡°This is the spring of life!¡± *TN: He¡¯s swearing because his luck is good, not bad/his luck is very extreme Chapter 26: Spring of Life Forest grasslands, which flourished throughout the whole range for thousands of miles, contained growing life. Due to this extraordinary situation, it allowed a spring to be nurtured from underneath. This was the spring of life. Springs of life are a gift of nature. It is a natural station of healing! The spring doesn¡¯t need any form of processing, it can be used directly to heal, detoxify, and relieve fatigue from the body. While defending one¡¯s territories from the magic beast, no matter how serious the injury, as long as you are breathing, dipping inside the spring of life will allow injuries to quickly recover. Long-term repetitive immersion in the spring can enhance physical strength and clearly improve cultivation. This is the magic of the spring of life! Masters of the spring of life use it as a material for refining medicine. So when refining restorative medicine, it often dramatically increases the effect of recovery. The spirit energy of the spring of life in Chu Tian''s opinion is not too strong, but in South City, it is necessary for powerful factions to battle for these precious resources and scramble over it. ¡°The water is red, weird person!¡± Meng Ying Ying soul was already hooked on the dozens of herbs, so she did not pay much attention to the strange spring. ¡°Blood-Woven Flood Python cave was entrenched here for decades. Whenever it was hurt, it came here to be treated by the spring water. In addition, every time it evolved, it was conducted this moment in the spring. Because of this, a large percentage of blood essence of the python, the bloodline of the dragon was left in the spring!¡± Meng Ying Ying found a few parts of the blood python, Chu Tian said that it wasn¡¯t a problem, it seemed as if this was the place where the magical beast cultivated itself. Chu Tian began to take off his pants. Meng Ying Ying eyes flashed: ¡°Die Rogue! What are you doing!¡± ¡°I am soaking in the hot spring!¡± ¡°In our situation now, you are still soaking in the hot spring!¡± ¡°This spring has a healing function, and it also contains plenty of dragon blood. This effectively improves your physique and washes your marrow, which results to naturally increasing your aptitude in cultivation. You lack that natural talent so you should bathe yourself to improve for the better.¡± ¡°Bah! Can you immediately stop facing me? How can you undress in front of a girl? Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡± Chu Tian seriously says: ¡°That isn¡¯t right. Originally, life in the world is naked, but I returned back to nature... to our initial state. What is there to be ashamed of?¡± What is this shit! Meng Ying Ying felt like she was going to explode! Chu Tian while undressing said: ¡°Your thoughts is what is wrong, it is full of dirty things, so you feel ashamed! Look at me, I am a pure young man. Even if you stand in front of me and strip, I will not even bat an eyelid. Don¡¯t believe what I said, you can try!¡± Meng Ying Yin was furious: "Twisting word and forcing logic! Rogue!" ¡°You see how the day has been difficult, I just got a great opportunity to relax. This spring is large enough for the both of us to soak together inside. Let¡¯s massage each other¡¯s back. How can you be unhappy? A pure virgin handsome man stripping naked. There is no need to be so profane!¡± ¡°Bah!¡± You think you¡¯re handsome! People don¡¯t want such a cheap and bad guy like you!¡± Meng Ying Ying felt very excited about the hot springs and its effect of improving physical qualities, but this is guy is too vulgar, you¡¯re a Virgin? I am also a Virgin! Besides I don¡¯t believe you, you are so evil who knows how many girls you have cheated. ¡°Hurry up!¡± The little girl turned slightly red and fled with embrassment. Aiya, can¡¯t leave this girl alone, still need to properly enlighten her! Chu Tian did not mind even a little, he quickly took of his pants and soaked inside the spring. Refreshing! Feeling a stinging sensation that heated his body and the rich energy contained in the spring, the water was rapidly repairing his injuries, quickly restoring his fatigued body from intense exhaustion. Immediately restoring Chu Tian to his maximum state. The entire process was both comfortable and incomparable! The blood of the dragon slowly seeped into his body, and it started to improve his physical condition. The strength of the body. Yuan Li concentration. The effect is almost immediate! This body''s innate talent is quite low, but Chu Tian didn¡¯t give it much thought. Talent isn¡¯t static, it can be improved through a variety of ways, such as through this pool full of the dragon¡¯s blood in the spring of life. Soaking for only about an hour, Yuan-Li recovered. Chu Tian''s bones, meridians, flesh, and blood washed by the dragon¡¯s blood seemed to have undergone a metamorphosis. Reborn! Breakthrough! And breakthrough! Chu Tian has made two consecutive breakthroughs within just two hours! Here the Ling Yao progressed step by step with the help of the spring. Chu Tian smoothly proceeded to the 5th realm of body cultivation and afterwards left the spring. What is with this son of a bitch. Is this just merely playing around for him? ¡°Ying Ying, your turn!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s using the small spring won¡¯t be very effective, so it was better to call Meng Ying Ying to come in. As Meng Ying Ying embarrassingly comes close to the spring, she suddenly turns around, waving her fist fiercely with a threatening tone: ¡°You listen to me. While I am soaking, if you peek, I will have to dig your eyeballs out!¡± Women are the ones with the most poisonous hearts! Chu Tian then helplessly left. Seeing Chu Tian bitterly leaving, she felt a pang of guilt. Was my attitude too much? She thought about it but realised that there was no other way. This was the type of guy to take advantage when an opening was given to him. If she weren¡¯t so fierce, he probably would play dirty tricks on her. Meng Ying Ying took her clothes off, revealing her graceful and attractive body, and slowly immersed herself into the warm spring. Chu Tian just soaked in this spring! She thought of this, her heart suddenly being confused, and she felt suddenly like a small deer. A little embarrassed, a little shy, but also a little bit excited. Hate! Why would I ever think of such a thing! Meng Ying Ying quickly eliminated these distracting thoughts and began to relax her body. If anything, Chu Tian¡¯s words have usually been reliable. The spring of life has such an unbelievable power! It contains dragon blood essence which is definitely a medicine meant to improve the physique! Around ten Ling Yao is considered precious because it can help promote one¡¯s cultivation. The spring of life can directly improve the physique. When assessing its effect on Meng Ying Ying, these magic potions could not even compare to the effects of the spring. To say nothing of the effect of the spring on the physique, it can also result to an increase of strength. Meng Ying Ying is actually at the peak of 4th rank Body Refinement, as the spring of life contains a lot of the essence found in the dragon¡¯s blood so it helps wash the meridians and marrows. This increased her strength, which allowed her to successfully breakthrough to a 5th rank Body Refinement cultivator. Another breakthrough! This was like a dream! Meng Ying Ying emotionally was brimming with tears! But at this moment, Meng Ying Ying suddenly felt that something cold was passing through and swimming next to her thighs. She was startled, bowing her head to look ever closer. Her round eyes suddenly stared blankly. ¡°Hu hu hu!¡± Help me!¡± ¡°There is a monster!¡± Chu Tian immediately rushed in: ¡°What happened!¡± The wasn¡¯t much light in the cavern. Meng Yi Yi stood up from the water, delicate creamy skin, shoulders as smooth as silk, plump breast covered by wet hair, and one can faintly see the towering peaks and ridges as well the deep ravines¡­.. two people and four eyes staring opposite to one another. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Rogue!¡± The inconsolable girl produced a shriek filled with shame. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ten minutes later. Chu Tian carried a baby blood python, about two fingers thick and less than two meters long, but the whole head was already smashed. This was the same one Meng Ying Ying encountered in the spring of life. ¡°The culprit has been executed!¡± ¡°You¡­. How could you beat it to death!¡± Because Meng Ying Ying soaked in the spring of life, her skin became smoother and white, while her cheeks remained flushed red. Her eyes slightly looked away, and she mumbled: ¡° This is a good magic beast, you could have cultivated it and trained it, or at least you could have refined it. Killing it is such a shame.¡± Chu Tian with a vicious face brutally said: ¡°Bah, let alone this mosquito of a blood python dragon. Even if it were a real dragon, who dares to peep into the bath of Miss Ying Ying. It deserves its head to be smashed, but to say the least this guy was born in the spring of life, it will certainly be as nourishing as snake soup!¡± Meng Ying Ying glared at him: ¡° You saw my body with the light, why isn¡¯t your own head also smashed!¡± ¡°Can this even be the same? I desperately bursted inside to save a person. My intention was clear, heaven and earth could see this. Besides, I longed to see for the first time a girl bathe, even though my innocent reputation is ruined for you, there is no need for any compensation for the damage to my reputation. You cannot make such false accusations to me.¡± A little girl with two angry eyes shooting flames:¡± You are saying that you are the one who suffered losses?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right, my suffering is actually a blessing, I already got used to it!¡± Chu Tian after seeing the little girl¡¯s violent expression quickly said: ¡° Don¡¯t get excited. The light didn¡¯t show everything, only the upper body. Your body is really good, keep it up!¡± ¡°Wa!¡± ¡°I am furious!¡± Meng Ying Ying like an angry cub ferociously threw herself upon Chu Tian, relentless, with her claws scratching at his face. Chu Tian repeatedly begged for mercy. The two people then reached an agreement. Meng Ying Ying with a fierce face threatened: ¡°What just happened, God knows I know and you know, if you dare tell anyone, I will fight you!¡± Chu Tian felt his handsome flower face, and said with a sigh:¡±My handsomeness is spoiled!¡± Meng Ying Ying covered her mouth to hold her laughter back. She proudly looked up and said: ¡±Now you know better, you won¡¯t have more ideas of taking advantage of me. Anyway we should pick a few Ling Yao and bring them home, we have been missing for most of the day, and my sister would be worried about us!¡± Chu Tian obediently picked up the Ling Yao herbs. Meng Ying Ying unconsciously touched her chest, she always thought that being too big was too cumbersome, often prayed to not continue to grow further; however now she didn¡¯t feel the same anymore, she suddenly felt proud and quite happy about it. Chu Tian likes this type of body? Though compared to my sister, there is still a big difference! Although they suffered quite a bit and repeatedly faced dangerous situations, the foraging was rather rich! These medicinal herbs were worth tens of thousands of golden coins, only it was a pity that they couldn¡¯t bring the the Black Winged Wind Wold and the Blood-Woven Flood Python. Otherwise those materials would be valued tens of thousands of thousands of golden coins. Chapter 27: Family Meeting South City. In front of the Meng family¡¯s home, there were carriages pulled by strange beasts. The luxurious beast-driven carriage had a Dragon Eagle designed flag undulating on top of it. Meng Ying Ying carefully stared at the Dragon Eagle flag: ¡±This is the sign of the Zhong Zhou institute!¡± Chu Tian curiously asked: ¡° What is Zhong Zhou institute?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know this? You really are a country bumpkin!¡± Men Ying Ying did not let the opportunity to look down on Chu Tian slip by. Zhong Zhou institute is the largest institute in the area. The conditions for enrolment are extremely harsh! Only twenty thousand people have ever been accepted, and amongst them are masters whose talents have reached unbelievable heights ~ their status seems to be universally admired. Student organisations and guilds have much in common - they are both semi-official organisations set up with the support of the kingdom itself. The state treasury funds them each passing year to support their development. Of course, this support is not unconditional, and these organisations need to be able to prove their worth in the eyes of the state. The guilds create scientific research which makes them valuable. One example is the pharmacist guild that study a variety of medical compounds and formulas every year; moreover, the talisman guild constantly create a variety of new talismans, which increase the kingdom¡¯s subtle influence in culture. Each university emphasises on the cultivation of martial art talents. Each year, plenty of geniuses are sent to the military department, especially to help cultivate real soldiers, and this increases the military strength of the kingdom. Culture and military. Each complementary to one another. Arriving at the Meng family home, there were a group of strange and familiar faces, six aunts, four uncles, sister-in law. all of them relatives. Meng Ying Ying¡¯s return drew the attention of the people inside. ¡°It is Meng Ying Ying. We don¡¯t know what she has become¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t seen her for years; it seems she grows more and more beautiful.¡± ¡°What is the use of her good looks, she is rubbish. She is only dependent on her elder sister, otherwise how could she have retained her status?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! If there was no Meng Qing Wu to support her, would she still have a dignified life as a young miss? I¡¯m afraid that when she marries to another family, she can only be a concubine!¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡± Everyone privately discuss amongst themselves. None of them could hide and hold back the disdain within their eyes. Meng Ying Ying was skeptical of the situation. Why were all her relatives here when they normally weren¡¯t in contact with these relatives. She decided to look for her sister and make things clear. ¡°The ambience felt odd¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter!¡± ¡°This doesn¡¯t concern him at all!¡± Chu Tian changed his clothes, then went to rest, his buttocks unwarmed. Ding! Ding! A clear sound came from the clock, this was the signal for people to gather. ¡°Is it time for dinner?¡± Chu Tian hurriedly ran. In the hall, there was a huge round table. There were around two hundred thirty people in the hall, and everyone was sitting with a serious expressions. ¡°Where¡¯s the slave? Hold it!¡± A sharp mouthed monkey faced middle-aged man stopped Chu Tian. His slit eyes spewed disdain, and he casted a brief glance at Chu Tian¡¯s crude costume. With an ear piercing shrill he said: ¡° With your status, do you think you can enter this place? Get lost!¡± Chu Tian wasn¡¯t angry, he just laughed and said: ¡°Who are you, and are you qualified to stop me?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know who I am, and you dare to come here as a slave?¡± the monkey face middle-aged man flew into rage: ¡±I am a shareholder of the south province chamber of commerce, how can a slave dare speak to me this way? Simply unforgivable! Come everyone! Slap his face a hundred times! The middle-aged man seems to be deliberately making a spectacle for Meng Qing Wu. It wasn¡¯t that he wanted to make Chu Tian life difficult, but that it was mostly to display his strength to Meng Qing Wu. Unfortunately, this guy doesn¡¯t seem to have much luck. Bang! A loud slap resounded! This so-called second uncle immediately fell over. Chu Tian beamed with a smile, his behaviour undergoing an immediate change, and the second uncle lay beneath his foot: ¡°You fucking!¡± Not to mention a wretched man like you! Would Meng Qing Wu dare to even speak to me like this? If she did I would probably hit her butt on the spot as usual! ¡°You¡­.. You hit me! ¡° half of second uncle¡¯s face was swollen as a large loaf of bread. His eyes were wide in fear, spitting out several broken teeth, and he hurried for help ¡° this dog slave is crazy! Big brother help me!¡± With an embarrassed smile, Chu Tian said: ¡°This arm has an ailment, naturally there is a condition reflex. It always reacts whenever I see bastards like you. It¡¯s always hard to suppress it, and it truly is embarrassing¡­. Oh no, it has lost control again. Bang! Another slap. Chu Tian showed no mercy. Second uncle was knocked out directly ¡°Brazen slave!¡± A wizened middle-aged man slaps the table, then suddenly stands up and angrily looks at Meng Qing Wu: ¡°Meng Qing Wu, is this how you discipline your people?¡± A white clothed youth stood up, and with a smile handsome smile, he said: ¡°Father, do no be angry. Cousin is the only female in family who is in the chamber of commerce. It is inevitable that some slaves need to be repeatedly suppressed, so this small matter should not be bothered with.¡± Middle-aged man snorted:¡± Yi Er, you seem to know how to speak for her, but look at what the chamber of commerce has turned into!¡± ¡°Younger cousin was bad in managing this, so I will act on her behalf to handle this matter.¡± the handsome white clothed youth named Zhao Yi leisurely flung the door open, glanced at Chu Tian then coldly said ¡° What are you looking at? Drag this vicious slave immediately, break his legs, abolish his cultivation, then expel him from the Meng family!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t overdo it!¡± Meng Qing Wu voice snapped: ¡° When all is said and done, I am the president!¡± Father and son named Zhao glanced at each other in dismay. A relative spoke:¡± Fine, you are Meng Qing Wu, my family was humiliated, but seem to openly favour this arrogant slave outsider! Such tyranny. No wonder the south city chamber of commerce has ended up this way!¡± Meng Qing Wu flatly said: ¡°How I manage the south city chamber is my own business.¡± Chu Tian scratches his head: ¡°It¡¯s rather embarrassing, was I mistaken on whether or not I can come here? I can leave if you want!¡± ¡°Chu Tian, coming here wasn¡¯t a mistake, come and sit here!¡± Meng Qing Wu eyes stared at him. She thought, can¡¯t you see I¡¯m in trouble, yet you don¡¯t come to help me and even consider running away. You are extremely lacking in loyalty. This person, Chu Tian, is the one that has been making waves over the past few days in South City. Everyone else was exposing a weird colour on their faces. Chu Tian directly stepped over second uncle, and strutted to the seat right beside Meng Qing Wu and then crossed his legs. He listened to Meng Qing Wu introduce her relatives on by one: a middle aged man named Zhao Chang He with a Fu Manchu moustache who was Meng Qing Wu¡±s eldest uncle, and the handsome white clothed man¡¯s eldest cousin. With simple and crude clothing, a lowly person seemed to pretend to be someone important and was sitting right beside Meng Qing Wu. The young white clothed man, Zhao Yi, had eyes that flashed with jealousy. In order to gain the upperhand, Zhao Chang He said: ¡° Meng Qing Wu, we left you to operate independently at the South Cloud Chamber of Commerce. What was the result? You are clinging on the medicinal industry which is inevitably bound to fail, and this has resulted to the chamber of commerce suffering losses that almost lead it to sink into a debt crisis! ¡°Zhao Chang is right!¡± ¡°Six years ago, we invested at a crucial moment on the chamber of commerce. It is only through our support that it stands to this day, yet you rewards us with this? You have failed to live up to our expectations, and you have severely disappointed us!¡± ¡°You have to be held responsible!¡± ¡°South Cloud Chamber Commerce¡¯s loss is your fault!¡± One after another, people started to add to the noise, Meng Qing Wu face wrinkled: ¡±Regarding South Cloud Chamber of Commerce¡¯s affairs, I will write a report for you to look over. The matter is more complicated than it first appears¡­.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore!¡± ¡°We aren¡¯t here to see you make excuses!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t bear to watch Chamber of Commerce¡¯s suffering. Before it¡¯s too late it be better to separate. ¡°Our demand is not unreasonable. You split the items from the talisman workshop then auction it out. Afterwards, let us equally distribute the profit. This will be sufficient!¡± Both relatives and shareholders clamoured to divide the chamber of commerce. Manufacturing talismans were the foundation of the Chamber of Commerce. They wanted Meng Qing Wu to take out the talisman factory, but this was like requesting to pump out the lifeblood of the Chamber of Commerce. Meng Qing Wu faced turned increasingly ugly, enduring the anger, she coldly said: ¡° Father and Mother have just been in an accident, yet you are ridiculously using excuses to demand payment. In order for me to maintain the overall situation, I admit there was no way to verify the breakdown of shares in the investment funds for the Chamber of Commerce. In these six years, your dividends, have I given even less than one cent? You people did not even lift a finger yet you expect to reap the benefits and are still unsatisfied. Now the Chamber of Commerce is facing a little turbulence, you rush to separate yourself from it, don¡¯t you feel ashamed? A sharp voice retorted: ¡°It turns out, Meng Qing Wu, you didn¡¯t have the ability to take over the Chamber of Commerce!¡± Another voice resounded: ¡±Yes, the Chamber of Commerce in your hands will sooner or late collapse. I propose that Zhao Chang He instead became the president of the Chamber of Commerce in the south!¡± ¡°Agreed¡± ¡°I also agree!¡± ¡°We must not let her continue to serve as President!¡± ¡°We have shares in the company, and she is losing our money!¡± ¡°Gentlemen. Ladies!¡± Zhao Chang He quickly stood and comforted the people, ¡°Everyone be calm. Although in these six years Meng Qing Wu has not given any great merit to us, there have also been no missteps these past years. This we can recognise, yes? ¡°No merit is in itself already excessive!¡± ¡°There is no need for a mediocre person to stay as president!¡± Zhao Chang sighed: ¡°I understand everyone¡¯s feelings. Southern Cloud Chamber of Commerce has stumbled for so many years. Everyone has great sentiments towards it, and we could not bear to see the decline of the Chamber of Commerce; however, the Southern Cloud of Chambers is founded by Meng Qing Wu¡¯s father. As her uncle, how could I possibly have the heart to replace her?¡± It is really ridiculous! You know the South Cloud Chamber of Commerce was created by my father? Meng Qing Wu was in no hurry to speak because she had a deep understanding of her uncle. She was deeply aware that behind these hypocritical courtesies was a real attempt to steal her position. Zhao Chang: ¡±A women doing business without backers will inevitably suffer. You aren¡¯t considered young anymore, and you should just find a person to marry.¡± Meng Qing Wy dryly said: ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°Of course, Meng Qing Wu¡¯s talent is considered first-class. Naturally, she wants a man who is the same, and I¡¯m afraid that it isn¡¯t easy.¡° Zhao Chang waved his hand, ¡°Yi Er, you marry Meng Qing Wu.¡± ¡°Cough!¡± Chu Tian immediately choked on their words. Zhao Yi¡¯s eyes happily flashed: ¡° Father, please. Rest assured, I would take care of my cousin for life!¡± Meng Qing Wu angrily stood up: ¡°Who are you to decide this!¡± ¡°I am your Uncle!¡± Zhao Yi is a student of Zheng Zhou institute! Is this not enough?¡± Zhang Chan gave a wide smile: ¡± Marry¡± Meng Qing Wu with a sullen face said: ¡°My sister is still too small, and I will not leave her.¡± Zhao Chang seeming to have guessed that Meng Qing Wu would say this, so he said: ¡°Meng Ying Ying is sixteen years old, just give her to Yi Er as a concubine. You two sisters serve one husband, so there is no need to separate! You know she has no talent or skill, and this arrangement is also good for her.¡± Sisters marrying their cousin? What the fuck is that! Chu Tian couldn¡¯t hear any more of it, ¡° Your mother! You make me feel sick!¡± Chapter 28: Big Cousin Brawl Isn''t it bad enough for an Uncle to steal the property of his niece, now he¡¯s forcing her to marry his son? Exactly what kind of mind can think up such an idea! This cousin is quite remarkable. He approaches the whole business of marrying his cousin with a clear conscience. I did not think there was anybody in the world more shameless than me? "Shut up! What right have you to meddle in our family''s private affairs?" Zhao Yi always coveted his beautiful cousins. With the current troubles of Nan Yu Commerce, this was his chance to force them to marry him. Who could have imagined that he would meet Chu Tian, a thorn on his side: "You are nothing but waste that relies on your mistress for a breath of life!" Chu Tian smiled mockingly, ¡°I will not speak of other matters for now, at least I have a sense of honor, unlike some dressed up animal (idiom for ¡°brutal person¡±). Zhao Yi eyes flashed murderously: "A slave is a slave for life. Killing you would only be like crushing an ant. You think that just because you have my cousin¡¯s favor, you can act in this undisciplined way? Chu Tian eyes narrowed, his eyes flashed. People familiar with Chu Tian will understand that when he has that look on his face, it signals a dangerous time. Meng Qing Wu could bare it no longer: "Zhao Yi, you have gone too far!" Zhao Zhang He turned to his son, said: "Why do you have a rivalry with a servant, do you not find it demeaning? Sit down, talk this matter out." "No more talk!" Meng Qing Wu declared resolutely: "I would never agree to such a ridiculous thing, this is the end of the meeting, everybody please leave!" Zhao Zhang He stood up, unyielding: "for the sake of the development of Nan Yun Commerce, but also for the future of you sisters, Yi-er (¡°My son Yi¡±) is your best choice. We did not come to negotiate. Even if you resist it is no use. TL: Nan Yun is the same as South Cloud, we just reverted it back to chinese because it sounds better for us now. "Zhao He is right!" "Nan Yun¡¯s recent performance let us down!" "Unite in marriage with the Zhao¡¯s once more, or Nan Yun Commerce must pay out!" "......" Meng Qing Wu clenched her fists tightly. Her face brimmed with anger. Zhao Zhang turned a blind eye to this, said:. "Yi-er, please get things ready, this matter is about to come to a close." "Thank you, father," Zhao Yi couldn''t contain his happiness, said: "I will arrange a beautiful wedding, and take Qing Wu as my wife." Here, nobody respected Meng Qing Wu''s wishes. From the beginning, the discussion was not negotiable! Do you not agree? OK, ah, everybody gather around for a divestment, just call out the Talisman Workshop! Who does not know that this Talisman Workshop is the lifeblood of the South Workshop Talisman Cloud Chamber of Commerce! Who does not know the unequalled importance your Meng Qing Wu regards the business of her parents? Meng Qing Wu stared around the room with angry tears in her eyes in state of near collapse. Fortunately, did not let my sister come, otherwise, knowing her character, I fear the situation would have been out of control sooner. She looked beseechingly at Chu Tian beside her. The current situation is hard for her to resist. This guy has a lot of bad ideas, can he remedy this situation? Chu Tian obtained authorization through Missy''s knowing glance, in that case, so let it be! Chu Tian stood up and roared: "Everybody, get lost!" Hiss! Meng Qing Wu was stunned. Like a strangled duck, in a moment, everybody stared in collective silence. Does this person not know how a servant is supposed to act? He dares speak to them in that tone? An angry relative stood up: "You ......" With matchless cruelty, Chu Tian swung up a fist, the relative did not get a chance to say more. His jaw was dislocated and he screamed and moaned. For good measure, Chu Tian kicked him and sent him flying a few meters into the air. Hit him! How dare he hit him? This concerns the losses of the pharmaceutical market, Nan Yun Commerce will sink into a debt crisis, these people are resisting now. This abdication is purely on the basis of Nan Yun Commerce not having the means to pay up! Chu Tian clenched and unclenched his palms. "This grandson does not want a broken Talisman Workshop right? You give it to them and consider it settled! In short, help get rid of this trash as quickly as possible! "Brazen slave, you dare incite disharmony within the clan, establish conflicts and cracks within the family. It is a simple thing to have you executed!" Zhao Yi thoughtlessly stood up and declared, "Father, I wish to lay him to waste!" Zhao Zhang He made no motion to stop him, he felt the need to teach Meng Qing Wu a lesson, and coldly said: ¡°Lay him to waste? What is the use of such a person to us? Go, kill him!¡± Meng Qing Wu anxiously cried out: "You don¡¯t dare!" "Cousin, you are quite silly! I express my affection for you and you do not cherish it! This wicked slave has committed many evils, yet you protect him in every possible way! If this guy is left to remain with the family, sooner or later he will bring us harm. For brother, for you, for the family, today I kill him! " "Die, scum!" Zhao Yi raised his right leg high, combining his force to a single sharp point, like a giant axe he swung it down to strike at Chu Tian¡¯s skull. Deliberate, with no effort spared, it can be said he had full intent to kill. If Chu Tian were to receive a direct hit, he would undoubtedly be slain! "Weak!" Chu Tian raised his right arm, striking upwards - Chongxiao fist! Like a rocket his fist propelled forwards. There was a violent collision between the two forces that set a burst of wind through the hall. There was nothing to make of the aftermath save the sound of bone cracking *click* *bang*, then came the shrill screams. "Ah -!" Zhao Yi fell heavily to the ground, his right leg twisted in a strange state, his bone shattered, "My leg!" "A mere 5th rank of the body refinement realm made himself invincible!" Chu Tian¡¯s superiority is not only in his fighting skills and martial arts ability, but also because he soaked in the spring of life. Dragon blood tempered his body, significantly increasing his physical strength. Although, his dantian is cultivation level was inferior, what embroided pillow can compare to this? A sixteen-year-old boy, with one punch destroyed a Zhong Zhou student¡¯s leg? The relatives faces flushed in a color of panic. Now who is garbage. ¡°Zhong Zhou institute only has garbage like you, it should just be closed down!" Chu Tian lifted Zhao Yi into the air, struck him several times with a myriad punches, fresh blood splattered, broken teeth piled on the floor. "Didn''t you want to kill me? You will be the one lain to waste!" Zhao Yi cried in shock: "Stop!" Zhao Zhang He lunged at them in rage: "You beast, how dare you!" Chu Tian struck Zhao Yi in the abdomen. Zhao Yi''s strength drained is completely gone. His power dissipated, dantian vanished into the air. From then on he became an ordinary human being! Zhao Yi has been lain to waste! In this way showed his unwavering fierce temperament, he said he would abolish his cultivation then he did, with complete ruthlessness. Meng Qing Wu could not have foreseen this outcome, nobody could have. While the Zhao clan is not a particularly prestigious house, they still carry a certain amount of influence in the City. Even though Zhao Yi is a distant relative, Chu Tian still pummeled him. Word will spread across the city, the whole house of Zhao will be angered. Nan Yun Commerce will surely completely break ties with the Zhao clan! "How dare you harm my son," Zhao Zhang He, in shock and anger, suddenly rushed forward with boths fists, "I''ll kill you." Chu Tian sneered: "With you? Fuck Off!" Kick! Only one foot! Zhao Zhang He was pushed back, rolling several feet across the floor. Zhao Zhang He''s dantian is a little bit better than Zhao Yi''s. However, he is dismissed by a mere 5th rank''s abilities, he doesn''t even need to attain 6th rank, Chu Tian does not care! Chu Tian disdainfully looked at the crowd from the corner of his eye. Everybody felt like they were in a cave of ice. They felt that they were not standing in front a young boy, but a devil with bloodstained hands. "Weren''t you all so arrogant just a moment ago?" "Did you not wish to have me killed?" "Daddy is looking for more death, why don''t you give me death?" Give me death? He speaks such words! This guy is very frivolous and rendered everyone completely stunned. This young man turned out to be a quite a terror! Meng Qing Wu trembled, not knowing whether to be happy or to despair. What Chu Tian did was something she never dared to do, but always wished to do. The Zhao Clan is her mother''s family, she did not wish to thoroughly break ties with that house, however, Zhao Zhang He was indeed an intolerable bully. She looked upon Chu Tian''s powerful figure, looked upon Chu Tian''s frivolous profile, and her eyes betrayed a trace of confusion which was slowly replaced by a firm, resolute expression. Chu Tian ...... Thank you! Meng Qing Wu let loose a drop of crystal tear. Zhao Zhang He with pale face and tearful voice denounced: "Meng Qing Wu, you cruel and unscrupulous person... To think I founded Nan Yun Commerce with your parents, toiled and labored to establish it. Now your wings have grown hard, the way you treated us father and son... You infidel, you are an unfilial, unjust beast! "Infidel? Unfilial? Unjust?" Meng Qing Wu smiled sadly, anger flickering in her beautiful eyes. Now that we have come to this it is no longer time to keep face. "I have years of suspicions to ask of you!" Zhao Zhang He stared blankly. Meng Qing Wu asked in an almost icy voicy, "Six years ago, my parents were in a caravan with a shipment of very valuable goods. The whole operation was kept very, very secret. Halfway through the journey the caravan was ambushed. Almost everybody was killed, all except you. Why were you the only survivor?" Zhao Zhang He hoarsely shouted: "Do not try to mislead us, that incident was a Mo Shu (Devil Magic) raid!" "Mo Shu raid? That was just the excuse you provided. It was precisely your testimony that convinced people to believe such a thing. But what is the truth? You know the truth in your heart! You were the one who sold the route to the Xie Clan! Admit it!" What?! Zhao Zhang He shuddered. She always knew! Perhaps, Meng Qing Wu was always afraid of giving herself away. Who knew that she kept her feelings hidden all these years. This woman is very deep! Meng Qing Wu only had suspicions, she did not have evidence. But after seeing Zhao Zhang He''s reaction, she was almost sure, her guess was right after all! "Trouble for Nan Yun Commerce did not end there. The system operator division quit, the material suppliers gave us difficulties, the shops were harassed, the factory was destroyed. At this time, you brought over somebody to help cut up the family property, you demanded stock from the business, you made deliberate attempts to completely drive Nan Yun Commerce to the ground. Is this what you call filial? Is this fidelity? Justice? Zhao Zhang He, that was not you!" Zhao Zhang He''s face turned blue and white, "You dare frame me!" "This is the Talisman Workshop contract, I can give it to you! There is only one condition, from now on we sever all ties. We no longer have any relationship!" Meng Qing Wu threw the contact onto the floor. A relative hurried to pick it up, scanned it. "Very well!" "Meng Qing Wu!" "Wait for your punishment! We depart!" Meng Qing Wu is willing to hand over the systems operator? The Talisman business is the foundation of Nan Yun Commerce! Nevertheless, a quarrel is better than a loss of profits! These people are mercenaries, they only seek profit, family means nothing to them. Zhao Zhang He is of no use to us now, let us reap the benefits and disown him as soon as possible. Chu Tian yelled after them: "Go slowly!" Everybody turned to each other with a look of horror. Chu Tian flashed a demonic grin. "Don''t you people understand, I am telling you roll, listen carefully. Now ROLL!" TL: (This could be pun, "¹ö gun" is a crass way to say leave, "like get out" but it also means "roll") "You" "You intolerable bully!" (this is an idiom) Everyone was livid. "All the times you abused other people, did you not feel like intolerable bullies?" Chu Tian coldly replied. "I will count to three, whoever isn''t out by the time I say three will never stand up again. One! Two!" "I''m rolling!" "We''re rolling!" The terrified crowd, including the Zhao father and son pair, sprawled on the floor and rolled to door in flurry. Chu Tian, this fearful person, did not even bat an eye to the wasted man that is now Zhao Yi. Now that all this has been said, we will indeed let events come to pass! Meng Qing Wu watched the domineering clan, rolling out of the hall like obedient dogs. Her heart surged with emotion. "Now I have lost everything." Chu Tian smiled: "Nonsense, you have me, that¡¯s plenty enough!" Meng Qing Wu ,upon hearing those suggestive words, turned up her nose and quickly turned away. Chapter 29: Crisis Contract Chu Tian felt invigorated. A pot of boiling python soup! Chu Tian drank several large bowls, python meat and python broth is rich in nutrients. It helps the body obtain strength, almost breaking into the 5th refinement realm. Of course, this day has had already two consecutive breakthroughs, as of now another breakthrough won¡¯t so easy. However, Chu Tian is not worried. Cultivation consists of incremental progress. Now is not the time for a breakthrough. ¡°Chu Tian!¡± Chu Tian carried the soup pot into the living room. Meng Qing Wu beamed at him with smiling eyes and gave him a thumbs up. ¡°I wasn¡¯t wrong about you!¡± Chu Tian set the soup pot in front of the sisters. Meng Ying Ying, cheeks puffed up like a child, pounded her tiny fist on the table, stood up, and cried fiercely, ¡°Humph! I did not know about any of this! If I knew I would have helped. To go so far as to torment my sister, I, Meng Ying Ying will cut them all to pieces!¡± ¡°Thank you miss Ying Ying for sharing that idea, next time I will surely cut them to pieces!¡± Chutian said while serving a bowl of soup. ¡°Now stop playing, you¡¯re hungry, eat something¡±. Meng Ying Ying childishly stuck out her tongue. A Talisman Workshop has been lost? One look at big sis and you can see that she is depressed. How can Chu Tian, as such a time of crisis, act so casually! Meng Ying Ying moved closer and daintily sniffed: ¡°What is that? It smells good!¡± ¡°Blood-Weaved Flood Python soup, it strengthens the body, improves the complexion, and enhances fertility!¡± ¡°Tch! I don¡¯t need such things.¡± Declared Meng Ying Ying as she grabbed the largest bowl of soup. ¡°What strong effects!¡± Meng Qing took two sips and felt warmth course through her body, her face flushing into a pretty red color. She couldn¡¯t help herself and exclaimed: ¡°Is it really the Blood-Weaved Flood Python? How did you manage to get your hands on something like this?¡± Meng Ying Ying let her sister process her story. ¡°This¡­ is very dangerous!¡± Meng Qing Wu felt a sense of dread creeping up, ¡°You two have gone too far! The next time you go out the door it will be with a bodyguard!¡± What use is a bodyguard? Those incompetent bodyguards of the house cannot compare to Chu Tian! ¡°Nan Yun commerce is nothing but a name now, I will prepare to dissolve the business, I will liquidate our estates, all of it will be formally put into the Miracle Commerce.¡± Meng Qing Wu hesitated to speak out her thoughts. ¡°Chu Tian, what do you think?¡± Chu Tian noncommittally said, ¡°Are you really willing to dissolve the company?¡± Meng Qing Wu¡¯s eyes filled with grief, she said in a quiet breath ¡°Even if I am not willing, what else can be done? The pharmacy was an utter failure, the Talisman Workshop is also gone, only have bits and pieces of minor assets are left, there is no possible way to run the business anymore. If I we were to continue, we¡¯d have thousands of wages to pay, we are about to run out of money. If we act now and sell the business at this time, after we pay off all our debts, we will still have 45,000 gold left.¡± Meng Ying Ying felt great despair in her heart. She alone out of everybody around them understood her sister¡¯s feelings about the business. This was not merely a position she held on to for 6 years, but a legacy their parents left behind! Chutian shockingly declared, ¡°Do not dissolve the business. In no more than 2 years, Nan Yun Commerce will become colossus that will shock the realm! Meng Qing Wu trembled, ¡°You, what did you say?¡± Chu Tian explained, ¡°You two should understand the position of Miracle Commerce. We are not a business that focuses on one particular field, we are a synthesis of several fields, a conglomerate. While there is no saving Nan Yun Commerce, at the very least we have a foundation. I will prepare to preserve the whole Nan Yun Commerce, and henceforth become a company under Miracle Commerce, being responsible for Talismans and Pharmaceuticals!¡± ¡°Right! Chu Tian is very skilled at talisman engineering, and his cultivation strength is very impressive!¡± Meng Ying Ying stood up and excitedly declared her sister ¡°Nan Yun will establish a warship for Miracle Commerce. It will far surpass the old one in stability and reach! Sister, we have not lost! You can still lead Nan Yun Commerce!¡± For real? It feels like a dream! Nan Yu Commerce Talismans, the continuation of the pharmacy, from now on to be merged with Miracle Commerce? Chu Tiian will manufacture talismans, the body refinement realm Meng Qing Wu did not completely understand. At the very least, the head of the Scrivener¡¯s Guild, Zhang Li Qing, the operation of the body refinement realm guild, is a supporter of Chu Tian. Nan Yun Commerce can be saved! Chu Tian smugly said ¡°Nan Yun will surely become the leader in of all the kingdom in the areas of talisman design and pharmaceuticals. Right now the road is long but it can certainly be achieved!¡± In face of such a boastful speech, Meng Qing Wu could not help but stare blankly. Never mind becoming leaders in all of the kingdom, just to become the leaders in Tian Nan city alone is unattainable! ¡°Do not be overambitious, don¡¯t say all of the land. We are a small kingdom, even in a small province, in front of us is a large object in a large dish that is so deeply entrenched.¡± Meng Qing Wu paused,¡±The most important thing is to make Miracle Commerce official. It would be best to attract a lot of attention and become a sensation in Tian Nan City¡±. Chu Tian thoughtlessly said, ¡°We already have plans for that. I will announce at the summit the establish of the company!¡± The Tian Nan summit is a distinguished gathering of the military and political bodies of Tian Nan city. Indeed, it would be a great opportunity. From the powers Chu Tian has revealed so far, on joining the Competition of Geniuses, he will surely achieve a high rank! Certainly, a good opportunity. ¡°Mistress!¡± ¡°Mistress!¡± ¡°Terrible news! The house has been robbed!¡± A housekeeper rushed into the room. What is the matter? Who would care to come all the way here to steal a few things? Meng Qing Wu asked half-interestedly, ¡°What was lost?¡± The housekeeper was perspiring heavily. ¡°Right now it is still unclear, but the thief came from the room of Second Mistress. When we discovered him he had already escaped.¡± ¡°How strange, my room does not have any particular expensive things.¡± Meng Ying Ying was perplexed in thought, suddenly, eyes opened wide ¡°Could it be¡­ this is bad!¡± Pa! The bowl fell and shattered on the floor. The soup spread across the floor! Meng Ying Ying¡¯s face turned white as paper, wordlessly, she ran to her room. What is going on? Meng Qing Wu and Chutian looked at each other then quickly followed. Meng Qing Wu¡¯s room was in complete disarray. Her heart beat heavily in her chest. She rushed to her bedside and opened a secret compartment. There was only an ordinary box inside. No! No! A hundred thousand times no! Take anything else! Anything but that! With shuddering hands she reached for the box. The box was empty. There was nothing inside. At that moment Meng Ying Ying felt a hollowness in her heart. The room was spinning. In an instant a huge disaster has befallen her. (Heaven fell, earth rent. idiom). With a plop she fell onto the floor, her face ashen like death. ¡°Ah! Ying Ying!¡± Meng Qing Wu charged into the room and wrapped her sister in her arms. What kind of grave disaster has befallend Meng Ying Ying. Her face is white, she was covered in cold sweat, muttering under her breath. She seemed to have lost her mind. ¡°What happened to you!¡± Like a ghost, Meng Ying Ying did not answer. Meng Qing Wu started to panic, ¡°Don¡¯t frighten me! What is going on?¡± Meng Ying Ying regained her wits. Tears of despair pattered out of her eyes. ¡°The contract...the contract has been stolen! They stole the contract!¡± Contract? What contract? Could it be! Meng Qing Wu felt a shudder coursed through her body. In shock, she turned to Chutian who was standing beside her. Meng Ying Ying wailed, ¡°Chu Tian¡¯s contract!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s face contorted in anger, ¡°Crap! This can¡¯t be!¡± ¡°Chu Tian, I¡­ I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Meng Ying Ying was extremely anxious. She spoke in between sobs, ¡°I always intended to return the contract to you. I didn¡¯t expect a thing like this to happen!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s slave contract has been stolen? Within a slave contract is a slave¡¯s spirit. This means that the Chu Tian¡¯s life is in the hands of someone else. With the slave contract they can force Chu Tian to do anything. If Chu Tian were to resist, he could be killed! Meng Ying Ying committed a grave blunder, but it is too late for regret (idiom: useless to repent after the event). ¡°I¡¯m not very skilled, I¡¯m not smart, I was afraid you would leave me¡­ because of my selfishness I held on to the contract, but I never ever planned on using it against you, truly, it never ever crossed my mind! If only I had know a thing like this would happen, I would have returned it to you!¡± Meng Qing Wu also felt very anxious. A life was at stake! Meng Qing Wu scolded, ¡°Why did you leave such an important object in an unprotected place?¡± Meng Ying Ying felt extreme guilt. Just a moment ago they were so happy and in a moment all their hopes were extinguished. What a difference in feeling! Like heaven crashed into the depths of hell. Meng Ying Ying held on to the contract so she could keep Chu Tian with her. Who could have imagined that her own selfishness would cause her to lose him, that she would put him in danger. Chu Tian has done so much for me. Chu Tian saved the whole family. What about me? What did I ever do! Meng Qing Wu felt remorse at the sight of her crying sister. Her heart was heavy. From when they young, to when they lost their parent, she had never seen her in such depths of despair. ¡°The thief must be among those relatives. I reckon it is the Xia clan that spied on Chu Tian, discovered his unusual talents, and secretly hired these people to steal the contract.¡± Meng Qing Wu clenched her fists tightly, her eyes flashing in fury. ¡°I am also to blame for this incident, I also had the responsibility. Quickly, assemble a group of people to catch that thief!¡± Catch? Can we still catch him? A flash of determination shone in Meng Ying Ying¡¯s gaze. She suddenly sprung up and ran ¡°I will bring it back!¡± Meng Qing Wu, fearing her sister will do something foolish, hurriedly pulled her back. ¡°Ying Ying, what are you doing?¡± Meng Ying Ying was resolute. ¡°This is the Xie clan¡¯s doing! I am going to the Xie clan and demand they give me back the contract! I will do whatever it takes! Just give it back to me!¡± Meng Qing Wu gave a bitter laugh. ¡°Foolish sister, they stole the contract so they can control Chu Tian forever. It so they can keep Chu Tian¡¯s service forever. The mistake has been made, it is too late.¡± ¡°Stop pulling me!¡± Meng Ying Ying struggled to get free, rushing headlong towards the door. ¡°I am not going to let Chu Tian fall into the hands of evil people! I have to try!¡± A silhouette blocked the path. A pair of warm hands laid across her shoulders. ¡°Calm down.¡± Meng Ying Ying was too ashamed to look at Chu Tian face to face. It was her that caused this, it was her that harmed him. Chu Tian has been so kind to her, has helped her countless times and she need not even ask, has saved her life. But! How can she ever repay him? Meng Ying Ying recalled the times she had been terrible to him, and now she has put in jeopardy his life and independence! There is no way she could ever forgive herself! She must redeem herself, the matter the way, no matter price! Meng Ying Ying brushed the tears off her face, she asked wretchedly, ¡°Do you hate me?¡± ¡°Stupid girl, it¡¯s a trivial matter. Get that terrible look off your face. You look like you are about to collapse.¡± Chu Tian brushed a tear off Meng Ying Ying¡¯s face, patted her thin and weak and shoulders and led her back in, ¡°Now stop crying. Take a bath and go to bed.¡± Bastard! This concerns your life! Chu Tian groaned. ¡°Forget about that bullshit contract, I never cared about it. You think that if I did they would have a chance to steal it? I, your father, have it all under control¡± What? Meng Ying Ying and Meng Qing Wu stared at him in disbelief. In this age, a spirit contract is indestructible. When a slave is signed into the spirit contract, it means that their life is forever under the master¡¯s control. It is unheard of to hear about a broken spirit contract. But Chu Tian had a hundred methods at his disposal to break the contract, the easiest way is just to achieve Spirit awakening realm. He only needs to enter the Spirit awakening realm, and he will be able to steal an external body¡¯s spirit to replenish his own. Now that the contract has been stolen, he only has to rely on the other ways. The extracted spirit of a beast can also be used to temporarily substitute a lost spirit. This beast spirit is a very valuable material. It needs 2nd level beast pill to nurture. Because the preservation period of beast spirit is so short, it is hard to find in the market, particularly in Tian Nan City. Chu Tian¡¯s luck ain¡¯t bad! The Blood-Weaved Flood Python spirit came in handy didn¡¯t it? The contract couldn¡¯t have been delivered to the hands of the Xie clan yet, so Chu Tian must hurry, ¡°I have a secret ability, I can temporarily restore spirit. Give me a quiet room. Quickly, while the contract hasn¡¯t been delivered, before we run out of time¡± Chu Tian entered a room. From his chest he pulled out a blood colored beast powder. There¡¯s no other way! I will use that! Blood-Weaved Flood Python is 2nd level magical beast. He only needs to eat the Blood-Weaved Flood Python¡¯s beast spirit, he will be able to borrow the spirit, spirit power. The spirit cut by cultivation can form a whole spirit. The slave contract is useless now. Chu Tian drew a talisman, first he placed the beast pill in the center, then he activated the talisman. A translucent void erupted from within the pill. Chu Tian swallowed the beast spirit! It has begun! Chu Tiian has begun Beast Spirit Refinement! Chapter 30: Before the Summit Meeting Brief note: Hi readers, essencexn, translator from novelsground has tolerated our release for this chapter. We hope that their team is able to come to a conclusion when they group within the next few days and we hope that some kind of cooperation can be reached between our two sites. Here is the chapter! Guilt, Regret, Sadness, Frustration, Trepidition! Meng Ying Ying didn¡¯t sleep the entire night. Like a loyal guard, she waited in front of Chu Tian¡¯s door, not even moving a single step, and not even having a second of rest. ¡°Ying Ying, it¡¯s gonna be morning soon. ¡° Meng Qing Wu covered a cape around her younger sister¡¯s shoulder, her dotting eyes brimming with love.¡± Guarding isn¡¯t the way. You still need to rest, I¡¯ve come here to help you watch, but it¡¯s unlikely there will be an accident. This type of matter was difficult on Meng Ying Ying. She seemed to have momentarily lost her lively character. Across Meng Ying Ying ¡®s haggard face, she said: ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re right that there is no need for me to be here. I know I have no skill; those bad people are unstoppable and I probably won¡¯t be able to defend against them. However, doing it this way makes my heart feel a little bit better, so just permit me to stay here.¡± ¡°Good, I will accompany you.¡± Seeing her younger sister act in such a manner, she felt her own heart sigh. I¡¯m afraid that this girl¡¯s heart will be stolen by that guy! The color of the sky shifted as light gradually filled the sky At this moment, there was a clamoring sound from outside the door: ¡°I am the attendant of the Ye family, do you scoundrels even dare to block me? How dare you tell me to get lost!¡± TL: He¡¯s actually called the official of the Ye family, but that¡¯s too long to repeat each time, so instead of Ye family, it will just be Attendant Ye Jia. Blood-curdling screeches echoed out from several guards. The two sisters felt fear creeping in. A youth about thirty years of age struck several guards down the ground and stepped atop their faces. Seeing the Meng sister come out, he then promptly said: ¡°You Meng family sisters with such beauty have shown yourselves capable of causing the downfall of cities and states. Seeing you today, my doubts on this vanish; however, your good days are already behind you. Meng Qing Wu clenched her fist tightly: ¡°What do you mean?¡± Attendant Ye Jia¡¯s eyes, without the slightest scruple, lingered over the view of the bodies of the two girls: ¡°Hereafter, you are to be reduced as prostitute slaves. You will be unable to escape this role. You will be ravaged and tormented. That is your fate, unfortunately. What a pity!¡± Meng Ying Ying angrily rebuked: ¡°Get out of here!¡± Without delay, Meng Qing Wu dragged her younger sister, and with umber-black eyebrows wrinkling: ¡°You have no cause nor reason to damage my family. Don¡¯t tell me you came here just to tell me this?¡± Attendant Ye Jia laughing out loud: ¡° Good, there¡¯s no need to pretend, let that Chu Tian come out!¡± Meng Ying Ying indignantly yelled: ¡° What do you think you are doing?¡± Attendant Ye Jia ruminating in a tone said: ¡°My family¡¯s eldest young master said that Chu Tian was a lowly slave that had the audacity to commit an offense to him, yet he didn¡¯t anticipate that he will be in the control of the eldest young master. If you want to save his life, there is only one option. Three steps kneeling, five steps kowtowing,then you beg for forgiveness after which we cut off both of his legs..¡± Three steps on his knees? Five steps worshipping? Beg for one¡¯s forgiveness, then cut off both legs? Meng Ying Ying gritting her teeth said: ¡°How can you be so full of malice, are you not afraid to meet the wrath of heaven?¡± ¡°Malicious?¡± Attendant Yesmiled, ¡°No no no, deep down the eldest young master has such a kind heart. Although this person is a slave, the young master cannot bear for him to be handicapped, without legs, forever. He gave an opportunity to rescue the lowly slave¡¯s legs, and this opportunity belongs to you two sisters. Upon hearing this, Meng Ying Ying immediately asked: ¡° What do you want?¡± Attendant Ye tauntingly said: ¡°It¡¯s simple, both of you in exchange for his legs. The eldest young master wants you both as well as Chu Tian to kowtow in front of the Xie family door in order to apologise for your offense. From now on, you will become the Ye family¡¯s personal whores that will provide amusement and pleasure to the Xie family. ¡°Scoundrel!¡± Meng Ying Ying¡¯s face became very red: ¡°How can you be so oppressive!¡± Attendant Ye indifferently said: ¡°Chu Tian, who is a mere servant, seriously injured my family¡¯s youngest master. He provoked the eldest young master and humiliated him. You are the ones who are truly oppressive. Bear in mind that whether or not he will become a useless handicap will be entirely up to your decision. He is a benefactor that saved the Meng Family. Now he has has fallen into misfortune, and it ought to be fixed through you two sister¡¯s remuneration to us.¡± One sister for one leg? The Meng sisters wanted to meet with the Xie family and be certain that there was really no other way to negotiate. Attendant Ye, seeing the disheartened faces of the sisters, decided that his mission was complete. In his heart there was incomparable delight, and he faced upwards to the sky laughing: ¡°The message has been brought to you, I will now take my leave. Before tonight, the young master would like to watch you pay for your insolence. Attendant Ye was just about to leave, only to hear a careless dull voice coming from inside: ¡°How can I have dogs barking this early? Turns out that the Xie family¡¯s dog accidentally stumbled in. However, it seems the dog thinks that this is a public toilet he can freely enter and leave from. Chu Tian was wearing new clean clothes. Both his eyes were bright and full of expression, and he seemed to be bursting with life. His whole body pervaded the air with Yuan Li Qi, and he seemed to be strong than he was yesterday. ¡°Chu Tian, You really came out? I admire you. Death is nearly at hand, and you still dare be arrogant!¡± Attendant Ye seemed to have nothing to fear, his hands were placed around his chest. With an arrogant tone, he said: ¡°You should listen clearly to what I said. Your first choice is death, the second obedience. Those are your only options.¡± ¡° Can I have a third choice?¡± ¡°Apart from these two results, I can¡¯t think of a third possibility.¡± ¡°The third one is to step on you, step on Ye Han, and again step on Ye Xiong, ¡°You¡­.¡± What kind of arrogant words are you saying! This can lead to disaster! Attendant Ye turned pale with fear, and he felt his mouth opening. Chu Tian dashed urgently over, Attendant Ye whether good or bad is in the peak of the 5th layer. Ka Ka! The sound of two bones splitting apart! A pair of legs with broken bogs. From Attendant Ye Jia, a miserable shriek came out, and his face was in utter disbelief How did Chu Tian hit him? His life was in the grasp of the Ye¡¯s families hands Attendant Ye Jian quivered with fear and sucked his breath: ¡°You¡­ you dare to kill me, Young Master won¡¯t let you off easily!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t plan to kill you. I want you to return to bring back a message, bastard surnamed Ye. Take advantage of these days properly and enjoy your life; later on you will not again have such an opportunity.¡± Attendant Ye Jia gloomy complexion: ¡°Good, I will help you bring this message!¡± Chu Tian suddenly showed a rotten smile: ¡°Did attendant Ye Jia truly think I would do three steps of kneeling, five step of kowtowing to pay worship in front of their gate for a humbling apology? How creative of you, returning politeness for politeness. I would also like to express my own politeness. Attendant Ye Jia seeing Chu Tian¡¯s smiling expression, suddenly felt afraid: ¡° What do you want to do?¡± Chu Tian happily smiling then said: ¡° I am a person who does not like trouble. It would be best for you to strip your clothes off, hands and feet broken and naked while you climb back to the Ye family home. ¡°You dare¡­..No! Don¡¯t you lift a finger!¡± A stripped and naked man with absolutely nothing left crawling through the streets. To people¡¯s surprise and alarm, this was Attendant Ye Jian. Although the Ye family originally thought of visiting to humiliate them, Chu Tian ended up resolutely shaming the Ye family instead. Ye family originally thinking to visit to humiliate them, but Chu Tian resolutely shamed them! Surely this matter will be make the Tian Nan City¡¯s headlines news. ¡°There¡¯s no use in worry.¡± Chu Tian turned around to explain to the people behind him: ¡°I am refining the energy of the soul of the beast, now promoted to the 5th rank body refinement. At the same time, I temporarily restored the split spirit. This kind of method is a bandaid solution, and will only work for the next two months. Meng Ying Ying sighed in relief, but after a moment she said in a rushed voice: ¡°After two months? What solution do you have afterwards? Chu Tian nodded his head: ¡°There is no method. If the spirit is in the awakened realm of cultivation then the mending it is no effort at all!¡± Two months? Spirit Awakening!?! What joke is this? Tian Nan city doesn¡¯t have even much spirit awakened practitioners. Becoming a spirit awakened practitioner in two months is next to impossible. Meng Ying Ying lowered her head like a guilty child. If it were not for her, Chu Tian would not have such a large inconvenience. ¡°Ying Ying, don¡¯t let yourself feel even a twinge of guilt as this matter is not your fault.¡± Chu tian walked to arrive right in front of Meng Ying Ying: ¡°You bought me from the slave market, which is in itself a great kindness. Otherwise I would still be in the hands of others today, and I¡¯m afraid I would not even have the opportunity that I have now. As for the matter of the contract, let¡¯s put it behind us. This is also an opportunity to have an equal relationship, don¡¯t tell me this is a bad thing?¡± Meng Ying Ying was aching in her heart, and tears were on the brink of flowing out. In her heart she was completely moved, yet furiously: ¡°You scoundrel, without restriction I¡¯m afraid that you will bully me even more severely!¡± Chu Tian revealed an expression of fear: ¡° You are the young miss, I don¡¯t dare!¡± Meng Ying Ying firmly stared into his eyes. This guy is still shameless to say this. You actually bully me a lot more than anyone I¡¯ve ever met. Meng Ying Ying exposed a ambivalent expression: ¡°You really can turn into a spirit awakened practitioner in two months ¡°You don¡¯t have confidence in me?¡± ¡°No, that is not it!¡± I believe you can accomplish it, but by becoming into a spirit awakened practitioner, our gap is getting bigger and bigger, and I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t follow your footsteps! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will both grow stronger!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s hand touching the head of Meng Ying Ying: ¡°Is the Dan furnace still here? TN: Dan= Pellet, Pill Meng Ying Ying was uncomfortable: ¡°I forbid you to touch my head, I am not a child! Without doubt it is still here, this thing¡¯s outer appearance is quite broken and damaged, and since it is not valuable, who would want to steal it?¡± Chu Tian heaved a sigh of relief: ¡° A Dan furnace being robbed is a serious and harmful matter. This is ten folds worse that stealing the contract. Bear in mind, the method of making this Dan cannot be exposed! Now please bring out the Dan furnace as I want to use the Beast Dan to refine a few Dan medicines. TN: So Dan is used differently here, it isn¡¯t referring to a pill or pellet, but rather also the heart of the beast, the dantian of the beast. Meng Ying Ying immediately interested: ¡° You are going to concoct Dan? What Dan will you refine!¡± ¡°Everyone would need to help out. As for what type of Dan, for the time being it is confidential!¡± Chu Tian said purposely which kept the suspense, ¡°The summit meeting is still several days from now, and I want to exploit these past few days to increase my strength and thus have a better assurance of the outcome These group of bastards are thinking of using despicable methods to control me? In that case don¡¯t blame me for being merciless and vicious! Chu Tian usually held his grudges openly. His kindness was subtle like dripping water, his revenge explosive, like a gushing spring. With even the smallest grievance, he made everyone pay him back. What¡¯s more, what the Ye family did in this matter was very much excessive. First assassinate Han Song. Afterwards steal the contract. Whichever both must prevail, or no doubt Chu Tian will certainly die. Afterwards the Meng sister will follow and similar fate and be done for! In the next few days, Chu Tian, Zhao Li Qing, Nan Gong Yun took turns keeping watch in order to avert the Ye family¡¯s violent return. Chu Tian closes the door to a hidden room where he hid alongside the Meng Sisters. Through using the Dan of the Black Winged Wolf and in addition to bringing a dozen previous herbs of Ling Yao, he can now begin to refine in great amounts. Chu Tian mysteriously close a door, he is with the Meng Sisters, through using the Dan of the Black Winged Wolf. In addition bringing a dozen of precious herbs of Ling Yao, can begin refining in great amounts. Everyone waited nervously for the approaching Summit Meeting. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Several days later Inside the house of the city lord. Nangong Yi , it was the sound of thunder as the teacup were smashed to bits on the ground, angrily growling: ¡°Yun Er is truly getting more and more unreasonable!¡± Nangong Yi thought of his daugher with great fire in his belly! TL: This means he is really angry. His genius daugher was extraordinary, but unfortunately she was a headstrong barbarian, unable to change at all! On the day blackmailing Nangong Yun failed, she unexpectedly held a secret stash of Nan Gong Yi filled with treasured objects to take out and sell, roughly collecting several to tens of thousands of gold coins. She hasn¡¯t returned home ever since, and no one knows what she is doing! A few days ago news spread out that she fought Ye Han in the streets! Nan Gong Yi, after learning of the situation, nearly sprayed out a mouthful of blood. Who is Ye Han? Tian Nan City¡¯s Ye family eldest young master, just recently returned from the Zhong Zhou Institute. The Ye family is the local tyrant in Zhong Zhou district, and Nan Gong Yi rarely dared to oppose them, mostly because his daughter was guilty of offending the Ye family. ¡°City Lord, did young miss return back? ¡°What did you say? Does she dare still come back!¡± Nangong Yi was seething with anger. ¡°Bah! Why don¡¯t I dare come back!¡± Nangong Yun casually talking then entering inside, ¡° You¡¯re face looks surprised, old man, and your face red; are you sick? Nangong Yi stamped his foot in fury: ¡°Even if I weren¡¯t sick I¡¯m so furious I might as well be! Can you not give me any more trouble! There is nothing to talk about, I already gave your application, after a year you will go to Zhong Zhou institute. Nangong Yun angrily said: ¡°Who told you to give my name? What sort of nonsense is this? I won¡¯t go!¡± Nangong Yi replied: ¡°You run amok in this city and give me a headache as mayor. Zhong Zhou Institute is a good place. Only that type of place can contain you!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t run amok in the city!¡± Nangong Yun loudly explained herself: ¡°I am doing great things! Why do you always look down on me? I, Nan Gong Yun, what part of me is not equal to others? For what reason can I not undertake a project!¡± Nangong Yi angrily replied ¡°You you¡­ you said what, what did you do?¡± ¡°My boss can say it, but while there is no official announcement, everything is a secret and it won¡¯t be revealed.¡± Nangong Yun arrogantly raised her eyebrows, stopped talking for a while, and turned around to leave: ¡°Tomorrow is the Tian Nan summit meeting, My boss will naturally announce to everybody, then you will understand!¡± Nangong Yi was flabbergasted. Daughter acknowledges this person as her boss? This witch-like girl, actually calls somebody else boss? Nangong Yi now understood his daughter¡¯s character. Even though he was her father and even if he¡¯s mayor, he still has no control over his own daughter. Even though Zhang Li Qing only took her in as a student and taught her the art of Talisman charms, his daughter did not even look up to him as a teacher and even regularly ridiculed him. What is the story behind this person that his daughter is willing to follow? Chapter 31: Tian Nan Summit Meeting Early dawn the next day. When the sun broke through the clouds and shone its light on the Tian Nan City¡¯s general assembly, the entire scene came alive. The end of the year banquet, was finally about to begin! This was the brilliant celebration collaboration of the army, the government, and the commercial world. It was a time where the big families competed over natural resources, a press conference for business people announcing new products or business strategies, a platform for the government announcing achievements and new policies, and most of all, it was a dance floor when the youths could display their abilities. All in all, it was entertaining and lively. For the citizens, not a single one could turn their attention away from the festivities. The drums and cries filled the air. Fresh flowers filled the sky. Countless people began cheering and shouting and whooping as one by one, the big named families began appearing on stage. A group of mercenaries wearing shiny new gray armor were the most eye-grabbing, with the long swords hanging by their sides. They were each seated on top of their own cyan wolf, each wolf as big and uniform as they were intimidating. The wolf flag flapped in the air, filling the atmosphere with a chill. ¡°Wolf Fang Mercenary!¡± ¡°The Ye clan is here!¡± As the person leading the troop was a forty or fifty year old broadly muscled man, clad in a black brocade gown, and hanging on his shoulders, a dark gold cloak. His two eyebrows were bushy and thick, giving people a sense that he seemed angry and intimidating all the time. This person was Ye Xiong, the master of Tian Nan¡¯s Ye clan. ¡°The Du clan is here as well!¡± ¡°Master Du Zhen Tian!¡± A few hundred warriors clad in red entered the scene. Du clan was also one of the big name families in Tian Nan City, theirs was the domain of manufacturing army weapons. They had the power and the riches. The younger generations were talented and came in hordes. They were not one to be belittled. The clan master Du Zhen Tian was a fifty or sixty year old man. He had been navigating Tian Nan City for decades, cultivating the Du clan from a tiny family into a first-rate clan. This was no small matter! ¡°General Xiong Bing!¡± ¡°Nan Guan Yi City Mayor!¡± ¡°Alchemist Guild¡¯s Li Chang Yun!¡± ¡°Talisman Guild¡¯s Zhang Li Qing!¡± ¡°...¡± Each person who appeared seemed more powerful than the next! The cheers of thousands of people didn¡¯t seem to stop, and to say the atmosphere was lively was an understatement. Suddenly, Meng Qing Wu brought the people from the trading company on stage. Other than Meng Qing Wu, there were only two or three people. They looked positively shabby next to the vigorous clans. The juxtaposition was so ludicrously obvious that people began to snidely comment. ¡°Hahaha, South Cloud Commerce also attended the Summit Meeting?¡± ¡°The trading company isn¡¯t even sure about its future, did she come to the summit meeting to embarrass herself?¡± ¡°Yeah, the South Cloud Pharmacy is about to go under, South Cloud talismans are about to stop production¡­ it¡¯s a miracle that she was allowed to join the trading company itself!¡± ¡°...¡± A business center that was already unsustainable, that had already descended the ranks of second or third-rate products, that was so poor it almost had to start selling themselves¡­ it was only a matter of time before they had to close up shop. And they dared attend this grand meeting? It was practically asking to be humiliated! After the various activities and ceremonies... The summit meeting was officially about to begin! As in previous years, the first activity was the Summit Meeting Big Competition! In a world where instability and violence were the norm, strength was always the most valued asset. The only factor of whether a clan could survive and thrive, was based entirely on its sufficient and independent ability to take challenges in stride. This kind of competition was to excite the young ones, and acted as a stage for those with abilities raring to be discovered. Of course, it wasn¡¯t as if one could make a living on reputation. Talent didn¡¯t always have to be put on such prominent display. Every clan rushed to join each year, as if it were their lifeline in the ocean. This was definitely not for the entertainment of the citizens of Tian Nan City. This had a special meaning, and of course, it was the re-partitioning of natural resources. Tian Nan City was surrounded by an abundance of ownerless forests, ore mines, and efficacious fields. That which no one claims, is sure to attract the competing ownership of people. Around a decade ago, in the competition for land, Tian Nan City had been thrown into anarchy. Each big clan participated in open clash and conflict, while smaller families backstabbed and connived. No one was willing to back off, and they didn¡¯t want others to profit. Tens of wars of small and grand scales ensued, resulting in many dead and injured. As the dead bodies piled up, no one benefitted, since the natural resources remained untouched and uncultivated. People finally realized that competing as such was no less dignifying as eunuchs competing for top place in a brothel. Even if they managed to snatch it, there was no meaning to it, and that only peace begat wealth. So, what then? The Summit Meeting¡¯s Big Competition! Was this not a fair way to re-partition natural resources? Once a year, everyone had a chance, whether a big clan or a small family. Whoever failed this year, could look forward to the next. It didn¡¯t matter how small the family was, as long as there were one or two youths who had the lucky fortune to become one of those who possessed admirable strength. Even though the youth being constantly injured during the race was normal, it was better than all-out war raging among all the clans. In order to circumvent bloodshed, for the youth to have a platform, and for everyone to recognize the latest talents, why not? And so, with the government¡¯s personal notarized acknowledgment, the clans signed a secret deal, making the Summit Meeting¡¯s Big Competition as the platform for re-partitioning of natural resources. This tradition had been upheld for ten or so years. Chu Tian was completely oblivious to the secret deals being had. For Chu Tian, the Summit Meeting was an adrenaline rush, an experience of life¡­ as well as a revenge upon Xue Hen! Under the guidance of a white haired little old man, Chu Tian and 200 other youth came to a little wooden hut. Chu Tian had just retrieved his own nameplate when a nettlesome voice drifted into his ear. ¡°Ha, even the lowest of lowlifes are joining the Big Competition... this is really bringing down the quality of it.¡± Chu Tian didn¡¯t have to look to see who had spoken. ¡°Well, if some cuckolds from the Ye clan can join, the quality must not be very high to begin with.¡± ¡°I know¡­ how can you pretend to be so secure and comfortable?¡± Ye Han¡¯s eyes flashed with a glimmer of a threat. ¡°You should know your place. Ye clan can kill you without even batting an eyelash.¡± Actually, what I want to know is, why are you acting so stuck up? Chu Tian shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Rotten life, if you want it, take it.¡± ¡°Huh, I changed my mind.¡± Ye Han put on a cruel smile. ¡°I will do it in front of all of the citizens of the Tian Nan. I will tear your bones from your body one by one. It is only through this way that I will let everyone understand, this is the price to pay for offending the Ye clan. I will let everyone understand, that this is the conclusion of you, Chu Tian.¡± Chu Tian laughed. ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Han swivelled around to announce to a group of youths behind him. ¡°Listen up! This guy is mine. Anyone who dares beat him in the elimination round, I will personally make sure he¡¯ll regret it.¡± Two hundred or so youths received this news with alarm. How arrogant! Absolutely tyrannical! He actually announced to all present that others couldn¡¯t beat Chu Tian. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give you a chance,¡± Chu Tian said, as if he was disengaged from the entire matter. ¡°If you¡¯re done, shoo.¡± Contemptible! Naked contempt! There was no one present who didn¡¯t have an expression of shock splashed across his face. There was actually someone in Tian Nan City who could dare to speak to Ye Han like that? Chu Tian grabbed his own nameplate, striding past Ye Han without paying so much as a glance to Ye Han¡¯s face, which was an ugly shade of ruddy red. The Big Competition was beginning! East, west, south, north, central: the five arena stages were all in use at the same time, signifying the beginning of the elimination round. ¡°There are too many people here!¡± ¡°That Chu Tian fellow, which arena is he competing in?¡± Meng Ying Ying was like an ant treading in a hot pot, weaving through the crowds in a search for Chu Tian. Meng Qing Wu was beside her sister, also busy looking for Chu Tian. The two of them were renowned throughout the nation as being outstanding beauties. No matter where they went, they were followed by oily, lust-filled gazes, filling Meng Qing Wu with extreme discomfort. At this moment... A judge from the arena closest to them announced into the air: ¡°Center arena, first round, first stage: Ye Han versus Lu Fei!¡± Everyone perked up immediately. ¡°It¡¯s Ye Han!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Young Master Ye?¡± ¡°Lu Fei is one of the young talents from a poor and humble family. Looks like this will be an entertaining match!¡± ¡°They¡¯re both qualified for the top ranks, and they actually met during the first match. Let¡¯s go watch!¡± ¡°...¡± The two walked up the arena stage. Ye Han¡¯s face was gleaming with arrogance. ¡°You¡¯re the recently acclaimed Tian Nan City¡¯s Poor Talent?¡± Lu Fei was a plain and simple boy, with a straightforward and honest appearance. He politely cupped his hands. ¡°It¡¯s an honor to greet you, Young Master Ye. Not a talent, this is merely the kindness of everyone.¡± ¡°Huh, to be knowledgeable of your shortcomings is good. You can leave now.¡± Ye Han didn¡¯t waste words in sounding arrogant. ¡°You think trash like you is fit to be my opponent?¡± Lu Fei¡¯s face flushed red, but he struggled to control it. He was still polite and respectful. ¡°Young Master Ye¡¯s abilities are profoundly above average. Lu Fei knows he is not of your rank, but I still want to try. I hope that the Young Master will allow it.¡± A youth from a poor background¡­ tirelessly training until this day¡­ was that easy? Lu Fei wanted to use this as an opportunity to garner the interest of important people, so that they might invest in him. Who would have thought that he would meet Ye Han in his very first round? These opportunities didn¡¯t come by so often. If he gave up now¡­ how could he give up now? ¡°You just don¡¯t know when to quit.¡± Ye Han was already pissed off at Chu Tian. And now, how dare this small character dare challenge him? His temper flared up, forcing an energy out of him¡­ peak of sixth level of Body Refinement! Ye Han had already attained the training to reach the peak of the sixth level! Compared to ten days ago, he had once again improved his strength considerably. ¡°A firefly dare compete with the light of the sun and moon? You really don¡¯t know when to quit. Die!¡± Ye Han¡¯s body abruptly released an overwhelming fighting spirit, as if a volcano had suddenly burst, erupting in all its rage and force, completely surrounding Lu Fei. The strong energy pressed down on Lu Fei making him unable to move. He gathered great energy on his right hand and suddenly swung it towards his opponent. Glorious Sweep! The Ye Secret Technique: Glorious Sweep! Even the Ye experts had to train until the ninth level before they could master it, but Ye Han was merely at the peak of the sixth level of Body Refinement when he artfully performed it. This palm technique alone showed that Ye Han was above ordinary. Lu Fei¡¯s face was drained of color, obviously not anticipating the true strength of Ye Han. He immediately shouted, ¡°Young Master, please stop! I surrender!¡± ¡°Too late!¡± How could Lu Fei¡¯s mere fifth level of Body Refinement possibly defend against this? Glorious Sweep landed square on his chest. It was enough to shatter iron and stone, much less a being made of flesh and bone. The force ripped away Lu Fei¡¯s clothes into tatters, as if a huge fist had pummelled his body- Lu Fei was sent flying out of the arena, fainting as his body landed like a ragdoll. Too cruel! This hit was enough to break bones and shatter veins. Even if he was lucky enough to live, he would have become a vegetable anyway. Ye Han dusted off his shirt. ¡°Poor people should not have ambition. You just didn¡¯t know when to quit. People like you should have this kind of consequence.¡± Ye Han turned to the masses. ¡°This competition is mine, I have set my mind to it. Whoever tries to stop me, this is the consequence you¡¯ll be facing.¡± Everyone¡¯s faces turned gray with fear. Ye Han was truly strong! ¡°Brother!¡± A frail cry interrupted the stony silence. A little girl in a ragged patchwork dress around ten years old rushed out, leaping towards Lu Fei¡¯s body. She helped her brother sit up. Her dress was quickly stained with a vermillion shade. ¡°Brother!¡± ¡°Wake up!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t leave me!¡± Lu Fei heard the tender voice and struggled to peel his eyes open. With a shaking hand, he reached out to gently caress his little sister¡¯s cheek. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ Bro¡­ brother has let you down. I have caused you shame.¡± The little girl shouted, ¡°No! No! Let¡¯s not join the tournament. Let¡¯s go home!¡± Lu Fei struggled to move his head slightly to the left and then to the right, two lines of tears streaming down his face. ¡°Brother was useless¡­ let you down¡­ you¡­ take care of yourself!¡± Saying so, his arm landed with a thud on the floor, his two eyes flashing white. His eyes were open, his brain preoccupied with only one thought. If I die, what will happen to my little sister? TL: Chinese believe that if a person dies with open eyes, it means he or she has unfinished business / cannot rest in peace The little girl hugging her brother¡¯s corpse burst into tears. ¡°Brother is dead! ¡°Brother is dead!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t to support me and give me a good life, he wouldn¡¯t have joined this stupid tournament!¡± ¡°You monster! Devil! Why did you have to kill him!¡± The little girl¡¯s eyes poured forth with pure hatred, leaping towards the arena without further thought. ¡°How dare you!¡± Ye Han¡¯s eyes flashed again with a merciless desire to kill. His left hand rolled, a sphere of pure energy materializing in his palm, aimed directly at the little girl. Translated by: lxnuy & Fatty_Uncle Edited by: patrick_the_father_of_dragons Chapter 32: Disabling Your Two Hands A ten year-old girl¡­ how can anyone think about killing her? Ye Han was indeed a cruel person. ¡°Stop!¡± Ye Han was about to strike the little girl when a slender hand swept across, obstructing Ye Han¡¯s hand. Meng Ying Ying quickly grabbed the chance to hug the little girl to safety. Who dared to block Ye Han! Everyone in the audience was captivated. A tall figure stood in front of Ye Han. She had a pair of slender, perfect legs, rounded and full breasts, an entrancing appearance with the air of a lofty and gorgeous goddess. Meng Qing Wu? How could it be her? Even if Ye Han used only 20% of his energy to release an attack, it wasn¡¯t something just anyone could stop. That Meng Qing Wu could block his attack, her strength was probably around the sixth level. This woman¡­ was actually that strong?? So does this mean she kept her true strength hidden all this time?? Meng Ying Ying placated the little girl, before standing up and facing him. ¡°It¡¯s a competition! You mercilessly killed someone, and now you¡¯re even thinking of killing a child? Are you even human? You¡¯re a savage!¡± ¡°Huh, and I thought who was speaking¡­ so it¡¯s the two useless flower vases!¡± Ye Han sneered. ¡°Weak people should have the realization of weak people. This pile of garbage should die, they¡¯ve only been lucky. You should pray for Chu Tian not to fall into my hands or else there won¡¯t be any kind of this luck for him much longer.¡± This bastard was unbearable, how dare he announce that he was going to torture Chu Tian! Meng Ying Ying was enraged. Balling both her fists, she released her energy. She was like a furious beast, about to attack without thinking. ¡°Ying Ying, stop!¡± Meng Ying Ying looked at her sister, whose face was ashen, her pale white forehead was dotted with beads of sweat, as if she was exerting a lot of energy. ¡°Sister, you¡­¡± Meng Qing Wu shook her head, as if in pain. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Fine, let Chu Tian take care of this asshole. Meng Ying Ying glared at Ye Han, let¡¯s see for how much longer you can be arrogant, before leading the little girl away. Ye Han had a look of bewilderment on his face. What just happened? With the energy that Meng Ying Ying released earlier, she didn¡¯t seem to require assistance from Meng Qing Wu at all. Was this possible? Impossible! Must be a mistake! Definitely a mistake! And when Meng Qing Wu had blocked his attack, she didn¡¯t look right. She must be feeling like an arrow at the end of its flight. So if Meng Ying Ying was truly this strong¡­ she was only 16! She qualified for the Big Competition¡­ so why didn¡¯t she join? Ye Han was relieved at this point. The judge suddenly piped up awkwardly, ¡°First round, victory goes to Ye Han!¡± Ye Han snorted derisively before leaving the stage. Ye Xiong was farther off and hadn¡¯t noticed the finer details, but seeing his son¡¯s performance, ruthlessly powerful and decisive in his actions, inspired a sentimental pride in him. The Ye clan was a mercenary clan. They needed people who were unwavering in committing a kill, someone who was ruthless and unmerciful. Ye Xiong had many sons and daughters, but in personality, only Ye Han was most like him. ¡°The Young Master¡¯s strength has improved once again!¡± Li Chang Yun commented from beside Ye Xiong, chuckling. ¡°The gold from this competition, will belong to none other than him.¡± Ye Xiong nodded. ¡°Old Li¡¯s grandson Li Tian Gang¡¯s strength is not in any way weaker compared to my own boy¡¯s. The Du clan¡¯s Du Feng is nothing to look down upon either. The real winner is still something we can¡¯t predict.¡± Li Chang Yun merely smiled without saying anything. Actually, everyone could tell: The eldest son of the Ye clan, Ye Han, Li Chang Yun¡¯s grandson Li Tian Gang, Du clan¡¯s Young Master Du Feng were all at the peak of the sixth level in terms of strength. Just who the title of champion would go to would have to unfold over time. Ye Xiong¡¯s deep-set eyes flashed a glimmer of steely frost. His gaze slowly settled on the west arena. The Meng sisters had just walked over. Meng Ying Ying was supporting her sister. ¡°Is it your old illness acting up again?¡± Meng Qing Wu could do nothing but nod. Her body had always been unwell. Meng Ying Ying knew this. But because it was an inborn disease, there was no way to heal it. Meng Ying Ying said, ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll take care of the physical things.¡± Meng Qing Wu was about to speak when- ¡°West Arena, first round, second stage: Huang Gang versus Chu Tian!¡± The two sisters¡¯ eyes brightened. Finally! Atop the arena, Huang Gang¡¯s expression was that of misery upon seeing Chu Tian. ¡°I surrender!¡± Tian Nan City¡¯s Huang family was a newly risen clan; they had only been around for two or three years. After seeing the power and tyranny of Ye Han, and his chilling threat, getting on the Ye clan¡¯s bad side was the last thing Huang Gang wanted to do. Surrender. Count yourself as unlucky. Huang Gang glared at Chu Tian, his gaze full of unwillingness and hatred. ¡°Consider yourself lucky!¡± If it weren¡¯t for Chu Tian, he felt that, with his ability, he could have advanced several rounds. ¡°I surrender!¡± ¡°I surrender!¡± Another two rounds passed. Three rounds of the elimination round ended¡­ and Chu Tian hadn¡¯t lifted a single finger. For some reason, he passed through every single round. Chu Tian laughed bitterly as he shook his head. Not having to battle people was not bad, he guessed. The white-haired little old man announced, ¡°Elimination round is over! Those who advanced, kindly head toward the main fighting arena!¡± Three rounds of elimination rounds had seen the majority of two hundred or so people eliminated, leaving only twenty or so left. Everyone else was impressive: those who had won three matches straight, even the weakest possessed a trained level of at least five, their bodies radiating with strength. Only Chu Tian attracted indignant attention. ¡°We refuse to accept this!¡± ¡°Where did this guy come from?¡± ¡°Why did all his opponents surrender?¡± ¡°There must be a problem, someone should check this out!¡± ¡°Coward! He¡¯s simply a coward! If you¡¯re really strong, then fight and defeat people out in the open!¡± Innumerable members of the audience began protesting, there was something wrong. Someone without even the tiniest amount of reputation, someone who didn¡¯t show off any bit of energy and strength, how did he make three of his opponents surrender? That must be cheating! He probably bribed his opponents. ¡°Make him go down the stage!¡± ¡°Coward! Leave! Get lost!¡± ¡°Fight or get lost! Don¡¯t sully this meeting!¡± Chu Tian scratched his head. What was this? He supposed it was because he was handsome, and carelessly drew the animosity of the crowd. This was truly getting hit by a bullet even when one was lying down¡­ At this moment, Nan Gong Yi, Xiong Bing, Ye Xiong, Zhang Li Qing, Li Chang Yun, and other important figures arrived beside the stage. Up until then, everything had been a warm up, getting rid of the weaklings. Now it was time for the true tournament! ¡°Strong and handsome youth!¡± Nan Gong Yi stood up, saying a couple of charismatic publicity lines. ¡°You are the pride of Tian Nan City. As well as its future! This city master is extremely happy to be seated here. I will be personally judging the competition, to make sure everything is fair. I hope you all compete well, and achieve the success you deserve!¡± ¡°Yes, city master!¡± Everyone cheered. Nan Gong Yi resumed his seat. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Chu Tian with a puzzled expression. ¡°Who knew this boy didn¡¯t fight during all three rounds to unanimous surrenders? Could it be cheating?¡± Zhang Li Qing, sitting not far away, seemed like a changed man. His entire being seemed to glow, as if he were back in his 20s. Upon hearing Nan Gong Yi¡¯s words, he laughed. ¡°The mayor is too quick with his words. This person is not as simple as he looks.¡± Nan gong Yi¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°Old Zhang is acquainted with him?¡± Zhang Li Qing stroked his beard and offered a slight chuckle without clarifying. ¡°More than an acquaintance.¡± Tian Nan City¡¯s General Xiong Bing cut in. ¡°Blackwater Commerce¡¯s destruction¡­ is this boy¡¯s doing.¡± ¡°Huh!¡± Ye Xiong and Li Chang Yun¡¯s faces immediately smoldered. Nan gong Yi recalled where he had indeed heard the name recently. It earned him due offense in the Ye clan¡¯s book. Nan Gong Yi didn¡¯t want to get on their bad side either. That group of mercenaries was not a good enemy to have. Du Zhen Tian glanced at Chu Tian impassively. ¡°Such a young age and already filled with misbehavior and crafty schemes. How dare he cheat his way through during an official competition like this? He will not amount to anything. I advise the city master to directly disqualify him as punishment.¡± Zhang Li Qing immediately countered, ¡°Chu Tian hasn¡¯t even fought yet. How does Master Du know that he¡¯s not someone worth noting?¡± Du Zhen Tian snorted. ¡°If he really were one of the talents, why would he be so unknown?¡± Zhang Li Qing smiled tightly. ¡°A genius doesn¡¯t always have to be known from a young age. We should wait and see.¡± Nan Gong Yi nodded, without making any decisions. He suddenly thought of something. He turned to one of the servants and asked, ¡°Where is Yun er?¡± (TL: affectionate nickname for son or daughter, by adding er¡±) ¡°We haven¡¯t seen Miss since early this morning.¡± ¡°Hmph, not attending even the Summit Meeting. This is really getting out of hand!¡± Xiong Bing also turned to a deputy general. ¡°Have you seen Tian Yan?¡± ¡°No sir.¡± Xiong Bing wore a weird expression. He was very familiar with his little brother¡¯s personality. He would die before missing out on such a lively festival. What is more important that would make him miss this? In a loud voice, the judge commenced his announcement, ¡°Next round, Chu Tian versus Ye Wu!¡± Everyone turned their attention to them. Three unanimous surrenders, and now that Chu Tian was at the center of attention, his first competitor was Ye Wu, Ye Han¡¯s cousin, also someone impressive. He couldn¡¯t surrender¡­ right? But it¡¯s someone from the Ye clan! Ye Wu glanced furtively at Ye Han. ¡°Older cousin, I wouldn¡¯t have to lose to that guy do I? I¡¯m a Ye. If I surrender, it seems wrong somehow..¡± Ye Han considered it. He had a point. How could anyone from the Ye clan surrender without a fight? ¡°Fine. break his two arms, and then surrender.¡± Ye Wu¡¯s eyes gleamed. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll humiliate him once, then older cousin can humiliate him greatly once again. That guy will never show his face again! He¡¯ll become the laughing stock of the entire Tian Nan City!¡± Chu Tian was already on the arena. Ye Wu sprung up in a single movement, leaping up the stage with a smirk playing on his lips. ¡°A piece of rubbish is depending on older cousin Ye Han¡¯s reputation. You¡¯re only here because of him¡­ this is truly a pig trying to climb a tree!¡± Chu Tian yawned. ¡°You have a lot to say¡­ are you ready to surrender? If you¡¯re surrendering, do it and stop wasting everyone¡¯s time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not prepared to win against you, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m weaker than you. I¡¯m going to let you understand that. Older cousin told me to leave you to him, but that doesn¡¯t mean you have to be in one piece¡­¡± Saying so, Ye Wu was already slowly walking towards him, his pace extremely slow. He was trying to fill the air with tension, hoping to intimidate Chu Tian into fear¡­ and maybe collapse right then and there. Chu Tian was perfectly composed all throughout. ¡°And what are you thinking about doing?¡± Ye Wu slowly enunciated, ¡°Not much. Just your two arms.¡± Chu Tian nodded. ¡°I¡¯m quite a fair person. I¡¯ll only want for other people, what they want for me. So you should be lucky you didn¡¯t ask for much.¡± ¡°Huh! What a load of big talk!¡± Ye Wu was starting to become infuriated at Chu Tian¡¯s attitude. Don¡¯t tell me this guy wasn¡¯t even the least bit aware of his own position? Rubbish. ¡°People like you! I¡¯ve seen too many these years, not one of them has a good ending. The minute you decide to become Ye clan¡¯s enemy is the minute your destiny is set! Prepare to pay the price!¡± ¡°You talk too much!¡± Chu Tian, impatient, released his body¡¯s energy. His legs sprung up and fiercely sprung at his opponent-- Clashing Heaven Fist! Peng! Ye Wu hadn¡¯t even seen so much as a shadow. His punch was brought on by a whistling of frosty wind, and the next Ye Wu knew, he had been hit on the left shoulder! Ka cha! His entire shoulder bones shattered! In the moment Ye Wu was flying through the air, Chu Tian reached out an arm as quick as lightning, pulling his left arm towards him. With his pull, another ka-cha! sound, and his hand bones were shattered as well, crumpled into something resembling fried dough twists. ¡°Ah! Noo!¡± Ye Wu began screeching. His entire left arm was useless now. Somebody at the peak of the fifth level¡­ couldn¡¯t even retaliate with a single hit. Now that he recalled the pile of words he had said earlier, he felt himself to be exceedingly idiotic. Disabling Chu Tian¡¯s arms? It was his own downfall in the end. Chu Tian pressed Ye Wu¡¯s right arm. ¡°I said earlier, I¡¯m quite fair. You want my two arms, then I don¡¯t want much more than your two arms as well.¡± ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°I surrender!¡± Ka cha! Ka cha! In the midst of the cracking that raised a million goosebumps, Ye Wu¡¯s right arm had already been snapped into something beyond recognition. Chu Tian hoisted him up, lifted his leg, and sent Ye Wu flying ten or so meters upwards until he crashed back down on the stage already unconscious. Fast! Too fast! Clean, nimble, fierce. There was an uproar in the crowd. The man who had been shooting his mouth off earlier, had only needed two seconds of work before he lay on the ground, his two arms ruined beyond repair. This kind of sudden change inspired shock in everyone. Amazing, amazing! So Chu Tian wasn¡¯t any idiot. This guy was truly skilled! Translated by: lxnuy & Fatty_Uncle Chapter 33: The Three Talents ¡°How dare you!¡± Ye Xiong was beside himself with fury. ¡°Ye Wu already surrendered, and he still cruelly disabled both his arms. This is a blatant disregard of the rules of the competition. Unforgivable! He should be punished!¡± Li Zhang Yun hurriedly chimed in. ¡°I suggest that the mayor disqualify him, and to have the Ye clan choose a satisfactory consequence.¡± Xiong Bing, upon hearing this, burst out laughing. ¡°Yes, indeed, indeed. I agree. The competition has its rules. Once a person surrenders, the other person can¡¯t injure or harm him anymore. Chu Tian should rightly be disqualified in this situation.¡± Zhang Li Qing¡¯s eyes widened, and he made to stand up. ¡°Xiong Bing, you¡­¡± Xiong Bing added, ¡°As I know it, during the elimination rounds, the poor boy Lu Fei had already surrendered, and yet Ye Han still struck him to his death. And so, I propose that before disqualifying Chu Tian from the competition, you should disqualify Ye Han as well. Fair is fair.¡± Ye Xiong¡¯s gaze darkened. His plan had backfired. Zhang Li Qing chimed in. ¡°Ye Wu is arrogant and egotistical. This is worthy of blame. What does the mayor think?¡± On one side: Ye Xiong and Li Zhang Yun. On the other: Xiong Bing and Zhang Li Qing. Nan Guan Yi felt as if his head was about to explode. In the end, he waved a hand. ¡°Forget it, forget it. Let¡¯s let all this pass. The important thing is to continue the competition.¡± Ye Xiong could only swallow his furious pride. Chu Tian had humiliated the Ye clan not once, not twice, but three times. And now, in front of everyone, a prominent disciple of the Ye clan had been defeated in a matter of seconds. Ye Xiong¡¯s temper was about to go wild. But Ye Xiong had also noticed that Chu Tian¡¯s energy didn¡¯t exceed the fifth level. This was definitely the advantage of Ye Han, who was at the peak of the sixth-level. Ah, never mind! Ye Han would definitely help restore the clan¡¯s honorable reputation! ¡°And victory goes to¡­ Chu Tian!¡± After Nan Guan Yi announced this, he sneaked a glance at Chu Tian. Nan Guan Yi could somehow subtly feel that Chu Tian hadn¡¯t revealed all his strength. This youngster was far from simple! Second round was starting: Du Feng versus Qiu Jian! Qui Jian was a talented fighter from a second-rate clan. His training was around fifth-level peak, and he had been around the level of the defeated Ye Wu. Du Feng was the young master of the Du clan, his expression was a facade of cool detachment, expressionless whatever the situation. No matter who the opponent was, he could defeat him in one strike, far from slovenly. ¡°The match starts now!¡± Qiu Jian suddenly rushed in rapid advancement, a stealthy tiger pouncing for the kill, a ferocious lion hunting its prey. Every step was measured and bubbling with energy, causing the ground below him to crack into giant gaps. His body and clothes were practically glowing from the energy that was also emitting crackling sounds. Ten Step Tiger Lion Punch! This was an extremely mighty fighting technique! Within ten steps, every step increased the energy by one degree. When the ten steps are completed, the energy will have had fermented to its climax, and then-- that was the time to release it as a deadly killing energy on the battlefield! Qiu Jian clearly understood that Du Feng was strong, and so, he thought to maximize his strength all in this one hit. With a hysterical roar, he flew at him, two fists held in front, breaking through the air with the vigor of a howling brute. The frosty air brought from the momentum of the fierce punch enshrouded Du Feng within seconds, completely blocking off all paths of escape. Du Feng didn¡¯t even counter with an attack. He let Qiu Jian finish his ten steps, wearing a trace of a disdainful smile on the corner of his lips. ¡°Too weak.¡± His cool tone broke through. Raising his left leg in a ferocious kick, he lifted his right arm for a punch, bringing with it the weight of a mountain and the vigor of fire. The fist hadn¡¯t even reached its destination, the wind of the punch had already reached it. Energy rolled about, and fire materialized. Scorching Fist! The fire punch instantly broke through Tiger Lion, and landed a heavy hit on the chest with a high degree of devastating offensive power, throwing Qiu Jian off the arena onto the green grass outside. His fighting style was always fast, and his punching techniques were equally fierce, drawing everyone¡¯s unwavering attention to him. Peng! Countless shredded bits of black fabric burst and rained down from the sky. When Qiu Jian hit the ground, he was already thoroughly unconscious. ¡°And the victory goes to¡­ Du Feng!¡± One hit KO! Everyone gazed at Du Feng with admiration and respect. Someone who wasn¡¯t even twenty and had refined his strength to the sixth-level, most likely had a vastly broad and blindingly bright future ahead of him. He could probably break through the Realm of Awakening Souls, and turn himself into one of the most revered fighters of all time. This was indeed, truly, the most illustrious of the Du clan disciples. He definitely wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage against Ye Han. Glorious Sweep versus Scorching Fist, which one would be stronger? The vast crowd was excited, already looking forward to this summit peak showdown. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Third round: Li Tian Gang versus Xiong Yuan! Li Tian Gang was the grandson of the Alchemist Club¡¯s President Li Zhang Yun, barely seventeen years old, but his strength was unsurpassably oppressive. His technique called the Gale Kick practically ushered him to where he was now because no one could withstand it for more than two seconds. Xiong Yuan was the disciple of Tian Nan City¡¯s Xiong family. The Xiong clan was a military aristocracy, with a high reputation in Zhong Zhou. It had been nearly two years since they had reproduced a startlingly talented person, and even though this Xiong Yuan had a decent amount of strength, it was a far cry from Li Tian Gang¡¯s abilities. You have to know, alchemists¡¯ connections were extensively broad. Li Zhang Yun highly favoured this grandchild. Ever since he was a little boy, he had been instilled with the foundations of high-quality spirit panaceas and had been kept occupied with martial instructors and masters that were considered the best of the best. From a young age, he had already been destined for strength that would shock most people. There was zero suspense. The match began. Li Tian Gang swiftly commenced his attack. He was obviously the speedy type of fighter. With his momentum, he geared for a Gale Kick, and it was as though a violent hurricane had suddenly swept across. Xiong Yuan couldn¡¯t even begin to prepare a stance for his attack, and he was already swept off his feet with hundreds of kicks that seemed to come at him from all four directions, and he instantly gained serious injuries. Such speed! Such strength! Ye Han¡¯s palm technique was fiercely tyrannical. Du Feng¡¯s fist technique was wildly ferocious. Li Tian Gang¡¯s kicking technique was as fast as lightning. These three people, whether it was in their bodily refinement, or in their martial arts practice, had dominated the entire scene. It was not difficult to predict that the champion would be one of these three without a sliver of doubt. At least¡­ that¡¯s what people thought. Xiong Bing, upon seeing his own disciple defeated without having the capability to even raise a hand, had a cloudy expression. But the outcome in a competition was unavoidable, and Xiong Yuan was indeed not as skilled as his opponent so there was really not that much on the line. A few more rounds. All these matches were rather intense. Among them, there were quite a few talented youth, but compared to The Three Talents, there was a general sense of vapidity as people spectated the other matches. Well, rules were rules. The matches had to go on. Nan Guan Yi studied the new matchup formation list. His eyes flashed with a glimmer of unreadable emotion. ¡°This round, Du Yun versus Chu Tian!¡± Du Zhen Tian smirked. Another easy round to win. A head of another clan laughed. ¡°Du Feng, Du Yun¡­ that the Du clan is able to produce two such talented youth, truly I congratulate you.¡± A flash of satisfaction shone across Du Zhen Tian¡¯s face. Du Feng and Du Yun were a pair of brothers. Du Feng had the strongest body strength, and had already bodily refined up until the sixth-level peak. Du Yun was relatively weaker, but he was already at the standard of getting ready to get to the sixth-level peak. A mere Chu Tian shouldn¡¯t be any obstacle in his way. Du Yun turned to his older brother. ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m going.¡± ¡°Go and show no mercy,¡± Du Feng said in a regal manner. ¡°Other people might have to give face to Ye Han, but we, the Du clan, need not do so. You must perform your best to help improve the reputation of our Du clan.¡± ¡°Yes, big brother!¡± Du Yun floated with confidence. Chu Tian was nothing to him. Someone no one had ever heard of - a minor character. From the way he defeated Ye Wu a while ago, he was only probably around the fifth level at most. That this guy could offend the Ye clan to this degree, and that the Ye clan was helpless to retaliate, was the biggest joke of the century! Today, I should eliminate this headache of the Ye clan, Du Yun thought. Chu Tian walked up the stage accordingly. Du Yun lightly leapt up into the air on the tips of his toes and landed gently on the stage as a butterfly would. With his delicate posture and graceful pace, it immediately attracted the crowd¡¯s cheers. This feeling of having a million eyes solely on him, this was what Du Yun lived for. ¡°Chu Tian, let¡¯s stop it here.¡± He used a pitying gaze on Chu Tian. ¡°I¡¯m not the useless piece of wood that Ye Wu is. You¡¯re not my opponent and I¡¯m disinclined to fight you anyway. I¡¯m going to count to three, you could just head down yourself, or else, bear the consequences. Three¡­¡± Chu Tian studied him with a ruminating glance. A faint smile. ¡°Ten moves.¡± Du Yun was taken aback. ¡°You think you can survive ten moves against me? What a joke! I can decimate you in one!¡± Chu Tian shook his head solemnly. ¡°You misunderstood. What I mean is, I will close my eyes and let you perform ten moves. If you can touch my clothes, I¡¯ll surrender and consider myself lost.¡± Letting him¡­ ten moves? And with eyes closed! Everyone was stunned. Chu Tian¡¯s defeat of Ye Wu was, for many, merely an underestimation of an opponent by Ye Wu. Besides, comparing Ye Wu¡¯s strength to Du Wu¡¯a was like comparing clouds to clay. And Chu Tian was going to close his eyes and let Du Yun perform ten moves? And just touching his clothes would mean he lost? Even the most conspicuous Three Talents wouldn¡¯t dare say such things! Du Zhen Tian¡¯s face was ashen. Chu Tian¡¯s arrogance and confidence was a slap to the Du clan¡¯s face. He stood up and boomed, ¡°Enough! What are you waiting for? End this fight, don¡¯t waste time on such rubbish!¡± ¡°As you wish!¡± The clan head had spoken. Du Yun did not dare take his time or be negligent. Clenching his right hand into a fist, he released his energy, and congealing them into a hit directed straight at Chu Tian¡¯s chest. Heart Gouge Hand, one of the deadliest moves. Using this technique from the very start of a battle meant that he wanted to use this as a one hit KO move, and from then on, forever defeat the ridiculous insults of this Chu Tian. What made everyone hold their breaths in disbelief, however, was that Chu Tian really closed his eyes. That biting cold wind from the claw was but a second away, when Chu Tian elegantly stepped sideways by a few millimetres. He coolly avoided the attack, and Du Yun hadn¡¯t even managed to touch a single fibre on Chu Tian¡¯s clothing. What? What¡¯s happening? Du Yun didn¡¯t hit Chu Tian, and he almost tripped himself. His face was the shade of a ripe tomato, and his eyes shone with blatant disbelief. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe this.¡± Du Yun steadied himself and attacked with another move. The result was as before. Chu Tian looked like he wasn¡¯t in any real danger, as he could dodge it with little effort. ¡°Two moves down,¡± Chu Tian reminded him helpfully. Du Yun¡¯s rage flared up. He threw a series of fast punches, shadows of densely packed fists, thunderous hurricanes aimed at his opponent. Let¡¯s see him dodge that, he thought, subsumed with fury. There was no extra movement. No miscalculation. Like a graceful butterfly with the weaving movements so natural to those who easily navigate through the thorny thickets of a forest, using the tiniest fractional movements and the most relaxed stance, Chu Tian flawlessly avoided the attacks again and again. Everyone was stupefied. This kind of dancing performance, with a kind of beauty in his stance, it was art. There was no other way to describe it. Had they not witnessed it for themselves, it was hard for them to believe that there could be something like this on this world. Chu Tian was only using strength at the fifth-level, and yet a sixth-level-refined opponent could do nothing to him. ¡°Intricate!¡± ¡°Intricate Realm!¡± Nan Guan Yi, Ye Xiong, Du Zhen, and all the others stood up. Everyone had varying shades of astonishment splashed across their faces. ¡°Intricate Realm¡± was not a refining level. It was a one in a million level, a level that belonged to the level of spirits and souls. They, the Soul Awakening refined warriors hadn¡¯t even grasped the obscure meaning of Intricate... How could a boy like that possess it?? It was almost too absurd to imagine! Translated by: lxnuy, Fatty_Uncle Edited by: patrick_the_father_of_dragons Chapter 34: Diamond Vein Slashing Finger Why are so many talents in the mainland that can overcome extremely difficult challenges? That¡¯s because on the foundation of Strength Refining, these talents have superhuman qualities. This is an unusual innate gift. It could be a superhuman intelligence, or superior makeup, or it could be because they master the rare Spirit Realm. Intricate Realm, how can it be the Intricate Realm? Spirits and souls, along with the flesh and senses, dovetail together perfectly. They are flawlessly synchronized. And from this, come to fruition the rare and amazing ability to control. One millimeter can be as clear and distinct as one mile. Every whisper of breeze can be heard. One can perfectly seize the exact change in every strand of energy and every microscopic change in temperature. Every pore closing and opening, each strip of muscle¡¯s movement, all could be entirely and completely controlled. This was the legendary Intricate Realm! Someone who has mastered the Intricate Realm¡¯s obscure meaning can easily and without effort control the attacking style and intention of his opponent. Furthermore, in the practicing of alchemy, he would have an extremely high success rate. It was beyond what degree of perfection normal humans could obtain. There was practically no one in Tian Nan City, including the big shots making appearances in the event, who had yet to master the obscurity of the Intricate Realm. And someone who had no discernible background or name for himself actually did it! What kind of impossibility was this? If he were to go to Zhong Zhou, he would definitely be the cream of the crop - to be fought over by all the major clans. Chu Tian closing his eyes to let Du Yun have his ten moves wasn¡¯t brash or insolent, it was self-confidence. Du Yun had never encountered such a mysterious matter. Without changing tactics, he forged ahead with a few more bullheaded punches, all to no avail. The opponent easily evaded them and his own direction was thoroughly thrown off. ¡°Ten moves is up.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my turn.¡± Chu Tian congealed his energy on his fingertips. The five tips of his hand slowly glowed a pale gold. He grasped the right arm of Du Yun, and with a squeeze, energy flowed out. As if he had been pierced with a dagger, it went straight through his flesh, rawly cutting through his meridian network. Du Yun¡¯s entire arm lost its strength, as though it were decapitated. Chu Tian¡¯s right hand had two fingers that were slowly turning pale gold. These flashed out in an attack with the force of a hurricane. Upon touching Du Yun¡¯s body, each finger released a column of energy as well-crafted as a dagger strike. Diamond Vein Slashing Finger! One finger for each vein! It had its foundation in martial arts... But it was extremely powerful and lethal. Within the space of a breath, Du Yun had lost his entire body¡¯s energy. Chu Tian lightly pushed a palm against him, and Du Yun, as though a piece of paper, floated out several meters before crashing on the ground. ¡°Aaaah!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe this, it¡¯s impossible!¡± Du Yun stood up howling. He switched onto his energy, but with a startled realization that the meridian veins of his body had been rawly ruptured, and he couldn¡¯t produce even an ounce of energy. Never mind battling, he couldn¡¯t even stand up properly. What¡­ what kind of martial arts is this! Only heaven knew that there was such a tricky and fierce martial skill among them! Finished, finished. What is this! Chu Tian looked at Du Yun, who was about to crumble. He beamed at him. ¡°Your meridian veins are slashed, if you don¡¯t seek medical attention within the minute, or if you attain further injuries, you could become a vegetable.¡± ¡°You-you-you¡­¡± Du Yun was in a daze. Chu Tian dusted his hands, his face placid. ¡°I¡¯m disinclined to fight you anymore. I¡¯m going to count to three, you could just head down yourself, or else, bear the consequences.¡± What familiar words! Chu Tian had returned the exact words back to him, sealed package and all. This was not only a slap to Du Yun¡¯s face, it was a slap to Du Zhen Tian¡¯s face! Du Zhen Tian¡¯s face was completely red, obviously boiling with fury. That kind of intimidating fury reduced the people around to him to the tiniest of breaths. There was a savage desire to kill as he looked upon Chu Tian. What menace! No words needed to be spoken! This kind of desire to kill would frighten a smaller being into wetting his pants. Chu Tian was completely indifferent. He was completely focused on enunciating every word in his countdown: ¡°Three¡­ two¡­ one!¡± ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t!¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving, I give up!¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t cripple me, I don¡¯t want to become a cripple!¡± Pu-tong! Du Yun kneeled down. Under the gaze of a million, he slowly crawled off the arena. He was thoroughly disillusioned and disheartened. Chu Tian was too scary. Better than becoming a vegetable, he would rather choose to submit to the temporary humiliation! But still, this would create a devastating, psychological after effect. Even if the meridian veins recovered completely, he would be hard-pressed to improve greatly. Chu Tian wasn¡¯t a shallow petty person. But still, someone who constantly bullies and insults others, will attract the insult and bullying of others. This kind of guy wasn¡¯t worth going easy on. ¡°Bastard!¡± Du Zhen Tian bellowed. ¡°Egotistical kid! How dare you shame our Du clan. I want you to die!¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong, I didn¡¯t shame you,¡± Chu Tian calmly countered. ¡°You brought shame upon yourself.¡± Brought shame upon yourself! Brought shame upon yourself! With these four words, each word was a strike to the heart! And yet, he was right. Unarguably right. Chu Tian, by saying this in front of millions and completely dishonoring the Du Clan, was definitely someone not afraid of dying. This unknown person, from now on, was destined to become the center of attention in Tian Nan City. Nan Guan Yi was stunned into silence. What did this youth have to be so completely fearless? Xiong Bing nodded indulgently. ¡°Haha, lofty and unyielding character, I like it!¡± Zhang Li Qing had a faint smile on the corner of his lips. ¡°Of course. This is Chu Tian¡¯s personality. If he was fearful, he wouldn¡¯t be Chu Tian.¡± Nan Guan Yi looked at Xiong Bing and Zhang Li Qing with a curious glance. Strange, but it seemed these two guys were fairly familiar with Chu Tian. At this moment, Du Zhen Tian felt like his arteries were about to explode in flames and practically about to blow smoke from all over his bodily cavities. Had it not been for the presence of the mayor, he would already have been up on stage, personally crushing this guy in front of millions. Ye Xiong and Li Zhang Yun exchanged a look - a mirrored look of grave fear. Chu Tian was more evil than anyone had ever imagined. Someone who was only sixteen or seventeen and had already attained Intricate Realm - such kind of person was unheard of, and had been unheard of for centuries. It was either crippling him for the Ye clan, or killing him as soon as possible. Who cared about offending Zhang Li Qing and Xiong Bing! Even though Chu Tian¡¯s performance was remarkably outstanding... Chu Tian¡¯s display was nonetheless at the fifth-level of bodily refinement quality. But because he had the ability to use the Intricate Realm, that he could easily challenge and triumph over someone with the bodily refinement of the sixth level was not really a surprise. The three popular choices for champion were still Ye Han, Li Tian Gang, and Du Feng. All three of them were bodily refined at the sixth-level peak, almost more than half a foot within the seventh-level. Their energy were more than double than that of Du Yun¡¯s, and were each of the clans¡¯ most prized and main focus for training, and so their martial arts skills were top-notch as well. Whether in speed or strength, Chu Tian would definitely not have it easy. A few more rounds of matches. Ye Han, Li Tian Gang, and Du Feng were absolute in their dominance, calmly and easily sweeping through the opponents, before surfacing as the unsurprising winners. And so, these three, Ye Han, Li Tian Gang, and Du Feng emerged as the three most eye-catching talents. Along with a mysterious Chu Tian, the four of them successfully advanced to the semi-finals. Finally, the deciding matches were about to begin! Tian Nan City¡¯s Talent Competition varied from normal competitions. The competition was not on a one-on-one basis because true talents were not only supposed to fight based on raw strength. They needed intelligence, foresight, luck, and most importantly, the flexibility to adapt to challenges. Based on previous competitions... The last stage was a mixed fight. Three or four people in one arena, it wasn¡¯t one on one, and it tested the ability of the fighter''s¡¯ ability to extend themselves to a bigger picture. The judges would then judge based on each fighter¡¯s performance, and rank them accordingly. Of course, the ranking was never enough to satisfy the other contestants, and they would challenge the ranking. The four people were resting below the stage. Waiting for the beginning of the deciding match. Ye Han stared at Chu Tian with eyes that could burn holes through steel. ¡°I never thought you¡¯d actually make it into the finals. I stick to my word though. Are you prepared for me to shatter your bones into ash?¡± Chu Tian chuckled. ¡°My bones are very hard. You? I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t even be able to bend them.¡± Du Feng sauntered over, his eyes shining with a peculiar expression. ¡°Chu Tian. You harmed my brother, ruined my clan, and gained the eternal hatred of Du clan. You have to pay the price, are you sure about that?¡± Chu Tian was taken aback. ¡°That guy is your brother?¡± ¡°Yes, Du Yun is my brother,¡± Du Feng said, crossing his arms. He thought he had scared Chu Tian enough. With a rough tone, he continued, ¡°But I¡¯ll give you a chance. Join Du clan, use the power you showed earlier for the Du clan, and redeem yourself! Then maybe I¡¯ll consider forgiving you.¡± Up to here, he looked at Ye Han. ¡°I could even protect you in the deciding match. I hope you have enough self-awareness. With your strength, in this deciding match, there is no possibility of getting out alive. If you want to keep your life, you¡¯d better depend on my protection.¡± Ye Han looked annoyed. ¡°Du Feng, you¡¯re probably overextending yourself, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°We should just kill this guy and get it over with. Why are we wasting time talking with him?¡± Li Tian Gang was filled with resentful envy towards Chu Tian. That he could master the Intricate Realm¡¯s obscure meaning at such a young age, no matter who won today¡¯s competition, he would surely become the center of celebrated attention. Li Tian Gang had been babied and prized by his grandfather since birth, and thus had cultivated a humongous ego. How could he stand idly by when a mysterious nobody suddenly came out and seemingly concealed him in his shadow? Kill! Must kill! No matter what Ye Han and Du Feng were thinking, Li Tian Gang only had one thought on his mind: Chu Tian must be eliminated! Tian Nan City definitely could not have a second Nan Gong Yun. This creature who was more powerful than he. Unacceptable! Li Tian Gang would not have it. These three guys scheming away, they really take me for some innocent lamb waiting to be slaughtered? Ha, they should measure their abilities first. Without saying anything out loud, he closed his eyes to meditate in recuperation, clearing his mind to a peaceful blank. Translated by: lxnuy & Fatty_Uncle Edited by: patrick_the_father_of_dragons Chapter 35: Madman Chu Tian A few more minutes before the deciding match! The final match was a mixed battle format, increasing its difficulty by leaps and bounds. Here, it was not enough to consider the strength of the contestant but also the contestant¡¯s ability to size up the situation at the drop of a hat. ¡°The match everyone has been looking forward to is about to begin,¡± a middle-aged judge announced, ¡°but this year¡¯s big deciding match will be different from previous years!¡± The entire crowd exploded in noise as everyone turned to each other in confusion. What? The rules have changed? The judge continued his announcement. ¡°Someone everyone knows will be joining these four youths, so as to add a new and exciting variable in this deciding match. This is also a challenge and test to our four talented youths. A voluminous roar from the crowd. Now this was exciting! The four young people who were aiming for champion already brought a lot of excitement with it, and now that there was going to be a new addition on stage: the possibilities were endless! The judge boomed, ¡°He is last year¡¯s champion, the talent who left Tian Nan City, who got into the prestigious Zhong Zhou College, and within ONE year, was able to surpass tens of thousands of students in his astounding ranking of 328! Please welcome, Luo Yu!¡± Upon hearing the name, the crowd went wild. Last last year¡¯s winner was the monster Nan Gong Yun, and last year¡¯s winner was the talent Luo Yu. Luo Yu wasn¡¯t as simple as he was made out to be. He had breezed through last year¡¯s competition, practically with the championship handed to him on a silver plate. From then, he went on to Zhong Zhou, and disappeared without news. It was more than a surprise that he was back now. Sou! A body clad in white landed on the arena from at least ten meters in height, as if a miracle dropping down from heaven, raising a cloud of dust surrounding the place he stood. ¡°Luo Yu!¡± ¡°Luo Yu!¡± ¡°Luo Yu!¡± People began cheering and howling his name. This was a twenty year-old youth in a stark white martial uniform. He looked impressive, standing out within any crowd, and there was a dragon eagle¡¯s insignia on his spotless robe. The insignia of a dragon hawk was the representation of Zhong Zhou College! Luo Yu was indeed a student at the prestigious college. According to many, in the outer courtyard, Luo Yu was Rank 128. One should know that the entire school had twenty or so thousand students! Even within Zhong Zhou college, he was an impressive talent! Ye Xiong, Li Zhang Yun, and Du Yun were slightly ashen-faced. Ye Xiong turned to the mayor with a stony expression. ¡°Mayor, everyone¡¯s allowed to join only once. Luo Yu was last year¡¯s champion, why is he jumping in the mix?¡± Nan Guan Yi let out a helpless laugh. ¡°Please, please, don¡¯t get angry. This is not my decision. This is the decision of those above me. As you know, the Luo Clan in Zhong Zhou¡­¡± Ye Xiong seemed slightly appeased. If this were true, Nan Guan Yi wasn¡¯t to blame. Nan Guan Yi was only the mayor of Tian Nan City. The Nan Guan clan in the Zhong Zhou district wasn¡¯t really that strong. Even if Nan Guan Yi was the mayor of a city, he was strictly controlled by higher and more powerful forces at all times. Nan Guan Yi said, ¡°Luo Yu¡¯s identity is merely that of a guest in this competition. More likely is that the clan wants to give him another chance in the limelight. But the real ranking for the champion this year will definitely still be among the four of you. Luo clan has already emigrated from Tian Nan City, what they want is a name, and not the benefits after the match.¡± And so it was so. Luo Yu stood in the very center of the arena, his two hands behind his back. He swept a glance at across the four finalists, before laughing out loud. ¡°So this year¡¯s quality is only so-so. Looks like Tian Nan City¡¯s low on talent. Don¡¯t waste my time anymore, you can all attack together.¡± The crowd was filled with furious hushed whispers. This guy was too wild. It was completely belittling Tian Nan City. One against four?? Ye Han, Du Feng, and Li Tian Gang¡¯s faces flashed with a brief look of smouldering fury. But they had to admit, Luo Yu¡¯s strength was strong indeed. For someone who could enter the top 200 of the outer courtyard at Zhong Zhou College, he would probably have a body refinement at around the seventh-level. If they tried to battle him one on one, they honestly wouldn¡¯t be at his level. Ye Han stood forward. ¡°Before the fighting begins, I want to remove the small fry who aren¡¯t worthy of being in this competition.¡± Of course Luo Yu knew what he was getting at. He glanced at Chu Tian and waved a hand. ¡°Fine. This trash isn¡¯t worthy of fighting me, and I know you have some old grudges to settle. Is two minutes enough?¡± ¡°One minute is enough!¡± ¡°Okay, hurry up then!¡± From the expressions and tones of the two people, it felt like Chu Tian was a slice of fish waiting to be chopped up on the board. Chu Tian lightly blew out a sigh. Why are there so many idiots on this world? Ye Han¡¯s face shone with a smile of excitement and cruelty. Finally! Ever since Chu Tian had instructed Nan Gong Yun to humiliate him, Ye Han had been obsessed with getting revenge. But because Chu Tian had the protection of Zhang Li Qing, Nan Gong Yun, and Xiong Tian Yan, Ye Han hadn¡¯t been able to avenge himself. But everything was different now! Today was the Tian Nan Summit Meeting. Under the eyes of millions, who dared interfere? Chu Tian had once humiliated him in front of a street full of people, and now he would avenge himself, and humiliate him a million times that in front of the city! ¡°You¡¯re only a slave!¡± ¡°A slave is a slave! You¡¯d never be able to wash that off, never in your entire life!¡± Ye Han intentionally raised his voice. Everyone¡¯s faces were splashed with shock. This person, this talented youth¡­ who possessed the Intricate Realm¡­ was a slave? A mere slave! How could he be so bold? A mere slave! And he dare stand toe to toe with Ye Han? Ye Han continued jabbing him verbally. ¡°Maybe you¡¯ve worked hard to be free of your shameful past identity, but today, the contract is in my hands! If you don¡¯t want to admit it, I¡¯ll help you admit it today!¡± Chu Tian was calm and collected. He gave a slight smile. ¡°I¡¯ve noticed something¡­ people who are lesser in ability are almost always usually the noisiest. In having the talent of chattering, I am truly no match for you.¡± Ye Han was unable to swallow his fury. He had planned to provoke and upset Chu Tian, to make him lose his cool, and invoke fear within him, or even just make him angry! But why? Why could he be so calm? That deep gaze like a well without waves? Even with a hint of ridicule, as if watching a funny monkey? In the end, the person who completely lost his rationale was still Ye Han himself. ¡°Bastard slave! Die!¡± Ye Han¡¯s energy flared up along with his temper and his entire gown flapped up with a pa-pa noise as his energy rushed through his two arms, giving off an impressive, intimidating image. One hit: Glorious Sweep! Glorious Sweep! Ye Han, under the cloud of anger and humiliation, was actually able to surpass the power of his usual Glorious Sweep move. Even Luo Yu showed a brief, slight frown. This kind of frightening power... never mind against a slave, even when used against a person of Luo Yu¡¯s level, it would surely have some effect. Power straight from the soul! Li Zhang Yun was stunned. ¡°Young master is truly a genius in martial arts. He¡¯s already mastered the quintessential essence of the Glorious Sweep! He¡¯s without opponent now!¡± Ye Xiong nodded, his face radiating with pleasure. Chu Tian was good for something after all, having unintentionally helped Ye Han improve in his martial arts spiritual training! The Meng Qing Wu sisters began shouting. ¡°He¡¯s still concentrating his energy! You can still attack now, quickly! Before it¡¯s too late.¡± Chu Tian remained motionless, allowing his opponent to finish gathering his energy. Was he shocked into inaction? Xiong Bing and Nan Yi Guan furrowed their brows in concern. Looks like Chu Tian had his work cut out for him! Zhang Li Qing began concentrating his energy. Should he need it, even if it meant breaking the rules of the competition, he would personally see to it that he interfered. After all, Chu Tian did save his life. ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how you can block me.¡± Ye Han¡¯s power reached its peak, having successfully gathered sufficient amount of energy. With a heavy sweep of his arms, he aimed his power straight at Chu Tian. Never mind flesh and blood, even steel and stone would have a hard time coming out of this attack in one piece. Chu Tian¡¯s surrounding glowed white with pure shining energy. The energy surged in a split second, swelling at the blink of an eye. And the body refinement was¡­ at the peak of the sixth level! Chu Tian had been hiding his true strength! Within a short few days, Chu Tian had depended on alchemic panaceas to rapidly increased his own strength. Based on rank, he was no weaker than any of the other three. He had only been suppressing his energy and training after all! Ye Han glowered. ¡°So what if you¡¯ve been hiding your true strength? I refuse to believe you can dodge this! Die!¡± Chu Tian bended both knees and shot forward like a lethal arrow, using a destructive, almost savage power against Ye Han. One leg! Only one leg! And all the collected energy dissipated! All the intimidating power-- extinguished! PENG! Ye Han incinerated the rock drum with a hole a man could fit through. This simple move defeated Ye Han. Someone who had been blinded by fury just seconds earlier was now lying on the ground in a supine position. He wouldn¡¯t have even known what was happening, much less how he was defeated. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to crush my bones to dust in front of everyone?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to enslave me?¡± ¡°Did you not call me trash?¡± ¡°Who is the real piece of trash?¡± Ye Han had completely lost his energy to defend himself. His face shone with fear. No matter how fast his mind raced, he couldn¡¯t wrap his mind around how a mere slave like Chu Tian could possibly defeat him and have such powerful battle strength. Chu Tian¡¯s punch was like a wild tornado wreaking devastation, shattering every inch of Ye Han¡¯s bones. Didn¡¯t Ye Han want to break every one of Chu Tian¡¯s bones? And the result was broken bones in his own body. How ironic. This arrogant, despotic, egotistic Ye Han had become a human punching bag, a toy, in Chu Tian¡¯s hands. ¡°Bastard! I will kill you! I will ruin you!¡± Ye Xiong leapt up, releasing a crazy amount of energy. Chu Tian laughed loudly. ¡°If I kill him, you¡¯ll kill me. If I don¡¯t kill him, you¡¯ll still kill me. I¡¯d be better off dragging someone with me then.¡± ¡°You dare??¡± Ye Xiong released a muddy golden energy glow, and a large wolf materialized behind him, sending intimidating chills up everyone¡¯s spine. Don¡¯t dare? What a joke! There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do in this place! Ye Han felt the deadly lethality. In a strangled voice, he choked out loudly, ¡°No, mercy! Mercy!¡± Chu Tian didn¡¯t even stop to think before bringing down an arm on Ye Han¡¯s skull. Without so much as a squeak, Ye Han died on the spot. Ye Xiong almost blacked out. He had a lot of sons, but the most useful and the one with the most potential was Ye Han. And now that Chu Tian had killed him with one hit, how could he not fly into a rage? ¡°Die!¡± A dull golden energy molded into a gigantic palm, hurling towards the arena. The attack of someone who has refined Awakening Soul Realm! Body Refinement Realm was completely no match. HONG! In mid-air came a wild blast, and a majestic and frosty snow white werewolf appeared out of nowhere. In an instant, the temperature plummeted and the wind died down. Xiong Bing¡¯s tall and sturdy body directly blocked Ye Xiong, and one punch from the former killed the latter¡¯s attack mid-trajectory. Ye Xiong roared, ¡°You! Xiong! How dare you block me?¡± Xiong Bing laughed out loud, three hearty ringing guffaws. ¡°Your son is a gem, does this mean that other people¡¯s sons are nothing? Ye Han is cruel and brutal. He¡¯s been terrorizing Tian Nan City¡¯s citizens, I¡¯ve long since grown weary of it!¡± Li Zhang Yun stood out, a huge verdant python energy spirit released beside him. ¡°I will help you kill this thief.¡± ¡°President Li, we haven¡¯t come across each other like this in quite a few years. Let me have everything you got!¡± Zhang Li Qing released his energy, a fierce and fearsome eagle that soared high above the clouds, its imposing manner diffusing throughout the blue dome of heaven. ¡°Soaring Sky Eagle! Destroy!¡± The eagle shot down with impressive speed. The python was shattered on the spot in the talons of the eagle. Li Zhang Yun¡¯s expression drained of color. He never thought that Zhang Li Qing would have a higher cultivation level than himself. Actually, Zhang Li Qing was no weak fighter. It was just that he never battled with anyone all these years, reserving his energy and strength mainly for suppressing powerful toxins. Some two days ago, Xiong Tian Yan had produced an antidote, and Zhang Li Qing reduced the poison by seventy or eighty percent. After his energy was liberated, his body returned to normal, and it seemed like it even improved. Several Awakened Soul Cultivators immediately raised their crossbows and swords. Everything was unfolding at an alarming pace. The crowd was stunned. They had never seen this kind of scene happen before. It was only a small spark, only a small Chu Tian, only a nameless youth! Great. What started off as the battle among the young ones became a showdown among Awakened Soul Cultivators. The scene was utterly out of control. ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°The winner hasn¡¯t been announced for the final match yet!¡± He shouted towards Luo Yu, Du Feng, and Li Tian Gang loftily. After Chu Tian killed Ye Han, he ignored the pressure of countless Awakened Soul Cultivator fighters. He maintained his brassy attitude, not the least bit scared of anything. ¡°Don¡¯t waste my time anymore... ¡°You three pieces of trash... ¡°You three can attack together!¡± This was a resounding slap to their faces! A heavy and juicy smack across the cheek! Luo Ye¡¯s eyes could shoot daggers. Weren¡¯t these his own words earlier? Chu Tian faced the threat of a few Soul Awakening fighters. His life was practically hanging by a thread. In this scene, if it were anybody else, they probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to stand on their two feet. Other things aside, against the threat of an Awakened Soul Cultivator , the Body Refinement Cultivator was simply no match. Chu Tian didn¡¯t care. He completely ignored them, still with a uniquely arrogant attitude, challenging the three talents. The gratification! The audacity! The hot-bloodedness! Like a brilliant shooting star sweeping across a barren sky, beaming light across the entire skyscape of Tian Nan City. His brazen arrogance, his ferocity, his frivolity, his lofty and casual attitude: each one was like an explosion that shook up the entire world of his audience. Chu Tian! Chu Tian! Chu Tian! Like the eruption of a volcano, his name filled the air. Countless people began screaming and shouting and chanting this name. Someone who used to be unknown, even someone lowly and looked down upon, was sweeping the entire competition! He had publicly looked down upon the talents of Tian Nan City, and shot stunned surprise into the hearts of his viewers. This was a world where strength was king. See here: someone like Ye Han, who was cruel and vile, but had god-given talent and strength, was still able to win innumerable followers and respect. What more of Chu Tian? He who was of lowly, even base, status and background would definitely win the encouraging hearts of the masses especially since they could relate to him. There was no sliver of doubt... That whoever the winner of today¡¯s match was... This name would forever be remembered and celebrated by the citizens of Tian Nan City! Translated by: lxnuy & Fatty_Uncle Edited by: patrick_the_father_of_dragons Chapter 36: One Versus Three! Amidst the current flared up and lively atmosphere of the Summit Meeting, Luo Yi slowly clenched his fist, his face the ruddy shade of pig liver. Damn it all! This was supposed to be his stage! And now it seemed like Chu Tian was the sole star of the show! What was the use of training so hard for one whole year at Zhong Zhou College? Today was supposed to be the day he shined, using Tian Nan City as his stage to gain influence and reputation, so as to establish a solid foundation. And out of nowhere came this Chu Tian! Someone more powerful than him! This boiled Luo Yu¡¯s blood. ¡°This person is wildly cruel and reckless. We cannot have him remain here.¡± Luo Yu¡¯s brain was filled only with envy and hate. ¡°What say we join forces, and avenge Brother Ye?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Du Feng and Li Tian Gang didn¡¯t even have to think before blurting out the same thing. Of course this wasn¡¯t really revenge for Ye Han. What a ridiculous notion. Ye Han¡¯s death was a good thing. But still, Chu Tian was too scary, someone even more powerful and fearsome than that legendary talent, Nan Gong Yun. If they didn¡¯t eliminate him now: when? They had to kill him! The three of them together would definitely do the job! ¡°Me first!¡± Li Tian Gang shot up towards the air with a loud shout, sweeping his leg in preparation. His energy metamorphosed into a powerful green leg, as if a whip, or as if a blade. It struck the floor, splitting the cement apart. ¡°Die!¡± Li Tian Gang¡¯s attack hadn¡¯t even landed, both of his feet spinning wildly in the air as if a tornado. His attack was fast and complicated, making even the most observant onlookers cross eyes in confusion. Hurricane Leg Skill, fast as wind, dense as rain. It had the sweeping force of a thousand military men. Li Tian Gang used the vertical momentum from above to the ground, while Du Feng rushed head-on, his two fists balled with bubbling energy. Scorching Fist! After seeing Chu Tian¡¯s cavalier attitude, Du Feng knew that Chu Tian could not be controlled. Furthermore, he had killed Ye Han of the Ye clan, which meant that the grudge was an impassable, eternal one. If he extended any more olive branches, he would incur the wrath of Ye Xiong. So¡­ it would be easier to kill him. As Du Feng and Li Tian Gang rushed to attack from the front, Luo Yu had taken stealthy steps to appear behind Chu Tian, obviously getting ready to launch a sneak attack on him. The audience began protesting loudly. ¡°Three against one?¡± ¡°You¡¯re all shameless!¡± ¡°How despicable!¡± Chu Tian, using his hyper-sensitive insight, was easily able to evade the onslaught of the two attackers in front of him. Facing upwards, he let off a long and loud whistle. ¡°No grace or style in your moves, and such a weak strength, and you wanted to protect me during the match?¡± Du Feng bounded over with an outstretched fist, fired up by his humiliation and fury. ¡°Block it if you dare!¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Chu Tian¡¯s right arm began glowing with a white-hot energy. His entire arm began flushing red and his pores began releasing translucent white steam, having gathered an even larger amount of energy. ¡°Get outta my sight!¡± His fist as speedy as an arrow! Its power like a bullet from a gun! Fist Smashing the Nine Heavens! This kind of fist was a common foundational martial arts move, but for thousands of years, nobody had been able to improve upon it. It was fairly easy to master, with a low speed and low power. It was a low-level, preliminary move martial arts fighters had to master. Double Fist Collision! Frightful columns of smoke and fire began spewing everywhere, shattering and raising rocks in proximity to mid-air, surrounding them from the audience¡¯s view. A loud cry sounded out from within, before a body was thrown out, crashing like a rag doll around ten or meters outside the arena. It was Du Feng¡¯s body. His right arm had several bones jutting out, and it seemed like the distinction between flesh and blood was gone. One hit KO! Officially defeated in front of everyone! Chu Tian jumped towards Li Tian Gang next, his leg as if piercing through the very fabric of the universe. And like an unavoidable whip, it struck Li Tian Gang square on the chest. HONG! Li Tian Gang¡¯s body, as if a nail being hammered, crashed through the ground. His body was already half inside the arena stage. His bones were probably mostly broken. ¡°And you¡¯re arrogant enough to want to kill me with only that little bit of energy you have?¡± ¡°And you¡¯re absurd enough to be called talents with only that little bit of stamina?¡± Chu Tian¡¯s booming voice reverberated through everyone¡¯s hearts. Ye Han, Du Feng, Li Tian Gang. It didn¡¯t matter, because... One move! One move was all it took! Everyone who had initially been speculated as the strongest of the talents was like a stray dog or an old chicken in front of Chu Tian. They couldn¡¯t even withstand one hit. At this moment, Luo Yu took a slim chance. He withdrew a three-feet frosty blade from within the folds of his robe. A bright, sharp, metallic gleam under the sun revealed it to be a flexible sword. It bit Chu Tian across the back viciously as if it were a metallic and venomous snake. ¡°Weapons aren¡¯t allowed in the Grand competition!¡± ¡°This guy¡¯s cheating!¡± Three against one was already unfair, and now Luo Yu was using weapons? With such a blatant disregard for the rules of the competition, was the Talents competition still the Talents competition? ¡°Hurricane Sword!¡± Luo Yu¡¯s energy was focused wholeheartedly on his flexible sword and from the very tip, it released a large net made of silver sword essence. Even if what was in front was a sturdy metal lump, it would have been punctuated with several holes within milliseconds! Chu Tian¡¯s heart stopped beating for a fraction. This flash of silver from the sword¡¯s shadow, every column of translucent sword energy¡­ tangible and intangible, interweaving in an indistinguishable mass, impossible to separate! His one year at Zhong Zhou college wasn¡¯t for nothing. His energy far surpassed those three before him combined. Hyperfocus! Chu Tian had already initiated the mode of getting into ¡±Hyperfocus. A million things happening all at once, and everything was slowing down for Chu Tian. Even the movement of a millimetre could be seen clearly by him. He calmly observed each ray of light from the sword, studying them. He allowed his body to dart forward, backward, all in quick and successful evasion. SOU SOU SOU! A few icy shadows of the blade brushed by him. One of them scratched him across the chest, but it was only a shallow scratch on the skin. Luo Yu¡¯s eyes widened. He could even block this? Chu Tian was obviously not just any plain demon. He would definitely have to be killed. ¡°Die!¡± Chu Tian hadn¡¯t even had the chance to steady himself when another series of sharp jabs flew at him. Too dangerous! Luo Yu¡¯s body already had the strength of realms. Whether it was energy, speed, or power, Chu Tian wasn¡¯t his opponent. Moreover, Luo Yu had a blade in his hand. If any blade of sword energy hit his body, Chu Tian would definitely die. ¡°You¡¯re dead!¡± ¡°Wind Sculpting Thrust!¡± Luo Yu wasn¡¯t giving any chances to Chu Tian. His flexible sword was brimming with energy, turning it into a sword as stiff and straight as a normal one. Like a meteor out for blood, it shot at Chu Tian with unbelievable speed. The crucial moment between life and death... Chu Tian closed his eyes. What? Could Chu Tian be powerless in defending himself, and was already making preparations for his death? The moment that Chu Tian closed his eyes, a strange energy slowly began to materialise. It was as if a more powerful and superhuman sense organ was being opened. Even though he had his eyes closed, he could feel everything around him. The flow of the breeze, the changes in the air, the microscopic movements of materials, the frequency of energy, and even the emotions of every single one of the people present. A million things, a million beings. Everything, from the spirits to the material, he could feel them, and he could understand them as easily as the back of his palm. Nan Guan Yi noticed this change. His eyes flew wide open, as if he had seen a ghost in broad daylight. Heart¡¯s Eye! Definitely! This feeling was Heart¡¯s Eye! For sure! Heart¡¯s Eye and Hyperfocus were the same, they are both realms belonging to the souls and spirits. This kind of spiritual realm had no direct relation to strength, but in them, they had the power only countless could beg and dream of, but could never even come close to achieving. Heart¡¯s Eye Realm was even higher in power than Hyperfocus. It was said that there were only a handful of people Zhong Zhou who could master Hyperfocus, but within the entire kingdom, no one could initiate Heart¡¯s Eye. But Chu Tian did it! And he wasn¡¯t even eighteen! He wasn¡¯t even schooled in the Realm of the Awakened Soul! Tian Nan was a small town. Even though people would sometimes hear urban legends about Heart¡¯s Eye, no one had ever seen nor could ever see it for themselves, and only Nan Yi Guan from Nan Guan clan felt it. This boy¡¯s future was limitless! Nan Yi Guan didn¡¯t want to interfere, but when Chu Tian initiated Heart¡¯s Eye, he changed his mind. No matter what: he had to protect Chu Tian. Even if he was kicked out of his mayorship, he would have done a spectacular thing to escort this legendary being back to his clan. The second Chu Tian closed his eyes, Luo Yi was filled with an uneasy feeling. From within to without, from flesh to spirit, from thought to physicality, there was nothing exempt from Chu Tian¡¯s vision. And even¡­ his own thoughts, the very thoughts that flit through his mind, were bared for the opponent to read. What was this? What power was this? Luo Yu was taken aback and filled with an uneasy doubt, but his body kept going. The blade glinted in the sunlight, still on its quest to draw Chu Tian¡¯s blood! The second Chu Tian closed his eyes, he had read through Luo Yu¡¯s entire body. There was no flaw in his being that he couldn¡¯t see, and even the long sword in his hand was bared visibly in all its gaps and shortcomings. These gaps and flaws were not visible to the human eye. Chu Yuan gathered his energy onto the two fingertips of his right hand. The two fingers began glowing light gold. He waited patiently, with closed eyes, until the sword came piercing at him, violently bringing a frosty chill with it. Ka! The silver blade was held prominently between the two golden fingers! Chu Tian gently moved his fingers. Pa! And the silver blade broke off on the spot. Ss! Everyone in the crowd drew in sharp breaths. Luo Yu stood there with a dumbfounded expression, his eyes fixed on his broken sword. He was unable to comprehend it. The cold killing intent pierced through his heart, and at that moment, Luo Yu began fearing for his life. ¡°I surrender!¡± ¡°First, you want my life. Then, when you realize you can¡¯t win, you surrender. Do you think there¡¯s such an easy thing in life?¡± Chu Tian lightly flicked his finger and broken blade shards flew out, as if stars shooting through space and penetrating through Luo Yu¡¯s chest. ¡°You only have your useless self to blame.¡± Keng! A trickle of fresh red blood flowed down from above. ¡°No, no!¡± Luo Yu clutched his left chest as blood flowed out. His face was grasped by an unwilling indignation as he roared his pain, before slumping unmoving to the ground. One move! Still one move! Chu Tian, facing a stronger opponent, a far crueller opponent, easily broke off his weapon. He definitely won like a badass. ¡°Chu Tian!¡± ¡°Chu Tian!¡± ¡°Chu Tian!¡± Countless people began cheering loudly, filling the air with deafening shouts. This was definitely a moment for the history books in Tian Nan City! Ye Xiong and the others, even though they weren¡¯t aware of Heart¡¯s Eye, were still stunned by Chu Tian¡¯s performance. They had never met a youth that stirred such alarm among them! ¡°This boy. Must. Be killed.¡± Translated by: Fatty_Uncle lxnuy Edited by: patrick_father_of_dragons Chapter 37: Emergence of Miracle Commerce Ye Xiong gathered his Devil Wolf¡¯s spirit energy, raised his two hands high, already shattering the rocks in proximity as his energy radiated in an outwards radius. Everyone felt the pure energy whittling past them, even if it couldn¡¯t be seen, as if a sharp energy piercing through space itself, arching and shot straight towards Chu Tian with inhuman speed. HONG! The cold energy of the Polar Bear spirit. Xiong Bing reached out his left hand. A swirl of biting cold congealed into an icy wall, and in an ear-splitting crash, the force viciously bit into the ice wall, forcibly cracking the ice wall, marring it with wide splits, and yet¡­ it remained intact. Blocked by Xiong Bing again! ¡°Xiong Bing!¡± Ye Xiong howled. ¡°You really think I can¡¯t kill him?¡± A scroll full of pictures slid to the floor from a sleeve. Ye Xiong raised his arm. HONG! The devil wolf energy spirit, as if feeling its master¡¯s rage, violently slashed a huge paw on the scroll, a muddy golden light obliterating the scroll to fine powder that was picked away by the wind. Nan Guan Yi, Zhang Li Qing, and Xiong Bing were all stunned silent. Did Ye Xiong destroy¡­ Could he have destroyed Chu Tian¡¯s soul contract? Ye Xiong¡¯s reddened eyes widened as he threw his head back in laughter. ¡°Lowly slave! Die!¡± This was an era of slaves. One city with two or three million citizens could have as much as two or three hundred thousand slaves. Even the smallest families with a bit of money could buy slaves for their services. Poor families voluntarily gave up their people to gain a slightly well-off living in return. The prevalent buying and selling of slaves was on a big part, based on security. Slave owners had in their possession a stamped contract holding their slave¡¯s life within. This kind of slave contract, once signed, was impossible to break. Whoever had the slave scroll was the slave¡¯s owner. When the scroll was destroyed... The slave¡¯s spirit would immediately crumble. No deus ex machina could save them. Ye Xiong had initially planned to torture Chu Tian little by little until death, but now his mind clouded over with rage and revenge. Who had anticipated Xiong Bing would block him and deny him of revenge? And so he decided to directly destroy the contract and watch Chu Tian¡¯s spirit slowly crumble to disintegration; let him die painfully under the eyes of everyone. So what if he had shocking, raw talent? So what if he was crazy talented and once in a lifetime? He was and would always be a lowly, vulgar slave! Humiliating Ye clan and killing the eldest, prized son, this enemy cannot- must not- be spared! The audience stared up at the elevated stage. One second, two seconds¡­ ten seconds ticked by. And Chu Tian was still standing in one whole defiant piece up on the arena. Ye Xiong¡¯s fury and shock mingled together. What was this? Why was he not dead? ¡°Ha! Didn¡¯t expect this did you, you old cur?¡± Chu Tian grinned, looking far from someone in pain. ¡°Ye Clan¡¯s cuckolds only have this little third-rate trick up their sleeves, but what can you do to me?¡± His spirit had been destroyed, but the person was still alive? Impossible! Du Zhen Tian was unable to sit idly by any longer. Even though the Du Clan had no direct grudge against Chu Tian, he was motivated enough to eliminate a possible threat. ¡°Wild thief! I¡¯ll help you!¡± Du Zhen Tian released his energy spirit. His energy spirit was different compared to the others. It was shockingly pitch black double bladed hatchet five times the size of a normal one. It had a fiery destructive aura. Du Zhen Tian grabbed at empty air as if wrapping his fingers around an imaginary handle. The incorporeal black hatchet raised itself up, hurtling itself towards Chu Tian. ¡°Chop!¡± Chu Tian stepped aside to avoid the hit. A black hatchet crashed down from the air down to where Chu Tian had been standing mere milliseconds ago, and the arena splintered and gave way to a huge crack. What a destructive power. Ye Xiong, Li Zhang Yun, Du Zhen Tian: the three Soul Awakening fighters had simultaneously released attacks. Zhang Li Qing and Xiong Bing alone would be hard-pressed to defend Chu Tian. It looked like he was really in a bit of a tight spot. Meng Qing Wu and Meng Ying Ying saw this event unfolding from afar, and their hearts seized with worry. Why else would Chu Tian fight so hard but for their commerce? If they knew the situation would be this risky, they would have rather Chu Tian stay as a nobody and not attract all this dangerous attention. Everything was too late now. What should they do now? ¡°Enough!¡± The entire plaza was affected with vibration. A fiery and deafening roar filled the air. It was as if the world were coming to an end. The rolling echoes of the roar filled their eardrums with a piercing pain. ¡°Do you still think I, the mayor, am important?¡± A frightening intimidation swept across the entire land. The power of red flame emitted out, a strong heat shrouded the arena, which congealed into a large spirit. The spirit looked like the mouth of a volcano, burning lava roil on it¡¯s surface, spurting hot magma, a poisonous miasma assailed the nose. The mayor Nangong Yi made his move. It was a volcano spirit! The volcano represented the strength of the earth, the volcano represented the strength of nature. A volcanic eruption of sufficient magnitude could cover the entire lands under heaven, causing misery to all living things, and in the end make a whole country perish! The spirit of the warrior represented the warrior¡¯s ability and potential! The volcano awakened with world-shaking power, it was as if a calamity was descending onto Tian Nan City, making everybody feel alarmed. The Nangong clan were all wielders of fire spirits. Nangong Yun had awakened her godly Fire Phoenix Spirit and became famous in the whole continent. Nangong Yi held the post of mayor, he was prudent and cautious. Nobody had ever seen him make a move, so nobody knew Nangong Yi¡¯s true strength and thought he was weak. Even though the Volcano Spirit could not compare to his daughter¡¯s Fire Phoenix Spirit, it still had extreme destructive power. If one were to reach the pinnacle of cultivation, it would not be inferior to the godly spirits. The power of the volcano. It was still brewing! If this power were to be released, the experts on the same level would be no match for it. From the looks of Nangong Yi¡¯s imposing manner, his power was above everybody in the field! These Spirit Awakened cultivator could not necessarily come out victorious! Is this the true power of the mayor? Is this the legacy of the Nangong clan, one of the three great families? Nangong Yi changed his usual modest and scholarly manner, he reprimanded in a tyrannical manner, ¡°Ye Xiong, you are being impudent! Every year in the Tian Nan General Assembly, casualties are difficult to avoid. Don¡¯t tell me that only your son is allowed to kill other people, and that other people cannot make a move against your son?¡± The Volcano Spirit surged, the roiling lava within seemed to be at the tipping point of erupting out, the terrible temperature and pressure made everybody in the square unable to breathe. Nangong Yi articulated, ¡°Who dares to mess around, don¡¯t blame this mayor for being ruthless!¡± How strong! There was no way to go against him! Ye Xiong, Li Zhang Yun, Du Zhen Tian were not willing, but they had no choice! After all, in this world, strength reigned supreme. Whoever was the strongest, they were like the heavens. The three people glared hatefully at Chu Tian and apologized stiffly to the mayor. They all returned to their seats. Nangong Yi had shown clearly that he meant to protect Chu Tian. Chu Tian was bound to live a worry-free life in Tian Nan City as long as Nangong Yi remained mayor. The three people did not dare to rashly make a move against Chu Tian. They really did not dare! But when did the mayor suddenly become so determined? Ye Xiong, Due Zhen Tian had dark looks, in the end they declared angrily, ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡±. The two clan head directly withdrew, bringing their people along with them. Nangong Yi withdrew his Volcano Spirit. For the sake of protecting Chu Tian he had offended two people. Since it already happened he did not care anymore. In a deep and resounding voice he solemnly announced, ¡°Nobody can lay a hand on Tian Nan¡¯s number one genius, Chu Tian!¡± ¡°Chu Tian!¡± ¡°Chu Tian!¡± The people yelled frantically. Their blood was boiling because of Chu Tian! They were fired up because of the mayor¡¯s power! Tian Nan City was only a small city in the continent, yet they had such strong powers. Prosperity was right around the corner! Nangong Yi continued, ¡°According to Tian Nan City¡¯s tradition, Chu Tian won first place in the Big Competition, the clan or power he represents has won a tax-free year, as well as mining resources. In addition, he has the opportunity to speak first in the Summit!¡± These words were spoken. The loud shouts subsided. Wasn¡¯t Chu Tian representing South Cloud Commerce? The commerce was on its last legs, on the verge of collapse, what kind of speech could he make on behalf of it? The crowd became depressed, Chu Tian had made the atmosphere of the summit very passionate, but now would it end on such a sad note? Chu Tian followed Nangong Yu, walking on the long red carpet, slowly making his way to the center of the square. The Big Competition was now coming to a close. The main event of the Summit was about to take place. The army, government, and business elite representatives gathered, about to announce the end of the year summary, publicly declaring their plans for the next year. When Chu Tian stepped into the center of the luxurious square, he faced the large crowd. He did not have any stage fright, he declared in a loud voice, ¡°Today I am here not to speak for anybody else. I am here to speak for myself!¡± Chu Tian continued, ¡°Before the mayor, before the citizens of Tian Nan City, I am solemnly announcing, the grandest commerce in the whole kingdom, Miracle Commerce! Today it is established!¡± Miracle Commerce? Never heard of it! Not a single sound could be heard, what was this all about? What was this arrogant guy saying, calling his own commerce the grandest in the kingdom? His own responsibility? Bah! Chu Tian was an honest person, when he said these words, he felt apologetic. He had meant to say that Miracle Commerce would become the greatest commerce in the whole world! Chu Tian did not pay any mind to the discussion of the people, he continued to speak in a loud voice, ¡°Before Miracle Commerce makes a formal public appearance, I want to introduce to two sub-commerce under it!¡± The commerce has just been established, suddenly there are two sub-commerce? Chu Tian announced loudly, ¡°The first, South Cloud Talisman and Pharmaceutical Technology Company, it¡¯s president is Meng Qing Wu, chief adviser is Zhang Li Qing and Xiong Tian Yan!¡± Hong! Everybody exploded with passion! What is he talking about? Wasn¡¯t this South Cloud Commerce? This new commerce just swallowed up an existing name! What made people even more amazed, Zhang Li Qing, Xiong Tian Yan were both well-known as talisman maker and alchemist, unexpectedly joining this commerce on the verge of collapse! Chu Tian continued announcing in a loud voice, ¡°Second, Miracle Magic Restaurant Management and Co., president is Meng Ying Ying with the vice president as Nangong Yun! Nangong Yi and Xiong Bing stared blankly for several seconds. When they saw Xiong Tian Yan, Nangong Yun, Meng Ying Ying, Meng Qin Wu, Zhang Li Qing go up on stage and stand behind Chu Tian, the two people slowly regained their senses. This must be some sort of dream! Chu Tian did not give anybody a break, ¡°Everybody must be curious, what is Miracle Commerce? Today, here, inviting Meng Qing Wu Vice President of Miracle Commerce and President of the Talisman and Pharmaceutical Technology Company to please step forward, to show everybody this product!¡± Chu Tian withdrew, winking at Meng Ying Ying as if to say, how is it, big brother wasn¡¯t bad wasn¡¯t he! Meng Ying Ying¡¯s eyes were dancing with light, her mouth was curled into a happy smile, discreetly giving him a thumbs up, expressing her satisfaction and praise! Meng Qing Wu slowly walked up the stage. She had changed into a snow-white robe, it outlined her perfect figure, she was dignified and beautiful, her bearing was noble, worthy of being called Tian Nan City¡¯s number one beauty! Meng Qing Wu had operated South Cloud Commerce for six years, she had encountered many events before but she never felt as nervous as she was now. Time was moving too fast. From the moment Chu Tian established the commerce, up to it¡¯s public announcement, it had only been ten or more days. Meng Qing Wu worked continuously non-stop but many things still needed to be done, the assembly line was still incomplete. But some products had already come out, at least for the Summit today there was no problem. Meng Qing Wu reflected on the events lead up to this moment and her confidence instantly increased. At this point, a few South Cloud Commerce employees brought out a huge object, carefully bringing it up on stage. It was at least 2 zhang (ten Chinese feet, a Chinese foot is 3.3 meters) high, completely covered beneath a black sheet. What is this? It aroused everyone¡¯s curiosity! Translated by: lxnuy & korezmi Edited by: patrick_father_of_dragons Chapter 38: Product Release Meng Qing Wu was capable and experienced person that put importance to efficiency. So she did not waste words as she entered into the subject: ¡°I hope everybody is well. I am the Vice President of Miracle Commerce. Miracle Commerce is an expert at producing miraculous products. When each of our products come out they will all topple the old conventions and trends. Everybody, witness one of the newest products of our research.¡± ¡°It is a grand invention, it can give the world light, it can illuminate a civilization, its appearance will be recorded now in the history of our civilization!¡± ¡°...¡± That magnetic voice had a type of power that stirred up the crow, making each person feel obsessed/infatuated, at the same time provoking their curiosity. What is this? Meng Qing Wu dares to be this confident, going so far as to say that this will be written down in history, how could she exaggerate so much? Chu Tian nodded his head with a satisfied expression, the Eldest Miss was the Eldest miss, she did not lose to him in eloquence. This boasting made people feel pleased from head to toe. ¡°This is the gift of Miracle Commerce to the Summit Meeting, Miracle Tree!¡± When Meng Qing Wu spoke up to this point, she walked to the object sealed tightly with the black cloth, and suddenly pulled it off with energy. A colossal object suddenly appeared before the people. ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°Heavens!¡± ¡°What is this?¡± On the outside it looked like a tree, about six meters high. The majority of it was made of glass, glass balls the shape of pears hung on top. At this moment, each glass ball was blossoming with light, red, orange, yellow. The effects of the all the colors were the same, it made people feel dazzled to the extreme! Just what are these treasures? This was the product that the commerce spent ten days to quickly manufacture, altogether it had used up 600 light bulbs of varying size, and the objective was to make a profound impression in the Summit. Miracle Commerce had just started, it was still incomplete in several aspects. The manufacturing standard and output was pitiful. In Chu Tian¡¯s eyes, this so-called Miracle Tree was merely shoddy work. But to the people who had never seen electric light before, the effect of the hanging multi-colored lightbulbs was extremely awe-inspiring! Meng Qing Wun was also overwhelmed with emotion! In these past years, she had persistently guarded her family¡¯s property. Not to speak of advancing, as long as the enemy did not destroy them she counted herself lucky. She had never dared to hope that she would be able to behold such as scene as now. This is not my own doing, all I can do is persistently grab opportunities. I should show my worth by doing my part as a president and operate this business well, so I won¡¯t be unworthy of that guy¡¯s confidence. Meng Qing Wu thought up to this point and hardened her resolve. Her back was perfectly straight as she stood with the radiant lights of the Miracle Tree beside her, like an otherworldly goddess shrouded in a rainbow-colored cloud. ¡°This magical tree is really astounding, but it¡¯s not a type of product that once can only come across by chance! In fact, it is made only from a pile of glass, cropper and other low-cost materials! Not only the people from upper society, but even commoners can use it!¡± Really? This object is that cheap? Meng Qing Wu had a proud smile on her face: ¡°Whether it is a farmer from the fields or a peddler, a rich merchant or a government official, it is human nature to yearn for light. To read a book, to study, to entertain, to hold a banquet, to do research, in our daily lives we cannot be without light. Thus, light will advance our civilization. As long as we have light, we can make progress, and open up new horizons.¡± These words left everybody puzzled. What did this bombastic talk have to do with the Miracle Tree? Meng Qing Wu continued, ¡°However, for our poor and humble brethren, light is a luxury. Candles, oil lamps, this fire is difficult to use. Take our Tian Nan City for example. At night, eighty percent of the city descends into darkness, everybody keeps their door shut and does not dare to go out, adversely affecting the quality of life at night time.¡± ¡°If Tian Nan City¡¯s streets were filled with light, if the lights of the pubs and dance halls were splendid and glorious, if each household of Tian Nan City is illuminated, then we can imagine that this city will become more flourishing and interesting. The goal of Miracle Commerce is that within half a year, we will light up the whole city! Light up the whole city! What big talk! The stable source of light in the continent were the crystal lamps. The prices of these crystal lamps were exorbitant, and many would be consumed within a day. Even the richest millionaires did not dare to use them too much. How could she dare to speak about lighting up the whole city? At this moment, Meng Qing Wu plucked off a light bulb and raised it up high, ¡°Now, I will introduce to everybody, this will be first product Miracle Commerce will release, the electric lamp!¡± Electric lamp? Everybody had questions! Meng Qing Wu continued, ¡°This is a completely new object, and vastly more convenient than candles and oil lamps, vastly more stable and inexpensive than crystal lamps. The production is not a problem at all! I believe that electric light will cover the streets of Tian Nan City, electric light will illuminate all the households, and that its emergence will be an important milestone!¡± Everybody erupted passionately. If these words were true¡­ then this was a truly great invention! The mainstream lights of the continent were candles and oil lamps. Crystal lamps were made from crystals with the light attribute. They used the power of the light crystals to release the light element, that¡¯s why it gave out a sufficient amount of light. The prices of these light crystals were expensive because in order to accumulate that much energy, the production process involved light radiation that was harmful to the workers. If the crystal products were not purified long enough, after long use they could explode and cause harm. The electric lamps were far more convenient than oil lamps and candles, and the price was much better than crystal lamps. If this product were to be released, it would absolutely cause a frenzy in the market. Meng Qing Wu continued, ¡°At night people can¡¯t help but use a lot of lighting tools when they move around. Currently, the main mobile light sources are the lantern, the torch and light creatures. The lantern can only be used in the city. Soldiers and mercenaries use torches and light creatures when then enter the dangerous wilds. However, it¡¯s clear that these objects have a huge defect.¡± ¡°The lantern and torch as well as the ¡°Sunlight Pumpkin¡± light creature, these things do not extinguish and illuminate by themselves. All the light is concentrated in the center, affecting the illuminated area. It¡¯s easy to attract magical beasts to oneself in the wilderness!¡± ¡°So we are in great need of a type of convenient, wide-ranged, stable light source that can automatically control it¡¯s lighting intensity, can switch on and off by itself, and that is also inexpensive, to replace all these other modes of mobile lighting!¡± Everybody¡¯s curiosity had been roused to their peak! Meng Qing Wu did not keep them in suspense. She lightly clapped her hands and a worker brought over a black cylinder. The black cylinder was twenty centimeters long, encased in thin gold plating. It looked like it could perfectly fit in a hand. Meng Qing Wu raised the cylinder, ¡°What everybody is looking at right now is a portable lighting tool made by Miracle Commerce, also one of the products we will be selling. We call it the, ¡°Magic Hand Torch¡± Saying this, she channeled her magical power into it, then from the front of the cylinder burst forth an intense light, similar to a light beam, sweeping across the people. Meng Qing Wu continued, ¡°The torch emits light from the magic passing through it. The intensity of the light is controlled by the intensity of the imbued magic, turning it on and off is extremely convenient. It¡¯s not difficult to see that this type of equipment can be put into a wide range of uses for mercenaries and soldiers. It will become an important piece of equipment for mercenaries and soldiers at night. Travelling back and forth through the forest, exploring caves, nighttime travel, mining, it will be a huge help! ¡°What a good object!¡± Xiong Bing stood up and yelled. ¡°I¡¯m ordering a thousand hand torches!¡± ¡°I¡¯m ordering 500 hand torches!¡± ¡°I want 200!¡± ¡°...¡± Miracle Commerce¡¯s production process was still lacking. The hand torch in Meng Qing Wu¡¯s hand was currently the only one. How could they have the capacity to manufacture more than a thousand pieces? These profits were temporarily out of their reach! ¡°Miracle Commerce¡¯s lighting equipment are still undergoing research and design. Aside from the energy hand torch, we are still pushing to make products for domestic and public use.¡± Meng Qin Wu continued to introduce the desk lamp, street lamp and other concepts. ¡°We will start accepting pre orders at the end of the month. If anybody is interested in Miracle Commerce¡¯s electric lamp, please watch out for our announcements for the latest news.¡± This made people feel riled up. Everybody who heard this felt invigorated. In previous Tian Nan Summit Meetings, when merchants announced new products, it was always medicinal pill and talismans. Nothing so strange had ever popped up before. Nangong Yi could feel the future prospects of the electric lamp. He wasn¡¯t entirely certain about the conditions in the whole continent, but for now the kingdom lacked a stable and cheap light source that could surpass the electric lamp. If the electric lamp could be mass produced, it would at the very least become the best selling product in the whole kingdom, the profits would be huge! This had very good prospects! ¡°Because of time, our introduction of the electric lamp will end here. If anybody wants to hear further, everybody is welcome to go to the Miracle Help Desk. We¡¯ll announce another invention next time. It will have the same historical significance as this one. It can change everybody''s lives, elevating everybody¡¯s quality of life. It is the Magic Frying Pan! Magic Frying Pan? Could it be¡­! Nangong Yi¡¯s eyes were fixed on the two girls that stepped onto the stage. One was a cute 16-year old girl with fresh and pure charm, the other was a girl of around 19 with a fiery and wild sex-appeal, bold and unrestrained. Weren¡¯t they Meng Ying Ying and Nangong Yun? Meng Ying Ying, Nangong Yun were extremely nervous! Don¡¯t even mention Meng Ying Ying, she was a person who had never seen so many people together before, count it not bad if she could still walk while facing these tens of thousands of people. Nangong Yun was ordinarily carefree, as if she weren¡¯t afraid of the heavens, but right now, her mind was a mess, as if a drum were beating inside of it. Meng Qing Wu smiled warmly at the two of them, ¡°These are the Miracle Food and Beverage Division co-presidents. They will speak about the wonderful uses of the Magical Frying Pan.¡± Meng Ying Ying effortfully swallowed her saliva. Chu Tian was watching her from behind. Today, Chu Tian and her sister had performed very well, she couldn¡¯t do worse than them. She gritted her teeth and stood up. Papapa! The audience erupted in thunderous applause! Meng Ying Ying was so nervous that she was almost fainted. She had thought of a very eloquent opening statement, but now she couldn¡¯t remember a word of it. She stammered, ¡°That, that, mag-magic frying pan makes delicious food. I think everybody won¡¯t be disappointed.¡± Nangong Yun urgently added, ¡°Right, right, I prepared a lot of good food. Speaking more won¡¯t be persuasive. Now we¡¯ll give everybody a free sample!¡± Everybody¡¯s large eyes narrowed. That¡¯s it? They did not introduce the product at all! Nangong Yun quickly waved her hands and 2-300 employees carrying plates stepped out from behind the curtain. Each of them was carrying a large platter filled with the savory meat, the delicious smell of meat permeated through the air. ¡°Wow! This is magical beast meat!¡± ¡°Can I please have a piece?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never had magical beast meat this delicious!¡± ¡°...¡± Meng Ying Ying and Nangon Yun heard everybody speak these words and immediately faced each other and smiled, their nervousness disappeared and was replaced by a little more self-confidence. Nangong Yun had guts, when she saw people praising the food, her confidence soared to new heights. Old pops always looked down on me! Everybody in the city thinks I¡¯m a troublesome witch! It was not easy to get Chu Tian to finally let me join! I have to do well. Can¡¯t let anybody look down on me, especially father! ¡°Just as everybody experienced,¡± Nangon Yun stood up to continue the introduction, ¡°The Magical Pot is a type of magical invention that uses magical power to cook the beast meat, operating it is simple and extremely easy. When this invention spreads, magical beast meat and alchemical herbs will become delicacies. I think this is a revolutionary invention in the continent¡¯s food and beverage industry!¡± Nangong Yun¡¯s thinking became more and more clear, she unceasingly continued to talk about the magical frying pan, ¡°Since you can take advantage of all of the beast meat¡¯s nutrients this way, and can even eat such splendid food for yourself, the most important thing here is, it¡¯s convenient and safe. The magical frying pan will change everybody¡¯s lives! This is the Miracle Commerce¡¯s grand invention!¡± Meng Qing Wu wanted to illuminate the entire city in half a year, and also eventually illuminate the entire kingdom! Nangong Yun declared that she would topple the food and beverage customs! Miracle Commerce, truly formidable! Meng Ying Ying quickly interjected, ¡°Everybody please take note, after two days, the first magical cooking restaurant in the world will open for business, both cultivators and people who want to enjoy delicious food, everybody is welcome to come!¡± Inserting advertisements is very important! Chu Tian¡¯s grand performance in the big competition in addition to the Miracl Commerce¡¯ causing a sensation.. electric lamp and magical frying pan, two products made successful releases, immediately putting Miracle Commerce at the frontier. Most certainly that on the day of the opening of the restaurant, it would be full of people! Translated by: korezmi Edited by: patrick_father_of_dragons Chapter 39: End of the Summit Meeting Does Miracle Commerce only have 2 products? If that was what you¡¯re thinking, you¡¯ve made a big mistake! Meng Qing Wu stood on the center of the square, meeting everyone¡¯s gaze, started speaking in a calm and unhurried manner, ¡°With these products, it¡¯s without a doubt that the standard of living of the citizens in Tian Nan City will increase exponentially. With just this, it is sufficient to propel the Miracle Commerce to be a large enterprise, however that is not our goal it is rather just a checkpoint in our journey to become something greater!¡± That alluring voice, even more bewitching than that of the Siren, enchanting those who hear her voice causing them to unconsciously focus all their attention to the speech. (T/N: Siren) ¡°Miracle Commerce is one which prioritizes the advancement of the human race!¡± Meng Qing Wu¡¯s voice cut through the crowd like a knife through ice, causing the listeners to shiver unconsciously. ¡°We wish that our efforts will allow the human race to enjoy eternal glory on this land, allow us to create the grandest civilization since the start of time and a commerce that will forever be engraved in history as the greatest!¡± ¡°Siiiii¡± (fx: sound of air sucked between the teeth, indicating hesitation) The entire square turned silent from admiration. How much courage is needed for her to make such a speech! Humans, they are not the only race on this continent, they are also definitely not the strongest. However, they are the most numerous, territories spanning millions of miles, As many city as the stars in the sky. Nan Xia Country (T/N: Tian Nan city is part of Nan Xia country) is just a small kingdom of 200 million people. Those truly almighty figures will not even spare a glance to such a small country. A small commerce within a small city under the governance of a small kingdom, actually believe that they can allow the human race to prosper, doesn''t it seem too idealistic? Even the cheeks of Meng Qing Wu had flushed red. As you might expect, the entire speech was taught to her by Chu Tian. The content of the speech was definitely exaggerated, however since exaggerating isn''t breaking the law then there¡¯s no harm in doing more. This is especially so when the commerce has just been established; for the commerce to prosper it requires others to pay attention to it and a method to do so is for your words to astonish or shock others. Meng Qing Wu is not a simple person, she fought through her embarrassment and gathered her passion, ¡°The Miracle Commerce exists for the sake of creating miracles, the Miracle Commerce exists for the sake of changing the world, the Miracle Commerce will not be satisfied with just conquering this city.. THIS IS ONLY THE BEGINNING!¡± Thunderous applause swept through the crowd! Meng Qing Wu seeing that the atmosphere of the crowd was just right, proceeded with the main part of the speech, ¡°South Cloud Commerce will assume full responsibility for Talisman, drug development, production, and sales! Everyone, let¡¯s witness the birth of the new South Cloud commerce!¡± Talisman production and alchemy production is undoubtedly one of the most profitably industries. Due to this reason, the competition is harsh and it''s difficult to stand out from the competition. It is this reason that caused the South Cloud Commerce to suffer from a mountain of debt and ultimately end up in such a pathetic state. ¡°The Miracle Commence would like to announce the latest product from our research!¡± Meng Qing Wu spread out her arms in an inviting gesture, ¡°I would like to invite SCC chief talisman adviser Zhang Li Qing and chief alchemy adviser Xiong Tian Yan on stage!¡± This sentence was sufficient to shock the entire crowd! These two men are the top in their field in Tian Nan City, and they publicly announced that they are joining SCC. Who still dares say that SCC will go bankrupt soon? Who can say that SCC will soon sell ass? (T/N: A chinese saying where you have to sell your body/ass to get money because you have nothing valuable to sell) With this partnership, SCC will have numerous advantages and insider information. It will surely rise like a phoenix and build a stronghold in Tian Nan City! Zhang Li Qing leisurely walked up the stairs. Usually he would prefer to don his plain grey robe, often looking thin and pallid; instead today he put on a set of formal robes, face filled with spirit and vibrancy; seemingly younger by a couple of decades. ¡°Teacher Zhang!¡± The crowd excitedly cheered. He is the idol of numerous teens in this city as well as one in a very high position, commanding respect and admiration. Zhang Li Qing let out a gentle smile and cupped his hands to thank the crowd. As the crowd settle, he begin his part of his speech. Soft yet firm and forceful, ¡°Firstly, to be able to stand on this stage i would like to express my gratitude to Miracle commerce and the president for the help you¡¯ve given me. Allowing an old man like me to stand again on my own two feet and use what little ability i have to assist the commerce. Once again, thank you!¡± Suddenly, he turned around and gave a deep bow to Chu Tian and the rest. This is simply too shocking! An awakened soul cultivator, a talisman master! To humble himself as such, is truly deserving of admiration. ¡°In truth, I¡¯m already an old man. So old that I almost can''t keep up with the change of the seasons; whatever the future may hold, I may not be able to witness it with my own two eyes¡­ However, with what remaining strength I have, I will contribute to the making of Miracle Commerce. Carrying the bricks and tiles(T/N: Ìíש¼ÓÍß :To do one¡¯s bit to help), passing on my lifetime worth of knowledge, giving this kingdom.. My last contribution!¡± Waves of applause spread through the crowd. Belittling himself as such, just this fact alone is enough for the commerce to be on tomorrow¡¯s headline. At the same time, a few members of the talisman association walked up the stage, carrying an enormous scroll. Slowly unveiling the contents of the scroll, revealing a complicated yet exquisite talisman blueprint. ¡°Is this really a talisman blueprint?¡± The crowd thought. Nan Gong Yi and Xiong Bing almost had their eyes pop out, their mouths hanging open from this flawless ¡°artwork¡±. ¡°This is the new talisman blueprint created after 2 years of research, with the help from the Miracle Commerce. This piece of level 1 talisman - Stone Skin, will be exclusively produced and sold by SCC. I believe this is one of the best level 1 talisman that graced this continent in the recent decade!¡± ¡°The stone skin talisman is very easy to control and has no side effect. It allows the user skin to be as tough as stone, increasing resistance to fire as well as reduce the impact from fist and weapons.¡± A torrent of words spill out from Zhang Li Qing¡¯s mouth, from its value in research to its versatile function, attacking it from various angles, causing the audience to gasp in shock. This is truly an excellent talisman, surpassing the current technology by decades! One of the reasons of the stagnation of SCC is from the severe oppression of their competitors. However, the main reason is that their talisman is too outdated! The design of talisman is always changing, if you can''t keep up with the improvements you will naturally be eliminated in this race. (T/N: Eg nokia, sony ericsson vs iphone, samsung) Previously, SCC did not have an talisman master, neither did it have resources to spare for research. For a long time, SCC sold mainstream talismans that are not prone to changes , conforming to the crowd and not having any specialty or niche, losing its competitive edge. The tides have turned with the exclusive sale of the stone skin talisman, leading the design race by years of research causing the competitor to be unable to replicate. Now is when the counterattack of SCC begins, no longer passive rather attacking aggressively with their newfound qualifications and ability. Xiong Tian Yan step forward and continue, ¡°Greetings, I''m the elder of the alchemy association, temporarily taking the position of chief alchemy adviser of SCC.¡± While his reputation may not exceed Zhang Li Qing¡¯s, his ability has already gained him a reputation in the field of alchemy and boundless prospects. ¡°I am not good with words! Therefore I only want to say one thing, Miracle Commence is definitely a majestic commerce. I do not have the qualifications to choose to join it, it chose to allow me to join! I am extremely humbled and honoured, as well as pressured because my ability is still lacking to hold this responsibility!¡± Xiong Bing was flabbergasted! When did his younger brother became so modest?! Impossible! He is naturally aware of his younger brother¡¯s gunpower like temperament and is usually arrogant, humbling words can''t possibly exit from his mouth! Xiong Tian Yan continued, ¡°I will hereby reveal SCC¡¯s new pills, the Crimson Lotus pill and the Lian Qi pill!¡± (T/N: Á· = Li¨¤n = Train , Æø = q¨¬ = vital energy. I''m sure naming this Lian Qi pill will come to bite my ass in the future as there will definitely be more than 1 kind of pill that increases the cultivation¡­.) The Crimson Lotus pill is a rare lifesaving pill, while the Lian Qi pill is a priceless treasure to quicken the cultivation process! Chu Tian did not publish other pills and talisman due the the infertile land within Tian Nan City. Ingredients required to manufacture them cannot be found within this city. Secondly, the market for pills and talisman have long since saturated, with some large commerce maintaining their monopoly of the market. With the emergence of SCC, some of the market share will definitely flow towards them. As the saying goes, taking away someone¡¯s rice bowl is askin to killing one¡¯s parents! Before SCC gains enough power, it''s best to hide its ability and remain lowkey. If one is too greedy and not leave some leeway for the other commerce, the consequence is hard to imagine. Even a rabbit will strike back when cornered, not to mention these old foxes. Releasing these products is sufficient to promote the reputation of SCC yet also preserving the other commerce. Once the foundation of SCC is stable, then by slowly nibbling and penetrating, like a frog in boiling water, weaken their defenses. When they finally realise, it will be too late! ¡°Oh my god! Unbelievable!!¡± ¡°No matter of low the innate talent, upon consuming the Lian Qi pill they will be able to cultivate?!¡± ¡°The side effect of the Crimson Lotus pill is so minor? Our mercenary group has to order as many as possible!!¡± The excitement level of the crowd reached its peak and does not seem that it will drop anytime soon. Tian Nan summit meeting has became a one man show belonging to Miracle Commerce! No one noticed that in a corner, concealed a middle aged man. In his black robe and hood concealing his face is precisely Ye Xiong! On the surface, Ye Xiong has already left the summit, however he sneaked back to gather information. It can be seen how sly a person he is. The existence of Miracle commerce, threatened the status of the Wolf commerce, and even as far as threatened the entire mercenary group and Ye family¡¯s status! He is well aware of the ability of Meng Qing Wu, she specialises in administration and management work, it is impossible for her to invent all those products! Could it be Chu Tian? It is increasing hard to see through him! Ye Xiong filled with murderous intent, like a wolf stalking its prey, eyes flicker with hatred. In his mind, he thought of how to kill that fellow. Poison? Assassination? No matter what it¡¯s best that he dies as soon as possible! Nan Gong Yi is a hinderance, it will not be easy to get rid of Chu Tian under his protection. ¡°A person cannot appear out of nowhere..¡± Ye Xiong contemplated for a while before ordering the servant next to him, ¡°Order all the intelligence division to find out everything about Chu Tian. I want to know everything! Within these two days I want to see the report!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After the announces by the Miracle commerce, Ye Xiong lost interest and soundlessly walked into the dark alley.. Translated by: Timothy Proofread by: seriouspotato Chapter 40: Chu Tian’s Dream In the middle of the night, the Meng house was brightly lit. The table was filled with good food and drink. ¡°Everybody did splendidly!¡± ¡°For the company!¡± ¡°A toast!¡± Chu Tian, Meng Qing Wu, Meng Ying Ying, Nangong Yun, Xiong Tian Yan, Zhang Li Qing, everybody raised their cups for a toast! Zhang Li Qing was seated in the middle. His presence was quite strange. He was a noble scholar, originally he did not want to be mixed up with business affairs so as not to ruin his illustrious name. This time, without the slightest hesitation, he publicly became a member of Southern Cloud Commerce. Why did he make such an exception? Was it to repay the kindness of saving his life? No, that was only part of the reason. Zhang Li Qing had very good foresight. He had long discovered that Chu Tian had something other people didn¡¯t have, it was a type of ambition, a type of fantasy, a type of spirit, a type of prejudice. Beneath his youthful appearance throbbed an outstanding mind that was ahead of its time; underneath his frivolity hid a wise spirit. When the miraculous ship set sail, it would be a sensational thing, full of ideals, ambitions and feelings! But, after all, what kind of mentality did Ye Qian have in establishing it? How far could this ship sail? It was something to look forward to! Zhang Li Qing was 70 years old, already in his twilight years, he had never felt as young as he felt now. The newborn Miracle Commerce was going to face many problems, and it needed his help at this time! If he were to cower now, he might regret it for the rest of his days. ¡°The Summit Meeting had many twists and turns, but it had a good conclusion. We have taken the first step all thanks to everyone¡¯s hard work.¡± Meng Qing Wu poured a cup of wine for Chu Tian, ¡°On behalf of all our partners, I present a toast to you!¡± ¡°Eldest Miss is too kind. If you keep talking that way I¡¯ll become arrogrant.¡± Chu Tian chuckled in reply. ¡°It wasn¡¯t all my work, at best it was only 99% thanks to me.¡± Everybody laughed in reply. This guy really didn¡¯t know how to be modest! Meng Ying Ying drank a mouthful of wine and looked at Chu Tian with her droopy lids, a small smile on her face. This guy was a little bad, very arrogant, a little frivolous, but as long as he¡¯s beside me nothing bad will happen. As long as he¡¯s beside me everything is so safe and secure! Everybody enjoyed the food and wine to their hearts content. Meng Qing Wu wasn¡¯t intoxicated by the alcohol, she soberly said, ¡°Everyone, while it is worth celebrating the smooth birth of the company, this is just the first step. We mustn''t become careless. I have a few urgent matters to discuss with everybody.¡± ¡°First, the factory for the electric light is incomplete.¡± ¡°Second, the restaurant is in the middle of preparations, it needs to be open for business as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Third, the structure of our company is messy. Above we have management, below we have the production line. We are short on people, short on money, short on materials, there¡¯s almost nothing we aren¡¯t short on. We have to settle these problems as soon as possible.¡± ¡°...¡± Meng Qing Wu finished speaking. Everybody calmed down. The business had a weak infrastructure and was unable to make a robust production line. The money they lacked was not a small amount, but even more inconvenient was that they lacked people. It wasn¡¯t because it was hard to recruit people, it was just hard to find people they trusted. Chu Tian did not feel this was a huge problem. One couldn¡¯t get fat with one bite of food. The business was at its early stages, not everything could be solved immediatley. It was all just a matter of time. Sooner or later all these issues would be fixed. Chu Tian asked, ¡°What are the other problems?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it is the product itself.¡± Meng Qing Wu knitted her brows, ¡°The electric lamp runs on magic. Each usage would need five minutes of magic; to maintain the light, it would need around one hour of magic. However, among the 3 million people in Tian Nan City, only 200,000 can use magic. This implies that ordinary people cannot use the electric lamp.¡± Chu Tian was impressed that Meng Qing Wu understood this point. An idea suddenly occurred to Meng Yi Yi, and she instantly raised a small, delicate hand. When Meng Qing Wu saw her younger sister¡¯s enthusiasm, a gratified smile appeared on her face and she asked warmly, ¡°Ying Ying, is there something you¡¯d like to say?¡± ¡°I, I¡­ I have an idea.¡± Meng Ying Ying¡¯s little face blushed as she clenched her fists nervously, looking at Chu Tian. She stammered a reply, ¡°We can open up a charging station and hire some cultivators to work there. Then oridanary people can charge their electric lamps there. This way, that problem can be solved.¡± Xiong Tian Yan quickly replied, ¡°Teacher is correct. We can even charge a fee for the charging station. Wouldn¡¯t it be good to make extra money? The business is currently lacking funds, and this can be considered a good plan.¡± Meng Qing Wu did not agree with the plan, she gently shook her head. Chu Tian answered for her, ¡°The selling point of our electric lamp is affordability, convenience, safety, practicality, if we do that we lose out on the core thing that makes us superior, it would be better to use candles in that case. Meng Ying Ying¡¯s face fell with an expression of disappointment. Chu Tian comforted her, ¡°Your plan is still good. But it¡¯s just not the correct approach for the electrical lamp.¡± Meng Ying Ying smiled sweetly, not dwelling on the matter. Chu Tian continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already thought about how to fix that problem. I¡¯m about to begin research on a long-lasting, inexpensive solid energy source. It will also use sunlight to recharge. This will solve the problem of the electric lamp¡¯s power source." Meng Qing Wu¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°Can you really do it?¡± Chu Tian replied with extreme confidence, ¡°What, you don¡¯t believe me? Your job is to build and manage the company, you don¡¯t have to worry about the technical aspects! There¡¯s won¡¯t be a problem as long as I¡¯m around!¡± Chu Tian was very arrogant, but he had a good point. Meng Qing Wu appeared to be set at ease! The biggest problem was now resolved! A servant hastily rushed over and presented a letter, ¡°The mayor sent an invitation! He is asking Master Chu Tian to participate in the handover ceremony for the resource rights! Chu Tian heard this and replied with a blank expression, ¡°Handover ceremony?¡± ¡°The purpose of this competition in the Summit is dividing up territory.¡± Nangong Yun replied with a strange expression, ¡°You didn¡¯t know any of this and you still joined?¡± I really didn¡¯t know! It turns out the Summit Meeting Big Competion had such an important meaning? But after all, this wasn¡¯t a bad thing. Chu Tian accepted the invitation. ¡°Let me tell you, that guy is really crafty, you have to be careful.¡± Nangong Yun said to Chu Tian who was being too unconcerned, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t accept too many favors, he¡¯s a person that does things for profit. The more generous he is the more he is looking for a deal! If he brings up any plans on investing, you may kick him. That damn old demon! Who told him not to give me money!¡± The Nangong Eldest Miss was also formidable, but Chu Tian only reassured by telling her that he would keep her suggestions in mind. Meng Qing Wu stood up to say, ¡°It¡¯s getting late, let¡¯s call it a day. Everybody should go home and rest!¡± Everybody was a little exhausted. They immediately stood up and left. Chu Tian had long stopped living in his small room. Right now he stepped into a small courtyard. It was quiet and comfortable, very suitable for cultivation training. The courtyard was so peaceful, not a sound could be heard. A cool breeze carressed his face. Chu Tian inhaled the cool and refreshing air, gradually relaxing his mind. He lifted his head to look at the night sky, pitch-black eyes watching the stars distractedly. The dark night sky was filled with stars. Thirty thousand years ago to thirty thousand years later, from ancient times until now, this starry sky has never changed. But underneath this starry sky, every living being alternated between glory and ruin, over and over, forming an eternal cycle that would continue on till the end of the world. For an outsider, history was a bland descriptor. But for those who experienced it personally, it was a life of flesh and blood. Chu Tian now felt all of this. One who is a peerless beauty. One who has unmatched intelligence. What''s the point? These are but a single pebble in the the great river of history! Meng Qing Wu, Meng Ying Ying, Nangong Yun and the others, they were all lively figures. After many years, who would remember their existence? A king could move unhindered under the heavens, look disdainfully over the whole world, but still only be a ripple in the ocean. Persistently cultivate, fight for fame, in the end it would all return to dust. But if one were to only think that way, they would live a boring life! Chu Tian travelled across time, the span of more than 30,000 years. It was inevitable for him to have wide and odd ways of thinking, for example...was it possible to achieve immortality? Based on the historical records, the human lifespan was limited; the most anyone ever reached was around 1000 years. This was the limit of an ordinary person. Outside of this boundary was the domain of gods¡­ so, could ordinary people break through this boundary? They could! Of course they could! After 30,000 years, the most radical of scholars believed that the knowledge of their time was sufficient to challenge this boundary. The youngest Great Sage of the continent, Chu Tian, as it turns out, had been one of those radical scholars. Chu Tian had often argued with those pedantic yet amateur old men over this problem. However, that civilization had been in its prosperous age. The waste resources within continent was a huge problem. They could only stop at theories and were not able to put anything into practice. Finally, Chu Tian stopped using his mouth to argue. The Miracle Commerce will become the stepping stones for Chu Tian to achieve his ambitions! Miracle Commerce would not be the miracle of this age! It would become Chu Tian¡¯s miracle! With his knowledge and wisdom from the future, along with the rich spiritual energy and natural resources of this time, this type of advantage was something people had never seen, until now. It would be a waste if he did not take hold this opportunity. Chu Tian was not a person who could remain contented. He had to give it a try! He wanted to challenge the limits of human boundaries! He wanted to explore the domain of the gods! Would he succeed? Nobody knows! There had never been a similar precedent in history before. But for a person like him, success was not the goal. As a person struggling against the heavens, the struggle itself was what brought boundless joy, did it not? Every person needed their own dream, or else they would become lost in their path of cultivation. Chu Tian¡¯s dream was to exceed the limits of an ordinary person! He longed to see what the world would look like after a million years! Chu Tian was still very weak! Right now, the most important thing was to become stronger quickly! Though the possibilities were numerous, Chu Tian had knowledge from 30,000 years in the future. As long as he had the money and resources, he was confident that he could make even an idiot like Meng Ying Ying smash into the number one spot as the strongest in the continent! The problem was the lack of money and resources! What use was this knowledge? Would he dare to rush to the chance to change what their current situation? A person¡¯s talent would arouse the envy of others. Ordinary people knew this, how could Chu Tian not? Presently, he had already shown that he was one in a million, attracting the attention of the Ye clan. He had almost been put under their control, to be used at their beck and call. Chu Tian did not have sufficient strength defend his current circumstances. He had better not use too much knowledge, or else he might arouse the attention of very powerful people. There were other ways to establishing this large-scale company. Chu Tian needed to amass his own influence, both to give himself protection and also to be able to plunder resources unrestrained. It was best to lay the foundations and make preparations early. After all, if he could achieve his goals while establishing a business and increasing his influence, all the while experience new things in this era, he would enjoy the change in the setting, so why not? From now on life would be bright and rich! Chu Tian had a great sense of adventure, he was now wide awake. He immediately went into his room and searched for a white pill and swallowed it. Magic Congealing Pill, this pill was refined with ingredients from the cave, and also the last of it. Chu Tian felt the spiritual energy coursing through his veins become thicker. Like a monkey, he leaped around the courtyard, extending his muscles, and practiced his fighting techniques. Punch like a spear! Palm like a blade! Each movement was full of grace and elegance! After many hours, Chu Tian¡¯s body gradually warmed. The white mist of spiritual energy seeped out from his pores. He was not tired in the least, but was becoming more and more energetic. ¡°Ha!¡± Chu Tian abruptly exclaimed. Vibrant spiritual energy burst out of his body, forming a white cyclone around his body. Chu Tian¡¯s energy suddenly increased by three, four times! Not only that. Another breakthrough! From the sixth rank of the body refinemeant realm, he was now at the seventh rank! The whole process had only taken half a month. The speed at which he reached the seventh rank could be considered a mriacle. Even though he had experienced a breakthrough, he still was not happy. The concoctions from the cave was used up, but there was still a large gap for him to cross to reach the Spirit Awakened Realm, but there was no time. Chu Tian understood clearly, relying on his current body, becoming a Spirit Awakened Cultivator in just two month¡¯s time? Go ahead and keep dreaming! Without five to eight years of hard training, it would be impossible! Although his body had been in the spirit spring that improved his natural attributes, at best he could be considered a talented genius in this small territory. If he were to measure against the entire continent, he was merely a drop water. The Du Clan, the Ye Clan, Ye Xiong especially, would not let be. Who knew what shady methods he would use to help his grandson as well. Ye Xiong and Du Zhen Tian, were absolutely not to be trifled with. It was fortuitous to have met Blood-weaved Python in that cave, but there would not be a second time. One cannot expect to always encounter great luck. And then there was still the shortage of money. Chu Tian could not sit idly awaiting death, so he had to hurry and make money. First he had to collect a large amount of resources, make a breakthrough in his cultivation, at least reach the ninth rank of the body refinement realm. He only needed to awaken a sliver of spirit power, Chu Tian believed once he accomplished that, even a spirit-awakened cultivator would not be able to match him. But, in the end, the night is long and dreams are many. Chu Tian¡¯s strength was just shy of withstanding Ye Xiong. Anytime he was met with danger, he still had to rely on Zhang Li Qing, Xiong Bing, and Nangong Yun¡¯s protection. Especially Nangong Yi, his foundation in Tian Nan City might not be deep, but for good or ill, he was the mayor of the city making his position and influence the largest. Why else would Chu Tian decide to uncover his ¡°intentions¡± in the Summit Meeting? The Nangong Clan was one of the the three great clans of the kingdom. Nangong Yi likely would not ignore his ¡°intentions¡±, and now that he saw them me would not ignore Chu Tian. But anything of worth has its limits. For now, Ye Xiong could not make a move. But when he did stike, it would inevitably be both formidable and unstoppable that even Nangong Yi would have difficulties. It was not yet clear how much Nangong Yi was willing to invest in his relationship with Ye Qian. The mayor was the only person in Tian Nian City who could promote the fast development of Miracle Commerce. If the Miracle Commerce wanted stability, the only way to do that was to bring a tank to fight your battles. Allowing the mayor¡¯s daughter, Nangong Yun, to join was for this very reason. This was still not enough. Chu Tian needed to do something more to solidify the mayor¡¯s confidence in him. So that no matter what the future may hold, the mayor would be able stand with him, duty-bound, with no thought of turning back! The sky began to lighten. Chu Tian stopped his contemplation. There were many things needed to be done. First, he should go see the mayor, Nangong Yi. Translated by: korezmi Edited by: patrick_father_of_dragons Chapter 41: The Crystal Treasure As the morning sun rises a great bronze bull carriage appeared before the entrance. Hundreds ofguards dressed in shining armour stood neatly before the entrance, looking like rows of tin cans; awaiting the arrival of the great Chu Tian. Altogether they assembled with the carriage and convoy. The sincerity of the mayor was quite high. The allocation of territories did not really have a large effect on the mayor, but now, not only was he going to receive Chu Tian personally, he was also sending him a luxurious escort. It was very evident that he was trying to curry favor. Of course it was hard to say that there were no ulterior motives. However, for an ordinary citizen to gain an audience with the mayor, no matter how you looked at it it was a good affair. Chu Tian was not the least bit anxious. If I had to go through a mountain of knives, I would take some as scrap metal; if I were to walk in boiling oil, I would take a bath in it. To take advantage of the circumstances despite the danger, this was his style. The word fear was not in his dictionary. Chu Tian sat in the carriage with no fanfare, and the hundred or more escort of bodyguards departed with him to the outskirts of the city. Nangong Yi walked toward him. "President Chu Tian, you are finally here." His long-sleeved outfit was as red as wine, his facial expressions were straight and stern with smooth lines, his oversized white cloak hung from his shoulders, on his head was a headpiece decorated with white cashmere, and his beard was finely groomed, making him appear as an aristocrat from top to bottom. "Pardon me, I made the mayor wait." Chu Tian walked over to the the two large bronze bulls and patted the hides that were hard as iron, clicking his tongue in admiration. ¡°The mayor really is an uncomparable mayor. Your carriage is also extraordinary. And the fighting power of these bronze bulls are around the seventh or eighth level of the Body Refinement Realm.It¡¯s defensive capabilities can be compared to the seventh level of the Body Refinement Realm spirit beasts. ¡± Nangong Yi¡¯s eyes glittered as he promptly replied with a smile, ¡°This carriage came from the capital. These bronze bulls have gone through special domestication so they will absolutely follow the orders of their master. Their endurance is strong and their battle prowess is nothing to scoff at. They not only pull the carriage but can even act as bodyguards. Among the carriages in Tian Nan City, this carriage should at least be among the top ten.¡± A carriage from the capital? Absolutely the finest of them all. Nangong Yi continued, ¡°This carriage is one zhang high and eight chi. The inside is cast with cold iron, the outside is forged with fiery bronze. The details in the carving is intricate and the structure is encompassingly beautiful. While in motion, you won¡¯t feel the bumpiness of the road nor be jostled around. It has strong defensive capabilities that can withstand attacks from cultivators below the spirit-awakened realm, guaranteeing the safety of the rider.¡± Chutian nodded, ¡°Good, good!¡± Nangong Yi noticed the change in Chu Tian¡¯s expression, and said out of the blue, "As a gift for our first official meeting, as mayor, I would perhaps give you the bull carriage as a gift. Will you accept it?" Why, how generous! The mayor was awise old fox, he would not beso generous without any reason. Chutian feigned bashfulness, "Oh, how could I accept such gift?" Nangong Yi chuckled. "Mayor still has other similar carriages, there is no problem with giving you one. Moreover, you have offended quite a number of people. My informer just told me that Ye Xiong had begun making inquiries about you." "Making inquiries? Hah! What is there to look into??" "Well that, I don¡¯t know. What I do know is that Ye Xiong had sent out several groups of people to the Central Continent that night, and we don¡¯t know whatever they have up their sleeves." Chu Tian knittedhis brows and said, "Oh? Such an incident happened??" "Don¡¯t be too anxious about it, although the Ye¡¯s influence is very big, Tian Nian City is my territory. They still have to give me face.¡±Nagong Yi then put on an appearance as he if were intensely loyal to his friends, "However, it¡¯s easy to hide a bright gun yet difficult to hide a stab in the back. This carriage has more use if offered to you. You surely need it more that I do!" Chu Tian no longer refused. "Since the mayor¡¯s generosity is difficult to refuse, it would be pointless for me to do so. Thank you for your generosity!" Nangong Yi¡¯s words of warning were simply tossed aside. Chu Tian did not care about any such attempts on him. A man must have a good carriage after all. This bronze bull carriage could be considered the highest quality in Tian Nan City. If he took it out into the streets it would be very eye-catching. Nangong Yi nodded, thinking to himself, ¡°He accepted a gift from the mayor without batting an eye, accepting it with a completely clear conscience, as if he were a son receiving a gift from his father. This fellow is really thick-skinned, he will be great someday.¡± The bronze bull carriage was not considered to be of the best quality in the capital. One could buy it with more or less ten thousand gold. But in Tian Nan City, there was no place to buy it so the price doubled. Nangong Yi was bleeding inwardly but one could not see it on his face. He spoke cheerfully, ¡°You are the first place winner of the big competition, so you gain monopoly over the extraction of four veins of ore for a whole year. In addition, you also have the authority to use the forest and spirit farms, the time limit is also one year.¡± Chu Tian was a little hesitant. Nangong Yi was shrewd and unscrupulous and could tell what Chu Tian was thinking, ¡°You can also transfer the authority of ore-extraction to other people and charge them rent, you can save time and energy this way. What do you think?¡± I see! The old fox was eyeing these fatty pieces of meat. Miracle Commerce was just newly established, they did not have sufficient manpower to begin with. Where were they to find miners and farmers? Even if they found miners and farmers, would Miracle Commerce really be able to carry out resource extraction with no worries? Do not be stupid! The Ye clan and the Du clan would not openly cause a disturbance because of the resource division agreement, but behind-the-scene tricks would surely be unavoidable. Miracle Commerce was just newly established and it was important to not lose focus. It did not have time to manage these things. But the benefits of the mines, spirit farms, and forests were not small. Right now, aside from the mayor, nobody really wanted to receive this hot potato. Chu Tian did not bat an eye. ¡°I should take a look first.¡± ¡°Alright, I will show you.¡± The mayor was feeling very gloomy. This crafty guy. even with such strong hints, you still act dumb! There were four mines in total: a crystal mine, and four metal mines. The crystal mine was the most valuable. It could produce a grade 1 fire crystal that could exceed the value of the three metal mines combined. The forest and and spirit farm were also not bad. The forest was a large tract of land very suitable for hunting and breeding. Inside, it had many wild beasts, spirit grass, and legendary elixirs. The farm land needed no special introductions, it was a well cultivated piece of land very sutiable for planting various medicinal herbs. It was really rich and fertile, no wonder all the large clans were red in the face fighting for it. Even though these resources were all very attractive, Miracle Commerce did not have the means to take advantage of them. They had no other choice, Nangong Yi was sure to take advantage of him. How could this be? Chu Tian was an easy-going person. He was not overly concerned with meticulously counting gains and losses, but he did not want to be ripped off either. Might as well drag this on and keep the mayor on his toes. If the mayor were to speak first then all the advantages would be with Chu Tian. In this way Chu Tian could get the best deal. But Nangong Yi was no fool. How could he not know what was going on. Even though he wanted it very much he did not speak. He acted as if he did not care about the resources very much and was only courteously showing Chu Tian around. This young genius would truly understand the meaning of the the heart¡¯s yearnings. He would not be offended. From the very beginning, it never occurred to Nangong Yi to make threats. Getting the resources from Chu Tian would be good, but even if he did not give it to him, Nangong Yi would not treat him poorly. Thus these two people whiled the time away in this matter. Suddenly, a large, eye-catching mine appeared in their view. There were no miners in the vicinity, only soldiers that encircled it in a strict formation. If you did not look closely, it seemed more like army barracks than a mine. Chu Tian asked with curiousity, ¡°What¡¯s going on in this mine?¡± Nangong Yi replied, ¡°Oh, this? This is a liquid crystal mine that is under my control. It¡¯s not very valuable, however, I keep it guarded in case spirit beasts or outlaws try to enter. After all, liquid crystal is very dangerous. If it were to explode, it would affect Tian Nan City greatly.¡± Chu Tian¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°Liquid crystal? It¡¯s crystal oil!¡± ¡°Right, it¡¯s that sort of thing.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in for a look!¡± The two people entered the mine. The extraction equipment of this mine was simple and crude. In fact, it did not really require extraction equipment at all, because once they entered the mouth of the cave they were immediately at a small cliff. The cliff was about 10 meters high, at the bottom, a white glowing object could be seen. The white glowing object was not solid, but a type of viscous and gelatinous liquid. The color was very pure, it flowed very slowly and formed a small lake, it looked like a white mirror at the foot of a mountain. A look of uninhibited pleasure flashed across Chu Tian¡¯s eyes. ¡°This crystal oil mine is completely under the mayor¡¯s control?¡± How strange. What sickness has this kid got? Crystal oil was an extremely cheap natural resource. Few people found a use for it. Everywhere in the world, supply exceeded the demand. This deposit of crystal oil was of no interest anyway and the whole continent was full of such idle oil mines. What was this kid interested in? The mayor nodded, ¡°Yes that is the case.¡± ¡°I want this oil mine.¡± Chu Tian said decisively, ¡°I want to trade authority of extraction of the mines, forest, and spirit farm for one year with you for this mine.¡± Nangong Yi staggered, almost tripping, ¡°You¡­ what did you say? You want this mine?¡± Chu Tian nodded, ¡°I have one condition, the mayor must provide the guards and assist in the extraction of the oil. Do you agree?¡± Is there only wind in your head? A meaty pie just fell from the heavens! ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± Nangong Yi was secretly delighted, he laughed and said, ¡°I won¡¯t keep it from you, the oil reserves in this mine is very abundant. You won¡¯t find two in the whole continent that could compare to this one. Even though the price of crystal oil isn¡¯t very high, at least the quantity is. After all, Miracle Commerce wouldn¡¯t be able to harvest the other sites within the year. In comparison, you can have this mine forever. You can all wait until the company has matured, and you¡¯ll be able to extract it for ten to twenty years. Who knows how much you¡¯ll profit.¡± Even Nangong Yi did not believe his own words. Make money from the oil mine? Rubbish! Trading a rundown mine for excellent quality resources was ahugely profitable business transaction. The mayor was thinking that this crystal oil was highly unstable. After shaking it and mixing it with other substances it would cause a huge explosion. Up to this day, there was no other use for it other than adding a small amount to certain dangerous weapons. Even though this mine was quite large, nobody ever showed interest in it. Even though it was under the mayor¡¯s control he did not earnestly carry out extractions because it was uncertain if it would sell. If it were extracted and ended up being stored only within the city walls, then it would make the city a ticking time bomb. How could Chu Tian not know what the mayor was thinking? This idiot! A look of pity appeared on Chu Tian¡¯s face. The scientific name of crystal oil was liquid crystal. It was not genuine crystal and it was not even an ordinary mineral. It was created by microorganisms. This type of microorganism existed within the crystal ore and ate it as food. After these microorganisms died, they precipitated in the rock layer and through the passage of 10 or so billions of years became this precious crystal oil. Crystal oil played a huge role in the history of the continent. It was the fuel of civilized society, the lifeblood of science and technology, the foundation of industrialization, the master of wars, the support of a nation¡¯s power! After twenty thousand years, where more intelligent lifeforms lived, crystal oil had been extracted to near depletion. This type of natural resource was already conisdered very precious and rare in the continent. Countries would fight over control of an oil mine and wars would erupt over them. In Chu Tian¡¯s generation, the crystal oil of the continent was almost exhausted,so people had no choice but to search the heavens for mines. The price of energy shot up, and they could only regret and think of the golden age of the past. Now though! The low-cost crystal oil could not be compred to iron ore. Crystal oil could be classified into three kinds: the first was gold colored, the second was silver colored and the third was white. This was the lowest grade crystal oil. Right now, it was nearly worthless, but after 10 thousand year, it would be more than enough to buy a few fertile counties. The oil mine was now in his hands. It seemed that Miracle Commerce was receiving divine help. Chu Tian suppressed his excitement and imemdiately said to Nangong Yi, ¡°Help me get a bottle of oil. I wish to take it back to study.¡± Nangong Yi hurriedly said, ¡°The crystal oil is very unstable once it leaves the mine. If it¡¯s shaken or mixed even a little, it will cause a terrifying explosion. Only professionals dare to touch it. Please don¡¯t act reclessly.¡± Chu Tian said, ¡°I have my own precautions. Let¡¯s quickly head back and sign the contracts for the exchange. I¡¯m handing over all those resource sites to you mayor!¡± Nangong Yi was extremely excited. Bring just one bottle of oil. In his view it wasn¡¯t a huge problem to let him take some back to look. Now he must just seize the moment and sign the contract. Translated by: korezmi Edited by: seriouspotato Chapter 42: Luring the Mayor Mayor''s residence Two people will sign the contract for the resources exchange. Only after the contract signing is finished would Nangong Yi believe it to be true. There was unexpectedly such a stupid fool in this world? Would they really exchange a rundown oil mine for excellent quality resource sites? The mayor only persuaded them a bit before this fellow was completely willing to the exchange! Of course, the mayor was very happy. Perhaps he could never have, in his wildest dreams, imagine that after a year, he would extremely grieve over this decision. The mayor was secretly delighted at that moment. ¡­¡­¡­. Chu Tian picked up the pen and paper and scribbled something down. Chu Tian was thinking hard while writing down a dozen or so recipes, ¡°Have a look at this for me mayor, which of these ingredients can be found in Tian Nan City? I have an urgent need for them.¡± These materials were actually very common After all, Tian Nan City was not a region with poor natural resources. There was no problem with writing down extra just to be on the safe side. I haven¡¯t seen most of these before, Tian Nan City has the materials for the eight item.¡± Nangong Yi continued to read the list aloud and then picked up some inexpensive items, then said in a clear voice, "There is money in the mayor¡¯s estate. If you really need it, I will have some people deliver it to you." A thought suddenly occurred to Chu Tian, "Great. Thank you for your trouble, Mayor." Very good! With the materials, it would be possible to extract the crystal oil! After all this was a generation where natural resources were still plentiful. Nobody cared about mineral deposits they did not know how to use, since there was plenty of other, more important resources. Why would they be interested? Thanks to Chu Tian¡¯s foresight, he would certainly be able to snatch it from other people¡¯s faces. He would take hold of the mainland¡¯s rare natural resources, and use them all for himself. From this he could create his eternal glory and a place in history. Nangong Yi cautiously took a glance over the names of the ingredients, ¡°Blue topaz sand, crystal dust, moonlight grass, red coral juice, strong solvent¡­ strange. Blue topaz powder and crystal dust are ingredients for refining tools. Blue topaz powder greatly increases the sharpness of weapons, while crystal dust increases the strength. Moonlight grass is an alchemical ingredient; red coral juice is an ingredient for making talismans. How can these possibly be put together? It¡¯s neither for refining tools nor for alchemy.¡± Chu Tian did not expect Nangong Yi to understand the items this much, ¡°Apparently, Mayor is quite well-read.¡± Nangong Yi replied bluntly, ¡°I have studied refining. I don¡¯t dare to claim great mastery, but I was relatively reputable in the capital.¡± The conversation sounded modest, but it really was not. After all, what kind of place was the capital? To say that one was relatively reputable in the capital, one might as well say that they are the number one figure in refining tools in Tian Nan City. Chu Tian was curios about the techniques for refining tools in this period. He asked thoughtfully, ¡°Does the mayor possess any masterpieces to show? Allow me to broaden my horizons.¡± Nangong Yi took out a dagger from his pocket. The dagger was about two and a half feet and scarlet-colored, the blade was curved similar to a viper fang. All in all it was sleek and also sharp, with a talisman engraved on it. ¡°This Flaming Serpent Dagger was made by me.¡± This dagger was what Nangong Yi considered to be his masterpiece. This small city¡¯s bumpkin, could produce this kind of exquisite quality? Chu Tian stood rooted on the spot in surprise. Afterwards, he bowed his head and gave his respects, while the Mayor was not at all pretentious. Unexpectedly, Chu Tian only spoke lightly, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± What do you mean okay? Do you not have eyes, young man? Nangong Yi knitted his brows, ¡°Is it possible that President Chu Tian also understands the refining that was used?¡± ¡°I have briefly skimmed it. I don¡¯t really understand it, however, I can see a few problems.¡± Chu Tian took the Flaming Serpent Dagger and closed his eyes slowly, fingers lightly stroking the blade of the dagger, while a burst of invisible waves slowly diffused. Heartsight! [note: previously Heart''s Eye] He once again activated Heartsight. Nangong Yi, overflowing with excitement, could not help but take a step back. Nangong Yi knew that Heartsight was capable of looking into the human emotions as well. It was not quite mind-reading, rather what one could perceive with Heartsight were evil intentions, good intentions, happiness, anger, sorrow, joy and so on. The Mayor had just exchanged a worthless oil mine for a large amount of quality resources, and was feeling guilty. Fingers lightly stroked over the back of the dagger. Chu Tian opened his eyes, ¡°Using melted volcanic crystals as the core, forged with red grain steel for the body, tempered in water for forty-nine days with the flame lizard blood and blaze beast scales. In addition to sealing the spirit of a Red Flame Serpent, there were three blessed methods used, which are¡­.¡± Not a single thing was missed. This truly was quite surprising. The Mayor muttered to himself, ¡°The legend is true. Once Heartsight is activated, one will be able to clearly understand everything: the spirit, matter, energy¡ªnothing can escape from Heartsight.¡± How frightening! If used in battle, this power would be able to give insight to the enemy¡¯s weaknesses and intentions, giving the user the upper hand. This ability could even be used for treasure hunting.Treasures whose outward appearance were simple and unadorned, something an ordinary person simply would not have the means of identifying, would not escape the notice of Heartsight. Nangong Yi was both envious and jealous. How he resented this young eighteen year old. How can he possess this kind of abnormal ability? Chu Tian smiled serenely and tried to be enigmatic, ¡°The Heartsight isn¡¯t really mysterious, it¡¯s just a very common ability.¡± Could he not pretend? What a show off! This made the Mayor extremely angry. Nangong Yi had a bitter smile on his face, ¡°President Chu Tian is surely joking. In the whole country, who else possesses- Heartsight?¡± ¡°This country is rather small.¡± Chu Tian paused for a bit, and slowly explained, ¡°Hyperfocus is good, Heartsight is also not bad, ultimately, both are generated by the ability of one¡¯s spirit and consciousness, which is commonly referred to as Spiritual Sense.¡± Nangong Yi, as a member of the Nangong Clan, was experienced and well-informed. However, he had never heard of this before. ¡°Spiritual Sense? Can you tell me the specifics? ¡° ¡°Spiritual Sense and strength do not possess a direct relationship, but they each do have separate domains of inferiority and superiority,¡± Chu Tian paused a bit, and then continued, ¡°The first domain is what is known as Hyperfocus, which is distributing Spiritual Sense to the organs of the body. The second level is the so-called Heartsight. During this time, the spirit and the consciousness can separate from the body, transcending the capability of the physical body¡¯s sensory organs in order to sense changes in materials, abilities, and even minds.¡± The young man was indeed enigmatic! In just a few words, he unexpectedly opened up an unheard of domain. Nangong Yi showed a dazed countenance. ¡°Could it be that there is something that exceeds the Heartsight¡¯s, an even more advanced Spiritual Sense? ¡± Chu Tian nodded his head, and said, ¡°Of course there is. A genuinely powerful Spiritual Sense can discern, within a thousand feet, a single flower and a single grass, a worm and an ant. Without exception, ghosts and evil forces, evil spirits and demons, all have nowhere to hide. ¡°Once one achieves a greater realm of Spiritual Sense, one can move a thousand miles, then come and go freely. Even more than that, one can transform the energy of an entity, manipulating the thoughts of other people, change ideas, even kill people without leaving a trace. With the highest level, according to the legends, one could bloom and wither flowers at a whim, almost like Divine beings.¡± Even Chu Tian has not managed to achieve the highest realm. That was the realm spoken only in theories, even he had limits like an ordinary person. Nangong Yi was a little bit dazed. He¡¯s never heard of this before. The human body could actually possess this kind of ability? ¡°What realm has your Spiritual Sense achieved?¡± ¡°Haha, Mayor looks at me with too much regard. Spiritual Sense is not directly related to the cultivation base, however it is influenced by spiritual strength. Since my cultivation base is quite low it is limiting the growth of my spiritual strength. Although I can activate Heartsight, it requires a great deal of effort and causes strain. I can only use it for a short period of time.¡± It was still unbelievable! The words Chu Tian spoke sounded unbelievable. Nangong Yi happened to possess a somewhat sharp intuition, so what this person had said was definitely not made up. For the first time, Nangong Yi learned how huge the world was, but also how insignificant he himself was. From his manner of speaking, the progression of Spiritual Sense seemed to be as easy as drinking boiled water. He could currently only activate Heartsight, the reason being his strength was still inadequate. Chu Tian heaved a sigh, ¡°In refining tools, Spiritual Sense is especially important. Forgive me for speaking so bluntly, but if one isn¡¯t in the domain of Hyperfocus, even with the innate skill, it would be difficult to achieve great success.¡± After saying that, Chu Tian returned the Flaming Serpent Dagger back to Nangong Yi. ¡°The spirit of the Flame Serpent inside that dagger is very weak. I suggest that you prepare some Spirit-Cultivating Grass to keep it in for around one to two months. The dagger¡¯s power is bound to double.¡± Nangong Yi¡¯s expression became complicated, hesitating for a few seconds before speaking, ¡°I have a favor to ask.¡± Chu Tian feigned his surprise, ¡°Mayor, how can I be of service?¡± Nangong Yi turned to Chu Tian with a hand cupped into his fist, ¡°Can you possibly teach me the art of Spiritual Sense?¡± Chu Tian laughed and said, ¡°Spiritual Sense is not the same as fundamental strengths. It doesn¡¯t have a specific technique to practice on, and the levels of the spirit is deep and faintly discernible. It mainly relies on personal insight and transformation. Once one reaches their moment of truth, something will come out of nothing.¡± Actually, the method for cultivating Spiritual Sense does exist. However, the difficulties of this method are rather high. Relying on the natural resources of the Country of Nan Xia as a foundation would not be sufficient and Chu Tian has other plans he was not yet prepared to reveal. ¡°Hey, are you saying that...I¡¯m doomed without even a possibility of a chance?¡± Chu Tian looked at Nangong Yi with a disappointed expression, ¡°Mayor, you do not need to belittle yourself. It is not your skill that lacks. What you are lacking is a bit of luck.¡± Luck? Everyone lacks luck! Being born required luck, practice required luck, fortuitous meetings required luck. Who does not lack luck? Chu Tian suddenly changed the subject, ¡°Perhaps I can offer a technique capable of refining one¡¯s spiritual ability. Although it cannot directly cultivate Spiritual Sense, there is still a bit of supplementary purpose, for people who are lacking, they only have to remain committed to practicing for a short time, and the domain of hyperfocus should be no problem. Nangong Yi gave an ecstatic countenance, ¡°Really?¡± Chu Tian¡¯s eyes flashed with a sliver of craftiness, ¡°However, Mayor, this method is not readily available. I haven¡¯t even taught the method to anyone before, so it is necessary to have a comparatively long time to arrange my thoughts. I need to meditate in order to summarize the experience, only then will I be able to write it out. ¡°How much time do you need?¡± ¡°Probably around a month.¡± Nangong Yi was very impatient, ¡°That long?!¡± Chu Tian was serious, ¡°Spiritual Refining is no small matter. One small accident could lead to endless trouble. At best you¡¯d become disabled, wounded, and insane; at worst you¡¯d be dead. I cannot be careless, so I must properly sort out my thoughts. The young man spoke half truths and half lies. He definitely had some kind of method. Nangong Yi firmly believed it. But did he really need a month? Probably not necessarily. This young man was deliberately delaying so as to let me, within this one month¡¯s time, protect him by any means and at all costs. The temptation was honestly rather great. This is a set of skills that aid in refining Spiritual Sense. It''s value might exceed the technique the Nangong Clan passed down through the generations¡ªBurning Heaven Technique. The ¡°Burning Heaven Technique¡± was a powerful force that was so destructive, but this kind of power was not lacking within the city. The mainland, even more so did not lack this kind of power. Chu Tian¡¯s method of refining the spirit was indeed something worth keeping. Not only does the city does not possess anything like it, other countries also had difficulties in producing something similar. Otherwise, it was impossible for Nangong Yi not to even be a little bit aware of it. ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so hasty. If what is necessary is a month, then give it a month! ¡°If this method turns out to be really useful, my Nangong Clan will surely be very grateful to you!¡± Then its purpose had already been achieved. Regardless of what methods of conspiracy the Ye Family used, the Mayor would put everything at stake to protect him. Unless the Ye Family¡¯s methods were too powerful that even the Mayor would be unable to protect him, Chu Tian was safe. As for after a month? What was there to worry about now? If everything ran smoothly, Chu Tian would most likely be in the Spirit Realm already. At this moment, a servant pushed a handcart in, on it were several of the crystal pots. There was the blue topaz sand, crystal dust, moonlight grass powder, and red coral juice. The materials were already here. Chu Tian checked to make sure that there would be no problems, and with great care, moved the kegs filled with crystal oil out. ¡°I will begin doing experiments. If Mayor is interested, then he may watch.¡± It was possible that these experiments were related to the crystal oil. Was crystal oil not an extremely dangerous substance? Could one just casually touch it? If this young man were to bring about some kind of accident, this Mayor would have sustained great losses. Nangong Yi had already been made impatient by the secrets of refining the spirit. Unexpectedly, he did not directly prohibit Chu Tian¡¯s experimentation, and simply stayed back to watch the proceedings. ¡°Mayor will just look around and observe President Chu Tian¡¯s strategy.¡± Translated by: Grass Basil Edited by: seriouspotato Chapter 43: The Mayor’s Shock Blue topaz sand, crystal dust, moonlight grass powder, and red coral juice. Four materials in 3:1:1:1 proportions. Adding the appropriate amount of the strong dissolving agent, let it dissolve in the dish by stirring for around 10 minutes or to produce 100ml of a blue saturated solution. The solution was then to precipitated and filtered so that a pure solution could be extracted. Nangong Yi was astonished. Chu Tian¡¯s movements were skilled, without the slightest signs of being like a novice. The process seemed not only incongruous but also suspicious. The materials did not even seem like dry materials anymore. How could they have mixed together?How was this possible? Chu Tian stored the solution in a refining bottle and slightly heated it. A refining bottle is a special bottle made for refining medicine. Was it possible to use it for alchemy? It was impossible! Chu Tian calmly picked up a red crystal pen, composed himself and immediately started to write. The moment thin pen tip gently touched the stage, it suddenly coming to life, as a mysterious rune was inscribed with mechanical precision. Gradually, an art like perfect pattern was inscribed. Nangong Yi¡¯s mind went blank and he could not help but admire it. Such perfect writing technique! Such perfect technique! If this Energy Source Array inscribed by Chu Tian was seen by the top masters in the Imperial City, they would have to commit suicide just to escape their shame. Chu Tian calmly put the pen down. A perfect triangular array design was presented. The Energy Source Array was the foundation of the production profession, whether it be talisman creation, alchemy, or weapon refining. The rank of Energy Source Array a person could draw had a direct relation with their mental strength. The stronger their mental strength, the higher the level of the Energy Source Array. Currently, Chu Tian¡¯s cultivation was too low so he could only inscribe a level 1 Energy Source Array. When he gave the level 2 detoxification alchemy array away, he had given the design, but could not personally draw the source energy array, so he let the Awakened Soul Realm Zhang Li Qing inscribe it himself. However, the refining crude oil refinement was not complicated. A level 1 array was sufficient. Chu Tian completed his preparations and opened the bottle of crystal oil. Carefully lifting the bottle, he made to pour out the crystal oil. Nangong Yi eyes popped out. Insane! This fellow was insane! He really wanted to experiment with the crystal oil! Nangong Yi¡¯s face immediately soured, but he did not dare snatch the bottle of oil away but immediately warned, ¡°You can¡¯t mess with that! Crystal oil is extremely unstable, even a little bit can cause a terrifying explosion. The house could be blown away and we may both die.¡± For thousands of years. Countless times people had attempted to control this incredible energy Frightening accidents were the only thing they had to show for it. Again and again, bloody and painful lessons continue to emerge, as if announcing to the people that the crystal oil was uncontrollable. Once the crystal oil overheated, the substance churned and it was extremely likely for there to be an explosion. Its power could easily blow a hole in the Mayor¡¯s palace. Actually, it did not matter if the Mayor¡¯s palace exploded, but if this fellow died, then where would Nangong Yi learn to refine his Spiritual Sense? Who would have thought that the brat would ignore his kindness and reply arrogantly. ¡°Mayor, don¡¯t worry. I already know this.¡± You know, my ass! He did not know that his life was already hanging by a thread! ¡°Quickly stop!¡± The Mayor almost knelt down in front of Chu Tian. However, this reckless fellow poured the crystal oil inside the refining bottle. The crystal oil and the blue crystal sand solution blended in an instant. The temperature inside the bottle rapidly rose and a large amount of bubbles continuously spilled over.The entire refining bottle trembled, it was filled with brewing destructive energy. Nangong Yi¡¯s soul was about to fly out of his body! ¡°Run!It¡¯s about to explode!¡± Even if one was an Awakened Soul cultivator, being this close to a crystal oil explosion would still cause great harm. Chu Tian ignored him and pretended he was not there. Places both hands on the refining platform, the Energy Source Array began to glow and energy spilled out, invisible energy building up in the bottle. This was simply suicide! Was the crystal oil mixture not enough? Chu Tian actually regarded the famously volatile material as simple medicine and tried to refine it with an Energy Source Array. You would not find anyone else on the continent willing to try this kind of crazy procedure out. Even if Nangong Yi wanted to prevent it, there was no more time do so. Because of the out-of-control crystal oil¡¯s deadly flash, he was only able to see the refining bottle explode, emitting a strong reaction that blossomed out incomparable dazzling rays, similar to a small sun. Not good! Nangong Yi gathered his energy around him to create a red protective bubble around him, preparing to meet the explosion. One second! Two seconds. Ah? How come nothing has happened yet? Nangong Yi broke out in a cold sweat, eyes open wide as he stared. The bright light that had been building up in the bottle dissipated and in its place was a blue light, no longer as dazzling as the one before. Both of Nangong Yi¡¯s eyes bulged out, similar to a dead fish¡¯s eyes, and for a while he was rendered speechless. The crystal oil had not gone out of control and exploded? This was an illusion! It was actually controlled? But that was impossible! Nangong Yi¡¯s brain could not comprehend what just happened. Chu Tian pulled out five cylindrical tubes and poured a little bit of the thick blue and white liquid in each tube, sealing the tubes with a copper cover. Five cylindrical tubes, put away in order. Each tube was filled with the blue and white liquid, the short rods had congealed with blue and white radiance. Slowly and with great difficulty, Nangong Yi asked in a shaky voice, ¡°How did you manage to control the crystal oil?¡± Chu Tian lightly smiled, ¡°How do you think?¡± Nangong Yi felt that his world had been turned upside down. ¡°It¡¯s impossible!This is definitely impossible!¡± Chu Tian acted like it was nothing more than a small matter. ¡°In this world, nothing is impossible. We simply have not found the correct method yet. Do you know how crystal oil is formed?¡± ¡°How can I not know? The people of the continent already found that mystical microorganisms survive in the crystal ore by feeding off them. When they die, the body decomposes and transforms into the unusual high energy material. How does that relate to controlling the crystal oil?¡± ¡°Why not think a little and find the way to control it from the source?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tease this Mayor. Are the two really related?¡± Stupid! Simply too stupid! Chu Tian shook his head and sighed, ¡°After eating the crystal ore, why doesn¡¯t the pressurized energy explode inside the microorganisms? Why does the crystal oil they leave behind become unstable after they die?¡± How could Nangong Yi know this? Chu Tian immediately replied, ¡°The microorganisms secrete a mysterious substance. This substance is called ¡®Inert Substance¡¯ by scholars. It¡¯s effects are to suppress the active energy. Just like how boiling water can freeze into ice, the primary composition does not change, only losing its active nature.¡± Nangong Yi seemed like he was thinking of something, ¡°You mean...¡± ¡°Right, as long as we can figure out the composition of the inert material, we can simulate it.¡± Chu Tian picked up the refining bottle, ¡°I didn¡¯t control the crystal oil. I merely sealed it, that¡¯s all. It has become a safe compound, even if stored in large quantities, there won¡¯t be a problem.¡± To prove his point, Chu Tian poured the excess onto the stove. When the blue-white liquid came into contact with the flame, not even a small reaction occurred, almost as if it was completely different substance. While everyone was thinking about how to use the energy in the crystal oil, Chu Tian did the opposite and suppressed the energy inside. The crystal oil poured onto the stove had not evaporated nor exploded. It was simply unbelievable! Nangong Yi still did not fully understand. ¡°After sealing it, the inert crystal oil does not burn or explode, how will you extract and use the energy inside? Chu Tian smiled, ¡°I still need to research that. Perhaps in a few days, I¡¯ll figure it out, but I can¡¯t be sure.¡± The answer to the question was actually very simple. However Chu Tian would not reveal it for the time being. Once the continent mastered this technology, civilization would advance a thousand miles a day. Chu Tian showed him this much and that he was without any special goal so the Mayor was relieved. With Chu Tian¡¯s techniques, this type of dangerous substance could be extracted, refined, and safely stored in the Miracle Commerce warehouse without worry for public safety. Nangong Yi wiped his sweat away. Being with Chu Tian for a long period of time, it was impossible not to have a heart attack! Chu Tian¡¯s method to control and stabilize the crystal oil would definitely cause a huge stir. Nangong Yi finally understood why he wanted the oil mine. Suddenly Nangong Yi had a thought. Did this fellow invent the crystal oil refining method by accident? Would this not raise the price of crystal oil exponentially? Damn! If he had known he would not have given the oil mine away so easily. In the Mayor¡¯s mind, he was already considering secretly taking out funds from his personal treasury to buy oil mines and try his luck. Perhaps in several years, he would come by easy money. It was a crazy thought to invest in oil mines. Ordinary people would not have come up with it. Ten minutes ago, the Mayor also thought that oil mines were wasteful resources that no one wanted. In such a short time, he had experienced such a large change in his views and everything is because of this young man. Come to think of it, this young man was someone who had repeatedly created miracles over and over again. Nangong Yi ruefully said, ¡°Your knowledge truly puts this Mayor to shame!¡± Did he even need to say this? In Chu Tian¡¯s eyes there was not even a difference between him and primitive man. Perhaps even a three year old child from his time was already be far beyond the Mayor. Chu Tian carefully wrapped the five crystal tubes. ¡°Mayor, I need to go back and do some simple tests, so I shall take my leave.¡± Nangong Yi regarded the enigmatic Chu Tian, as there is no way for the Mayor to be contrary, he only said, ¡°I will have a group of bodyguards escort you.¡± ¡°Many thanks to the Mayor!¡± Chu Tian walked two steps. He suddenly remembered something and turned around to say, ¡°In two days, the first hotel of the Miracle Commerce¡¯s Food Department will have its grand opening. I hope that the Mayor will attend to support us, since it does involve your daughter¡¯s investment as well.¡± He wanted the Mayor¡¯s supportfor a restaurant? This request seemed a little excessive. However, Nangong Yi reluctantly agreed. Even if he did not consider creating relations with Chu Tian, based on his daughter¡¯s personality, he would not dare refuse or else the Mayor¡¯s palace would really be destroyed! Nangong Yi personally saw Chu Tian off and arranged for an escort of one hundred elites to escort him back. Today, Nangong Yi personally met Chu Tian. Not only to speak of the several natural resource fields, it was primarily to test Chu Tian, and he also wanted to discuss the matters regarding investing in Miracle Commerce. Chu Tian¡¯s performance was beyond the anything Nangong Yi could imagine! This made Nangong Yi more resolute in his thoughts. Although there was a price for offending the Ye family, to win over Chu Tian, any price is worth it. Nangong Yi did not raise the matter of buying stocks. Since it would have been impossible for Chu Tian to agree why hurt their relations by asking? Besides Nangong Yun had already joined Miracle Commerce as one of the executives. Translated by: Grass Basil Edited by: seriouspotato Chapter 44: Magic Battery Evening. Meng Qingwu returned with an exhausted face. ¡°Has the president come back yet?¡± ¡°President came back a long time ago!¡± ¡°What is he doing?¡± ¡°He locked himself in his room all day after coming back from the Mayor¡¯s palace.We have no idea what he¡¯s doing.¡± That fellow was doing more strange things! Meng Qingwu directly went up to Chu Tian¡¯s door and knocked. The door opens and out pops half a head, ¡°Ah, young miss?¡± The young miss had a fine white gauze covering her body, similar to smoke in the fog.Other than her head of black hair, her body was pure white like fine snow.Her face was beautiful and modest, a kind of transcendental fantasy. Beautiful! The beauty of the young miss encompassed 360 degrees! No matter the time or the place, it took people¡¯s breath away! Chu Tian grabbed the hand of the young miss, ¡°I was just about to go look for you.Quickly come into the room and let¡¯s talk.¡± Meng Qingwu was in front of her bodyguards when she was dragged into the room by this brat.Her cheeks blushed and she stared at him angrily, ¡°You might not care about what others think, but I¡¯m not shameless like you. ¡°Sorry, sorry!You¡¯re not happy about this?¡± Meng Qingwu¡¯s face soured, ¡°We are all exhausted.Never mind that you don¡¯t even come help us.What is there to be happy about?Right, what did you discuss with the Mayor?¡± Chu Tian poured a cup of tea for the young miss, ¡°I considered the circumstances of our Miracle Commerce, so I did a little favour at no cost and transferred the resource rights to the Mayor¡¯s palace. Meng Qingwu was not surprised, ¡°We currently lack money, there must have been a large compensation from the Mayor right?¡± ¡°Nope, not a single copper plate.¡± ¡°What?Not a single copper plate?¡± Meng Qingwu was speechless. Would the Mayor really bully people like this? Chu Tian smiled and said, ¡°Because I replaced the resource rights with the permanent development rights of the Mayor¡¯s crystal oil mine Crystal oil mine? Meng Qingwu was so mad she almost spat up blood. This fellow, how crazy was he? Meng Qingwu found that being with Chu Tian for a long period of time, it was impossible not to have a heart attack. ¡°Young miss, don¡¯t be angry.Look at me.¡± Chu Tian¡¯s jet black eyes were like stars in the night sky.They had a penetrating power that seemed like they could see right through people.Meng Qingwu¡¯s heart skipped and she quickly averted her eyes. ¡°You shifty-eyes, what are you looking at?¡± Such a handsome face was unexpectedly being called shifty-eyes?Woman really liked being coy. ¡°My meaning is, do I look like a person who would suffer a loss?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Like magic, Chu Tian pulled out a crystal tube from his pocket. ¡°Young miss, catch!¡± The crystal tube was cylindrical shaped and inside was a bright liquid.Was it crystal oil? Meng Qingwu trembled as the crystal tube fell onto the ground and bounced a few centimeters high. Not good! A huge disaster was about to happen! Her beautiful cheeks turned white with fright! Chu Tian picked up the crystal tube and gave it to Meng Qingwu, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, while crude crystal oil is an extremely unstable substance, after special handling, this crystal oil is extremely stable.¡± Is it? Meng Qingwu patted her high chest.She almost had a heart attack from the scare. She looked suspiciously at the crystal tube.The blue and white liquid emitted a bright glow.Her cheeks complemented the glow beautifully, ¡°Ordinary crystal oil is white, this really doesn¡¯t seem like it.¡± Chu Tian happily said, ¡°It really isn¡¯t the same, have a closer look!¡± Meng Qingwu found that the top of the crystal tube was sealed with a thin copper sheet engraved with some marks.At first sight, it seemed like a simple pattern, but on closer inspection, it was actually a source energy array. Chu Tian smiles, ¡°This is a energy output array.It changes the tube into a level 1 source energy battery.Come, let me give you a demonstration.¡± Chu Tian brought out a pear shaped bulb and inserted the source energy battery into the bottom of the light bulb. Something impossible happened! The source energy array inside the light bulb bloomed with light! Chu Tian did not use any spirit energy! The electric light was activated! As if realizing something unbelievable, Meng Qingwu said, ¡°Are you saying¡­ source energy batteries can provide source energy for the source energy arrays.Therefore, they can be used to replace humans in activating the electric lamps? ¡°Correct!¡± ¡°My god!¡± Meng Qingwu began breathing rapidly, her twin peaks fluctuating, as she quickly asked, ¡°How long can they last?¡± Chu Tian replied, ¡°One lively street filled with electric lamps can be sufficiently powered for one year.¡± Powerful! Too powerful! Simply unbelieveable! Meng Qingwu felt as if she were in a dream! This crystal tube¡¯s capacity was 100 milliliters.The amount of crystal oil in it was around a dozen milliliters, yet it was able to power a lively block¡¯s electric lamps for a full year? Wasn¡¯t crystal oil an inexpensive material? The price for this energy was too cheap! If Miracle Commerce had this cheap energy, then from now on, they would be able to develop ten li in a single day! Source energy batteries, recycling waste into a treasure.Moreover it could be utilized with Miracle Commerce¡¯s multitude of products.Its true significance and value were immeasurable! One could even say that this was an era starting invention! Chu Tian was satisfied with the response of the young miss, ¡°Since the Mayor defends this treasure mountain, but does not know how to use it, let us help him develop it.This oil mine is no small matter and we should take initiative.I plan to construct a battery factory, an energy production plant for South Sky City.¡± The energy in crystal oil was a biotransformed energy therefore, it was different from ordinary crystal stones.The source energy released was a non-attribute energy that could be used in source energy arrays directly. All of the science and technology of the continent was based on source energy arrays! Source energy battery was like a ****, it could open all the keys of science and technology.If this key did not exist, none of Chu Tian¡¯s inventions could be popularized. Energy was the foundation of everything! It could turn even garbage into a treasure! This invention had the power to change the continent¡¯s civilization! Was there anything in this world Chu Tian could not accomplish? Source energy batteries were, in reality, nothing more than low-end access energy.Chu Tian did not know how many years it had been since he last used them, but to the continent¡¯s current civilization, it was an absolute milestone leap forward! Overly advanced inventions, overly advanced technology, modern day infrastructure and production, could that be achieved?Stop joking. An era where crystal oil was regarded as waste oil was just like fire being discovered by primitive people.Do not expect them to suddenly develop demon crystal cannons. [TL note - This sentence made no sense in chinese.This is the best interpretation I could make of it.] There was no need to doubt! Chu Tian once gave Meng Qingwu a great pleasant surprise! Chu Tian has once again given Miracle Commerce a huge gift! Even if Miracle Commerce did not do anything, as long as the technology spread and they waited for the value of crystal oil to increase, they could become richer than any one of South Sky City¡¯s companies. What value did a single oil mine have? Miracle Commerce would get more benefits! Source energy batteries and electric lamps were different! They were very likely to become unparalleled inventions in the future! It was fine if people knew about the other things, but the method for creating source energy batteries must be kept a secret! Meng Qingwu quickly said, ¡°The time has not come yet to build the battery factory.For now, you must protect the method for creating source energy batteries.You can¡¯t let anyone know!¡± Chu Tian froze, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Think about it. People do not recognize the value of crystal oil yet so the crystal oil is still very connected, but once they realize, in just 1-2 years, every oil mine in the region will be controlled by a major force.We will lose the initiative once source energy batteries are being rapidly produced.Our Miracle Commerce¡¯s poor production forces will fall behind.This great invention will be like giving bridal gifts to other families. The modern age did not have things like copyrights or patents.Among competitions between merchant families, they would stop at nothing.There was no way to prove fake or genuine goods. Strength was the truth! If others stole your technology and made a fortune, who would you complain to? Was it not difficult to convince people to protect a genuine product, have respect for intellectual property rights, not to buy pirated goods, and have core values?It would have been strange if people did not treat you as a mental patient and beat you until you¡¯re dead. Chu Tian thought carefully, people were truly eager for quick success. Meng Qingwu thought for a few seconds and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not open the source energy battery factory for now, but let¡¯s buy a large amount of raw materials.We¡¯ll secretly refine them and store them away.After we have enough money, we¡¯ll buy up oil mines.Then once our production equipment and manpower is sufficient, we¡¯ll start mass producing batteries. ¡°With the young miss at the rudder of our Miracle group, it truly becomes more powerful!¡± Meng Qingwu¡¯s cheeks turned slightly red.Avoiding the topic, she said, ¡°Smooth talker, you should be more worried about yourself.After the summit ended, the Ye Family still has not made a move.I feel a bit restless.¡± Chu Tian shrugged, ¡°With the General¡¯s house and the Mayor¡¯s palace behind us, how could Ye Xiong move against me so easily?¡± ¡°Even so, you can¡¯t be so negligent!¡± The young miss took a stack of thick paper and handed it to Chu Tian, ¡°I¡¯ve prepared these for you, take a look first.¡± ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°I compiled a list of all medicinal herbs coming into the city.Take a look to see if there is anything that can be used.Also, I found a way to get some admission tickets for the underground Black Market,¡± ¡°What is this Black Market?¡± ¡°The Black Market is a very special market.It¡¯s very chaotic and very dangerous, but it is said that treasures frequently appear there.If there really is no other way, we¡¯ll have to test our luck there.¡± The young miss was very cold on the surface, but was actually very kind hearted.Usually she was indifferent, but she was even more anxious than Chu Tian.She was afraid that she missed some useful herbs. Chu Tian was quite moved, ¡°How much money do we have left?¡± Meng Qingwu was somewhat embarrassed, ¡°I¡¯ve been spending a lot recently, so the commerce does not have spare money, but we can borrow some from Xiong Tianyan or Grandmaster Zhang.¡± Rare medicinal herbs, ranging from one thousand gold coins to many costing over ten thousand gold coins. This was merely for level 1 medicinal herbs! This was also merely the expenses of a Body Refinement cultivator. After achieving the Awakened Soul Realm, the amount of medicinal herbs consumed was over ten times more.If one practiced a special cultivation technique, then they would need special herbs which would be exponentially more expensive. Many experts depended on money to get stronger. Juniors trained by large families, which one did not have a huge cost? It was hard to succeed for impoverished family juniors.Without talent, they would achieve nothing their whole life.As for talented people, they would seek refuge or even hire themselves to large families to get resources. Naturally there were those few with monstrous talent and those few with monstrous luck who could chance upon fortuitous encounters, finally becoming a top expert, but to meet such a person was truly difficult. Chu Tian was eager to establish his company and forces, not just so he could easily occupy more resources, but to pave the way for the future. He could not disappoint the expectations of the young miss. Chu Tian quickly glanced over the list. Even being from an era tens of thousands year ahead, most of the herbs¡¯ names were not that different.He got the general idea just from looking at the prices. Genuine medicinal herbs require many years of cultivating, therefore they contain large amounts of spirit energy, which could promote cultivation directly.This type of material was treasured and expensive. As for common consumption medicinal herbs, their growth rates were fast so they could be cultivated artificially.The main refinement, treatment, detoxification created drugs that rapidly consumed raw materials therefore the price was exponentially cheaper. [TL note : It probably means the refinement consumes the energy in the raw material since they¡¯re cheap materials.It¡¯s worded confusingly in the raw.] The raw material on the list cost generally from a few silver to a few gold coins.Such cheap materials, could there even be true treasure to be found? No way! South Sky City and even the entire kingdom was remote.The spirit energy was thin and the land was barren.Rare treasured materials were rarely seen. Chu Tian was feeling disappointed, but was suddenly surprised. ¡°Well?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the story behind the meteor grass?¡± Meng Qingwu looked at the medicinal herb Chu Tian pointed out, ¡°Meteor grass is a common material, but has a strange nature since it only grows in a basin 200 li to the south.It¡¯s said that the basin was a place where a meteorite had crashed, so people call this material meteor grass.¡± Chu Tian¡¯s eyes got brighter and brighter, ¡°How effective is it?¡± Did not this fellow know everything? How had he never seen meteor grass before? He must know that in South Sky City, the production of meteor grass was very high, so it was known as a common material. Meteor grass was used mainly to refine liquid medicine for bone and blood meridian treatment.For example, if an external force caused a bone fracture, normally it took a dozen days to heal, but with this medicine, it could be healed overnight.Normally this was targeted for use by Awakened Soul cultivators, but their bone meridians were tough and hard to break, but once damaged, it was hard to restore. Chu Tian¡¯s face revealed an excited colour, ¡°Ha ha, what meteor grass, this is clearly meteorite grass!Our luck is very good!This stuff is very useful to us!¡± Translated by: DXHaseoXD Edited by: seriouspotato Chapter 45 : Meteorite Grass This meteor grass was meteorite grass. Meteorite grass, as the name suggested, is a herb grown from the special component of a meteorite falling to earth and mixing with the soil. This material was not a medicinal herb, however its value was very astonishing.Only direct descendants of real nobility would have the capital to purchase it. In this era it was used as a medicine to cure bone injuries? It was simply abusing heaven¡¯s gift! This was similar to getting hidden treasures like with the oil mine. This was not Chu Tian¡¯s luck, but rather this era¡¯s stupidity! Chu Tian said, ¡°I want to make long-term purchase of large quantities of meteor grass, the first batch should be ten thousand!We¡¯ll see after that.¡± ¡°Ten thousand?¡±Meng Qingwu was surprised.Although meteor grass was not a medicinal herb, it still costed several gold coins for one unit.¡°Do you want all of the meteor grass in South Sky City?¡± ¡°Meteorite grass isn¡¯t used the way you think it¡¯s used, it needs to be used in large quantities for it to display its true value.Ten thousand is too little, it¡¯s only enough for a few people to use for a few days.To be honest, I plan on acquiring the whole basin.¡± Acquiring the whole basin? Although the meteor grass was not a medicinal herb, it was still a good healing drug. The liquid medicine made from meteor grass sells very well and the demand for it is very high.The meteor grass basin was already controlled by a large family and to contract them would require a large sum of money. Meng Qingwu, who could not bear it anymore, finally asked, ¡°What use does the meteor grass actually have?Is it worth attaching such importance to it?¡± Chu Tian did not reply, but looked her up and down. Meng Qingwu felt his gaze and took a look at her own body.Her cheeks flushed red with embarrassment.Angrily she rebuked, ¡°I¡¯m asking you something!What are you looking at me for?!¡± ¡°Does young miss have any chronic injuries?¡± ¡°How did you know?Did Yingying tell you?¡± ¡°I can tell.¡±Chu Tian lightly smiled said, ¡°Your innate meridians are injured, causing you to be sick from birth.It¡¯s hard to endure every night and it¡¯s worse when you use spirit energy, am I right?¡± Chu Tian even knows this? This brat could deduce so accurately! Even my little sister doesn¡¯t know about this! When her mother was pregnant, she was once ambushed by her personal enemies and was injured.Two months later, Meng Qingwu was born, but Meng Qingwu¡¯s innate meridians were damaged.Although it was not enough to cause her to be a disabled person, it still brought inconveniences. Meng Qingwu could not fight whenever she wanted.Whenever she stimulated her meridians and used spirit energy, she felt pain like being gnawed by a hundred ants which was hard to endure.However this was a congenital deficiency, and therefore could not be cured by medicine. Chu Tian said confidently, ¡°There are many methods of treatment.Remoulding your physique with meteor grass is one of them.¡± Really? This congenital deficiency could be cured? This deficiency had brought too much trouble and distress already. For more than twenty years, she had already gotten used to it.She did not dare think that it could be cured. Chu Tian was still grinning, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then let¡¯s make a bet.If I can cure you with the meteor grass, then you¡¯ll kiss me.If I can¡¯t do it, then you kiss me.Nobody owes anyone anything, what do you think?¡± Meng Qingwu stared at him, ¡°If you speak such nonsense again, I¡¯ll really get angry!¡± The young miss, her face was thin and she was fierce, one could not crack a joke with her. Chu Tian quickly put on a laughing face, ¡°Calm down, calm down, but we must buy the meteor grass.¡± Meng Qingwu said worriedly, ¡°To buy ten thousand, we need at least one hundred thousand gold coins.The company is on a tight budget right now and I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to spend that much.Yingying and I have no problems as long as there is enough for use for now. ¡°What are you afraid of?The restaurant should be open for business soon.¡± ¡°That may be, but¡­.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±Chu Tian had a lot of faith in the Miracle Restaurant, ¡°I have a hunch that our first pot of gold will be in our hands soon.I don¡¯t like to drag my feet.We need to obtain the ten thousand herbs as soon as possible.I have use for them soon.¡± ¡°Fine, you want ten thousand herbs, then I¡¯ll get ten thousand herbs.After all you are the president.¡± To get ten thousand was actually a big burden on the company, but she did not doubt Chu Tian¡¯s words about money being sufficient, plus she could always borrow more money form Xiong Tianyan. Lacking money! Really lacking money! It was imperative to begin the operations of the Miracle Restaurant soon. The important brand of Miracle Commerce, the Miracle Restaurant¡¯s grand opening was being paid close attention to.However the company heads were Meng Yingying and Nangong Yun, both of whom had caused a great uproar once in South Sky City. One was the witch of destruction. The other was the stupid silly girl. These two were famous for their beauty, but they were not business capable people.Appointing them as the ones responsible for such an important part of the company, was that not asking for trouble? As soon as the news was released, ridicule, questions, and all kinds of gossip spread throughout the city. What snobs! Meng Yingying and Nangong Yun held in their anger and clenched their teeth as they advanced forward.Let the people think of them as useless, but when the time came, they would not believe their eyes. For the opening of the restaurant, both of them worked from day to night and spent all their time in the restaurant.Without resting, the two finished the planning, layout, and publicity.They assumed full responsibility for every matter. Meng Qingwu also wanted her sister to get some experience, and therefore took the role of providing backup support.Any people they needed, any things they required, and provided money when needed.Only if there was a big mistake in decision making would she personally step in. Chu Tian, this hands-off store owner was ignorant of it all, but was curious why he had not seen Meng Yingying in two days. On the day before the opening, Meng Yingying called in Chu Tian to perform a technical maintenance before the grand opening. This was a prime location in South Sky City. The four story tall building was situated near the crossroad, so transportation was convenient.The restaurant was tall and big, in good repair with big glittering advertisements, that had flying dragons and dancing phoenix written out in clearly distinguishable words even from hundred of meters away that read, Yingying Hot Pot City. [TL note: I really wanted to write city hot pot¡­.god damn mongolians broke my city wall] Chu Tian took one look and was happy, ¡°This name has some meaning behind it.¡± Meng Yingying small face turned red, ¡°Elder sister said that Miracle Restaurant must be divided into low, middle, and high¡ªthree different classes.This is the low class dining room which is targeted at ordinary cultivators and mercenaries, so the low class facilities serves hot pot to attract guests.¡± Chu Tian did not understand, so he asked curiously, ¡°What are the middle and high class dining rooms called?¡± ¡°The middle class dining room is called, ¡®Secret Cloud Territory¡¯.It was named by Sister Nangong and is mainly a large scale buffet.Finally the ¡®Grand Miracle Hotel¡¯ is targeted towards high end clients and serves exquisite luxurious cuisine.¡± The hot pot was cheap, the buffet was quick and convenient, the saloon was high grade. Three different dining rooms corresponding to the customer¡¯s social status. Chu Tian did not excel in business, but as long as he had the young miss, everything would turn out fine. Yingying Hot Pot City¡¯s four floor building was something that Southern Cloud Commerce spent several tens of thousand of gold coins to acquire this restaurant.Each floor was equipped with more than a hundred dining tables and several elegant private rooms, altogether it was enough to accommodate one hundred people.After around ten days of refurbishing, each table had a source energy pot attached to the table to ensure that it could not be stolen. Everyone was nervously preparing. Sixty-seven workers built a platform in front of the restaurant¡¯s gates. The waiters of the restaurant were eighty staff members sent over from Southern Cloud Commerce.They were busy cleaning the grounds and decorating with potted plants and ornaments.In the kitchen, there were more than a dozen chefs preparing pork, lamb, beef, venison and the like. Naturally they were all low level demon beast meat. Preparing the hot pot soup base was also hard work. Dead demon beast meat was stewed with herbs beforehand. Chu Tian¡¯s job was to inspect the the source energy pots to ensure that they work properly for the grand opening.Otherwise they would have problems on the first day which would not be good for their reputation. ¡°Everything has been inspected.There¡¯s nothing wrong with it.You can relax now.¡± Nangong Yun and Meng Yingying both let out a sigh of relief. Several people returned to hold a short urgent meeting to prepare for any possible incidents that might happen tomorrow.They were very meticulous in their preparations over the past few days, there shouldn¡¯t be any internal incidents that occur. The most important thing was to guard against outside interference. However, tomorrow Nangong Yi, Xiong Bing and the others would be here, so even if Ye Xiong wanted to cause trouble, it would not be easy for him to do so. Meng Yingying was excited, but also worried, ¡°You think we¡¯ll be alright tomorrow?What do we do if it goes wrong?¡± Nangong Yun slapped the table, puffing in indignation and said, ¡°Crow¡¯s beak, our tired days, our dried out brains, how could there still be an accident that¡¯ll occur?¡± That being said. It was obvious to everyone that the one most worried was Nangong Yun herself. Meng Qingwu understood their feelings, who did not have a first time doing something?She smiled comfortingly and said, ¡°We¡¯ve already done everything that needs to be done, so stop overthinking it.You two haven¡¯t rested in several days, so go home and sleep well tonight.You need to be full of spirit for tomorrow¡¯s grand opening.¡± This was the summit of advertisement. Just with the allure of the gimmick of cooking with source energy was enough to attract countless people. Moreover, the Mayor, General, and Symbol Guild Master were all expectantly waiting.With this group of famous people coming, this was the star power effect don¡¯t you know?Since these people are coming, there wouldn¡¯t be a lack of people following them. The star power effect, the top level hype, the gimmick of cooking with source energy, with this set of trump cards, it was hard for this restaurant to not become popular.There was nothing to even be worried about. Chu Tian was about to say a few words of encouragement, who knew that before he could open his mouth. The gate was knocked open. A bodyguard scrambled to crawl in. ¡°Chairman!¡± ¡°Chairman!¡± ¡°A big problem!¡± ¡°Two people are fighting outside, not only did they damage our dining room, but when the staff went out to stop them, they injured them too.The situation is bad and I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll just become worse, please come out and see.¡± As soon as they heard the news. Everyone was startled. Fuck, which bastard unexpectedly dared to disturb them at such a crucial time? Bad enough they had to compare martial arts, they had to do it on the street.Bad enough they fought on the street, they had to pick this street.Bad enough they had to choose this street, they had to fight in front of the restaurant! What was even more hateful is that! They had to damage the dining hall before the day of the grand opening! Wasn¡¯t this clearly targeting them?! Nangong Yun jumped out infuriated, ¡°Bastard, whoever dares to cause trouble here, this old lady wants their lives!¡± Translated by: DXHaseoXD Chapter 46 : Arrogant Domineering Two youths, one armed with a sabre, the other with a sword stood in confrontation in front of the restaurant.The two were both handsome and looked unnatural.One look and one could tell that they were both cream of the crop. ¡°Third brother, your Three Gale Swords¡¯ potential is exquisite.I willingly acknowledge my defeat.¡± ¡°Ha, ha, Ninth Brother, there is no need to belittle yourself.Your Searing Flame Sabre skill is becoming more and more sharp, I could almost not resist it.¡± ¡°I also started practicing the Reverse Waves Sabre skill, but I haven¡¯t found the right person to test it on so I don¡¯t know how strong it is.¡± ¡°Ha,ha, how clever, it seems like brother has also hidden a skill.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go again!¡± The two chatted while treating everyone around them as if they were nothing but air. The onlookers were awestruck, the two men were people they did not recognize, but from their competition, it was clear that they possessed cultivations that were not the slightest bit inferior to the top talents of South Sky City. At this time, an angry roar resounded from the distance. ¡°You bastards!¡± A mass of flames dropped down from the sky and sunk into the ground.Its burning hot strength quickly spread and soon there were two deep holes left in the ground. Nangong Yun¡¯s body was covered in flames as she slowly stood up.Lingering sparks were all over her body, her long red hair danced in the wind making her look just like an angry goddess.The shadow of the Fire Phoenix Spirit was partly visible which made it hard for people to look directly at her. A strong, imposing manner! A terrifying aura! Onlookers hurried to move back out of fear. The youth holding the sword¡¯s face showed a hint of fear, ¡°Fire Phoenix¡¯s strength?You are the famous South Sky City¡¯s talent, Nangong Yun!¡± The outside of YingYing Hot Pot City was seriously damaged.The ribbon cutting platform had collapsed, the store signs were destroyed, several staff members and guards were on the ground rolling in pain, and the grounds were a mess. However it was lucky that it was only the exterior that was damaged. The interior should have no problems. However this still caused Miracle Commerce a lot of problems. Nangong Yun was so angry that she almost lost it, ¡°Why did you do this?¡± The two youths looked at each other, in their eyes was a flash of mischief and they replied with a smile, ¡°For fun!¡± For fun? For fun?! These bastards actually caused this trouble before the grand opening just for fun? ¡°This beautiful young lady, why are you so angry?¡±The sabre armed youth laughed and waved his hand and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t we just break a few things and injure a few servants?How much money do you want to be compensated, we¡¯ll pay double and let it end there!¡± ¡°Compensate? Can you do it?¡±Nangong Yun roared in an uncontrollable rage, ¡°I want your lives!Look at this palm!¡± ¡°Nangong, not so fast!¡± Chu Tian, Meng Qingwu and Meng Yingying walked out of the crowd. Meng Yingying saw the damage to the restaurant, tears instantly formed in her eyes.For several days, she had worked hard to decorate the dining room.Each furnishing and ornament, Meng Yingying had personally hung up. She had not thought that after a little while, it would all become like this? How could she not be sad? How could she not be heartbroken? Meng Yingying was so angry her tooth roots were itchy. [TL note : Is this a chinese thing?] Seeing her little sister¡¯s heartfelt efforts being destroyed, Meng Qingwu also felt very angry! However, she suppressed her anger and calmly asked, ¡°Who are you people?We haven¡¯t offended you in any way!¡± Meng Qingwu was cautious by nature.Without knowing the background of the two, she did not dare act rashly.What if it was a trap? The sword holding youth did not even look at her and in a clear resounding voice said, ¡°Who we are, you as a small person aren¡¯t qualified to know.Be sensible and quickly leave, stop ruining my mood!¡± The sabre armed youth laughed wildly, ¡°Ha, ha, third brother, you really are cold hearted aren¡¯t you?Such a nation destroying beauty and you won¡¯t talk to her?Beautiful girl, if you give me a kiss, I¡¯ll tell you who we are!¡± The sword holding youth carefully sized up Meng Qingwu, ¡°Oh?I never thought that a small place like this South Sky City would be able to give birth to such national beauties.You have no future in a small place like this, come to the Central State with me and I¡¯ll guarantee you will live a quality life. The sabre armed youth smiled wretchedly, ¡°Daytime lady, nighttime **, don¡¯t forget to take care of this little brother.¡± [TL note : How lewd >.<] They were too arrogant! To so openly insult Meng Qingwu like this. Even Ye Han could not compare to them! But, it was not possible for a normal person to be this arrogant and domineering.The two did not have a simple background! They should have come from the Central State, only people from Central State City would have this kind sense of superiority.It must also be their first time in South Sky City, or else it would have been impossible for them to not recognize Meng Qingwu. This was very strange! The first time they come to South Sky City, why would they make things difficult for Miracle Commerce? Nangong Yun found it unbearable, ¡°Sister Qingwu, they¡¯ve gone too far!For people like them, I can kill them with one move! ¡°Nangong Yun, we know you and how strong you are.Today¡¯s matters do not concern you, you better not meddle in other people¡¯s business.¡±The sword holding youth who did not know the relation between Nangong Yun and Hot Pot City, instead loudly said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to cause trouble for Nangong Yi, obediently move out of my way! ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±The sabre armed youth loudly shouted, ¡°Chu Tian, I never thought you would degenerate to this state, having to live off these women!If you¡¯re really a man, stop hiding behind women and come out!¡± The three girls were surprised! Did these two people recognize Chu Tian? Was their goal also Chu Tian? Why? It wasn¡¯t someone from the Ye Family or the Du Family, rather it was Chu Tian¡¯s old enemy? The sabre armed youth sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯ll count to three, if you don¡¯t obediently roll out here and kneel to apologize to us, we¡¯ll burn down your store! It really was an old enemy! Chu Tian was puzzled, but some things you did not really need to understand that well.He walked out without any hesitation. The sword holding youth said, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand my words?Kneel!¡± Chu Tian faintly smiled and said, ¡°You seem to like comparing martial arts, how about we exchange moves?¡± The eyes of the two youths flashed in surprise, like hearing a big joke, they simultaneously burst into laughter. ¡°A waste like you, unexpectedly dares to challenge us?¡± ¡°How funny!This is really too funny!¡± The corner of Chu Tian¡¯s mouth moved into a sneer, ¡°One after the other or do you want to come together?¡± This was not a mistake! Was this really Chu Tian? The one who was so timid and meek in the past, the fellow who was quiet as a mouse? The easily bullied fellow from the past, who did not even dare to fart? The person in front of them, looked exactly the same, but his temperament was like heaven and earth! The sword holding youth felt insulted, he could not help but become angry and said, ¡°Ninth Brother, this bastard not only dares to not kneel when he sees us, but also dares to challenge us.This is simply going against the heavens, you know what we should do right? ¡°I understand, let¡¯s waste him to help him properly remember.¡±The sabre armed youth sneered and walked over, ¡°Do you want to pretend not to know us?Is it possible?This bastard will forever be a bastard!Even if you run to the ends of the earth, that fact won¡¯t change!See my sabre!¡± The sabre armed youth exploded with a shout, his long blade burst with a white aura, just like a consistent white rainbow.The blade tore through the air, creating a deathly scream, as if tearing through space, as it mercilessly flew to cut off Chu Tian¡¯s knees.¡°First I¡¯ll break your legs!¡± Nangong Yun clenched her fist. Meng Qingwu blocked her, ¡°He can deal with it.¡± The sabre armed youth was at Body Refinement 7th layer just like Luo Yu was at the summit.It was clear however that the sabre armed youth was not from South Sky City otherwise he would have known that Chu Tian had already defeated Luo Yu and he would not have been so careless. Chu Tian¡¯s lips turned into a sneer, he shouted once and used a single right finger, ¡°Scram!¡± When! The impartial finger, points at the sabre above! Like a clap of thunder, the white sabre¡¯s aura was directly crushed! The sabre armed youth staggered back, taking 6-7 steps, finally coming to a stop.He saw that on his hundred refined steel blade, was a hole the size of a finger. With a single finger, he broke the sabre aura! Furthermore, he left a hole in the sabre! This was formidable strength! ¡°Waste me?Just with you?¡±Chu Tian, using his faithful finger, emitted a strong invisible aura, and shot at the sabre aura once again.The hundred refined steel sabre directly broke and it hit the chest of the sabre armed youth, directly cutting several meridians. Puff! The youth spurts out a mouthful of blood, panic-stricken he shouted, ¡°Ah, stop!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s ten fingers turned into a pale gold gold, separately imbuing each finger with strength.He shots his finger aura through the youth¡¯s body, sealing off several main meridians. The youth was continuously being run through with the finger aura and he fell down with a scream.He could not feel his meridians at all. Unable to summon any spirit energy, his face turned deathly and he shouted, ¡°Wait, I admit defeat, don¡¯t hit me anymore!¡± ¡°Admit defeat?¡± ¡°You really are a spineless person for someone who acts so tough!¡± Chu Tian seemed like he just heard the funniest joke! The two wrecked the restaurant the day before the grand opening.Not only did they cause great troubles for Miracle Commerce, they also wanted to waste Chu Tian on the spot.Now that they could not beat him, they just want to give up? Whoosh! Another finger aura was shot! The last meridians were crushed! The sabre armed youth desperately screamed, ¡°NO!¡± The sword holding youth could no longer keep calm, ¡°You dare injure my Ninth brother!Die!¡±A long handled sword swept across and a light blue sword aura roared out! Chu Tian disdainfully used a single palm to split the sword aura. ¡°You are also mediocre!¡± Both legs leaped gently, like a gust of wind, he flew up. Not good! The sword holding youth firmly prepared in midair, he shots out 45 sword auras and formed a sword aura net in an attempt to stop Chu Tian¡¯s attack. ¡°Too weak!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t even block one attack!¡± Chu Tian broke through the net with one palm.The minute he broke through the net, he immediately grabbed the sword holding youth and directly crushed his dantian! ¡°AH!¡± The sword holding youth pitifully cried out and fell down to the earth like a meteor.He hit the ground heavily, his sword fell down at his side. Chu Tian¡¯s eyes flashed a teasing look, ¡°A Body Refinement 7th layer and a peak Body Refinement 7th layer, with such little strength you dare run rampant before me?With such little skill you dare cause trouble for my Miracle Commerce? The onlookers revealed faces of amazement. South Sky City summit was only two days ago! Chu Tian¡¯s strength seemed to have grown by a lot! Two masters at Body Refinement 7th layer attacked together, unexpectedly were easily taken care of.Moreover by the looks of them, both of their cultivations had already been wasted! Nangong Yun looked startled.This little boy was too abnormal, being able to improve his cultivation again in such a short time, how did he do it?Next time she had a chance, she would make him spill his secrets! ¡°How is this possible?¡± ¡°Are you really Chu Tian?¡± The two youths both had panic-stricken faces as they stared at him. The person in the past that did not even have any cultivation. Chu Tian, that piece of waste, how did he become so strong? The person in the past who they could destroy at any time, the one who they used to toy with was now toying with them unexpectedly? There was too big of a contrast! It was simply unacceptable! ¡°Third Brother, no, no¡­. My meridians have all been broken!¡± ¡°My spirit energy has also been scattered. Chu Tian, you¡¯re really ruthless!¡± The two did not think that this would unexpectedly be the result.They were this generation¡¯s natural talents, but this minor matter actually turned them both into disabled people, unable to cultivate ever again! Regret, fear, hate¡­.bubbled in their hearts, Chu Tian was simply a devil! ¡°Ruthless?¡±Chu Tian revealed a pondering look, ¡°You wanted to waste me and you don¡¯t think that¡¯s ruthless?You damaged my Miracle Commerce¡¯s property, you should be grateful that I didn¡¯t directly kill you!¡± ¡°Bold evil spawn!¡± From a nearby teahouse came a piercing sound, a teacup flew out of the window, flying straight at Chu Tian with high rotational speed.There was still another expert! Chu Tian¡¯s iron fist shot out, a crisp crack, the teacup was shattered apart! Chu Tian was forced back a tiny step¡­.Judging from the strength of the attack, he was afraid that the person was in the 8th Body Refinement layer. Nangong Yun gave a cold snort, ¡°Little hiding rat!Come out for me!¡± Translated by: DXHaseoXD Chapter 47: Central State Chu Family A middle aged man in a red brocade robe leapt out of the tea house, slightly short black hair, around his mouth was a beard, on his hands were several jade rings; he was obviously a rich gentleman. The two youths quickly shouted, ¡°Seventh Uncle, save me!¡± The middle aged man looked at them with one eye and coldly said, ¡°You two have lost face for our family. Can¡¯t even beat up a bastard, what use do you two have?!¡± ¡°Seventh uncle, you¡­.¡± The two youths¡¯ faces ashened. What fortuitous chance did this bastard encounter? How, after a few months, did he become so formidable? The middle aged man¡¯s temperament was very arrogant, but his eyes contained a trace of surprise, as he inspected Chu Tian from head to toe, ¡°Everyone thought you died, but who knew the shame of the family was still living?Moreover your cultivation is not weak!¡± These weird fellows, where exactly did they come from? Chu Tian did not carelessly move, this circumstance was truly strange.If you want to fight, you have to understand what is going on.If you fight without understanding the circumstances, you would not understand who you were even fighting, right? The middle aged man¡¯s face showed mockery and contempt, ¡°You stupid, ignorant girls, why do stand up for someone like him?Do you even know his status, do you know who he is? Nangong Yun coldly snorted, ¡°Now he is our boss!Compared to you petty people, he is a hundred times stronger!¡± The middle aged man retorted, ¡°The Nangong Family is one of the three esteemed families of the kingdom, to actually associate yourself with this bastard, you really disgrace the Nangong Family!¡± Nangong Yun angrily rebuked, ¡°If your mouth doesn¡¯t know how to talk, this old lady will help rip it off for you!¡± It was really strange! This fellow clearly recognized Chu Tian! Not only does he recognize Chu Tian. He also knew about Chu Tian. Chu Tian definitely does not remember seeing this person before! Otherwise, with Chu Tian¡¯s temper and style, this rude fellow would not be able to casually stand there! There was only one possibility¡­ He was an acquaintance of the original owner of the body, that is the original youth, Chu Tian¡¯s acquaintance. This could be difficult, because the real Chu Tian disappeared and his memories were all gone.Chu Tian has no idea what happened before. Who were these people? Chu Tian motionlessly looked and asked, ¡°What business do you have with me?¡± The middle aged man angrily and arrogantly roared, ¡°You are a bastard that should not have been born. The Chu Family blood may flow in you, but you fled the Chu Family, the rebels fled, and ten thousand people died.Moreover. you injured second brother which just adds another sin to your record!You still dare ask this kind of question!?¡± Rebels? What does that mean? Who exactly was this fellow? The middle aged man thought he stunned him into silence, coldly smiled and said, ¡°When news came that you were still alive, it caused quite a big stir.The family didn¡¯t believe it at first so they sent me to confirm, but I never thought that it would actually be you and you would even encounter a fortuitous chance!Once you fall into our hands, your good luck will run out here! Meng Qingwu and the others thought in their hearts, ''this fellow was a Chu Family elder?'' Even so, it did not matter if he was an elder! One minute. calling someone cheap, one minute calling someone a waste, constantly insulting people, was there an elder like this? Chu Tian looked with compassionate eyes, looking at this idiot with the giant ego, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, are you here to kill me? The middle aged man showed a condescending face, ¡°Rebelling against the family is unforgivable, even if you¡¯re chopped to pieces, it wouldn¡¯t be enough.But, I¡¯ve read that your mother and father have already died, so I¡¯ll give you a chance! Meng Qingwu suddenly thought. Chu Family, Central State Chu Family. Was Chu Tian a member of the Central State Chu Family? Central State Chu Family was a respected family, it was in no way inferior to the Ye Family! Perhaps, Chu Tian was a member of the Central State Chu Family. Because of certain incidents and being reduced to a slave, the family thought that Chu Tian had died, so they did not pursue him any further.Now that they received news that Chu Tian was still alive and had established his own company, therefore they sent people over to investigate. With this kind of explanation, it all made sense! That was also why these people were so dismissive towards Chu Tian! It could be said that they watched Chu Tian grow up. they understood too well that it affected their judgement.Nobody could predict that in the future that Chu Tian would turn out this way! Also, the news about Chu Tian still being alive, some people could have purposely leaked it to the Central State and left out some of the details.Their purpose was to provoke the conflict between Chu Tian and the family, to murder with a borrowed knife! This was likely a plot to sow discord! Chu Tian lightly smiled and said, ¡°What do you want me to do? ¡°You established a company that¡¯s doing pretty well.¡± The middle aged man showed a greedy expression, ¡°Give me all the shares, waste your own cultivation and return to the family with me to face your punishment.If you do so, I¡¯ll help you beg for leniency and let you escape capital punishment for now!This is your only option to live!I hope you properly appreciate it! Chu Tian broke out in laughter! ¡°You still dare to laugh! I am your father¡¯s seven cousin, I am also a righteous person, you are a bastard that should not have been born. It is for your his sake that I¡¯m offering you this chance yet you don¡¯t appreciate it, don¡¯t blame the family for being heartless!The Meng family is a small family from South Sky City, in front of the Chu Family, they can¡¯t even compare to a single piece of dust! This fellow seemed to understand Chu Tian very well, that was why he was acting like he had already eaten Chu Tian. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry.¡±Chu Tian was no longer the old Chu Tian, but he wanted to understand what kind of things had happened to the old owner of this body, so he asked, ¡±There are some things I¡¯m still not clear on, can you tell me how exactly I betrayed the Chu Family? The middle aged man¡¯s whole face was full of doubt. Did he actually forget everything? What kind of fortuitous chance did this bastard encounter? ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll help you remember!Your father was a direct line descendant of the Chu Family, high hopes were placed on him, but he actually fell in love with a cheap woman from an enemy family.Despite opposition from the family, he chose to elope with her and gave birth to a bastard like you.¡± ¡°Ten years ago, your father and that cheap woman were caught by the family.The family head was kind and only killed that cheap woman.He allowed you father and son to live and even allowed you to study.¡± ¡°Who knew that your father, who can¡¯t differentiate between good and bad, would try to flee with you six months ago.Finally he was executed on the spot for betraying the family.You little bastard accidently ran away and managed to live to this day, but since you¡¯ve been discovered by us, you should obediently accept your fate!¡± ¡°The Chu Family regulations are very strict, no one can save you this time!¡± Both his parents were dead! They were insulted for many years! He escaped alone! Finally was reduced to being a slave! These were all the things the past Chu Tian had experienced? Meng Qingwu and Meng Yingying were shocked, they simply could not believe.Chu Tian¡¯s past was unexpectedly so rough? This usually casual, instinctually optimistic youth. Actually had such a painful past? The two sisters sympathized with Chu Tian very much. At the same time, they felt heartfelt admiration! ¡°Such dirty things, you actually dare to say out loud?¡±Nangong Yun was irritated, she could not resist any more, her face turned red, ¡°What a cruel and evil family!¡± The middle aged person coldly snorted and said, ¡°The country has its laws, the family has its regulations.The Chu Family¡¯s discipline must be strict or else others would spread rumours!Even the country¡¯s laws cannot interfere with the family¡¯s regulations, Nangong Family definitely cannot interfere with our family matters.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Nangong Yun¡¯s eyes flashed killing intent, ¡°Do I need to care?¡± The middle aged man¡¯s face revealed a look of dread, ¡°You dare!¡± Strange, why would she respond so strongly? Chu Tian was a bastard of the Chu Family! Nangong Yun, this kind of character, why would she have relations with this bastard?Her cultivation was very high, perhaps it would be hard to deal with her! The middle aged man underestimated Chu Tian¡¯s strength, but at this moment, he could not back down so easily, ¡°If the Nangong Family interfered with the Chu Family¡¯s family matters and it was known by the main city, Nangong Yi might lose his position as the Mayor!¡± This bastard dared to threaten her with her father! However what he said was not wrong, it if was a member of the Ye Family here today, Nangong Yun would have no problem killing him with one palm.But a Chu Family member was a different story, they came in name of their family private matter to address grievances. The large clans of this era generally had high independency.Other families interfering in clan policies were against the laws of the kingdom! But so what if it was against the laws? In any case they could not just let Chu Tian be taken away! Chu Tian walked over, ¡°Nangong, back down.¡± ¡°Chu Tian, you¡­..¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s jet black eyes quietly flashed. Also, taking advantage of being reborn, he owed the original owner of the body a favour! Every bit of karma this original owner had, I, Chu Tian, will bear it all for him. Chu Tian could feel that, in the depths of his soul, there was a trace of restlessness. The youth had already vanished into thin air, but still a mark of hatred was left behind. Revenge for his mother! Revenge for his father! Suffering ten years of house arrest! What kind of humiliation was this!? But it is all over now.From now on, you just rest! This enmity, I¡¯ll help you repay it.This hatred, I¡¯ll help you erase it! The restlessness gradually subsided. The middle aged man saw Chu Tian¡¯s thick gaze, suddenly felt a chill down his spine, ¡°What are you planning to do?¡± ¡°Kill you!¡± In a second, smooth as water, he suddenly soared into the sky to kill. The middle aged man was surprised and quickly tried to resist, however Chu Tian¡¯s strength was greater than he imagined.His arm broke from the palm hit which continued and hit his face, the wild strength sent him flying ten or so meters away. The middle aged man¡¯s face showed panic! How was this possible? Although Chu Tian had been reborn, he was probably at most in the 7th Body Refinement layer.He was a peak 8th Body Refinement cultivator, how was it possible he could not block Chu Tian¡¯s attack? What was most difficult to be believe was¡­. Chu Tian actually dared to attack? This bastard feared the Chu Family, didn¡¯t that fear already long seep into his soul? The middle aged man was flustered, ¡°You dare kill me? You¡¯ll be making an enemy out of the Chu Family!¡± Chu Tian sent out a palm to attack the forehead, knocking the head halfway into the chest cavity, ¡°The Chu Family owes me and I¡¯ll personally get it all back.First I¡¯ll kill you to take back some interest.¡± The youth¡¯s soul almost fled their body. He killed him! Though Seventh Uncle only managed the branch family, he was still a member of the Chu Family. This bastard that could not even be considered a part of the genealogy, but he actually dared to kill Seventh Uncle! ¡°You guys, strip these two fellows and throw them on a busy street for all to see!¡± The bodyguards could already see that this fellow was not feeling well, so they quickly stripped their clothes and carried them off on their shoulders like pigs. Grandmother, what really bad luck! Encountering this bastard, one¡¯s good mood really would be spoiled! Chu Tian even dared to kill Ye Xiong¡¯s son, this fellow could be considered bold.Since offending the Ye Family, he even dared to offend the Chu Family, this was real skill! Nangong Yun surprisedly looked at Chu Tian, ¡°I never thought you would be a member of the Chu Family.¡± Chu Tian disdainfully curled his lips, ¡°What Chu Family member?Didn¡¯t you hear what that fellow saying that I am a bastard!These kinds of people that can¡¯t tell right from wrong, Father, I from now on will waste one when I see one.¡± Meng Qingwu frowned and said, ¡°This matter is not that simple!¡± Meng Yingying asked, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Our Miracle Commerce only established itself these past few days, how did the Central State Chu Family already know about this?¡± ¡°Right, there is about a thousand li between South Sky City and Central State main city, to send a message between the two would require several days!Our company was just established, how did they receive the message so quickly?¡± Nangong Yun nodded her head, ¡°Only if¡­. someone intentionally passed the news to Central State!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s just that.¡±Meng Qingwu¡¯s face showed worry, ¡°The Chu Family clearly sent people to search, but they did not know all the circumstances.They didn¡¯t even know that you , Nangong, are a stockholder in our company, or else they wouldn¡¯t have sent these small characters to verify.In my opinion, somebody deliberately leaked information to the Chu Family, but left out some details.Their goal was to instigate the enmity between Chu Tian and the Chu Family!¡± Right! Today¡¯s matters, if Chu Tian could not have handled it, the three fellows would most likely have been blown away by Nangong Yun! Once these three people have been dealt with, the Chu Family would definitely have been angry.Whether Chu Tian personally handled it, they would definitely not let him get away with it! Because it was a family¡¯s private matter, the Mayor could not interfere that easily otherwise he would cross the bottom line of the other party.This was a clever murdering with a borrowed knife plot! As for the identity of the mastermind, there was no need to guess since they could already figure it out. ¡°First, let¡¯s not worry about these things!¡±Chu Tian did not really care, ¡°The most urgent thing right now is the restaurant¡¯s grand opening!Let¡¯s pretend today¡¯s matter did not occur, we shouldn¡¯t let it affect us or else it¡¯ll be a big blow to our Miracle Commerce¡¯s morale!¡± They were at the point of no return! Although this was special circumstance, they could not let it affect tomorrow! This small Source Energy restaurant was not only a restaurant, but it represented the Miracle Commerce¡¯s first official business so it had a big significance. They could not allow any accidents to occur. Originally they were already nervous. Then this incident occurred! They were doomed to get no sleep tonight. Of course, Chu Tian was the one exception, for what kinds of things had he not seen before? This did not count for anything! He went back to his room and fell asleep once he lied down. Translated by: DXHaseoXD Chapter 48: Source Energy Hot Pot City The next morning, before there was any light. There was still no light. Chu Tian was ruthlessly shaken awake. A cute round oval face appeared in front of his eyes, white and tender, just like cream, almost as water was going to drip out.Following the snow white jade neck down, were two furious white peaks, the waves ran high, the gully was deep, both eyes were flowing, slender delicate eyebrows, a pair of sparkling black eyes were staring at him. Chu Tian turned around and went back to sleep, he muttered, ¡°Where did this beautiful angel come from?Looks like I¡¯m still dreaming!¡± Meng Yingying¡¯s small face turned red, there were sweet feelings in her heart.Where did this fellow learn to talk? He was obviously infuriating, but people could not get mad at him. She rushed like a hungry tiger, grabbing and scratching, ¡°Get up!Get up!Today is the big day!You have to participate!¡± Chu Tian was pulled and dragged out. They rushed over to Yingying¡¯s Hot Pot City. Nangong Yun wore her rarely worn formal dress, her usually scattered hair, was carefully organized.With her delicate facial features and tall figure, she looked like a model of a young miss from a respected family¡­. Of course, this was provided she did not talk! Nangong Yun rushed in, burning with impatience, straining her voice she shouted, ¡°Hey! How come you¡¯re just coming in!Today is the day of our grand opening!Quickly come and help!¡± They rushed to finish up the preparations. From the east, the big red sun slowly rose. Eighty staff members, all wearing the same uniform, neatly stood in front of the restaurant. Meng Qingwu came wearing a beautiful solemn formal dress, tall peach like figure, a light body, a dignified and elegant presence.Black hair like paint, skin like jade, beautiful eyes full of hope, a half frown and smile eluded a kind of unspeakable charm.Just like a budding peony, beautiful, but not demonic, alluring, but not crass, ravishingly beautiful, without equal. ¡°Congratulations little miss!¡± ¡°Congratulations second miss!¡± ¡°Congratulations teacher!¡± Zhang Liqing and Xiong Tianyan came early to congratulate them. Because the Miracle Commerce restaurant¡¯s grand opening was big news in South Sky City.As the time passed, more and more people came, and not that long, it was so full that not even a drop of water could leak out. Some second and third class families sent some people to bring gifts. At this time a luxurious beast carriage slowly drove up.Surrounded by ten or so of the Mayor¡¯s palace guards, Nangong Yi came out causing the crowd to gather and cheer. ¡°Sir Mayor has arrived!¡± ¡°Unexpectedly sir Mayor has come too!¡± The crowd was shocked, they had never heard of a restaurant opening that could catch the Mayor¡¯s attention to come and support them. The ribbon cutting ceremony could begin. Meng Qingwu, as the vice president of Miracle Commerce, personally hosted the ceremony, then asked the two head of Miracle Commerce¡¯s catering division to come onto the stage.Finally she asked the honoured guests to come onto the stage. Nangong Yi, Zhang Liqing, Xiong Tianyan, Chu Tian, Meng Qingwu, Meng Yingying, Nangong Yun. A stir burst from the crowd. They were all famous people! At this time, a group of attractive ceremonial girls came out, in each of their hands was a scarlet clothed plate.In each tray were a pair of scissors, the ceremonial girls would put on the red silk cloth and pull it far apart. ¡°The ribbon cutting ceremony will now start!¡± Everyone picked up the scissors together and cut the red silk string. Suddenly, bells and drums rang out, the crowd burst into joyous celebration, the excitement in the atmosphere was extreme. Although the ceremony was very troublesome, it was still very necessary.Having celebrities laugh joyously, then take the opportunity to create hype.A small restaurant¡¯s grand opening attracted the Mayor and Symbol Technique Guild Master to come participate, it was difficult for it to not become popular! Meng Yingying and Nangong Yun look at each other and nodded their heads together. Meng Yingying loudly announced, ¡°Friends, fellow residents, today is Yingying¡¯s Hot Pot City¡¯s grand opening day and to repay everyone¡¯s support and affection, in the next ten days, every time you spend 5 gold coins, you get 1 coin back in rebate, which you can redeem whenever you shop at our main store!¡± The crowd loudly cheered! Chu Tian gawked and then asked Meng Qingwu, ¡°Giving back rebates, did you teach them this?¡± Meng Qingwu was bewildered, ¡°No I didn¡¯t, what is this giving back rebates?¡± ¡°Fuck, doesn¡¯t South Sky City have this strategy of giving out rebates?¡± Chu Tian was frightened by this fact, ¡°This idea, there was no way those two fellows could think of this!¡± Meng Yingying continued to announce, ¡°Beyond the preferential rebates, our Yingying¡¯s Hot Pot City will also offer membership cards.With membership cards you can enjoy a discount of up to 30% and have many privileges. Nangong Yun stood up and added, ¡°The Miracle Commerce dining membership card will not only be effective in Yingying¡¯s Hot Pot City, but rather can be used in any of Miracle Commerce¡¯s restaurants.In celebration of the grand opening, for the next three days, every time you charge 100 gold coins to the card we¡¯ll add 10 gold coins, if you charge 200 gold coins we¡¯ll add 30 gold coins, if you charge 300 gold coins we¡¯ll add 80 gold coins, if you charge 500 gold coins we¡¯ll add 100 gold coins¡­ This offer is for a limited time, so we hope everyone takes advantage of it. Meng Qingwu was frightened. These two really hid their plans well! In this era, demon beasts ran rampant, there were scarcely populated areas, so there was not much transportation and information was hard to spread.The business model was very simple, but things like giving rebates and membership card classes had not appeared in South Sky City yet. They never would have thought that the first time it was implemented, would be done by these two who everyone thought were two good for nothings! Nangong Yi almost broke into tears. God bless the Nangong Family! His daughter had the Fire Phoenix Source spirit and now that she was following these people, her brain had also improved. In the future, who could stop her! [TL note : Lol this dad is so mean.] The restaurant had officially begun business. Countless people swarmed in, the Source Energy dining room¡¯s main delicacy was Demon Beast meat, so their main market was cultivators, but South Sky City had around 200,000 cultivators, so their market potential was enormous. The waiters handed out menus. Black iron pork - 30 silver coins per serving. Moonlight yak meat - 40 silver coins per serving. Double horned antelope meat - 40 silver coins per serving. Giant hoof deer beast meat - 50 silver coins per serving. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As the guests examined the menus, they were surprised to find that each meat dish generally cost between 20-50 silver coins and for a vegetarian diet, the price generally was not higher than 20 silver coins. This was not expensive! Some of the big hotels in South Sky City offered dishes with ordinary ingredients for around the same price, but Yingying¡¯s Hot Pot City offered Demon Beast meat.Moreover, it was the only restaurant that did, so everyone thought they would have an outrageous price, but they did not think that it would be so cheap. When the dishes came, people were disappointed because they thought the portions were too small.One plate of moonlight yak meat was around the same as one fourth of a single steak from Meng Yingying¡¯s food stand. After all, hot pot was not a popular dish in South Sky City, people were used to eating in restaurants, therefore they felt that the hot pot portions were too small. But thinking about it carefully. This place catered to cultivators and the price was in an acceptable range. But this was a Source Energy restaurant that catered specifically to cultivators, so they could not compare it to an ordinary hotel could they?Also there was a membership card system here, so with a membership card they could come over and over and receive a discount. Naturally, for most people here, they had never eaten with Source Energy cooking so they did not know if it was good or not, the had to taste it to know. A plate of beef and pork meat was poured into the special Source Energy pot. Not long passed before a delicious fragrance filled the inside and outside of the restaurant.The entire street could smell this weird fragrance which ordinary food could not compare to. ¡°This pork meat is too delicious!¡± ¡°Right, right, normally the black iron pig meat is hard and old, but if you boil it in the pot for 5 to 6 minutes, it unexpectedly becomes tender and delicious!¡± ¡°This is really too delicious!You guys, quickly come try the beef!¡± ¡°I have never tasted such delicious Demon Beast meat!¡± ¡°This is definitely worth the money spent!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll go register for a membership card, from now on we¡¯ll eat here!¡± ¡°Boss, we have a few people that want to register for a membership card!¡± ¡°¡­..¡± When Meng Qingwu purchased the restaurant, she had set up a special area where people could bring in their own ingredients and they would charge a fix rate for the number of people. After all, Demon Beasts were not farmed, so the daily flow of meat from the market was not enough to sustain their need.Doing this slightly helped to relieve the problem. The restaurant was packed full of people, outside the door were several hundred people lining up. This was the one of a kind Source Energy cooking! Who did not want to try a taste? Meng Yingying and Nangong Yun saw their business explode, their mouths turned into crooked smiles.From each dish, they earned a 5 to 10 times profit and if their daily business was this popular, then the restaurant was truly a cash cow! But this was merely the beginning! This was merely the start of the Miracle Commerce dining department! This was merely the start of Miracle Commerce! Chu Tian, Xiong Bing, Nangong Yi, and Meng Qingwu sat in a private room and they ordered a whole table of garlic chives. ¡°Interesting, very interesting!¡± ¡°This is half eating and half cultivating, truly the best of both worlds, ha, ha!¡± Xiong Bing used his spirit energy and saw that the pot was covered in an invisible ability and waves of heat burst out.Taking several thin pieces lamb meat, he placed them in the pot and they turned tender. Eating the meat, his body felt warm and comfortable, if only he had some good wine, this would be truly enjoyable! Xiong Bing ate six to seven plates of meat, feeling unsatisfied, he ordered another dozen plates, then turned to Chu Tian to offer his opinion, ¡°I find that in your restaurant, there is only level 1 Demon Beast meat, why don¡¯t you offer level 2 Demon Beast meat?For Awakened Soul cultivators like us, level 1 Demon Beast meat does not have much use.¡± Chu Tian nodded his head and said, ¡°Level 2 meat requires a level 2 cooking array, but also requires an Awakened Soul cultivator to start it, in South Sky City there aren¡¯t that many Awakened Soul cultivators so I haven¡¯t taken it out yet.But, I could open up a luxurious area that specially caters to Awakened Soul cultivators, but it would require you to have a gold membership card.¡± Xiong Bing laughed, ¡°You little brat, you unexpectedly even had a solution for my idea!¡± The membership cards of Miracle Commerce were divided into black iron, bronze, silver, and gold categories.You needed to charge 50 gold coins to become a black iron member and would enjoy a 5% discount.To become a gold member, you needed to charge 1000 gold coins and would enjoy a 30% discount. 1000 gold coins was not a small number! In South Sky City, the people that had the ability to become a gold member were people that were a part of a first class company or a first class family. Xiong Bing grandly said, ¡°Father will just register as a gold member!¡± ¡°But talking about this,¡± Xiong Bing¡¯s voice lowered, ¡°Who in Miracle dining department doesn¡¯t know that Nangong Family and Xiong Family both have shares in Southern Cloud Commerce? Now, even though that the Miracle restaurant is doing so well, Southern Cloud Commerce is still in a dangerous position, this isn¡¯t right!¡± Translated by: DXHaseoXD Chapter 49: Popular Business Xiong Bing and Nangong Yi both thought about seizing every opportunity. Miracle Commerce was just starting out, they were definitely lacking funds so would this not be the best opportunity to invest? Who would have thought that the restaurant¡¯s popularity would go beyond what people could imagine? Miracle Commerce dining planned to open two more restaurants, in the future it would definitely become a national chain.Would they be lacking money then?Only fools would accept buying stocks! Luckily, Xiong Tianyan and Nangong Yi were a part of the company¡¯s management, so they were able to grab a piece of this cake! Meng Qingwu quickly said, ¡°General Xiong Bing, please rest assured, Southern Cloud Commerce is one of our Miracle groups¡¯ important sub divisions, from now on it¡¯ll definitely not disappoint you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good then!¡± At this time, Nangong Yun fierily burst in and before anyone could say anything, shouted right at her father, ¡°Your precious daughter¡¯s business is having its grand opening and you¡¯re not embarrassed to just sit here and eat?The least you should be doing is supporting me with practical action, for example you could register 350 gold membership cards!¡± Nangong Yun almost spat out blood, ¡°Why would I register that many membership cards?Nonsense!¡± Nangong Yun delightedly said, ¡°Miracle Commerce will become a national chain, so your South Sky City membership card can be used in Central State City, even if you went to the Imperial Capital you can still use it!You must know, the membership card will be distributed in limited quantities, so if you can¡¯t use them, you can give it to your friends.It¡¯s better than giving them gold, silver, or jewelry, don¡¯t you think?¡± Nangong Yi indignantly said, ¡°Never mind friends, being shaken down by you like this, I¡¯ll be too poor to even have friends!¡± ¡°Really long winded!Then just register a diamond membership, they¡¯re not expensive, only 10,000 gold coins.They get to enjoy a 40% discount.Besides we¡¯re holding an event, the more you charge, they more you save, so next time you could get a 60-70% discount, you definitely won¡¯t suffer a loss!I only said all this because you¡¯re my dad, you take of it yourself then!¡± How did this girl¡¯s mouth become so slick! Was it because she had been with Chu Tian for a while that she became like this? A normal meal at the Source Energy restaurant would cost around a few gold coins and this was just level 1 dishes.In the future there will be a special place just for Soul Awakened cultivators, he was afraid then price would be terrifying, it would be better to register a membership now. Anyhow he had to eat it anyway. So why not take advantage of the grand opening promotion and register for one of these diamond membership cards? Nangong Yun saw her father about to cave, quickly said, ¡°Actually we still have a supreme membership card, it only cost 100,000 gold coins and you can enjoy a 50% discount¡­.¡± ¡°Stop, don¡¯t say anymore!¡±Nangong Yi wiped his sweat away and took out a gold card from his chest, ¡°This is 10,000 gold coins, hurry and take it.¡± Chu Tian gave her a big thumbs up. Nangong Yun was satisfied and then she turned her gaze onto Xiong Bing, ¡°General Xiong Bing, your General household has built up status in South Sky City and wouldn¡¯t lose in financial power to the Mayor¡¯s palace, surely you¡¯ll register for a supreme membership card.It only costs 100,000 gold coins and it¡¯ll immediately highlight your distinguished status! Xiong Bing broke out in a sweat, ¡°I am already prepared to register for a gold membership card.¡± Gold membership card?How can you be satisfied with only a gold membership card?¡±Nangong Yun stared and exaggeratedly shouted, ¡°It really is an insult.You may be able to tolerate, but I definitely can¡¯t!Which idiot taught you to do this?I have to beat him up to teach him how to be human!¡± Chu Tian trembled in fright. This fellow wasn¡¯t for real right? Does this crazy girl know how to talk! Letting Xiong Bing register a gold membership, how did that become an insult? Seeing only Nangong Yun¡¯s calm voice and face, ¡°What kind of person are you?The dignified general of South Sky City!What status does Xiong Family have?The famous general¡¯s family, with famous generals emerging one after the other!With this kind of status, only managing to get a gold membership card?To be honest with you, the surnamed Zhang old man and your little brother Xiong Tianyan have both registered for diamond membership cards!¡± What? That scoundrel Xiong Tianyan! The black sheep of the family! Nangong Yun¡¯s expression was very exaggerated, ¡°Let me tell you, some of the small mercenary groups in the big hall have registered for gold membership cards!Right, some of your vice generals and garrison commanders have also registered for gold membership card.Could it be that a dignified general like you would be reduced to being on the same footing as a mercenary captain?Could it be that a dignified general like you can be compared to the men under your command?If this was spread tomorrow, everyone would think that General Xiong Bing is nothing more than a pauper!Would you still have your prestige, your pride as the general of the South Sky City army!Don¡¯t you think so?¡± ¡°Nangong young miss, don¡¯t say anymore!¡± Xiong Bing did not know whether to laugh or cry, ¡°I¡¯ll register, ok?This is a gold card with 10,000 gold coins, you take it!¡± Nangong Yun was pleased with herself as she took the gold card. Seeing her catch another person, Chu Tian was very satisfied in his heart. Nangong Yun¡¯s forceful personality showed that while military strength was valuable, eloquence was not the slightest bit less valuable.Not bad, not bad, persistence yielded results! Who would know that Nangong Yun¡¯s gaze would also fall on Chu Tian, ¡°Chu Tian, you are our president, you should at least act like it.South Sky City should issue at least one supreme membership card, don¡¯t you think so¡­.¡± Fuck! This witch¡¯s scam doesn¡¯t even let family escape! Nangong Yi glanced at Chu Tian with pity, ¡°You little brat, you really don¡¯t understand my daughter!¡± Xiong Bing snickered, secretly criticizing.This brat was just enjoying our pain, now he¡¯ll understand her might right?The witch had had her nickname for many years now, it was not for no reason! Chu Tian shook his head like a rattle drum, ¡°You know I don¡¯t have any money, recently I¡¯ve been supported by the young miss.I¡¯m so poor that I have to get approval even before buying underwear!¡± Nangong Yun fiercely said, ¡°Stop pretending to be poor!Just you alone account for 80% of the shares in our Miracle group.We work our bones off and all we get are your leftovers, you still dare pretend you have no money?The supreme membership card is yours, end of discussion, you have no choice!¡± This fellow really was too unreasonable! Clearly selling using force! Nangong Yun, the little devil, lifted up a sleeve and showed a bare white arm, ¡°What?You dare not give me any face?!Even if you don¡¯t have money you can still owe money!You just won¡¯t get paid for 2 months!¡± Over. It was all over. Hunting goose daily, but in the end getting an eye pecked out by a goose! [TL note : Ya this is an idiom so I did a direct translation, but it basically means irony.] Chu Tian held his nose and gave in, ¡°You win!I¡¯ll just register then!¡± Nangong Yun changed faces faster than a book could be flipped and showed a bright faced smile, in a sweet, delicate voice she said, ¡°The president sympathizes with his subordinates, fully supporting us, therefore I¡¯ll represent the whole staff to say thank you!¡± Finished talking! She directly gave Chu Tian a big hug! This girl¡¯s temper was very fierce, but her body was not bad, letting Chu Tian experience what was called soft! But, what was with this weird strength? Chu Tian felt he was being hugged by a bear! Nangong Yun just finished taking care of Chu Tian, her phoenix eyes turned and her gaze fell on Meng Qingwu, ¡°Since the president is supporting us, then the vice president¡­..¡± Absolutely crazy! Even Meng Qingwu was not let off! The word greedy was already not enough to describe her anymore! Meng Qingwu complexion changed, she did not wait for Nangong Yun to begin talking, she directly surrendered a gold card. Nangong Yun had a crooked smile, randomly saying a few words earned her three diamond members and a supreme member, this feeling was too satisfying! ¡°You guys eat slowly, I¡¯ll go next door!¡± Nangong Yun quickly left the room and ran next door.There was no need to guess to know what the fellow next door would be bleeding a lot of money. For the whole day, the restaurant¡¯s several tables were packed full.The crowd waiting outside did not reduce, but rather kept on growing. Meng Yingying and Nangong Yun thought of an idea together.To protect the rights of membership holders, in the future members will have the reserve seats. This way, there would be more people registering as members. A countless amount of gold cards, cash and the likes crashed into the vaults of Miracle Commerce. Evening. The detailed account statement was calculated. Meng Yingying jumped three feet in excitement, she pulled Chu Tian in and shouted, ¡°Do you know just how much we earned in a single day?!¡± ¡°How much?¡± ¡°280,000 gold coins!¡± Meng Yingying was so excited she could not speak, when her elder sister was in charge of Southern Cloud Commerce, a whole year¡¯s revenue could not compare to this.In a single day, a small hot pot restaurant earned this much money! Chu Tian was also surprised, ¡°How could there be this much, that¡¯s not possible!¡± Meng Qingwu smiled and said, ¡°Did you add the membership card revenue into the calculations?¡± Meng Yingying scratched her head and laughed, then she counted with her fingers, ¡°We sold a supreme membership, 8 diamond memberships, 35 gold memberships, and countless silver and black iron memberships.If you don¡¯t count the revenue from that, the money earned is still tens of thousands of gold coins.¡± That was more like it! The membership cards were money deposited by customers. However once they charged money it couldn¡¯t be returned.Out of Yingying¡¯s Hot Pot City¡¯s dishes, the lowest profit was still over 500%, the highest was over ten times, even if they take out several tens of thousands of gold coins, it would be alright to take out 180,000 gold coins without any problems! Gigantic profits! Absolutely gigantic profits! Earned so easily that they almost spit in disgust! Today¡¯s grand opening already earned them several tens of thousands of gold coins, moreover it was estimated they would still be popular for a long period of time. Chu Tian began to say, ¡°After being poor for so long, we can finally see the dawn of being rich!¡± A single Source Energy restaurant had no way to satisfy the market, South Sky City had a gigantic cultivator population of around 200,000, not accounting for the normal residents, nobles and merchants.If they could break ground, just a South Sky City was already amazing! People once thought that talismans and pharmaceutics made the most money and that catering services was the bottom of the barrel, but now it seemed that from the speed Miracle dining made its money, it was not the least bit inferior to talisman crafting, maybe even better. Miracle Commerce could not find a single rival in South Sky City! But was it just fighting over gold?Actually, using kilograms to calculate would not be exaggerated! [TL note : This is a joke, but it only makes sense in chinese since ½ð(jin) gold rhymes with ½ï(jin) gram.] Miracle dining had finished a day of business, although it was very successful, it also exposed some of their shortcomings.Meng Qingwu transferred 100 people from Southern Cloud Commerce over to be waiters. Nangong Yun was afraid that the dining room operation would have problems, so she went to her dad and persistently bothered him.In the end he gave her 200 guards from the Mayor¡¯s palace to secure the restaurant. The second day. The restaurant was popular with the entire city, from aristocrats to lower class citizens, there was nobody who did not know about it.People considered it an honor to have a membership at the restaurant, it became a symbol of strength and power! ¡°Popular!¡± ¡°Popular!¡± ¡°Have you seen the newspaper!¡± ¡°They are all talking about us!¡± Meng Yingying¡¯s small face was completely red while holding a stack of newspapers as she ran in.She handed them to Chu Tian like they were treasures, then she collected herself and read them together with Chu Tian. A delicate face was but a few centimeters away. Chu Tian felt the urge to give it a kiss. But, considering this violent little girl, she would possibly walk away so he decided against it. ¡¶The Daily South Sky City¡·headline - ¡°Yingying¡¯s Hot Pot City creates a business miracle, revenue earned in a day exceeds 280,000 gold coins shocks the city!¡± ¡¶People Weekly¡·headline - ¡°From wealthy family good for nothings to super rich powerful people, enters the two beautiful female presidents of Miracle Commerce.¡± ¡¶Mercenary Times¡·headline - ¡°The best and hottest mercenary restaurant available!Triggers fiery praise from the entire city¡¯s mercenary community! ¡¶Symbol Array Monthly¡·headline - ¡°Epoch-making invention - Source Energy cooking array!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This era did not have new media forms, but the paper had been invented for a long time, so paper was the medium for media. Newspapers and weeklies were the most popular forms of media. Today, all the popular newspapers were all captured by the Miracle Commerce restaurant! All of these reported that Miracle Commerce was not the slightest bit overrated! Chu Tian and Meng Yingying just finished reading the newspapers. At this time, Xiong Tianyan brought several people carrying boxes in, ¡°President, here is the meteor grass you wanted!¡± Fantastic! This really could be described as double happiness! Miracle Commerce¡¯s restaurant had won its first battle and the medicinal herbs Chu Tian wanted had arrived. Xiong Tianyan said with a weird look, ¡°This batch of meteor grass cost 140,000 gold coins and the stock of meteor grass in South Sky City is about to run out.The retail price on one unit of meteor grass has risen to 20 gold coins.¡± Chu Tian did not care about this, ¡°Go talk to the supplier, from now on Miracle Commerce will go on a large scale acquisition of meteor grass.I want 10,000 every week, the price we can discuss.¡± Xiong Tianyan was frightened, ¡°That many?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, only more not less!¡± now that Miracle Commerce was starting to make money, Chu Tian was full of energy. Meng Yingying was confused, ¡°What are you buying all this meteor grass for? Chu Tian mystically said, ¡°I¡¯m about to close up for 1-2 days, when I come out I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Meng Yingying discontentedly said, ¡°Keeping people guessing again!¡± [TL note : Like I do with each release with all them sweet cliffhangers!] ¡°First go tell young miss to go to spirit cave spring to bathe, then give her this Qi Training pill.The precious medicine that I give you, don¡¯t leave any and eat all of it, then try to break through to the 7th Body Refinement layer.¡± Chu Tian waved and said, ¡°Carry the medicinal herbs down, I¡¯ll be using them immediately!¡± Translated by: DXHaseoXD Chapter 50: Starlight Immortal Body Meteor grass was actually what Chu Tian knew as meteorite grass. When this herb was discovered, it was used to treat bone meridian injuries.The effects were not bad, but there were other substitutes and since the effects of the meteor grass were only so so, not many people paid that much attention to it. The true value of meteorite grass, was not for it to be used for therapy. Meteorite grass was not simple, it contained the strength of the stars! Therefore it could restore meridians, remould the bones, and refine the spirit¡¯s efficacy. This was the low-leveled cultivator¡¯s panacea. Nangong Yun could in fact break through to the Awakened Soul realm, but she suppressed her cultivation to stay in the Body Refinement realm on purpose. Why did she do this? Was it not to help build her foundation? The foundation built in the Body Refinement layer was the most important! 30,000 years later, the value of a single piece of meteorite grass was more than ten thousand times the current price. But, because the energy in a single piece of grass was too weak, it could not exhibit the effects, so the current era¡¯s people did not discover its foundation building effects.Only if one spared no expense to acquire the one time use meteorite grass in large quantities and had the special technique could they use the power of the stars to refine their body. Chu Tian was truly lucky! This era¡¯s meteorite grass was dirt cheap! 1,000 herbs, through refinement and purification processes, turned into a large pot of blue tear coloured solution. Chu Tian then added several body strengthening supporting materials right into the giant crystal barrel. The crystal barrel was just large enough to fit a single person. Along the crystal barrel, there were several runes carved.They looked just like the stars in the sky, giving off a mysterious aura, this was the ¡°Level 1 Star Body Tempering Array¡± from the future!¡± The large crystal barrel was just like a large refining bottle! Letting the human body be one of the materials in the refining! Taking the power of the stars to refine the body and soul! The human body was regarded as one of the refining materials, to be thrown in with the other materials into the array as part of the refining process! Such creative ideas, such a fearless procedure, if it was spread to the outside, it would definitely cause a huge commotion! Let¡¯s start! Chu Tian, naked body inside, gathered spirit energy and clapped his hands. The rune array design on the barrel was completely activated by the spirit energy, suddenly a dazzling light shined out. The solution began to boil, bubbles continued to rise out, patches of blue light seeped out.The power of the stars struggled to escape as Chu Tian absorbed it into his pores to refine his body. Satisfying! A pure, incomparable ancient energy penetrated every corner of his body, nourishing every drop of blood and refining his bone marrow.Bits and pieces of star power gathered in his meridians forming a stream, cleansing out the impurities of his body and expanding his meridians. Moreover the power of the stars directly seeped into his soul. His soul obtained a warm energy and his Spiritual Sense naturally expanded! From Chu Tian¡¯s brain emerged an ancient cultivation technique - ¡¶Starlight Immortal Body¡·! This was a very strong defense type cultivation technique, but the difficulty was too high because in the process of practicing, one must absorb the power of the stars.If they could not obtain it from external sources, then they could only practice on starry nights which made the progress extremely slow.Even in 5-8 years they may not even cross the threshold. Starlight tempering the body while practicing could speed up the cultivation technique! Since Chu Tian came to this era, he had not practiced any cultivation techniques. ¡¶Heaven Soaring Fist¡· and ¡¶Diamond Artery Cutting Finger¡· were both first class and could be considered a good foundational martial art.It would be fine for hitting a couple of cultivators, but difficult for formal occasions. This ¡¶Starlight Immortal Body¡·was a precious cultivation technique in the future! Practiced to the peak, the starlight would protect the body, ten thousand evils could not invade, swallowing the power of the heavens and stars to quickly restore spirit energy and injuries.If this cultivation technique was achieved, he would have the power to sweep away most cultivators of the same level and even have the qualification to challenge levels beyond him! Most high level and special cultivation techniques required a lot of resources. The¡¶Starlight Immortal Body¡·was the same. On the mainland, where could one find a treasured material with the power of the stars, remould the body and cleanse the bone marrow?Wouldn¡¯t the price be expensive? Under the current setting, it would definitely burn a lot of money! That was why the¡¶Starlight Immortal Body¡·was almost lost in the future! Despite studying it, Chu Tian had never thought that there would be a day when he could practice it. A quarter of the hour later, the blue tear coloured liquid gradually turned clear.Chu Tian¡¯s body was covered in a light blue starlight, like a piece of crystal emitting pure blue light! Not bad, not bad! He got his money¡¯s worth from the 1,000 pieces meteorite grass! Chu Tian had broken through to the 8th Body Refinement layer! The first time refining with starlight, the effects were quite evident, but in the future the effects would gradually diminish. But, the biggest advantage of starlight refining cultivation lay in improving the physique and enhancing the heritage. If under the effects of refining for a long time, not only would the Starlight Immortal Body become stronger, it would also improve one¡¯s physique.In a same level circumstance, one¡¯s spirit energy would be greater than the average person. Crash! The waves turned over! Chu Tian put on some clothes, went over to a mirror to see his reflection and he saw the jade like skin which would cause women to go crazy with envy.Chu Tian clenched his fist, faint starlight shone out.This was the power of the Starlight Immortal Body! Naturally, it was impossible to master a cultivation technique in one sitting! The cultivation techniques of the continent was divided into 4 stages, Small Success, Obscure, Large Success, and Perfection.The deeper the practice, the stronger the effects were. The¡¶Starlight Immortal Body¡·had a clear division for each of the four stages.The Glass Body, Diamond Body, Sacred Light Body, and Immortal Body.With Chu Tian¡¯s little insight he was still far from achieving the Small Success Glass Body! But nonetheless. Chu Tian¡¯s various defensive capabilities had increased considerably! It was not the more the better for cultivation techniques. If one wanted to practice a cultivation technique, there were two major prerequisites.One, the cultivation technique was compatible to their source spirit.Two, one¡¯s own body must not reject the cultivation technique. Nangong Yun had the Fire Phoenix Source Spirit and practiced the¡¶Burning the Heavens Art¡· fire cultivation technique passed down through her family, which happened to complement her source spirit.Otherwise if she practiced an ice cultivation technique, even if the cultivation technique was stronger than her¡¶Burning the Heavens Art¡·, she would have no way to show its true might. Among cultivation techniques, rejection was normal, even for complementary cultivation techniques, it would still be possible. It also wasn¡¯t the more cultivation techniques you practiced, the more refined it would be.Cultivators who practiced a single cultivation technique their whole life were not the minority. Usually before a person determined the properties of their source spirits, they would not blindly practice a cultivation technique. Chu Tian chose the ¡¶Starlight Immortal Body¡·as his first cultivation technique not just because of its defensive capabilities and other abilities. In fact, the greatest advantage of the ¡¶Starlight Immortal Body¡·was its ¡°nurturing¡± effects and not its fighting capabilities! This was an outstanding body nurturing cultivation technique, not only did it not produce any side effects, instead it helped remould the body¡¯s meridians, strengthen the physique, and enhanced talent.Although the defensive capabilities and other abilities were very strong, its nature was very mild so there was no rejection! In other words. Regardless of what source spirit awakened. Regardless of whether one practiced other cultivation techniques. This¡¶Starlight Immortal Body¡·would not exhibit any rejection. It laid a powerful foundation for future cultivation without leaving any worries.This bringing only benefits and having no harm cultivation technique was truly an outstanding foundation building technique! Many years had passed since anyone could practice this Starlight Immortal Body to the large success stage! It had almost disappeared from the continent! Chu Tian had the luck to accidentally see it and it was because of his photographic memory that he could remember it.He highly anticipated that through the present continent¡¯s help, he could achieve the large success stage and achieve the Sacred Light Body, maybe even achieve the Immortal Body! At the same time, Chu Tian recognized a problem. This¡¶Starlight Immortal Body¡·had almost disappeared, it was far from an outstanding technique, even with the cultivation resources of the future, it was hard to support this technique. Throughout history, how many cultivation techniques like this¡¶Starlight Immortal Body¡·almost disappeared this way?In this time period, perhaps he could find even stronger ancient cultivation techniques! [TL note - Ya I know these two sentences are confusing, but basically he¡¯s saying how the future regarded this technique as trash, but in this time period it isn¡¯t since he can find resources to practice it.] Meng Qingwu and Meng Yingying came back. Meng Qingwu had already soaked in the spirit cave spring and had taken the Qi Training pill to break through to the 7th Body Refinement layer.It was time for Chu Tian to fulfill his promise. Meng Yingying was pleasantly surprised and asked hopefully, ¡°Chu Tian, can you really treat my sister¡¯s chronic injury?¡± Chu Tian showed a faint smile, ¡°As long as she follows my prescription, there will not be any problems!¡± Following prescription? Why would she not follow it? This deficiency that has she had since her birth had tortured her for 20 years now! Meng Qingwu had tried eating different medicines and tried out different cures, but nothing had worked.Being in pain was the only thing that Meng Qingwu knew! Chu Tian told Meng Yingying, ¡°Prepare a set of acupuncture needles!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The little girl was diligent, she quickly turned her perfectly round bottom to go prepare the needles. With a serious face, Chu Tian told Meng Qingwu, ¡°Now, I¡¯ll pass on a cultivation technique to you, be sure to remember it because it will be forever useful to you.¡± It was not just another cultivation technique. It was the¡¶Starlight Immortal Body¡·! When Meng Qingwu heard the entire chant, her face immediately revealed shock! The profoundness of this cultivation technique exceeded any of the kingdom¡¯s inherited techniques. With it, one could start their own sect! Meng Qingwu originally thought that Chu Tian would casually teach her a cultivation technique, but she did not think that he would give her such an amazing technique! ¡°The acupuncture needles are here!¡± Meng Yingying ran over with a fine small box. Chu Tian had already used 1,000 pieces of meteorite grass to create a solution that filled the crystal barrel.The blue tear coloured liquid emitted a delicate fragrance.Now, he could start treating her. Meng Yingying curiously looked at the solution, ¡°This is the medicine for treating my sister?Why is there so much?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask so much for now, let¡¯s begin, in a bit I¡¯ll start inserting the flying needles.¡± Meng Yingying quickly said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t leave, first help me find a piece of black cloth.¡± ¡°Ah?Why do you need black cloth?¡± Chu Tian said seriously, ¡°I need to cover my eyes!¡± Meng Yingying¡¯s stared at him with her eyes wide open, ¡°While I, Meng Yingying, am not very smart, you shouldn¡¯t try to trick me like this, blindfolding yourself while performing acupuncture?Never mind inserting flying needles, is this curing someone or killing them?I only have one sister and if you hurt her, I¡¯ll make you pay!¡± Seeing her sister like this, Meng Qingwu¡¯s face turned into a warm smile, ¡°Yingying, don¡¯t get too excited.Chu Tian, just directly insert the needles, there¡¯s no need to be troublesome.¡± ¡°That¡¯s won¡¯t do, I¡¯m very serious.I have to use the flying needles, but I also need to blindfold my eyes.¡± ¡°Pissing me off!¡±Meng Yingying said panting in indignation, ¡°Why do you need to blindfold yourself when you insert the flying needles?What do we do if you hurt my sister!No way, I don¡¯t agree to this!¡± ¡°Fuck, you don¡¯t understand anything, little girl!¡±Chu Tian hit Meng Yingying¡¯s head. Meng Yingying held her held and protested, ¡°Hu, why did you hit me?¡± Chu Tian stared and reproved her, ¡°To pierce the pressure point, there must be skin contact, that is to say, you sister needs to be completely naked.If I don¡¯t use flying needles, wouldn¡¯t she be touched all over by me?If I don¡¯t blindfold myself, wouldn¡¯t her body be seen by me?¡± Both of them were shocked. Chu Tian continued to spit out in indignation, ¡°What if you two sisters threaten me in the future and force me to marry her?Want to harm me?Bah!I will not be tricked by you!¡± Two beautiful faces immediately turned red. This bastard was infuriating, he simply did not know how to choose his words! Meng Qingwu bashfully blushed, hesitantly she said, ¡°Do I really have to strip?¡± Chu Tian nodded, ¡°You have to strip!¡± Meng Qingwu¡¯s beautiful eyes discolored, ¡°Can you really use the flying needles blindfolded?¡± Chu Tian was a little unhappy, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t be angry, I definitely believe in you, but¡­..¡± Meng Qingwu was so embarrassed she could not talk, she almost buried her face in her tall chest and shouted in a soft voice, ¡°I really do¡­.I¡­..¡± Chu Tian snorted, ¡°Then be quick about it and completely strip, I¡¯m rushed for time!¡± Meng Qingwu felt somewhat indignant! She was a very traditional girl. Letting her strip naked in front of a grown man, she would rather be sliced to death by a blade! For a pure woman like her, this was a very difficult decision, but for this fellow, it was as simple as drinking water. Could the flying needles pierce through clothes? Who knows if he was intentionally tricking me! Meng Qingwu¡¯s heart was full of reluctance, but after a few seconds of hesitation, she steeled her heart, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll just strip then.¡± Meng Yingying was alarmed, ¡°Sister, you really want to be taken advantage of by this bastard?¡± ¡°Nonsense, who wants to be taken advantage of by him!¡± Meng Qingwu stared at her sister, her shy eyes full of rebuke, ¡°Quickly go and find a piece of black cloth, blindfold his eyes tightly for me.¡± Meng Yingying went to find a piece of black cloth. ¡°Sit.¡± Meng Yingying was standing behind him, fiercely wrapped in layers upon layers, but because the distance was close, the aura this little girl exuded could be felt clearly.Moreover, her movements were wide, her tall and straight twin peaks would occasionally rub against Chu Tian letting him experience what could be called soft. Meng Yingying had this scale. For Meng Qingwu, you did not even need to mention it. It was a pity he could not see it! ¡°Tie it tightly!¡±Chu Tian sat in a respectable gentlemanly manner, ¡°If your sister forces me to marry her, you have to testify for me.I didn¡¯t see anything and I didn¡¯t feel anything.¡± Meng Qingwu almost fainted in anger. Marrying you seemed like it was your loss? You bold faced shameless person, even if you wanted to marry me I still wouldn¡¯t! Meng Yingying ground her teeth in anger.Fiercely wrapping the cloth with both hand, wishing for his head to break and finally tying a dead knot! Translated by: DXHaseoXD Chapter 51: Curing the Chronic Injury Chu Tian innocently said, ¡°Start stripping!¡± Meng Yingying looked at her sister, ¡°Big sis don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep my eyes on him!¡± Meng Qingwu tightly pursed her red lips, her beautiful appearance that could overthrow cities and ruin nations was blushing red.A pair of bright eyes, just like a deep spring water, that could make a person¡¯s bones go soft. Ai! I¡¯ll just strip! Chu Tian kindly helped to cure her disease and his eyes were already covered.Being this insincere was a bit excessive. Meng Qingwu shivered as she untied her clothes, the fine white cloth gently fell to the ground. A pair of slender, white, jade like legs.A plentiful, perfectly round bottom, a slender willow like waist, cannot bear to hold.It made all other women feel inferior, proudly towering in the sky. A head of long black hair fell down, like a cascading waterfall. Just like nine beautiful goddesses, her beauty could not be compared. Meng Yingying fell into a daze. Very white!Very beautiful! Sister¡¯s body figure really made people jealous! Meng Qingwu stood naked, her whole body was uncomfortable.Jade like skin, eyes like water, compared to usual she was less serious and dignified, but much more gentle and charming.Like a budding peony, beautiful, but not devilish, alluring, but not obscene, simply unparalleled. Meng Yingying shouted, ¡°Hey!Sister has already stripped!Why haven¡¯t you started?¡± Once Meng Qingwu heard these words, her cheeks turned red like a peach and silently spat a bit. Unexpectedly, Chu Tian said one sentence, ¡°I understand.¡± Meng Qingwu was startled and used both hands to cover her chest, ¡°How do you know?You can see!¡± Chu Tian suppressed his smile, ¡°Idiot, my eyes may be covered, but my ears are still working, I may not be able to see, but can¡¯t I still hear.¡± It was like this. Chu Tian slowly stop up, ¡°Prepare yourself, I¡¯m about to start!¡± Meng Qingwu stubbornly covered her chest, but it was a pity that they were too big so there was no way to completely cover them.Her face was flustered, not only because she was embarrassed about being naked, but also because she was afraid of the flying needles. From her youth up to now, how could she bare facing a grown man naked? Also, could this chronic injury really be cured? Her heart was uneasy, it was beating like a drum. Chu Tian took a deep breath! Mind¡¯s Eye - Open! In an instant, Chu Tian could see all of Meng Qingwu¡¯s meridian points. Chu Tian knit his brows, ¡°Young miss, your arms are blocking the way, how can I insert the needles, quickly move them away!¡± ¡°Oh¡­..¡± Meng Qingwu moved her hand halfway, suddenly she moved them back in front of her, her eyes teared up, in an almost weeping voice she said, ¡°You-you-you¡­.. You can still see!¡± Meng Yingying jumped up in anger, like an angry cub, ¡°Good little bastard, dare to bully my sister!I¡¯ll fight with you!¡± ¡°Wait, don¡¯t be agitated!¡±Chu Tian accidentally lit two small barrels of gunpowder and he quickly tried to explain explained, ¡°I can¡¯t see with my body¡¯s eyes there¡¯s no doubt about that, what I¡¯m using is my Mind¡¯s Eye don¡¯t you understand? Both girls stared blankly. Chu Tian also said, ¡°Simply speaking, what I see is nothing more than a mass of flesh, blood, bones, spirit energy, and soul.My Mind¡¯s Eye will not last long so if you don¡¯t cooperate, I can¡¯t cure you today.¡± Meng Qingwu bit her lips and slowly moved her hands anyway. ¡°That¡¯s the right thing to do!¡± ¡°Listen to my instructions, stand straight!¡± ¡°Close your legs and keep you chest high.¡± ¡°Right, just like this, raise your butt!¡± Meng Qingwu was so angry the roots of her teeth hurt, ¡°Are you done yet?!¡± ¡°Ok, ok, stay still, don¡¯t randomly move!¡± ¡°Yingying give me the needle!¡± Meng Yingying did not dare to ignore him and opened the little box, presented the needle with both hands.Her small face was tense and nervous because this was the most crucial moment. Acupuncture with flying needles was a legendary skill, just by itself it was difficult enough, but Chu Tian was also blindfolded so could he really do it? You could not even joke about this! A little soft, a little hard, a little off¡­.. All of these would cause problems to occur. Acupuncture was very complex, how much hand control would you need to do it properly with flying needles?! Remove the needle! Insert into pressure point! Meng Yingying was staring but still could not see it clearly, Chu Tian had already started. A silver light flashed, a thin long needle stabbed into her chest about a few centimeters deep.Covering the needle was a layer of spirit energy that was continuously trembling. Meng Qingwu softly let out a sound. A slightly numb sensation, a little itchy but not painful, like being shocked. Chu Tian realized his Spiritual Sense was very weak, he could not keep up Mind¡¯s Eye for long so he sped up his pace. Several needles were inserted continuously. She felt a numb sensation one after the other, in her thighs and other sensitive areas. ¡°Uh!¡± Meng Qingwu could not help but make a humming sound.Her physique, by nature, was sensitive. With continuous stimulus, it was difficult for her body to suppress her reactions.She quickly closed her legs and her face became redder. Meng Yingying clenched her fist and very anxiously said to Chu Tian, ¡°Hey!Look at my sister, her breathe is short, her face is red and her legs are clenched.She won¡¯t have any problems right?¡± This silly girl! Really brought shame to herself! Meng Qingwu quickly said, ¡°I¡­.I¡¯m alright!¡± Chu Tian suddenly called out, ¡°Turn around!¡± Meng Qingwu quickly turned around, several needles were sticking out of her body.Her arms, shoulders, back, buttocks, and thigh were all filled with silver glowing spirit energy covered needles. Very terrifying! So many needles sticking out of her body! Meng Yingying trembled while holding her arms! ¡°Done!¡± Chu Tian was exhausted, he was simply unable to use Mind¡¯s Eye anymore.This short period of time was his limit. ¡°Don¡¯t move first!¡± ¡°After a minute, the spirit energy enter your meridians through the needles, then we can pull out the needles.Afterwards you have to sit in the barrel and begin the next part of the treatment.¡± A minute passed and the needles stopped glowing. This meant that the spirit energy had entered her meridians. Meng Yingying hurried to help remove the needles and then Meng Qingwu sat down in the crystal barrel.The blue tear coloured solution soaked her body and a refreshing cool sensation enveloped her body. Chu Tian slowly walked over. Meng Qingwu¡¯s hands covered her chest, her eyes were flustered and her instincts told her to stand, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t randomly move!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± A pair of warm, powerful hands held her shoulders and pushed her back into the crystal barrel. Meng Qingwu¡¯s face was so red she almost started sweating, being so close to Chu Tian, seeing his handsome face, full of seriousness, an aura of manliness of be felt and it made her distracted. Little miss¡¯ skin was really smooth! It was just like silk! Chu Tian reluctantly removed his hand and said seriously, ¡°I am going to start the source energy array and you need to start practicing the cultivation technique using the chant I taught you. Don¡¯t be distracted during the process.Using the flying needles just now, I cleared your meridians and helped guide the star power in to help cure your deficiency.¡± Meng Qingwu said in a soft voice, ¡°I know!¡± Chu Tian patted the crystal barrel with his palm, the source energy array started to glow and the solution instantly started boiling.Countless bright lights were released and started to gather in Meng Qingwu¡¯s body. Meng Yingying was dazed. This was just too mysterious! This method of practice was just too strange! Putting people in a barrel and using a source energy array to refine them! Chu Tian¡¯s face was exhausted, ¡°Yingying, let¡¯s leave first and let the young miss practice alone, we shouldn¡¯t bother her.¡± The two people left the room. Meng Qingwu let out a sigh of relief, her heart was beating fast and it took a long time to calm down. This bad fellow! He only knows how to bully me! Meng Qingwu showed a bitter expression, she seemed like a small shy girl, completely the opposite of the strong woman she normally was. Meng Yingying helped guide Chu Tian to the courtyard and personally helped him remove the blindfold.A pair of big sparkling eyes stared at Chu Tian for a few seconds, ¡°Hey, are you alright?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think, if you say it like this¡­.Aiyo!¡±Chu Tian blinked and shamelessly said, ¡°I suddenly feel a little dizzy, help support me for a bit!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡±Meng Yingying dodged to the side and gently kicked his feet, without giving him any face she said, ¡°Look at your red face, it doesn¡¯t even look like you¡¯re about to faint!How do you feel? Are you happy? Other guys don¡¯t even have the chance to hold sister¡¯s hand and you had my sister strip naked in front of you!¡± ¡°How can that be?Do I seem like that kind of person?!¡±Chu Tian looked at her with a face of doubt, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be jealous right?¡± ¡°Jealous?Impossible!¡±Meng Yingying¡¯s face was flustered and quickly explained loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense, what do I have to be jealous about? I¡­.I don¡¯t like you!How could I be jealous?Moreover, sister wouldn¡¯t like a fellow like you!¡± ¡°Are you sure little miss won¡¯t like me?¡± Meng Yingying confidently said, ¡°I understand my sister, she would only like a genuine wise hero!¡± Chu Tian shamelessly said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the image I¡¯ve been portraying my whole life?¡± ¡°Bah!¡±Meng Yingying looked at him with disdain, ¡°You shameless playboy, only ghosts would like you!¡± After finishing her sentence. A look of worry flashed in the little girl¡¯s eyes. If her heart really felt this, only she would know. ¡°What you said isn¡¯t true!It¡¯s simply slander against my pure personality!¡± Chu Tian wondered. Shameless, I¡¯ll acknowledge. How did I become a playboy? Since I came to this time period, I¡¯ve spent most of my time with you, I¡¯ve never had time to hook up with other women! While appreciating the little miss¡¯ beauty. He never did anything out of the ordinary! An hour later, Meng Qingwu put on her long white gown and walked out of the room. Meng Qingwu¡¯s change was truly big, her wet hair over her shoulders, her jade like skin, smooth and white like ivory.Compared to her beauty before, her body was now covered in star light, truly like an immortal fairy. Meng Yingying immediately stopped bickering with Chu Tian, ¡°Sister, how do you feel?¡± ¡°Yingying, I¡¯m very happy, everything is fine now!¡±Meng Qingwu excitedly hugged her sister, ¡°I¡¯ve achieved a very fierce cultivation technique, from now I can fight with others normally!I won¡¯t be plagued with the deficiency anymore!¡± Chu Tian came over, laughing while saying, ¡°Congratulations to young miss on curing your injury and achieving this marvelous ability!¡± Meng Qingwu could not help blushing when she saw him, she did not dare look at him directly and quietly thanked him, ¡°I was lucky to have your help or else let alone practicing martial arts, this injury would have plagued me my whole life.I finally understand the true value of meteor grass!¡± One time practice session for a single person used 1,000 pieces of meteor grass, that meant that 100,000 gold coins was need each month! This was only for a single person, if two, three, or more people practiced the¡¶Starlight Immortal Body¡·, that would consume an incredible amount of money, just like a bottomless pit! Also when one achieved the Glass Body, Diamond Body, and Sacred Light Body stage, the consumption rate would exponentially increase! Meng Qingwu already thought that the company had made enough money, but now it seemed that it was far from enough, the was merely the start of the road! Meng Qingwu never placed importance on money. She only felt that managing the company was a type of responsibility. Or as a way to show her self worth. But now that all changed! Money equaled resources and resources equaled strength! A person with godly talent but lacking in resources would not accomplish anything.On the other hand, a person with mediocre resources, if they made the effort to obtain heavenly treasures, would definitely become a top player! Meng Qingwu deeply felt the importance of strength. Towards managing the company and earning a lot of money, she felt an unprecedented enthusiasm! Chu Tian said, ¡°You two, Nangong, Old Xiong, and old man Zhang, as core members have the qualifications to practice the¡¶Starlight Immortal Body¡·, although there aren¡¯t that many people, the consumption of meteor grass every month will still be huge.We must gain as much money as soon as possible, it would be best if we could purchase the whole meteor grass basin. When Chu Tian once said this sentence. Meng Qingwu thought he was joking. Now it seemed, perhaps it was necessary, to buy the whole meteor grass basin. But, this kind of astronomical figure, how could Miracle Commerce pay for it? Chu Tian was very straightforward, he immediately taught the Starlight Immortal Body to Nangong Yun, Xiong Tianyan, and Zhang Liqing so that they could start practicing in secret. Offering a cultivation technique free of charge. Not taking any extra charges. For them to practice the technique, all the needed was to buy the meteor grass needed. Because of how casually Chu Tian regarded the¡¶Starlight Immortal Body¡·they thought that it was a intermediate level technique, but to their surprise it was a top level foundation building technique. Building foundations for one¡¯s own team was very necessary. Chu Tian, with his free and easy going nature, was far from someone who valued one¡¯s own broomstick.He especially did not like to be calculating! Xiong Tianyan and Zhang Liqing were both old, so their progress was slow, but Meng Yingying and Nangong Yun both reached the bottleneck with one practice session. This Starlight Immortal Body was far beyond Nangong Family¡¯s inherited¡¶Burning the Heavens Art¡·! The fact that Chu Tian could take out this miraculous technique out to share! People truly admired his courage and generosity! Several people had their hearts set on following Chu Tian. While everyone was busy practicing, Chu Tian was quietly carried out his secret plan somewhere in the city. Translated by: DXHaseoXD Chapter 52: Openly Conspiring to Steal South Sky City¡¯s north side. There was an extremely luxurious mansion. Several teams of mercenaries were moving back and forth on patrol, on each of their right sides was a personal beast.Five hundred plump and sturdy battle wolves ready to be mounted to form a wolf cavalry army.A large beast parking yard was to the left, with hundreds of beast carriages parked. This was the Ye Family¡¯s South Sky City branch headquarters! These several streets were under the Ye Family¡¯s control, it was difficult for even Mayor to interfere in, the power and influence they held was hard to imagine. An impressive beast carriage was slowly driving down the spacious street. The Demon Beast pulling the cart was a blue marked deer beast that had a healthy build, a fine appearance, a graceful stance, and exuded a strong presence.The people that could afford to have this Demon Beast pull their cart were definitely not ordinary people. The blue marked deer carriage stopped in front of the Ye residence. A 40-50 year old person walked out. Several gate guards, upon seeing this person, came over and bent down to salute him, ¡°We pay our respects to sir Luo Yuanshan!¡± The stature of the man was short and stout, his head was somewhat balding, but with his hooked nose and hawk like gaze, he exuded a deep aura that gave off a sense of oppression. The mercenaries guided the beast cart to the parking yard and simultaneously said, ¡°We ask sir Luo to enter the house, the head of the household has been waiting for you.¡± In the Ye residence living room sat three people. One was Ye Xiong, one was Du Zhentian, and the last was a young heroic looking youth of around 30 years old. ¡°Sir Luo, you finally came, come sit!¡±Ye Xiong¡¯s eyes flashed a happy look, ¡°Let me introduce you first, this is South Sky City Du Family¡¯s head of the household, Du Zhentian and this is Central State Chu Family¡¯s third elder¡¯s son, Chu Yi!¡± ¡°It was Young Master Chu Yi!¡±Luo Yuanshan gave the youth two extra looks, ¡°Young Master Chu is so young, but your cultivation is already so deep; for the Chu Family to have such a young generation, it really is enviable.¡± 30 years old and at the peak Body Refinement 9th layer. Naturally he was one of the seedlings the family focused on. Chu Yi¡¯s eyes flashed a proud look, but humbly said, ¡°Sir Luo is overestimating me, actually in the Chu Family I could not even be considered in the top ten.Moreover under the light of Chu Family¡¯s number one genius Chu Xinghe, how could I dare to claim to be a genius from the Chu Family?¡± ¡°Chu Xinghe?The son of the head of household of the Chu Family, Chu Jiangshan.At the age of 16 he awakened his source spirit becoming the earliest person in Central State to step into the Awakened Soul Realm.Now that he¡¯s 22, it has been years since he showed his strength so no one knows just how strong he really is, and shares the honor of being called the Four Masters with Central States three other super talents!¡± Chu Yi was considered a genius. But if he was compared to Chu Xinghe, the two could not even be compared. Not only did Chu Xinghe have a top grade source spirit, he also had the¡¶Soul Sword Secret Art¡·, with his mastery he could sweep away cultivators of the same level and even easily challenge higher level cultivators.The most important thing was that Chu Xinghe was still young and his future potential was limitless! Central State Four Young Masters! Awe inspiring fame! Chu Xinghe was not only one of the Central State Four Young Masters, he was also the strongest of the four, their cultivation was high enough that even members of the older generation could only look on from behind them! ¡°The Chu Family really has an abundance of talented people, it truly was destiny¡¯s favour bringing brilliant prosperity being just around the corner.¡±Luo Yuanshan gave a long sigh, then his voice suddenly got louder, ¡°My Luo Family actually had a fellow who didn¡¯t live up to expectations, my nephew Luo Yu was killed by that bastard, he truly lost face for our Luo Family!¡± ¡°Chu Family has its brilliant prestige, abundant talent, and many geniuses, but because of an illegitimate bastard we¡¯ve suffered a stain to our reputation.¡±Chu Yi stood and said to Luo Yuanshan, ¡°I ask sir to be relieved since the Chu Family can not tolerate this piece of sand in our eyes, so this time I¡¯ve come personally to South Sky City to kill that bastard!¡± Ye Xiong and Du Zhentian looked at each other. The enemy of my enemy is my friend! Chu Tian¡¯s growth was truly too fast, they were afraid that before long, he would be able to threaten their status.If they could collaborate with the Luo and Chu families, even that little brat Nangong Yi would have to give up any thoughts of protecting that cheap slave! These few busy days have not been in vain, being able to draw in the Chu and Luo families, Chu Tian, that superhuman, should give up any hope of escaping! Luo Yuanshan played with his ring, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Nangong Yi was fiercely protecting that bastard?¡± Ye Xiong nodded in reply, ¡°That¡¯s right, not only is Nangong Yi¡¯s attitude tough, but he¡¯s also arranged secret masters to monitor us, also his daughter Nangong Yun has gotten very close with Chu Tian¡­..¡± Du Zhentian added, ¡°Nangong Yung is not simple!Her reputation is inferior to the Central State Four Young Masters, but her potential and talent are not any less, in fact she could have long since broken through to the Awakened Soul realm, but she has forced herself to stay in the Body Refinement realm to build up her foundation.It is said that although she is in the peak 9th Body Refinement layer, she has the ability to fight with a 1st layer Awakened Soul cultivator!¡± Luo Yuanshan face was grave, ¡°She owns a god level source spirit?I¡¯ve heard rumours of that!¡± Ye Xiong added, ¡°Besides Nangong Yun, there is also Alchemy Master Xiong Tianyan who isn¡¯t the least bit inferior.Xiong Tianyan¡¯s talent is extremely good, but he was infatuated with alchemy and neglected practicing, otherwise he would not be inferior to me.Moreover, South Sky City¡¯s general Xiong Bing and Symbol Technique Master Zhang Liqing can both cause trouble for us!¡± Du Zhentian nodded his head, ¡°It¡¯s really because of this that we have been unable to do anything.¡± Chu Yi could not believe it, ¡°What is this bastard is made of? I just can¡¯t understand anymore.How is it that, in the half a year he went missing, all these earth shattering changes occurred?¡± ¡°Young Master Chu, this is exactly the issue.¡±Ye Xiong said in a suggestive tone, ¡°After vanishing for half a year what exactly happened to him?Perhaps he had a fortuitous chance, or perhaps he found an inheritance.Overall, Chu Tian with his cultivation at the 6-7th Body Refinement layer could easily skip ranks and fight.No matter what fortuitous chance or inheritance he obtained, it definitely is not small!¡± Chu Yi¡¯s showed a greedy look, ¡°Is that so?This bastard really has some dog shit luck!¡± Yu Xiong continued, ¡°Chu Tian also mastered some profound knowledge and used it to establish a company, especially that Source Energy restaurant.It just started doing business the day before yesterday and it made 280,000 gold coins in a single day!¡± 280,000 gold coins!! Luo Yuanshan and Chu Yi both held their breath! They were both born into large clans, how could they not know how important money and resources were to cultivators? Fortuitous chance, inheritances, and get rich quick technology! All evoked a strong greed! From their expression, Ye Xiong could tell he had achieved his goal. Ye Xiong got to the main topic, ¡°Chu Tian is a small character, if we used a large sum of money to invite someone to kill him, it would definitely succeed.If Nangong Yi, at that time, comes to find us to cause trouble, we¡¯ll just deny any involvement and he won¡¯t have any methods to bother us.¡± Du Zhentian began to understand Ye Xiong¡¯s meaning, ¡°Brother Ye¡¯s meaning is, if we were to do this, we shouldn¡¯t kill him this easily?¡± Luo Yuanshan and Chu Yi both secretly nodded. Letting him die so painlessly, was that not too easy? ¡°Naturally it won¡¯t be like this!¡±Ye Xiong showed an evil expression, ¡°Chu Tian has to die, that is a fact, but we can¡¯t let him die so easily, we must make him suffer and bring ruin and shame upon himself.We must seize his assets and after doing so, we¡¯ll split it evenly between four people!¡± The key part was four people. Moreover it wasn¡¯t four families. Luo Yuanshan and Chu Yi both understood. Especially Chu Yi, in fact, he only felt anger towards Chu Tian because of the family regulations, but did not particularly care about Chu Tian, but he did not know that Chu Tian had such a successful business. If Chu Yi did not report this to the family and followed the secret plan, then would he not have this all to himself when they divided the cake? ¡°Very good!¡±Luo Yuanshan nodded in satisfaction.. Du Zhentian said, ¡°Zhang Liqing and Nangong Yi will be the biggest obstacles.Zhang Liqing has many connections, he can easily mount a counter attack.Nangong Yi is the Mayor, his cultivation is very strong, and he gets along well with Xiong Bing.Killing Chu Tian is easy, but taking his assets, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be so simple.¡± ¡°Actually, I already planned for this!¡± ¡°What ingenious plan does Brother Ye have?¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple, we¡¯ll just openly take it and that¡¯ll be that!¡± Very interested by this, Luo Yuanshan said, ¡°Openly take it?How do we do this?¡± ¡°There must be justification to send armies.¡±Ye Xiong was confident and slowly said in a low, deep voice, ¡°First, we must find a reason, a legitimate reason that will stop Nangong Yi from meddling and if we stop Nangong Yi, the biggest obstacle, that little brat won¡¯t be able to stop us, right?¡± Luo Yuanshan quickly asked, ¡°Has Ye Xiong already found a reason?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡±Ye Xiong¡¯s voice raised, ¡°But Young Master Chu can provide us a reason.¡± Chu Yi was a little confused, ¡°How do I have one?¡± Ye Xiong slowly guided, ¡°Chu Tian was nothing but waste six months ago and he was locked up for ten years prior to that, he didn¡¯t have any opportunity to gain knowledge.But after rebelling against the Chu Family and fleeing, in six months, he suddenly has knowledge to create these inventions, so¡­. Where did these things come from?!¡± Chu Yi was not stupid, he immediately understood, ¡°Chu Family is actually a large academic clan and is very advanced in researching new technologies.When Chu Tian and his father rebelled and fled the clan, they stole the Chu Family¡¯s most important secret technology and used it to establish a new company!¡± ¡°Right!¡±Ye Xiong nodded in satisfaction, ¡°Rebelling then fleeing and stealing secrets, these two offences, in any family, could be considered an unforgivable offense.Young Master Chu represents the Chu Family and since this is a family matter, Nangong Yi has no way of interfering!¡± ¡°Even if he interferes it doesn¡¯t matter!¡±Luo Yuanshan smiled sinisterly, ¡°The Luo Family governs the judicial office in Central State and is in charge of supervising the office of Mayor directly.The Central Mayor has already fallen out with the Nangong Family.Therefore, they are already dissatisfied with Nangong Yi, so if he chooses to not interfere then that¡¯s fine, but if he does choose to interfere, with my judicial elder status, I can directly strip Nangong Yi of his Mayor status and substitute him with someone else.As well after I return, I can also send in a written complaint about him!¡± ¡°Good, good, good!¡±Du Zhentian laughed, ¡°With this written complaint, from his interference with family matters, helping another family¡¯s rebel and colluding to steal secret technology, Nangong Yi will land himself in some serious trouble!¡± Ye Xiong nodded, ¡°The most important thing is, with Young Master Chu¡¯s help, we will have proper justification to seize his company.¡± ¡°Ingenious plan!¡± ¡°Ingenious plan!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the first thing we should do?¡± ¡°Get support!¡±Ye Xiong stopped before continuing, ¡°The Ye Family and the Du Family have large local influences, we can forcefully interfere with the media and let them release the news about Chu Tian rebelling against the Chu Family and stealing secret technology.We¡¯ll cause a stir in the public and under this formidable oppression from the public, Young Master Chu and Sir Luo will act and forcefully apprehend Chu Tian.¡± If it was like this! Chu Tian would bring ruin and shame upon himself! In this time period, there were many families and each family was highly independent, so as long as it did not break the kingdom¡¯s laws, family regulations were considered a legitimate reason. Rebelling against the clan! Stealing secrets! These were all capital offenses! Regardless of which family, it was all the same! Under this situation, how the family wanted to handle the matters were all the family¡¯s internal matters.Outsiders, especially officials, were absolutely not allowed to interfere or else they would be severely punished. Nangong Yi and Xiong Bing wanted to protect Chu Tian? Not only would it be hard to do, but it would also start a show! As this big net of a plot slowly unfolded, Ye Xiong¡¯s eyes burned with the flames of revenge.He had spent a long time planning to draw in the Chu and Luo Families¡¯ power.Now that Nangong Yi had no way to protect him, Chu Tian was definitely doomed! Translated by: DXHaseoXD Chapter 53: Came looking for trouble Chu Tian closed up for several days and used 5000 pieces of meteorite grass, the total value was around 60000 gold coins. Finally breaking through thresholds for the Starlight Immortal Body. However compared to the small success Glass Body, there was still a great difference.The consumption of the cultivation technique also wasn¡¯t constant, the deeper the insight, the more material it required as it slowly grew exponentially! With Miracle Commerce restaurant¡¯s current situation, it was hard to support even one person¡¯s practice requirement, not to mention the money required for Miracle Commerce¡¯s other projects, and not to mention training other people, and also they had to support Chu Tian as he practiced other cultivation techniques. How was this cultivating? It was simply burning money! But from this cultivation, Chu Tian had obtained many benefits. He had achieved the 8th Body Refinement layer, but it was not his cultivation where he benefited the most.The power of the stars had completely cleansed the inside and outside of his body, his meridian strength and spirit energy quantity had both increased immensely. Chu Tian¡¯s body strength had increased several times! This without a doubt had built a strong, stable foundation! As long as he had enough materials, it was only a matter of time before Chu Tian could reach the Glass Body boundary! Miracle Commerce was a collective group, so without enough strong people to take command, after it expanded, it would have many problems to face.So to increase the strength of the others, Chu Tian generously passed on his knowledge and personally instructed the core members. Today, Meng Qingwu, Meng Yingying, Xiong Tianyan, and Zhang Liqing were all present. They asked all the doubts they had about how to continue their cultivation. Chu Tian pertinently explained and guided them one by one. The knowledge of 30000 years in the future was not something that could be joked about, just one drop of Chu Tian¡¯s piss knew more than the average person.It could not be said that it was invincible, but in terms of theoretical knowledge, it was absolutely powerful and far ahead. [TL note - Why a drop of his urine?.... But ya the second part is talking about the knowledge of the 30000 years in the future not the urine.] Every piece of information, was the accruement of several tens of thousands of years of information. Every theory, was the research results of numerous well known people. No matter how obscure or abstruse the question was, it could always be solved with the most straightforward method. The proposals Chu Tian made were always powerful and unconstrained, they were always creative, giving people new inspirations. Their Starlight Immortal Body progress could not compare to the speed Chu Tian progressed, but they had already reached the threshold.To them this cultivation technique was truly too abstruse, too obscure. What they heard made them lose their mind. At this time. Nangong Yun burst through the door with an anxious face. ¡°Chu Tian!¡± ¡°Something¡¯s happened!¡± She threw a pile of newspapers in front of the people gathered. Letting everyone see each and every one of the shocking titles. ¡¶People¡¯s Time¡·headline - ¡°Chu Tian: A rebel illegitimate child!¡± ¡¶The Daily South Sky City¡·headline - Chu Family accuses of stealing Chu Family¡¯s secret technology!¡± ¡¶Golden Business Periodical¡·headline - Gaining fame by deceiving people!Chu Tian is a large swindler!¡± ¡¶Mercenary Times¡·headline - ¡°Chu Tian is truly shameless!Increasing his fortune with stolen technology!South Sky City does not approve!¡± Everyone was shocked! How did this happen? Several days ago the media was singing praises about Chu Tian, but today like they all ate several jin of ****, in a single night, they turned against him and starting crazily bad mouthing him. The three main points were. 1. Chu Tian rebelled against his clan. 2. Chu Tian was an illegitimate child of the Central State Chu Family, a bastard that did not have any status. 3. Chu Tian¡¯s technology were all stolen from the Chu Family from the time he rebelled and fled. Chu Tian was portrayed as mean, cunning scum that stole technology from his own family! Damn! Those bastards could think of this kind of move! There was no need to doubt that South Sky City would once again be in a stir! Chu Tian was once again in the eye of the storm, and Miracle Commerce once again became the focal point of everyone¡¯s discussions. Miracle Commerce was like a meteor, shining for a few days and then falling from the clouds to earth. This kind of dramatic change, many people did not expect! Naturally, the success of the Source Energy restaurant caused many people to be envious! These articles seemed more justified, Chu Tian¡¯s life story was clearly stated for all to see! A sixteen-seventeen year of youth, was it possible for him to come up with such state of the art technology?It was impossible!There was definitely something wrong! Various doubts were continually expressed! Zhang Liqing¡¯s brow knit together as he said, ¡°This is truly vicious, this was done to let Chu Tian bring ruin and shame upon himself!¡± Xiong Tianyan irritably said, ¡°What nonsense!Do people believe this kind of stuff?We have to hurry and explain it!¡± Nangong Yun¡¯s beautiful pupils flashed with angry flames, a palm slammed down on the table, her phoenix eyes opened wide as she exclaimed angrily, ¡°Fuck!Explaining won¡¯t have any use!These bunch of bastards want to scheme against us!Old aunt here will just extinguish them and that¡¯ll be that!¡± ¡°You guys calm down a bit.¡± Meng Qingwu felt a little suffocated, but since Southern Cloud Commerce was established, she had faced many ups and downs so she did not lose her senses, ¡°This matter has nothing to do with the media!¡± ¡°Then it was done by the Chu Family!¡±Nangong Yun, ablaze with anger, said, ¡°The Chu Family is centralized in Central State city, what influence do the have in South Sky City!What prestige and power do they have!My Nangong Family is still an Imperial City large clan!¡± Meng Qingwu quickly said, ¡°Because it¡¯s like this, the more fishy it is, this matter was obviously done by the Chu Family, but the Chu Family does not have much influence in South Sky City, so how could they have the ability to change the opinion of South Sky City¡¯s media in a single night? ¡°You¡¯re saying¡­.¡± Meng Qingwu solemnly nodded, ¡°This matter on the surface seems like the Chu Family coming to cause trouble.But the final analysis, they don¡¯t have the local influence to cause this kind of trouble, so there must be someone secretly supporting them, or else this could not have happened so fast.¡± Understood. Ye Family and Du Family are both ingrained in South Sky City.It was them that threatened the media to orchestrate this treachery, so they could coordinate with the Chu Family to launch an attack! From the beginning it was all a part of their plot! First they clearly investigate Chu Tian¡¯s identity. Then they gave the news about Chu Tian to the Chu Family. Then they provoked the enmity between Chu Tian and the Chu Family, using that to help increase their resource, weaving a large net! Ye Xiong was wary of Nangong Yi and Zhang Liqing, he did not have a method to directly deal with Chu Tian, so he planned to murder him with a borrowed knife. Meng Yingying worriedly asked, ¡°What do we do now?¡± ¡°First we shouldn¡¯t blindly make a move, this is merely drumming up the support of the public, the killing blow shouldn¡¯t have been dealt yet.We can¡¯t stop them from talking, so just let them talk.¡± ¡°But we can¡¯t just do nothing!This concerns Chu Tian¡¯s reputation!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, these facts may seem astonishing, but in reality they are full of flaws.The more we try to explain, the more we arouse suspicion, so we might as well wait a few days and let it all blow over and everyone has cooled down.Then I¡¯ll try to mediate and bring back the public¡¯s opinion.Any rash moves could cause us to fall into another trap.¡± Meng Qingwu¡¯s brain was very calm, she was used to crisis management and was very experienced. Chu Tian thought, ¡°You¡¯re too passive, we should use this as initiative to attack!¡± Meng Qingwu forced a smile, ¡°Attack?They¡¯ve clearly taken the initiative!¡± Chu Tian narrowed his eyes as he swept over the paper, the corners of the his mouth turned into a smile that no one could see through, ¡°Appearance only!Those idiots think that they have the advantage, not knowing that they¡¯re just digging a hole to bury themselves in.¡± Digging a big hole. Burying themselves in it? What did this sentence mean? Several guards ran over in distress. ¡°Young miss, this isn¡¯t good!¡± ¡°There are many people outside!¡± ¡°They are rushing in, we can¡¯t hold them!¡± The sky was cloudy, dark clouds hung above, faint flashes of thunder could be seen, a depressing atmosphere of a storm brewing could be felt. Several hundred militants came together and surrounded the gates, stones and burning bottles were thrown into the garden, a sharp cry pierced through the courtyard. ¡°That bastard Chu Tian!¡± ¡°Bring him out for me!¡± Chu Tian had his Hyperfocus and Mind¡¯s Eye so he was invincible against cultivators of the same level, plus he had started practicing the¡¶Starlight Immortal Body¡·recently so unless he met an Awakened Soul Realm cultivator, he did not have to care. Moreover he had Xiong Tianyan, Nangong Yun, and Zhang Liqing¡¯s protection! They want him to come out, then he¡¯ll just come out! Chu Tian openly walked out the gate, ¡°Today¡¯s weather is so dreary, but you are all so passionate, I am truly flattered!¡± ¡°Stop speaking rubbish!¡± ¡°You are a rebel of the Chu Family!¡± ¡°We were blind, we never thought that you would be such a shameless person!¡± Several Chu Family guards had an indignant appearance while staring at him.They looked just like they were facing the person who killed their father. In the crowd, there was an around 30 year old youth, tall stature, sharp aura, and eyes like thunder.His spirit energy was dense, it was obvious he was a top grade master! If this was a person from South Sky City, he would not have been inferior in any bit to Xiong Tianyan! The crowd outside the gate was abuzz with talk, it looked like this time Chu Tian was in serious trouble! ¡°Everyone, I am Chu Yi, Central State Chu Family, the son of the fourth elder!¡± ¡°Chu Tian is the shame of our Chu Family, he should not have been born into this world.The Chu Family was benevolent and allowed him to live, but who would have thought that he would not be grateful at all and actually stole the family¡¯s secret technology!¡± ¡°These so called new found technology, all came from the Chu Family¡¯s research department!That is the hard lifelong work of the elders of the Chu Family! ¡°Chu Tian not only stole the family¡¯s secret and tarnished our reputation, he also injured the envoys we sent before resulting in one person dead and two crippled.¡± ¡°Such a heartless, cruel thing, is such a cruel, merciless person is allowed to keep living, he will bring who knows what kind of trouble in the future!¡± Once the crowd heard these words. They were filled with righteous indignation. No wonder that youth Chu Tian could come up with so many miracles! All this time, this kind of thing, rebelled against the family and stole the family¡¯s secret! ¡°I never thought!That he would be this kind of scum!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t belong in South Sky City, quickly scram!¡± ¡°Everyone let¡¯s all punish this degenerate together!¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± ¡°.....¡± The crowd started reacting accordingly, but if you looked carefully, it wasn¡¯t hard to see that there were members of the Ye Family¡¯s guard hidden in the crowd, secretly guiding them. The population was truly stirred up. They were all filled with righteous indignation! Chu Yi loudly shouted, ¡°Grab this thief!Execute him on the spot!¡± Several dynamic Chu Family guards suddenly sprang out from the crowd, they were prepared to capture Chu Tian alive. ¡°Scram!¡±Nangong Yun¡¯s sweet, delicate voice exploded out, a palm shot out creating wind pressure.The wind pressure hit the guards and knocked several guards away. ¡°Who dare to move!I¡¯ll kill him!¡± Chu Yi¡¯s eyes had a trace of a sneer, ¡°Under the gaze of the crowd, the Mayor¡¯s daughter still dare to help this traitor?Men, come, take him away!¡± A dozen people rushed out of the crowd. These were the Ye and Du family¡¯s masters. Suddenly a fierce pressure erupted from the distance, a strong, low roar was heard, ¡°Who dares to cause difficulties for others in my presence!¡± Nangong Yi leaped out from a beast carriage, like a goshawk flying gently and swiftly over the crowd, falling heavily between both sides! The Mayor had arrived! Chu Yi seeing Nangong Yi arrive, he was not surprised, ¡°Mayor Nangong?My Chu Family is apprehending a thief, what qualifications do you have to stop me!¡± Chu Tian was from the Chu Family? Chu Tian was an illegitimate child of the Chu Family? These pieces of news startled Nangong Yi. However, if they said that Chu Tian¡¯s knowledge was stolen from the Chu Family, even if he was beaten to death, Nangong Yi wouldn¡¯t believe it! If the Chu Family had this kind of technology, why would they hole up in this tiny little county?Wouldn¡¯t that be a huge joke? Moreover. Could an unreliable illegitimate child be able to understand how to use the Mind¡¯s Eye? Could an unreliable illegitimate child be able to discover the crystal oil refining method? If Chu Family had this kind of technology and discovered the Source Energy lamps and Source Energy pots, there would be no way that they wouldn¡¯t publicize it! ¡°If you wish to incriminate, you can always come up with a charge!¡±Nangong Yi stood in the middle, not angered by the threat, his strong aura oppressed all the people around, ¡°A mere junior dares to put on air in front of this Mayor!Let Chu Jiangshan come here personally, I¡¯m interested in exchanging a few moves with him!¡± ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Chu Yi face slightly change colours. This Nangong Yi really has a big tone, he actually wants the head of household to come spar with him! The Nangong Clan was one of the kingdom¡¯s three big family, Nangong Yi was from a branch family! Nangong Yi walks forward a step, the formidable pressure, able to move mountains forced everyone to move back a step, ¡°You still haven¡¯t left!Are you compelling me to make a move?¡± ¡°Mayor Nangong Yi, really big prestigious official.¡±At this time, a low deep sound came from the crowd, ¡°But using your power and prestige to interfere in the Chu Family¡¯s business, I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s a bit improper!¡± Who was it? The people were all shocked! Who in South Sky City had the courage to talk like this to the Mayor? Translated by: DXHaseoXD Edited by: DXHaseoXD Chapter 54: Interrogation A slightly fat, balding middle aged man calmly walked over. This person had a hooked nose, eyes sharp like a falcon, his body exuded a formidable aura.While it wasn¡¯t enough to contend with Nangong Yi, it was enough to resist Nangong Yi¡¯s power. An Awakened Soul Realm cultivator! Nangong Yi¡¯s complexion slightly changed! Where did this fellow come from? Luo Yuan Shan smiled a taunting smiled and pulled a white jade token from his chest, lifting it high in the air, he loudly announced, ¡°Main City¡¯s supervisor palace, Judicial Ministry law enforcement elder Luo Yuanshan is here!¡± The supervisor palace held the authority in the Main City. It was directly under the Central State Main City¡¯s Mayor and had the authority to give general and chief officials their positions, it was a large department. Luo Yuanshan continued to loudly announce, ¡°Nangong Yi has overstepped his bounds, interfering with the Chu Family¡¯s private matters goes against the laws of the kingdom.This elder cannot sit by and do nothing, therefore I ask the Mayor to stop interfering until the matter is properly investigated!¡± Nangong Yi¡¯s face clouded with doubt. Luo Yuanshan confidently said, ¡°Mayor, my words are very clear!I ask sir Mayor to step out of the way and to stop wasting everyone¡¯s time!¡± The supervising palace held the authority in the Main City and Nangong Yi¡¯s status was not steady, if the supervising palace took this opportunity to create trouble, Nangong Yi might not be able to keep his Mayor position. Did Nangong Yi still dare to make a move? Nangong Yi suddenly realized, this was all a plot, ¡°What are you guys planning to do?¡± ¡°The question sir Mayor asked isn¡¯t right.¡±Luo Yuanshan had a righteous look, ¡°The matters of the Chu Family, you don¡¯t have the right to manage, I don¡¯t have the right to manage, how it should be handled, we have to ask a member of the Chu Family.¡± Chu Yi gravely said, ¡°The crime of rebelling against the family, death is the only option.Not only did he rebel against the family, he also stole the family¡¯s secrets, he must be cut to ten thousand pieces and fed to the worms, by the prestige of the Chu Family!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you hear?¡±Luo Yuanshan snorted and gently beckoned with his hand,¡± What are you gawking at?Drag that thief in front of me!Cut him to ten thousand pieces and feed him to the worms!¡± Meng Yingying indignantly clenched her small fist! Not only did they falsely accuse Chu Tian, they also wanted to use such a cruel and evil method to kill him? Meng Yingying did not have the time to open her mouth before everyone felt a tremble from under their feet. Nangong Yi¡¯s cloak started moving even though there was no wind, a strong flame power surged from his body.Dense spirit energy starting releasing intense flames, a suffocating wave of heat covered an area of several hundred meters. Rumbling! The Volcano Source Spirit slowly appeared! A terrifying aura erupted. A destructive power began brewing, like a volcano suppressed for tens of millions of years was suddenly released, bring an end to the world! Luo Yuanshan was shocked and stepped back several steps, his forehead broke out in a sweat, ¡°Nangong Yi, you actually want to make a move against a member of the supervising palace?Are you tired of your position?!¡± Nangong Yi coldly laughed, ¡°It¡¯s fine if I¡¯m not the Mayor!As long as I, Nangong Yi am here, I won¡¯t tolerate your kind of villains!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s value was beyond the position of Mayor! Even if he had to utilize the power of his cultivation technique, he had to protect Chu Tian! Luo Yuanshan imposing manner fell, he intensely exclaimed, ¡°Nangong Yi! You¡¯re a Mayor yet you break the kingdom¡¯s laws, what should be your punishment!¡± ¡°If you wish to incriminate, you won¡¯t lack a reason?¡±Nangong Yi¡¯s imposing manner was slowly becoming more formidable, there was even a ice cold murderous intent, ¡°Trivial Luo Family elder, do you really I think I care about you?Even if I killed you, can the laws judge me?¡± In this world, strength was revered! Nangong Yi did not have the means to protect legitimately. Then he just had to use force! By all means, he had to protect Chu Tian! Luo Yuanshan didn¡¯t think it would become like this, the whole plan was built on Nangong Yi giving in under difficult circumstances. Who would have guessed that for a wasted brat, Nangong Yi would even give up the position of Mayor? As Chu Tian was watching all of this, the corners of his mouth turned into an indifferent smile.In fact, Ye Xiong¡¯s reaction and even what¡¯s happening now, Chu Tian had already predicted it all. After the summit ended, Chu Tian had long prepared for this. Does this group of brats want to fight me? The difference is too far! Nangong Yun laughed excitedly, ¡°Very good!That is more like my dad!¡± Luo Yuanshan was unable to back down, so he crossed his heart, ¡°Since the Mayor insists on breaking the kingdom¡¯s laws by harboring this thief, then I, as a judicial elder, shall put my life on the line to protect the kingdom¡¯s laws!¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Elder Luo is truly righteous!¡± ¡°We offer our help!¡± Several figures fell down from the surroundings, Ye Xiong, Du Zhentian, Li Changyun, and several other top experts instantly formed an encirclement around Nangong Yi! Awakened Soul cultivators were joining hands to go against Mayor? The onlookers were all shocked! Facing all of these Awakened Soul cultivators, instead of getting angry, Nangong Yi face broke into a smile, ¡°Good!Since you¡¯re resolved to fight, don¡¯t say that this Mayor did not give you a chance!Come at me together!¡± ¡°Mayor¡¯s righteous cause, this old man will help you!¡±Zhang Liqing gently stepped, like a breeze, he instantly moved tens of meters, landing beside Nangong Yi with a huge pair of green hawk appearing on his back. ¡°Screech!¡± An ear grating hawk cry, pierced through the air! Green spirit energy condensed into the shape of giant hawk, soaring above the nine heavens, disdainfully looking down on all living beings.A dense, formidable pressure covered all the people present, sharp murderous intent could be felt inducing fear in everyone. Nangong Yi was brewing with extreme anger, ¡°You want to fight!Then I¡¯ll fight!In this small South Sky City, there is no one that I fear!¡± A little Chu Tian could cause all these Awakened Soul cultivators to fight like this? The destructive power of Awakened Soul cultivators was devastating, it was simply a catastrophe! Nangong Yi and Zhang Liqing, these two people both had frightening strength, especially Nangong Yi.His cultivation was immeasurably deep, his Volcano Source Spirit¡¯s destructive power was astonishing, and had overwhelming strength. The surroundings were all densely populated areas! The destructive power of Nangong Yi¡¯s volcanic powers was simply too formidable, even if it was slightly displayed, it would result in innocent casualties.Considering this point, it was impossible for Nangong Yi to fight at his full strength. Zhang Liqing¡¯s cultivation was very high, but it was still difficult for two people to fight four people! Once the fighting began, the two would inevitably be restrained. The Meng sisters were feeling a bit helpless. They had lost control of this sudden development! The consequences of the fight between South Sky City¡¯s top contenders, people could not even begin to imagine the consequences! Once this became a big matter, for Miracle Commerce and Chu Tian, it would not be good! What should that do? When the atmosphere had become this extreme! A lazy voice, very ill timed, suddenly sounded out, ¡°Sir Mayor, why are you so angry?This is just a small matter!First step back and let this little person say a few sentences.¡± Chu Tian was full of contradictions. A litigant, but he didn¡¯t have a bit of consciousness! Nangong Yi was so mad he almost went crazy.They want to cut you into tens of thousands of pieces and you still act like you don¡¯t care, do you have multiple lives? All eyes gazed upon him. Chu Tian walked out to the centre of the courtyard like talking a leisurely walk and faced Chu Yi¡¯s group, ¡°You keep proclaiming that I am a member of the Chu Family and that I rebelled against the family and stole the family¡¯s secrets, but while we¡¯re on this topic¡­.¡± Chu Tian showed a cheap smile, ¡°Am I, really a member of the Chu Family?¡± Everyone was shocked! What did this sentence mean? Could it be that Chu Yi had recognized the wrong person? Chu Yi angrily said, ¡°If you aren¡¯t a member of the Chu Family, then perhaps you were born out of a rock!¡± ¡°You must have evidence to say such things!¡±Chu Tian deceitfully smiled, ¡°Where is the evidence?Why don¡¯t you take out the genealogy for everyone to see!If the genealogy has my, Chu Tian¡¯s name on it then I¡¯ll cleanly bare my head for the execution?¡± ¡°Scoundrel thing!How could a bastard like you tarnish our genealogy!¡± ¡°Now doesn¡¯t that feel strange, if I am not in the genealogy, can I be considered a member of the Chu Family?If I am not in the genealogy, how could I have committed the crime of rebelling against the family?If I am not in the genealogy, how can the Chu Family try to punish me with their regulations!¡± These kinds of remarks. Everyone could only gawk. The family system of the continent was very strict, every male offspring, regardless of what branch line, had to be registered in the genealogy. The kingdom¡¯s laws allowed family regulations to exist, but its reaches were not infinite, otherwise what use were the kingdom¡¯s laws?The family regulations had an applicable range, the range was only within the family and the genealogy was representation of who was in the family! A person who cannot enter the genealogy, will lose all his resource distribution and privileges, cannot hold any official positions in the family, cannot practice the family¡¯s special cultivation technique, and was no different from than average bystander. Since they could not enjoy the family¡¯s privileges. They obviously could not be restrained by the family regulations. If he did not enter the genealogy, that meant the family did not acknowledge him, so could he be considered a member of the Chu Family?If Chu Tian was not a member of the Chu Family, then the nature of the matter would be completely different! Ye Xiong never thought Chu Tian would be so sly, ¡°You are misleading the crowd!¡± Chu Yi was seething with rage, ¡°You little thing, turning your back on family, the blood of the Chu Family flows in your body, we¡¯ve worked hard raised you for ten years, such ungrateful words you can actually say?You really are a heartless, cruel bastard! Raised for ten years? More like kept captive for ten years! Even though he had lost his memories, Chu Tian could still feel that during those ten years he was treated like a dog! His father suffered extreme humiliation, so he brought Chu Tian to flee, but ended up being killed and Chu Tian was reduced to being a slave. Chu Yi started attacking from another angle, ¡°Stealing the Chu Family¡¯s secrets, just this fact is enough for you to be chopped to ten thousand pieces!¡± ¡°You accuse me of stealing your technology, but where is your evidence?¡±Chu Tian sees Chu Yi¡¯s contracted expression and smiled while shaking his head, ¡°I ask you not to pretend that everyone here is an idiot, anyone with a little bit of brain would be able to see through your nonsense!¡± Chu Yi bit down hard, ¡°Give up any ideas of trying to quibble!¡± Chu Tian faced the sky and laughed, his voice became stronger and he loudly began to interrogate. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll just ask you a few questions!¡± ¡°If the Chu Family invented the Source Energy lamp and pot, then why would then not make a single move for half a year.Why would they allow me to establish my own company in South Sky City and to earn my first pot of gold?Perhaps the Chu Family is full of good-for-nothings?¡± ¡°If the Chu Family really had this kind of treasured technology, why would they not send cultivators to steal it back from this trivial person who can¡¯t even be a part of the genealogy?Moreover it has been half a year since you¡¯ve been robbed, but there has been no response at all?Perhaps the Chu Family is full of idiots?¡± ¡°If I really stole the Chu Family¡¯s technology and it was discovered by the Chu Family, this kind of important matter, why does the Chu Family hierarchy not have any kind of response and instead sends a little junior here instead?Perhaps the Chu Family have all died? ¡°You answer me these questions!¡± ¡°Why!¡± A series of questions. All cunning and precise! Each one addressing a key point! Everyone that heard this was suddenly enlightened, this matter was truly fishy, but the matter had developed too quickly and no one had time to think it through.They only felt angry because they were caught up by the mood! Ye Xiong, Luo Yuanshan, and Du Zhentian complexion paled. He really could eloquently argue! The reason why they took action so quickly was to not give Chu Tian any time to think.They would first stall them with a show of strength, then with lightning like momentum, dispose of him and worry about the consequences after! Ye Xiong underestimated the importance Nangong Yi attached to Chu Tian. Even more he underestimate Chu Tian¡¯s arguing abilities! This was a joke, father here came from 30000 years in the future and was the Continent¡¯s youngest Wiseman, usually no problems eating until I¡¯m full.I love to argue with old immortals, these fellows think that they can win against me?Too immature! Towards these questions, Chu Yi was speechless. Ye Xiong saw that the situation was bad, ¡°You little evildoer truly has a good glib tongue, you think that by distorting the facts you can trick these people?You keep going on about how we have no evidence that you stole the Chu Family¡¯s technology, but what evidence do you have to prove yourself!You spent ten years in the Chu Family and it hasn¡¯t even been six months since you ran away and was even reduced to being a slave, where could you have gotten this technology from!¡± Luo Yuanshan nodded his head, ¡°Brother Ye¡¯s argument is very rational, first we¡¯ll detain him and then interrogate him, we¡¯ll properly investigate and figure out the truth! Once Chu Tian was detained. Would he still have his life? Chu Tian showed a faint smile, ¡°Good, I¡¯ll just prove myself to you then!¡± Everyone stared at him. Can this brat really prove himself? ¡°Let¡¯s do it like this, Ye, Du, Luo, and Chu Family¡­..¡±Chu Tian one by one called their names, his smiling face gradually receded and was gradually replaced with a severe expression, an expression that was strong as thunder, ¡°To be honest, you four waste families, this father had not even placed you in my eyes!So let¡¯s just do whatever, weapon refining, pill refining, symbol arrays, whichever field you choose it¡¯s all fine!I¡¯ll give you three chances and if I win all of them, you guys don¡¯t need to do anything, just commit suicide to apologize!¡± This kind of remark! Everyone was shocked! This kind of courage at this kind of time! A single person was challenging four families! Perhaps even if it was a profound master, they still wouldn¡¯t dare to be this arrogant! Zhang Liqing quickly came over and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be over emotional, this is an impossible task to achieve!¡± Everyone had their shortcomings and merits, no matter how profound your knowledge was, it was impossible to know every detail! Zhang Liqing¡¯s knowledge was profound, but did he dare to say he was invincible? The strongest here was the one with the deepest comprehensive knowledge, there were some people who focused on crafting first talismans and some who focused on earth talismans.In the field, there were also many small branches. Chu Tian disdainfully curled his lips, ¡°Old Zhang don¡¯t worry!This master here has given them three chances to prove that I am an incompetent person!If they can¡¯t do it, then these fellows would be a group of good-for-nothings!Why would I, Chu Tian, steal from a group of good-for-nothings?!¡± Everyone already knew that Chu Tian was crazy, but they never thought he would be crazy enough to think of this kind of situation, he was simply insane! A single person challenging four families! This was an almost impossible to achieve task! Ye Xiong gave Li Changyun a meaningful glance, Li Changyun understood, ¡°Arrogant little child, if you want to bring shame upon yourself, this old man will help you!¡± The chairman of the South Sky City Alchemy Guild was challenging a little brat that was still wet behind the ears? This was too unfair! Not to say South Sky City, even in Central State city, Li Changyun could still be considered an important person! Chu Tian showed a faint smile, ¡°Alright!¡± Everyone¡¯s face turned to panic! ¡°But I am using my life and reputation as a stake, you can¡¯t just not present a stake yourself can you?¡± Chu Tian said this and suddenly stopped for a second, ¡°If you lose, you¡¯ll withdraw from your position of chairman and scram from South Sky City!Old ignorant man, do you dare to bet? Li Changyun¡¯s complexion paled. This little brat had his eyes on the chairman position! This chairman position was far from an empty duty, the Alchemy Guild¡¯s chairman had control over all of the city¡¯s Alchemy matters! Once Li Changyun stepped down, they would have control of the Alchemy Guild, then Southern Cloud Commerce will be able to enter the medicine business.Coordinating with Zhang Liqing¡¯s talisman division, they would be able to sweep through South Sky City! Ye Xiong¡¯s face also darkened. For the Ye Family to have such status in South Sky City, it was dependent on Li Changyun cooperation.If Li Changyun lost his chairman position and was forced to leave South Sky City, it was equal to cutting off an arm from the Ye Family! Translated by: DXHaseoXD Edited by: DXHaseoXD Chapter 55: Competition of poisons A teenage youth in the Body Refinement realm dare to gamble with his life! A dignified Awakened Soul realm cultivator! The Alchemy Guild¡¯s Chairman! A well renowned person! Li Changyun couldn¡¯t be so timid under the public¡¯s gaze, so with a gloomy face he said, ¡°I accept your conditions!¡± Can this wet behind the ears little boy win against me? This fellow that didn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth! This was simply a joke! ¡°Since you don¡¯t fear any kind of challenge.¡±Li Changyun thought of an evil and cruel plan, ¡°Then this old man will have to ask for your advice in the field of refining poisons!¡± Poison! Refining poison?! Everyone¡¯s face slightly paled. Zhang Liqing¡¯s face was dignified. Li Changyun cared a lot about materialistic gains, he especially like be opportunistic, therefore he learned the unorthodox and built up his poison refining skill.In the Central States, his name was well known, if he wanted to kill someone, no one had the luck to escape. Chu Tian was not afraid and crisply laughed, ¡°If this ignorant man does not fear death, then what do I have to fear!Since you¡¯ve decided on this, I¡¯ll accompany you to the end!¡± Complying so easily? It was simply looking for death! No wonder! ¡°Ha, ha, your ignorance and stupidity is truly rare in this world.¡± Li Changyun gave two gloomy laughs, ¡°We¡¯ll both refine a set of poison and antidote, then we exchange antidotes and ingest each other¡¯s poison.If you aren¡¯t affected by the poison, then you win, if you¡¯re affected by the poison you lose!¡± [TL Note - Ya this was confusing in chinese as it is in English, but I think what they¡¯re trying to say is they¡¯ll make poisons for each other then create antidotes for the other person¡¯s poison.] The onlookers were terrified! How was this a competition? It was simply playing with one¡¯s life! Both sides would refine poisons for the other person, then they would both refine antidotes on the spot and ingest the antidote and poison together, if the poison exhibit effects, they would lose! Refining poison was easy, but curing it was hard! What was the danger?If you were a little careless you would lose your life! This not only tested your Alchemy knowledge, but also tested you wisdom and courage! The worry in Ye Xiong¡¯s heart vanished. The poison Li Changyun used, no one could cure.This was an execution, that brat was dead for sure! Killing Chu Tian in a competition like this, they could avoid directly conflicting with Nangong Yi! ¡°That¡¯s not good!This isn¡¯t fair!¡±Meng Qingwu furrowed her black eyebrows and walked out, ¡°Awakened Soul cultivators can refine level 2 medicines, but with his Body Refinement cultivation, Chu Tian can only refine level 1 medicines.This kind of different level competition isn¡¯t fair at all!¡± Xiong Tianyan also declared, ¡°This doesn¡¯t conform with the spirit of the Alchemy profession!You can¡¯t compete like this!¡± Li Changyun¡¯s words were sharp, ¡°He was the one who said all those arrogant things, who can you blame?Right now there is no path of retreat, either admit your defeat or fight this old man!¡± Meng Qingwu was angry, ¡°Surnamed Li, you are also a renowned person, are you not afraid of being mocked for being so shameless?¡± Li Changyun disdainfully said, ¡°With this kind of villain, there is no need for morality!¡± Xiong Tianyan started insulting, ¡°Good old dog!Who is the real shameless person?It seems to me that you¡¯re the one who¡¯s truly shameless!¡± Li Changyun was also angry, ¡°Surnamed Xiong, there is nothing for you to say here!¡± ¡°Old Xiong, little miss, I have to trouble you to step back.¡±Chu Tian was smiling without any irritation, ¡°I remember once saying that this old fool was not even qualified to put on my shoes, this sentence still has not changed!If he wants to compete, then I¡¯ll just compete, am I, Chu Tian, scared to fight? Rampant!Arrogant! Since Chu Tian even said it like this. Meng Qingwu and Xiong Tianyan couldn¡¯t do anything. Li Changyun was so mad he almost suffered internal injuries, but he suppressed his anger.If this little duckling wanted to be stubborn, let¡¯s see how long he can keep it up for! Li Changyun coldly listed his materials, ¡°Ghost face spiders, six coloured centipedes, carrion scorpions, scarlet blood toad, twin headed viper, one of each kind!¡± As soon as everyone heard. They¡¯re faces filled with terror. Five different violent poisonous creatures, any one of them was enough to kill a 9th layer Body Refinement cultivator! If the five different violent poisonous materials were refined into a single toxin, perhaps even if it was used on an Awakened Soul cultivator, it would be hard for them to live through it! Nangong Yi and Zhang Liqing¡¯s complexion changed. This old fool wanted to refine the Five Poison Water! Five Poison Water, as the name implies, uses five different violent poisons and mixes them together.So the poison was very complex, not to mention after being refined with a Source Energy Array, it would become even more complex, it was extremely difficult to decipher this poison. Meng Yingying and Nangong Yun were full of confidence. But at this time, they were both still extremely worried for Chu Tian. Meng Qingwu pursed her lips and her body somewhat shivered. If he did not not succeed¡­..she simply could not imagine! This not so tall youth, at this moment was standing bravely, like a tenacious piece of coral resisting the turbulent rough sea waves, ¡°Blood demon fruit, three leaves flower, and lamenting grass¡­.¡± The youth was calm, not irritated at all, like handling an unimportant matter. Meng Qingwu stared at his handsome face, that pair of unconcerned dry eyes had a calming effect on her.Meng Qingwu¡¯s anxious heart was pacified. The ingredients Li Changyun demanded were all violently poisonous things. The ingredients Chu Tian requested were just average. The difference between the two was so big, everyone felt nervous for Chu Tian. Ye Xiong whispered to Li Changyun, ¡°Master, are you confident?This person does not follow common sense!¡± ¡°Relax, this brat truly does have some skills.He wants to refine the blood spirit poison that is the strongest out of all level 1 poisons.¡±Li Changyun could see through Chu Tian¡¯s plans and he smiled confidently, ¡°If it was any other South Sky City alchemist, it would be a formidable poison, but for this old man, there is no threat.¡± Both sets of ingredients were quickly delivered. Both of them pulled out their tools to begin refining. Li Changyun prepared six different refining bottles, five to refine each of the toxins on their own and the final one to mix the toxins together and to do the final refining in. Nangong Yun was amazed, ¡°What is this technique, I¡¯ve never seen anything like this before!¡± ¡°Chu Tian is in trouble!¡±Xiong Tianyan wrinkled his brows, ¡°This is a high level alchemy skill!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°By first refining each of the toxins separately he¡¯s completely changing their nature, then they are refined together.The entire process refines the poison twice making it hard to guess the composition.Like this, no one could guess what his Five Poison Water was made of!¡± Nangong Yun stared with open eyes, ¡°First refining each of the poison into completed poisons and then using those finished products to refine a new poison, unexpectedly you can do it like this¡­.¡± Despite Li Changyun¡¯s morality being questionable. His skills in alchemy, no one dared to question! Chu Tian refines a single bottle, refining seriously without any change, just like an ordinary Alchemist refining an ordinary bottle of medicine. The liquid gradually turned red and from the colour people could tell that it truly was the Blood Spirit Poison. The Blood Spirit Poison was a violent poison, it clotted all the blood in a person¡¯s body, eventually the heart stops beating. The fact that Chu Tian could refine this Blood Spirit Poison already attested to his skills in alchemy, but with this level of poison, could he win against a person like Li Changyun? Everyone sighed! This brat was dead for sure! He dared to challenge the Alchemy Guild Chairman with this kind of skill? Both sides simultaneously finished refining! Li Changyun handed his poison over.Seeing the bright red coloured liquid in the bottle, he let out a disdainful laugh, ¡°Blood Spirit Poison?You¡¯ve already lost!¡± Chu Tian held the Five Poison Water, it continuously bubbled in the dark green solution. Chu Tian was calm, ¡°Is that so?¡± Li Changyun coldly smiled and said, ¡°After drinking the Five Poison Water, in ten rests your body will be covered in festering pus and you¡¯ll die, then your body will release toxic gas in an area of ten zhang (3.33m per zhang)!¡± Such a terrifying poison! Everyone quickly withdrew, leaving a large empty space. Chu Tian didn¡¯t think so, ¡°Is it this fierce?Then I really have to give it a try!¡±He took the Five Poison Water and swinged it a bit and his brows wrinkled and after a minute, his lips turned into a smile. ¡°Now I¡¯ll start refining a cure!I need figs, clear light bugs, and nine leaf ginseng¡­.¡± Li Changyun was confident, calmly listing the standard antidote formula! This was a cure specially for the Blood Spirit Poison! Li Changyun was truly rich in experience, immediately starting to refine the antidote! The bad feeling in Nangong Yi¡¯s heart kept growing, especially after seeing that Chu Tian was not moving at all, he hurried over and asked, ¡°What ingredients do you need for the cure, I¡¯ll help you find them!¡± ¡°No need!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s extraordinary words made everyone startled! What Chu Tian did next, really surprised everyone! He drew a Source Energy refining array and directly placed the Five Poison Water in the center, then activated the array with his spirit energy releasing a dazzling light that started to build up in the refining bottle filled with the dark green liquid which started boiling in excitement. What was he doing? Everyone was confused. Li Changyun was also completely confused! Chu Tian did not ask for any detoxing ingredients, but instead placed the Five Poison Water into a new refining array and started refining it again! What this fellow insane? What was the significance in doing this! Actually this Source Energy Array was called ¡°Purification¡±, it was actually a common technique used by the future generation that had the main effect of purifying harmful substances and dark attribute energy.Under this purification effect, any poison would be dissolved and will turn into a harmless substance. The Five Poison Water refined by Li Changyun was without a doubt a level 2 poison! But it was made from five different level 1 ingredients! Therefore, the toxins in the Five Poison Water, after final analysis, was still a level 1 ingredient, so Chu Tian used a level 1 purifying array which was more than enough to easily dissolve the toxins. After several minutes. Li Changyun poured his antidote into the poison Chu Tian refined and looked at Chu Tian tauntingly, ¡°Can we start now?¡± Chu Tian had already finished his extract, the poison inside the refining bottle had already turned light green and had stopped bubbling, ¡°Do you want to drink first or should I?¡± ¡°Such insignificant abilities, is it even worth mentioning?I¡¯ll let you see the disparity between us!¡±Li Changyun drank the bright red liquid in one single breath and broke the bottle, ¡°You Blood Spirit Poison is only mediocre!¡± Chu Tian raised his head and poured the Five Poison Water down. Hiss! He unexpectedly drank all of it! Everyone hurriedly withdraw in fright! Chu Tian was now like a bomb, in a minute his body would fester up and die and then his corpse would start releasing deadly gas endangering the people near him. ¡°Chu Tian!¡± ¡°How do you feel?¡± Nangong Yun, Meng Qingwu, and Meng Yingying was extremely anxious. Li Changyun showed an evil smile, this little brat did not know the immensity of heaven and earth, he thinks the Five Poison Water is so easy to cure?Moreover, without and detoxing ingredients, he rashly refined the Five Poison Water again without knowing its composition, that would only make the poison even more complicated. Even if a deity descended, it was still impossible to save him! Nangong Yi, Zhang Liqing, and Xiong Tianyan were staring stubbornly at Chu Tian. One rest! Two rests! Three rests! ¡­.... The entire ten rests passed and forget about the poison having effects. Chu Tian face seemed to have a gloss to it, nothing had happened at all! Li Changyun revealed an unbelieveable face, ¡°How is this possible!¡± ¡°This flavour¡­¡­¡±Chu Tian licked his lips and then smacked them a few times, ¡°Not bad, a little like Suan Mei Tang!¡± Everyone was so surprised their chins dropped! Such a violent poison, in Chu Tian¡¯s mouth actually turned into Suan Mei Tang! ¡°YAY!¡± Meng Yingying and Nangong Yun both applauded and loudly cheered. Meng Qingwu¡¯s clenched fist slowly loosened and the corners of her mouth turned into a bitter smile, ¡°This fellow, really cannot make people not worry!¡± ¡°How can you possibly cure my Five Poison Water!¡±Li Changyun old face filled with uncertainty, ¡°Impossible, this is definitely impossible!¡± Ye Xiong also knitted his brows. Seems like Chu Tian really had some skills. Luo Yuanshan stood and said, ¡°Since both sides show no symptoms, then that means it is a tie!¡± Chu Yi hurriedly said, ¡°This fellow already promised, as long as he doesn¡¯t win once he would commit suicide to apologize.Now it ended with a draw therefore he didn¡¯t win, so there¡¯s nothing else to say!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°He should kill himself in apology!¡± Some voices immediately sounded out from the crowd. ¡°I think Chu Tian is better!¡±Meng Qingwu¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°A teenager, in a different level situation was able to tie with Li Changyun, doesn¡¯t this solve the problem?¡± Meng Yingying hurriedly shouted, ¡°What sister said is right!¡± Ye Xiong insisted, ¡°A tie is a tie!¡± Du Zhentian said, ¡°A tie doesn¡¯t count as a victory!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Stop trying to argue!¡± Both sides unceasingly debated. The bystanders also flooded out in whispers. This competition already solved the problem, Chu Tian absolutely was not waste, Ye Xiong¡¯s group is definitely setting a death trap, but what is the motive? ¡°Ha, ha?Tie?Who said it was a tie!¡± The person who spoke, it was Chu Tian! Everyone was startled as they stared at him. Chu Tian with a mysterious gaze, used a sarcastic tone and said, ¡°This master here, you didn¡¯t really think that what I refined was only a bottle of Blood Spirit Poison right?If you really think that, then you¡¯re too naive!¡± Translated by: DXHaseoXD Edited by: DXHaseoXD Chapter 56: Symbol arrangement techniques If it wasn¡¯t Blood Spirit Poison then what was it? ¡°Trying to fool me!¡±Li Changyun face was full of disdain, ¡°Whether it was the ingredients, or the colour, or smell, it was all like the Blood Spirit Poison.Or else is there anything that was fake?¡± ¡°These ingredients are for refining the Blood Spirit Poison, but I slightly altered the material proportions.If the proportions are changed, then the medicine won¡¯t be the same.¡± ¡°What did you say!¡± ¡°You were too negligent, so you didn¡¯t notice, but I put over five times the amount of lamenting grass during the refining.¡± Li Changyun complexion paled, ¡°What does that matter!¡± ¡°The Blood Spirit Poison was just a camouflage, it was concealing the Lamenting Poison that was the real killing move!The Lamenting Poison is colourless so having the Blood Spirit Poison act as a camouflage was flawless.¡± Lamenting Poison? What was the Lamenting Poison! Li Changyun had never heard of it, so he forced himself to stay calm, coldly smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bluff, you only refined one bottle of poison from beginning to end.¡± ¡°This is because the two poisons were refined in a refining array!¡± Xiong Tianyan included, all the alchemists were completely shocked! One refining bottle, one refining array, one set of ingredients, how could he refine two different poisons? If Li Changyun¡¯s double refining could be referred to as advanced techniques, then Chu Tian¡¯s refining two different compounds at once was just never heard of before! Chu Tian continued to say, ¡°You used figs as one of the ingredients for your cure because that is one of the ways to cure the Blood Spirit Poison.However you didn¡¯t know that adding figs while detoxifies the Blood Spirit Poison, it actually strengthens the Lamenting Poison by ten times!¡± Wh¡­.What!¡± Li Changyun started to swoon, his vision became fuzzy, and he could not stand up steadily! ¡°The Lamenting Poison is exhibiting its effects.¡± Chu Tians calm voice echoed in his ear and then his voice sounded again, ¡°Old fool!You¡¯ve lost!¡± Lost! Li Changyun had lost! Li Changyun was actually poisoned! Alchemy technique that was marvelous and beyond the understanding of the average man. The same materials in different proportions being refined in the same bottle, using the same refining technique.Without separating them into an order, Chu Tian refined both of them at the same time. One is clearly visible! The other was hidden! The most fearful thing about Chu Tian was that he already knew what Li Changyun would use for his antidote, so through complex pharmacological effects, he made it so that it would enhance the effect of the poison! ¡°No, NO!¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t possible!¡± Li Changyun crazily roared. At this time, his vision was fuzzy, his brain was dizzy, he couldn¡¯t differentiate between north, south, east and west.In his ear, the sound was distorted, like a evil ghost wrapping around his body, sending out lamenting cries. ¡°Ignorant little child!¡± ¡°How could I possibly lose to you?¡± Li Changyun was hysteric as he roared into the sky and a giant Python Source Spirit shot into the sky from behind him. ¡°I want you to die!¡± The Python Source Spirit roared and released spirit energy, but before the moment before it could launch its attack. ¡°AH!¡± Li Changyun pitifully called out and spat out a large mouthful of blood and fell straight down.The Python Source Spirit began to erode, as its body broke down cun (2.5 cm) by cun and in an instant it was reduced to mere ashes. The Source Spirit was also wounded? How did this happen! Chu Tian just stood motionless in place because he had already predicted everything, ¡°Oh, I almost forgot to tell you, the Lamenting Poison is a violent spiritual poison and not a fatal poison.But without treating it first, if you rashly use your source spirit, it will leave a scar on your source spirit permanently damaging it!¡± Li Changyun fell to the ground, his face was white and he was slowly dying, ¡°You, you¡­..¡± Powerful! Really powerful! Chu Tian was just playing around with an Awakened Soul Cultivator! Nangong Yi clenched his fist excitedly, ¡°Li Changyun has lost!According to the stakes, he is now exiled forever!Immediately carry it out!¡± Li Changyun spat out a mouthful of blood. He dead fainted. Nangong Yi swept over everyone with an excited look, ¡°In the domain of Alchemy, Chu tian can defeat the Alchemy Guild Chairman in one fell swoop, who can still say that he is a cheat that gained fame from deceiving people?!¡± Can a conman beat a person like Li Changyun? Isn¡¯t this a huge joke? ¡°Why are you all gawking?I am only a little thief that stole your technology, please properly punish me!¡±Chu Tian had a taunting expression, ¡°Don¡¯t you still have two opportunities!Don¡¯t be scared, don¡¯t be frightened, feel free to use any method!¡± Chu Tian with one person¡¯s strength. Brazenly shouting at several large families! Nangong Yun puffed in laughter, ¡°Great!President¡¯s aggressive attitude, this old lady likes this kind of men!Hurry!Teach them all a lesson!¡± The Nangong witch had a mouth without a lid, saying whatever she wanted to say. Meng Qingwu and Meng Yingying couldn¡¯t bare to look at her. Ye Family, Du Family, Luo Yuanshan, and Chu Yi, their expressions all became very ugly! They faced Chu Tian by throwing ridicule and insults at him, but looking at this discussion, they started realizing a serious problem.This time they weren¡¯t aware of what Chu Tian was truly capable of, instead they lifted the stone only to smash in on their own feet! Chu Tian loudly shouted, ¡°What wrong?It¡¯s only a game!Are you already scared out of your wits?!¡± ¡°Stop being so wild!I¡¯ll come face you!¡±Luo Yuanshan was so angry that his face turned blue, ¡°I''ll compete in Symbol Arrangement with you!¡± Going from competing in Alchemy to Symbol Arrangement? Luo Yuanshan was very famous in the Main City for his skills in Symbol Arrangement, not any less than Zhang Liqing was in South Sky City.Luo Yuanshan did not believe that this little brat Chu Tian could be skilled in both Alchemy and Symbol Arrangement? Once Zhang Liqing and Nangong Yun heard this. Their faces broke out in smiles. Competing in Symbol Arrangement?This fellow was really going to have a bad time! Chu Tian stroked his chin, ¡°This will be difficult, you are a person of Central State Main City so you don¡¯t have any property in South Sky City.So if I use my life to play with you, what can you give my in return?¡± ¡°You can win one game, but it was nothing more than a blind cat hitting a dead rat, don¡¯t be so sure it¡¯ll go your way this time.This time, you have no chance of winning! Chu Tian shook his head, ¡°That won¡¯t do, if you don¡¯t put up any stakes then I just won¡¯t compete?¡± Luo Yuanshan clenched his teeth and took out a shining crystal card, ¡°This card contains 500000 gold coins, more than enough to pay for your bastard life!¡± ¡°Not enough!¡±Chu Tian rolled his eyes, ¡°I want the Du Family¡¯s model manufacturing plant!¡± ¡°What?¡±Du Zhentian was surprised, he never thought Chu Tian would think of this kind of idea, ¡°My Du Family¡¯s property, how can a little thief like you think about it!¡± The Du Family specialized in the weapons business. Their factory was the most advanced in South Sky City! This era was far behind, but simple three dimensional printing technology had already taken shape! For example, to create a scabbard one just had to place the materials in the Source Energy Array and then after starting the array, the materials will start adjusting its shape and create a simple model. This was the three dimensional printing technology! In Chu Tian¡¯s time, from small precise parts, to large airships, they could all be made with the three dimensional printing technology.But in this time, they could only create simple models. If Miracle Commerce had this factory. They could increase the speed of their electric lamp production, every day they could make tens of thousands without any problems! The three dimensional printing equipment in Du Zhentian¡¯s hand had a value of around 1 million gold coins, it could greatly compensate for Miracle Commerce¡¯s lack of funds! Luo Yuanshan and Ye Xiong both knit their brows, this brat really dares to do whatever he wants! Ye Xiong said, ¡°Does brother Du not trust the capabilities of sir Luo? Luo Yuanshan also said, ¡°Relax, he will not have the opportunity!¡± Du Zhentian was feeling a little regretful. He wish he knew early about these turbid waters! Du Family did not have that deep of a grudge with Chu Tian, but rather Du Zhentian feared that with Chu Tian¡¯s growth he would eventually interfere with the Du Family¡¯s business.Now that things were like this, he had not taken care of Chu Tian and had formed enmity with the Mayor, Zhang Liqing and Xiong Bing. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll bet!¡± Du Zhentian didn¡¯t have any other choice, he could only clench his teeth and agree. Luo Yuanshan coldly looked at Chu Tian and said, ¡°You know that Symbol Techniques are a very important supporting combat ability, how strong the kingdom¡¯s Symbol Techniques are decides the strength of its army.What I want to compare with you is the strength of our Symbol Techniques!¡± This kind of remark! Nangong Yun and Zhang Liqing¡¯s expressions became solemn. Luo Yuanshan was really sly! A Talisman¡¯s quality depended on its characteristics, like the effect, creativity, usability, manufacturing difficulty, consumption size, display difficulty, etc. Luo Yuanshan wanted to abandon all of that. He wanted to directly compete with Chu Tian in Symbol Techniques strength! Could this even be compared? Luo Yuanshan was already an Awakened Soul Cultivator so he could make level 2 Talismans, but Chu Tian was only a Body Refinement Cultivator so he could only make level 1 Talismans. This was a heaven and earth difference! Luo Yuanshan had an appearance like he just pulled a clever trick, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?Are you scared?¡± Chu Tian said without hesitation, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just comparing the strength of our Symbol Techniques?Then I¡¯ll just compare with you!¡± He really wanted to compete in strength? With this kind of disparity, Chu Tian had no way to win! After all overwhelming strength was hard to make up with just skill, several people were worried! A variety of Symbol Arrangement ingredients were quickly delivered over. The fight between Symbol Techniques immediately began! Luo Yuanshan wasn¡¯t a well-known Symbol Technique Master in Central State for nothing, he held the crystal pen in his hand and in a single stroke incompleted a level 2 Symbol array on a piece of high level paper.A burning hot aura burst out, its formidable strength almost teared through the paper, each mark, each rune was full of wild strength. Zhang Liqing face could not help turning pale after seeing this, ¡°Level 2 exploding flames symbol!¡± Nangong Yun also understood Symbol Techniques, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Talisman with the strongest destructive power out of all level 2 Talismans?¡± Zhang Liqing solemnly nodded his head, ¡°The exploding flames symbol is a famous Talisman, its strength is sufficient enough to break the might of an Awakened Soul Cultivator and can pose a fatal threat to them.¡± Nangong Yun was aggrieved, ¡°This sinister fellow!¡± This old thing already had an advantage in terms of cultivation, the difference between level 2 and level 1 was already disgraceful.Luo Yuanshan not only chose to use a level 2 Symbol Technique, he also chose to use the strongest on out of all level 2 Symbol Techniques. How was this a contest? The gap between cultivation realms was impossible to cross! This is just like a Body Refinement Cultivator trying to duel with an Awakened Soul Cultivator! Talisman level division is based on the ability of the Talisman to consume and release energy, in other words, the strongest level 1 Talisman was only comparable to the weakest level 2 Talisman in terms of energy. This was the disparity! The disparity that was hard to make up for! Chu Tian could certainly distinguish that the type Talisman Luo Yuanshan refined, the exploding flames Talisman was a classic, even after several tens of thousands of years and improvements after improvements had been made, this Talisman still existed, it had not disappeared from the continent. Its specialty was destructive power! If both sides¡¯ strength were around the same, if Chu Tian wanted to win, it would be easy.However under the present conditions, if he wanted to win, it wasn¡¯t that easy a thing to accomplish. Of course, it wasn¡¯t as if there were no methods. In Chu Tian¡¯s mind he had thought of several ideas¡­..for example, he could use the ¡°Dust Explosion Symbol¡±.This was a dual attribute Talisman that can instantly creates a massive amount of dust and then it creates flames which causes an explosion that utilizes the dust to strengthen the effects of the explosion, resulting in astonishing destructive power.Or perhaps the ¡°Laser Symbol¡±, which compressed energy into a high density, it had a small area of effect, but its penetrating effect was strengthened and it was highly lethal¡­... The Dust Explosion Symbol was good. The Laser Symbol was also good. Any of the future generations classic Talisman would cause a huge stir if they were used, but¡­...it wasn¡¯t shocking enough! Chu Tian needed one that thoroughly shocked the audience and would allow him to win by a landslide, making sure that everyone was convinced, enough to make their eyeballs pop out. Only if it was this thorough would people be convinced! With a level 1 Symbol Array, could he achieve this kind of effect? Chu Tian raised his head to look at the sky and suddenly he had a thought, ¡°Good, I¡¯ve decided, I¡¯ll just that then!¡± Both sides prepared their Talismans. Nangong Yi said, ¡°This place is too crowded and not suitable for testing, let¡¯s move to a more open space!¡± Translated by: DXHaseoXD Edited by: DXHaseoXD Chapter 57: Heavenly Thunder is billowing The dark clouds hung over, the heavens and earth were gloomy, winds were raging, and there was a chilling atmosphere. In the South Sky square, people were surging in, a sea of people could be seen as many residents had come to spectate.They had to witness this contest that could be considered a legend! One was a seventeen year old mysterious youth. The other was an Awakened Soul Cultivator, a heavy weight elder. These two people were from completely different worlds, yet before everyone¡¯s eyes they had started an incredible contest! Both sides were ready. What would the results be? Would this mysterious youth be able to resist being crushed by Luo Yuanshan and once again perform a miraculous counter attack?! The contest area was around 200 meters in diameter with all bystanders evacuated to the sides, only Chu Tian and Luo Yuanshan stood inside, separated by 100 meters, staring at each other, both prepared. Luo Yuanshan¡¯s clear voice said, ¡°Do you want to go first, or should I?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any problems with my person, possess a righteous spirit, am brave and peace loving, and I respect my elders and cherish youths no matter what.¡±Chu Tian indifferently shrugged, ¡°So, as the elder, you should go first!¡± Luo Yuanshan didn¡¯t bother being polite and calmly extracted his Talisman, holding it in the middle with two fingers, he tightly closed his eyes, the wind blew across his body and a wave of red Spirit Energy seeped out around him.¡± ¡°Roar!¡± A red lion figure, suddenly appeared behind Luo Yuanshan¡¯s back - The Berserk Flame Lion Source Spirit! Luo Yuanshan¡¯s source spirit had a fire attribute which meant that when he uses fire attribute Symbol Techniques, it added even more power to it. The Talisman absorbed the spirit energy like a sponge, the array lines began to glow red and the energy fluctuations began to grow stronger and stronger until it reached its critical point. Chi! A burning hot air spewed out! The Talisman completely self-ignited. ¡°Exploding Flame Spell!¡± Luo Yuanshan wildly exclaimed, ¡°Go!¡± The ignited Talisman began to emit flames, a small fireball appeared in his hands, rotating at high speeds.It grew from fist size, to sink size, to water tank size, continuing to rotate at high speeds and stirring up the surrounding air. Even the people standing in the distance. Could still feel the burning air at this moment! Luo Yuanshan¡¯s ten fingers continued to emit spirit energy that formed two Source Energy Arrays, stabilizing the giant fireball and holding onto the top and bottom of it. At this moment, the fireball¡¯s strength was at its peak, it was like a small sun, bursting with light! The crowd¡¯s face changed, an Awakened Soul Symbol Master¡¯s strength was truly terrifying! ¡°Do you see this? Overconfident little thing!¡±Luo Yuanshan wildly laughed, ¡°This is the strength of an Awakened Soul Realm Cultivator!What can you use to compare with me!¡± Suddenly! Luo Yuanshan had a thought! After Chu Tian beat Li Changyun, Nangong Yi already had a reason to protect him with, so even if he won this Symbol Technique contest, it wasn¡¯t a guarantee he could take him away. Then why not just, directly use this explosion to kill him? He had to die! By any means! ¡°A little thief like you can think about challenging me?¡±Suddenly Luo Yuanshan threw the fireball right at Chu Tian, ¡°You don¡¯t need to embarrass yourself, you can die right now!¡± This move put everyone in a daze, this was clearly a competition of Symbol Techniques! Luo Yuanshan did not care about the rules and directly used his Symbol Technique to attack Chu Tian! A single Body Refinement Cultivator, how could he block an attack from an Awakened Soul Cultivator?Luo Yuanshan obviously wants to cause Chu Tian¡¯s death!It was simply murder, moreover everyone felt that it was despicable how he use a sneak attack to kill someone! A dignified Awakened Soul Cultivator was sneak attacking a Body Refinement Cultivator! ¡°Not good!¡± Nangong Yi and Zhang Liqing were both shocked. Nangong Yi¡¯s source spirit was the Volcano Source Spirit, its destructive power was alarming to the point of being able to fight higher level people, but the Volcano Source Spirit was slow at gathering strength, it had no way to respond to this kind of situation. Zhang Liqing released green spirit energy and changed into the majestic goshawk, with extreme speed, he soared into the sky and dived towards the fireball, grasping it in his hand. ¡°Bang!¡± The fireball was grasped until it broke, a terrifying wave of flames burst forth, flooding out like a great flood.Facing the flame wave, Chu Tian¡¯s two eyebrows knit together and he clenched his fists, his whole body exuded a slight glow and his palms shot out a mighty push. The next minute! The flame wave completely submerged him! ¡°NO!¡±Meng Yingying called out in alarm, ¡°Chu Tian!¡± Meng Qingwu¡¯s face turned white and her beautiful eyes turned round. Nangong Yun angrily stomped her foot, a phoenix cry sounded through the nine heavens as she shot up through the sky with a pair of phoenix wings on her back, she suddenly dropped like a meteor and attacked. ¡°Sinister old dog!¡± ¡°I need to kill you!¡± Nangong Yun¡¯s fists fell like a violent storm, each fist contained ancient and arrogant strength, like a powerful meteor shower. Luo Yuanshan complexion changed, the flame lion let out a roar and suddenly let out a punch forward. Bang! Both of them respectively took several steps back. Luo Yuanshan showed shock, to repel Nangong Yun¡¯s fists, he felt that his vital energies were agitated.This trivial peak 9th layer Body Refinement girl, could unexpectedly rattle an Awakened Soul Realm Cultivator.She wasn¡¯t just surmounting a level, she was surmounting an entire realm! Is this the strength of a God Level Source Spirit? It is truly terrifying! Nangong Yun wasn¡¯t an Awakened Soul Realm Cultivator, but she could fight with Awakened Soul Realm Cultivators! Nangong Yi knit his brows, ¡°Yun¡¯er, stop it!¡± Nangong Yi knew the extent of his daughter¡¯s strength, her direct power was not inferior to an Awakened Soul 1st layer cultivator, it might even surpass that.But the total amount of spirit energy that Body Refinement cultivators had was far less than an Awakened Soul cultivator, so fighting short term is fine, but if they are unable to immediately kill the enemy, they would eventually lose in the long run because they¡¯ll run out of spirit energy. Nangong Yun stared with her phoenix eyes, ¡°You also saw it!This bastard sneak attacked Chu Tian!¡± Luo Yuanshan coldly said, ¡°He would have lost anyway, I just sent him on his way a little early!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one that deserves to die!I¡¯ll just deliver you on your way!¡± Nangong Yi shouted, ¡°Chu Tian is fine!¡± A flash of thunder flashed in the sky and the sound shook the earth, they could only see the rain water fall down.The place where the fire ball had exploded left a giant pit, surrounded by scattered flames. ¡°Cough, cough!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s head was covered in ashes as he crawled out of the pit, his clothes were charred black and his handsome face was completely black.His eyes in contrast were shining bright like the morning star. He smiled with his black face, revealing a set snow of white teeth, ¡°I never thought before that you actually cared about me that much!¡± ¡°No way!You didn¡¯t die?Your life force is truly stubborn!¡±Nangong Yun let out a breath of relief and patted her chest to calm down, ¡°You scared me to death, it doesn¡¯t matter if you die, but if you did, where would I get my pay check from from now on!¡± Fuck, the sentiment was actually self sentiment! Luo Yuanshan¡¯s sudden sneak attack was truly dangerous, but in the crucial moments, Zhang Liqing had destroyed the fire ball, letting it burst early. Chu Tian had practiced the Starlight Immortal body which greatly increased his defensive capabilities, so he could resist the strong backlash.Although he had some wounds, they weren¡¯t life threatening. Nangong Yi¡¯s voice became ice cold, ¡°Luo Elder is a member of the supervising palace, yet would commit such a despicable act.From my point of view, I don¡¯t think there is any need for this competition to continue.¡± The crowd all nodded their heads. One by one they all started whispering to each other. That¡¯s right, Luo Yuanshan had acted like a villain! Since these group of fellows had proven that they¡¯re nothing but villains, what was the point of competing still?Chu Tian had already proved himself, no one believed the slanders against him anymore. ¡°Sir Mayor, we can¡¯t do that!¡± Chu Tian suddenly shouted to interrupt, ¡°This old dog harmed me quite a bit, it isn¡¯t my style to not get repayment for this debt.¡± With great difficulty Nangong Yi had found a way out for him, but this little brat did not appreciate it, he was simply impossible for people to understand, ¡°You still want to compete?Did you brain break!¡± Isn¡¯t this nonsense? Compete, he had to compete! 500000 gold coins and a factory worth 1 million gold coins, if these golden geese flew away, then it would be hard for you to compensate me! Chu Tian stared at Luo Yuanshan, ¡°You used your Symbol Technique to attack me once, so I¡¯ll use my Symbol Technique to attack you once, you won¡¯t oppose that right?¡± Luo Yuanshan disdainfully smiled, ¡°Relying on you?What a joke!I really want to see, what methods you have that can hurt me!¡± ¡°Then open your eyes and look well!¡± Chu Tian grasped the Talisman, both hands injecting spirit energy! Most of the spirit energy poured into the centre of the Talisman. Fizzle! The Talisman gradually activated, faint electric arcs shot out. Everyone looked on with amazement, it couldn¡¯t be a thunder and lightning attribute talisman right? Chu Tian waves his hand, the Talisman flew high in the sky, from it bursted out purplish red lightning, with unbelievable speed, suddenly headed for Luo Yuanshan. It was really thunder attributed? This rare attributed Talisman, only certain people in Central State could manufacture this.They never thought that Chu Tian would be able to create this kind of Talisman! Bang! The lightning and thunder hit Luo Yuanshan. ¡°Ha, ha, ha¡­.¡±Luo Yuanshan¡¯s body was covered in thunder sparks, but regardless of how the thunder spread, it was unable to penetrate his spirit energy shield, ¡°A rare attributed Talisman, of course it would have a strong attack!This strength is just like a level 1 Talisman, with such basic Symbol Techniques, you actually think you can beat me?¡± Chu Tian stood unmoving as he began to count down, ¡°Ten, nine, eight¡­..¡± Luo Yuanshan was surprised, he found that the surrounding electric arcs were not dissipating, but rather moving to form a faint complex rune! What was happening? Although it wasn¡¯t very strong. This phenomenon was very strange! ¡°......Three, two, one!¡± Chu Tian had finished counting. ¡°Wah!¡± ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°You guys look at the sky!¡± ¡°......¡± The crowd erupted with screams. Luo Yuanshan looked up, an old bald face was reflecting blue and white light.He did not know when, but the clouds above Luo Yuanshan¡¯s head unexpectedly had accumulated a large amount of thunder. Natural thunder and lightning! The strength of heavenly thunder, its might could not be measured! Luo Yuanshan felt his body lock up in terror, a sense of fear filled his soul and covered Luo Yuanshan¡¯s body. ¡°No¡­..NO!¡± Luo Yuanshan finally reacted! Can he run? There wasn¡¯t enough time! A bolt of thunder had finished gathering and fell from the sky, carrying out the will of the heavens and earth, directly struck right in the square, accurately falling on Luo Yuanshan¡¯s body. The spirit energy shield, was blown away with one hit, just like paper! ¡°Rumbling!¡± The heavenly thunder had cleaved the earth. Luo Yuanshan¡¯s body had been split to pieces! Nangong Yi had an amazed expression, Luo Yuanshan was split to death by thunder, he actually got split apart by thunder! Chu Tian looked at the broken corpse on the ground and coldly said, ¡°The Guiding Thunder Talisman is a level 1 Talisman, by itself it is not strong, but it can attract heavenly thunder.I had no intentions to kill anyone, you only have yourself to blame!¡± Ye Xiong and Du Zhentian were paralyzed with fear! Chu Tian could unexpectedly summon heavenly thunder! How was this possible? Heavenly thunder was a great power, even a top Awakened Soul cultivator could not freely control it.But Chu Tian could do it, he summoned the heavenly thunder and used it to kill Luo Yuanshan! Chu Tian¡¯s gaze swept over the crowd, ¡°Whoever dares to annoy me, I¡¯ll go to your house and place a dozen Guiding Thunder Symbols there, letting him have a taste of the heavenly thunder!Today¡¯s idiot could be your group of idiots tomorrow!¡± Overbearing!Crazy! Shameless threats! Everyone was absolutely terrified! Don¡¯t even mention a dozen heavenly thunder strikes, just one was enough to destroy them! Actually Chu Tian was just scaring them, the effects of the level 1 Guiding Thunder Talisman was astonishing, but it could not be freely used.It could only be used during a thunderstorm and it could only bring together one thunder strike. The thunder also struck at a set location. Actually if Luo Yuanshan reacted a bit faster and left the area a bit sooner, he wouldn¡¯t have been killed by the thunder strike! But how could these people think of these things? Right now they were all terrified! Translated by: DXHaseoXD Edited by: DXHaseoXD Chapter 58: Competing in martial arts Chu Tian beating Li Changyun was only enough to shock everyone.Using the level 1 talisman to kill an Awakened Soul cultivator was enough to terrify everyone. Was he even human? He was simply a terrifying monster! A trivial Body Refinement cultivator, a trivial level 1 Talisman could actually capture thunder and use it create such a resounding effect! Under the cover of heavenly prestige, everyone present was terrified from the bottom of their heart. Even Nangong Yi with the highest cultivation, could not help but shiver slightly, from his soul, gushed a chill.If the heavenly thunder was aimed at him, he was afraid even he couldn¡¯t escape being killed on the spot! Luo Yuanshan had died! A Central State Judicial Elder had died like that! The minute before the god of death had arrived, Luo Yuanshan had felt regret.For an ordinary family junior, for a little greed, he had lost his life for it! Ye Xiong expression was complex, a little panic-stricken and a little angry. Although he made the highest estimates, although he feared Chu Tian as much as possible, even with the joint power of four families, using the the greatest strength and resources to deal with him. The results were not what they expected. He had still underestimate Chu Tian! Du Zhentian was pale with a look of despair, every side was met with defeat, he finally realized he had made a huge mistake! The family¡¯s factory worth 1 million gold coins, was unexpectedly lost! Chu Tian calmly said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t Sir Mayor say a few sentences?¡± Nangong Yi seemed to be awakening from a dream and smiled bitterly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to say about this outcome, in the contest of Symbol Technique, Chu Tian wins without a doubt!¡± Bang! The crowd burst with intense emotions! Everyone finally recovered from the panic and shock. ¡°I wasn¡¯t dreaming just now right!¡± ¡°Why did the heavenly thunder strike the square?¡± ¡°Right, that Awakened Soul master from Central State was unexpectedly split apart!¡± ¡°He got what he deserved!That is called heavenly retribution!Who told him to come to South Sky City and slander South Sky City¡¯s talents!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!Chu Tian is a once in a thousand year genius, soon our South Sky City will become famous!¡± ¡°.......¡± When Chu Tian defeated Li Changyun, the level of technique was too complicated, the crowd couldn¡¯t understand. This time¡¯s Symbol Technique competition was an open display, even idiots could understand it.Chu Tian Guiding Thunder Symbol¡¯s might was 10 times stronger than Luo Yuanshan¡¯s Exploding Flame Symbol! A single glance was enough to make it clear. Was there a need to compete? Those that claimed Chu Tian stole their technology, were nothing but blind dogs.In the whole kingdom, who could display this kind of might with just a level 1 Talisman, so decisively win a contest? Only Chu Tian could do it! With this kind of talent, even though he wasn¡¯t famous now, soon there would be a day where he would go to the Main City, even go to the Imperial City and become one of the top characters of the kingdom! Would he steal technology? It was simply shameless slander! The people who once envied Chu Tian, their hearts had completely changed.They no longer envied him, but rather what remained was respect and worship! Because a poor beggar will only envy a rich beggar, they would not envy a billionaire, the two were not in the same world! Meng Yingying and Meng Qingwu also had mixed feelings, they felt a little lost. It wasn¡¯t that Chu Tian wasn¡¯t strong, he was too strong, too outstanding! Zhang Liqing¡¯s old face was flushed, his eyes full of reverence, like a pilgrim seeing an object of god, ¡°What is this wonderful technology ah!If this old man can learn even 1% of Chu Tian¡¯s knowledge, I would have no regrets in life!¡± Chu Tian slowly let out two breathes, ¡°Two chances have finished, you only have one chance left.Arrays, refining, or any other methods, as long as you beat me once, my commitment is still valid!¡± Ye Xiong¡¯s face darkened, he couldn¡¯t think of any methods to deal with Chu Tian. Chu Yi face was full of astonishment and panic, how did Chu Tian change this much?He looked the same, but was basically a completely different person! It was simply a monster in Chu Tian¡¯s skin! This person was too terrifying! If he lived, once he returned to the Chu Family, he might even get an important position.At that time Chu Yi would be in trouble and even his branch would be implicated. Chu Tian had to die! This person can¡¯t live to see Central State! Despite Chu Tian¡¯s achievements in the field of productions, his cultivation is still very weak.He had already been injured by Luo Yuanshan¡¯s Exploding Flame Talisman and he had used more that half his spirit energy in activating the Guiding Thunder Talisman, right now he was very weak. ¡°The third game!¡± ¡°Let me compete!¡± ¡°I want to compare martial arts with you!¡± The person talking was Chu Yi! Li Changyun representing the Ye Family, disastrous defeat! Luo Yuanshan representing the Luo Family, disastrous defeat! Two Awakened Soul grand masters had both been defeated, why did Chu Yi still dare to challenge Chu Tian? Who would know that Chu Yi¡¯s right hand pulled out a three foot long sword, grasping the Cyan Tipped Sword in his hand, he pointed it at Chu Tian and exclaimed with an angry glare, ¡°Chu Tian if you are a man, then accept my challenge!¡± ¡°These kinds of words you¡¯ve just said!¡±Nangong Yun said with a face of disgust, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless person before!¡± Meng Qingwu also walked out, ¡°You claimed that Chu Tian stole your technology, so Chu Tian gave you three chances to prove it.You first lost in Alchemy, then in Symbol Arrangement, and now you want to propose a martial arts contest?Let me ask you, what relations do martial arts have with the Source Energy pot technology, doing this kind of thing, aren¡¯t you pushing it?¡± Meng Yingying fiercely denounced, ¡°Bastard!You just want to bully Chu Tian because his cultivation is lower!Moreover Chu Tian has already exhausted his spirit energy and is injured, this is clearly taking advantage of someone, what kind of challenge is this!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°I never thought that the dignified Chu Family junior, would be so shameless!¡± ¡°......¡± The crowd started to voice their opposition, they had turned their backs against them. Chu Yi¡¯s underhanded methods, made people feel disgust. He was clearly using the rebelling against the Chu Family reason as an excuse to steal the technology! The situation now, the rebelling against the clan situation was fuzzy, they couldn¡¯t win against their opponents, so they were relying on force now?Isn¡¯t this one huge joke!¡± This contest was already completely meaningless! Ye Xiong walked out and said, ¡°Chu Tian already proclaimed he would accept any kind of challenge, Alchemy and Symbol Arrangements are methods of competition, but isn¡¯t martial arts one too?The Chu Family¡¯s Young Master wants to ask Chu Tian to compare notes, no tricks, is this not allowed? Letting Chu Tian bring shame and ruin upon himself was no longer possible! This matter had already gone out of their control! Death! The only wanted him dead! Nothing else was important! If such a monstrous talent was allowed to grow, then the consequences would be dire! Ye Xiong wanted to personally make a move, but with his position, if he made a move, Nangong Yi would not sit there and let him. The only person who had the opportunity to kill Chu Tian was Chu Yi! Chu Yi was not Central State Chu Family¡¯s most outstanding talent, but he could still be considered in the top ten.He had already awakened his source spirit and practiced the Chu Family¡¯s inherited cultivation technique¡¶Soul Sword Secret Art¡·! This¡¶Soul Sword Secret Art¡·was said to be a remnant of an ancient cultivation technique, it was considered a priceless treasure Central State City and it was the lifeblood of the Chu Family. Chu Yi¡¯s¡¶Soul Sword Secret Art¡·was already at the small success stage, so its might was not small! Chu Yi continued pointing the sword in provocation, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, with things like this, are you scared?¡± Chu Tian disdainfully smiled, ¡°You and I are peers, if you challenge me, what do I have to fear?Come at me and let me see the Chu Family¡¯s martial art, let¡¯s see what¡¯s so special about it!¡± He actually accepted! ¡°As you wish!¡±Chu Yi fiendishly grinned, his body emitted a strong killing intent, holding the sword to the sky and shouted upwards, ¡°Sword!¡± At that moment. Chu Yi started to burst out with incomparable strength. This strength was sharp as a knife and wide as an ocean, white spirit energy shot up into the sky and formed the shape of a green treasured sword. A spirit energy sword! The Chu Family was a famous sword cultivation family, in the family most people had a sword based source spirit.The sword source spirit had a strong strength and compared with the Chu Family¡¯s¡¶Soul Sword Secret Art¡·, they could easily sweep through cultivators of the same level! Of course, even though the sword source spirit were similar, not everyone was alike. Chu Yi had not officially entered the Awakened Soul Realm so his source spirit had not completely awaked, only a green sword outline could be faintly seen. Green colour represented wind! It was a wind attributed source spirit! The characteristics of the wind attribute was quick and sharp! ¡°Soul Sword Secret Art - Whirlwind Slash!¡± The corners of Chu Yi¡¯s mouth turned into a sneer, the sword source spirit had fused with the sword in his hand and began to emit numerous green sword qi, which turned into a whirlwind of green sword qi. ¡°How powerful!¡± ¡°So this is the Chu Family¡¯s sword technique!¡± With Chu Yi¡¯s single move, everyone could not help but stare in amazement, the sword source spirit and sword had fused, creating a whirlwind of sword qi, moving to kill the enemy and perfectly protects oneself, simply impregnable! The Chu Family sword techniques, truly lived up to its name! Could Chu Tian block this kind of attack? Several days ago, at the summit, Chu Tian was only at the peak of the 6th Body Refinement Layer, although he showed great battle strength, but facing a master like Chu Yi, he would definitely fall in one move! Chu Tian narrowed his eyes and without moving he started to emit spirit energy which covered his entire body. Everyone was surprised to discover, Chu Tian¡¯s body began to glow. It was not bright like the sun, or mellow like the moon.Twinkling star, just like the starry night, gentle and intense, deep and mysterious, it soon covered his entire body.Like a protective film, it looked like a layer of stars were woven into his clothes. ¡°It¡¯s the Starlight Immortal Body!¡± Meng Qingwu, Nangong Yun, and everyone else immediately recognized it. Did Chu Tian want to use the Starlight Immortal Body to resist the Chu Family¡¯s sword techniques? The Starlight Immortal body had only been practiced for a few days, it hadn¡¯t even reached the small success boundary yet! Chu Yi¡¯s Soul Sword Secret Art had been practiced torturously for several years, and with his peak 9th Body Refinement cultivation, and his inherited family source spirit, all combined into a single technique. Could he block it? Remember, the essence of the immortal body, is not to fight.¡±Chu Tian shrouded in starlight, looked just like a deity, ¡°Endlessly, endlessly, the starlight is inexhaustible, even if the opponent¡¯s strength is strong.As you will it, your heart directs it, regardless of the attack, it will instantly form the strongest defense.¡± He was actually still teaching them! He didn¡¯t even put Chu Yi into his sight! While Chu Tian was talking, the injury from Luo Yuanshan¡¯s sneak attack, was slowly starting to heal. The Starlight Immortal Body was curing the injury! Chu Yi was extremely angry, ¡°Trying to embarrass me? Go and die!¡± The arc like whirlwind of sword qi, suddenly the dust around was raised by an invisible force and the sword qi transformed into a large arc.With the full strength of the whirlwind, it sliced towards Chu Tian. This sword¡¯s might! Even Awakened Soul cultivators would find it hard to use their spirit energy to defend! Moreover, Chu Tian was only in the Body Refinement realm! Facing this formidable attack, Chu Tian did not dodge or fall back, with both his arms shooting forth, he unexpectedly wanted to catch the sword qi with his hands. Hiss! Everyone was scared! Using bare hands to catch sword qi? Wasn¡¯t this seeking death! The minute Chu Tian¡¯s hands grabbed the sword qi, the star energy covering his body began to converge in his hands, his hands became bright and translucent like the surface was covered with a coloured glaze. The blue star light power, began to seep into the white sword qi, turning the white sword qi into a blue colour. Snap! Just like a piece of glass! The sword qi shattered apart, turning into twinkling starlight, floating off into the wind. ¡°Don¡¯t move the body, only use your intent, the intent will guard the body becoming a godly defense!¡±Chu Tian¡¯s body was still covered in the glow as he calmly explained, ¡°The main strength of the Starlight Immortal Body is decomposition, but it doesn¡¯t forcefully resist, it melts opposing force invisibly!¡± Meng Qingwu, Meng Yingying, Nangong Yun and everyone else all seemed to be lost in thought. This was the might of the Starlight Immortal Body? Translated by: DXHaseoXD Edited by: DXHaseoXD Chapter 59: Standing still to let you chop Even if it was an Awakened Soul cultivator, they would still be reduced to flesh and blood, let alone a Body Refinement cultivator? Chu Yi¡¯s sword, was not a common sword, adding in the strength of his source spirit, the sword qi slashed out, strong as galing wind, fast as lightning, it could even easily cut iron and gold! Perhaps Chu Tian¡¯s body was stronger than steel? Nangong Yi could see through it, Chu Tian practiced a high class defense cultivation technique.He did not need to control his spirit energy, once he invokes it, the spirit energy would transform and instantly turn into starlight that would protect the body from harm! This cultivation technique shocked everyone, without moving, just having the intent, the intent will protect the body, absolutely impregnable! Before their spirit energy depletes, they can emit starlight and sweep through same level cultivators by ignoring their attacks, the best life preserving cultivation technique! Chu Yi¡¯s eyes burned red, ¡°Sure enough, this cultivation technique is not inferior to complete ancient technique.You¡¯ve encountered a fortuitous chance and obtained this ancient inheritance.¡± This wasn¡¯t exactly right. It wasn¡¯t an ancient inheritance, it was an inheritance from the future. ¡°I acknowledge the fact that I¡¯ve underestimate you, with this cultivation technique on your body, you have the qualifications to challenge me.¡±Chu Yi¡¯s breathing gradually increased and his eyes filled with envy.¡°But, you still aren¡¯t my opponent!That last attack only contained 30-40% of my strength, if I attacked for real, you would be dead!¡± Such a strong sword! It was only 30-40% of his strength? Chu Yi had been taught by several Awakened Soul Cultivators since he was young, using the best ingredients to build his base, practicing the strongest cultivation technique in the family, and promoting his strength with the best resources.A person being trained like this, could he still be weak? Chu Tian¡¯s mouth cracked into a smile, ¡°Hearing you say this I¡¯m actually relieved!Actually I only used 10% of my defensive strength!¡± ¡°You stubborn fool!Stop putting up such foolish resistance!¡±Chu Yi¡¯s face was full of greed, ¡°Give me everything you have and waste your cultivation, then I won¡¯t kill you!¡± Chu Tian teased him with dirty words, ¡°How embarrassing, if you want to kill me then kill me, please don¡¯t hold it in, what if you hold it in too hard and get sick?Come, please kill me!¡± ¡°You brought this upon yourself!¡±Chu Yi¡¯s eyes turned red again as if bursting with anger, he faced up and shouted, ¡°Sword!¡± A fuzzy green shadow of a sword appeared behind him, a boundless aura was emitted that made Chu Tian feel a strong might. Indeed! This person had some skills! This was the difference between big and small cities, or the difference between having resources and not having resources. Comparing big city cultivators with small city cultivators, bigger cities had more resources and relationships, so the quality of cultivators from there was much higher than small cities. Chu Yi could not compare with Nangong Yun. He would be around the same level as Xiong Tianyan! Although Chu Yi didn¡¯t use his full strength, the strength of the spirit energy Chu Tian displayed was already equal to the 9th Body Refinement layer, that strange and tyrannical cultivation technique covering him was able to block the Chu Family¡¯s sword techniques! The inherited ancient technique was the best, he had to prepare for the worst case scenario.He had to at least kill Chu Tian, or else he would become a problem in the future! Chu Yi had a strong intuition. If the did not kill him this time, then there wouldn¡¯t be another chance! ¡°Soul Sword Secret Art!¡±The sword source spirit lit up and Chu Yi shot out a dozen sword qi at an incredible rate, forming a small storm of sword qi, ¡°Storm Wind Style!¡± Fast! Too fast! Chu Tian entered into hyper focus and quickly started to evade.Dodging most of the sword qi, but still 34 had hit his body. Starlight protecting the body! The minute each sword qi hit, they instantly burst into starlight. So close! Everyone was worried! If Chu Tian had not practiced the Starlight Immortal Body, even if the sword qi slashes had not killed him, they would still have injured him. The Starlight Immortal Body could stop attacks, but it consumed large amounts of spirit energy.Chu Tian from the start was not in his best condition and his cultivation was only at the peak 8th Body Refinement layer, how could his total spirit energy compare with Chu Yi¡¯s peak 9th Body Refinement layer cultivation! ¡°Ha, ha, ha!¡± ¡°You are nothing!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t used my special technique yet!¡± ¡°It would be easy if I wanted to kill you, easy as pie!¡± Chu Yi wildly laughed as he fiercely attacked, Chu Tian was obviously at a disadvantage. ¡°Taste this move of mine!¡± ¡°Soul Sword Secret Art!Cloud Sweeping Whirlwind!¡± The sword source spirit released a strong green glow and broke apart, the countless green lights released from the breakdown process gathered around Chu Yi¡¯s body to form a whirlwind. ¡°Kill!¡± Chu Yi stood in the eye of the storm and threw the whirlwind at Chu Tian. The high rotation sword qi was like a meat grinder, tearing wildly at the starlight covering Chu Tian¡¯s body, everyone could see that the starlight slowly began to dim! Chu Tian¡¯s body protecting starlight was already extremely weakened! ¡°You¡¯ve defended against me twice.The Soul Sword Secret Art is the strongest cultivation technique in Central State, you competing against me, you have no way to win!I¡¯ll give you one last chance!Submit or die!¡± This brat really had this much nonsense to say? ¡°Are you done talking?!¡± Chu Tian felt very impatient, he suddenly stopped dodging.Just like a javelin, standing straight in the ground, ¡°This little strength!Aren¡¯t you embarrassed saying you want to kill me?¡± ¡°You think you¡¯re some kind of master?¡± ¡°You think the Chu Family cultivation technique is that glorious?¡± ¡°You think that your Chu Family¡¯s cultivation technique is the strongest technique in Central State?¡± ¡°Actually in my eyes, it ain¡¯t worth shit.Your Chu Family¡¯s sword techniques, can¡¯t even compare to a monkey swinging a stick!¡± ¡°You think I can¡¯t kill you?¡±Chu Yi was extremely angered, if not for obtaining the cultivation technique, he would have already split him apart.After being provoked for so long, his patience had reached its limit! Chu Yi gripped the sword with both hands, the sword was covered with a dark red layer, like a flame flying through the sky, ¡°To kill you, one swing is enough!¡± Such strong sword qi! Such imposing manner! As if it was able to break through everything! Chu Tian disregarded the vigorous sword qi in front of him, his eyes flashed a sharp glint, every one of his words fell as heavily as a gold bar and he fiercely laughed, ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha!This is your so called secret skill?Good!I¡¯ll give you a chance!Old me will stand here and let you cut him once!¡± The audience was scared! Standing still to let him chop?How arrogant! While Chu Tian was talking the starlight suddenly increased in splendor, rising again to cover his body.At this time, Chu Yi was holding a long ranged sword attack, a great pressure covered Chu Tian¡¯s body. This move again? Chu Yi coldly laughed in his heart! After a series of probing attempts, Chu Yi had already grasped the strength of the starlight! Sword user, sincerity was strength, this was the key of the Soul Sword Secret Art! Chu Yi was confident, his sword would cut through.With the power of his faith, this one move would become even stronger! Over the years, he had fought with many geniuses! Under same level circumstances, who could block this attack and withdraw with his body intact?What kind of thing was Chu Tian?A trivial 8th Body Refinement Cultivator! Die! Die! Chu Yi shot out all his strength. The minute the red glow almost came in contact with his body, Chu Tian¡¯s starlight suddenly gathered, just like glittering translucent glass, it uniformly covered his entire body. Chu Tian exclaimed , ¡°Scram!¡± The sword qi surged to cut! The ground split inch by inch! A resounding sound rang out! The treasured sword cracked! Instead Chu Yi was launched back about 10 meters! The sword broke? The shocking sword attack had not taken Chu Tian¡¯s life, but instead the sword had broken! Meng Qingwu, Meng Yingying, Nangong Yun, Xiong Tianyan, and Zhang Liqing all showed an excited expression, was this the strength of the Starlight Immortal Body? Such abnormal defensive power! Although they already knew the cultivation technique Chu Tian taught them was not weak, they never thought its strength would be so formidable! Chu Tian let out a long breath, ¡°The Chu Family¡¯s secret sword art, is only so so.¡± The transparent layer gathered around his body, like glittering starlight crystals, slowly started to disperse! On this topic, he truly had to thank Chu Yi, if not for his help, Chu Tian would never have reached gained knowledge on the Glass Body Realm.Currently Chu Tian had not reached the small achievement realm, but he was not far off. The residual sword qi in the area, all disappeared.The starlight covered Chu Tian, looked like a formidable deity. He let Chu Yi feel despair! He lost! He had also lost! Chu Yi¡¯s peak 9th Layer Body Refinement cultivation, adding in the Chu Family¡¯s¡¶Soul Sword Secret Art¡·, he still could not defeat a single injured Chu Tian! Chu Yi¡¯s full strength sword swing, upon hitting Chu Tian¡¯s body, his treasured sword was the one that broke! There was a huge disparity in the strength of both sides! It was almost impossible to imagine! Chu Tian held his hands behind his back and coldly said, ¡°The three opportunities have passed, do you have anything else to say?¡± Chu Yi was angry out of shame, ¡°Go die!¡± Chu Yi suddenly sprang, from his hands he threw 4-5 Talismans, each Talisman was inscribed with a different symbol.Wind blade, fire ball, poison cloud, all shot towards Chu Tian. Chu Yi also seized the opportunity to draw a dagger. This dagger¡¯s edge was completely green, it clearly was a poisonous weapon.Like a sinister poisonous snake, it fiercely pierced toward Chu Tian¡¯s chest. Countless sword qi condensed together to form a large sword above. A single collective sword qi shot forward! Just like an abnormal phenomenon! Chu Tian felt a strong sense of crisis, this sword was clearly more lethal, the short period of Glass Body had already completely drained Chu Tian¡¯s spirit energy, Chu Tian had no method of defending against something of this intensity again! If this strike went through, Chu Tian would be in danger! Everyone started to loudly curse. What Chu Yi was doing was too despicable! He couldn¡¯t win against Chu Tian, so he had decided to rely on underhanded tricks! ¡°Too slow!¡± Chu Tian opened his Mind¡¯s Eye, clearly seeing the distribution of spirit energy on Chu Yi¡¯s body.With a pair of pincer like claws, he gripped onto Chu Yi¡¯s arm, holding onto the spirit energy¡¯s weak points.His ten fingers shot out spirit energy sealing the meridians in the arm and then forcefully twisted. Kacha! Chu Yi¡¯s right arm broke and he sent out a pitiful and sad cry, ¡°You win!You win!I admit defeat!¡± Chu Tian coldly said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think admitting defeat now is a little too late?¡± ¡°I am the fourth elder¡¯s son!You dare to kill me?¡± Chu Tian raised the green dagger and stabbed directly into Chu Yi¡¯s heart. Chu Yi eyes were still staring as he fell backwards.Twitching a few times before he stopped moving. Dead! Translated by: DXHaseoXD Edited by: DXHaseoXD Chapter 60: A large harvest The area was dead silent, countless gazes stared at Chu Tian, everything else in the world disappeared, only this miracle youth remained! Li Changyun was half crippled and expelled! Luo Yuanshan was struck by lightning and killed! Chu Yi was killed by Chu Tian on the spot! Three fights three victories, crisp wins and no suspense, each win was also unexpected! Every competition, no one believed in Chu Tian. Every outcome, shocked everyone present! Chu Tian was crazy, he was so crazy no one could break him, no one could solve him, how many people in this world could achieve this?This was a genuine talented youth!This was a hot blooded man! A person that was crazy to this extent, he could no longer be called arrogant. It was self confidence, a strong undefeatable self confidence! Would a dragon flying through the nine heavens be humble to ants? Ye Xiong spread the news through the town to try to get the public¡¯s support, dragging Chu Tian into hell, forever bringing shame upon himself, forever drowning in ten thousand people¡¯s hate. Who knew he would be lifting a large stone to drop on his own foot! Everyone now knew the Ye Family¡¯s true colours. Ye Xiong actually brought shame and ruin upon himself! Nangong Yi found it hard to keep in his excitement as he announced for everyone, ¡°Chu Tian is a genius of our South Sky City!Who dares call Chu Tian incompetent!Who dares insult Chu Tian¡¯s birth!Who dares slander Chu Tian!¡± ¡°Chu Tian!¡± ¡°Chu Tian!¡± ¡°Those that slander Chu Tian, they will suffer what they deserve!¡± Everyone seemed to have been infected by pride as they loudly shouted out, their cries were like a tsunami. Nangong Yi let out a disgusted breath as he glowered at the crowd and said, ¡°What kind of people are you?Weren¡¯t you just screaming that you wanted to cut Chu Tian into a thousand pieces?You still dare say this kind of things!¡± Finished! Completely finished! Once again they were completely defeated! Du Zhentian had a very awkward expression, after thinking for a few minutes, he suddenly seemed to have made a decision and stood up to walk away. Chu Tian saw him walking away and coldly smiled as he asked, ¡°Family Head Du Zhentian does not seemed convinced, so does he want to challenge me again?¡± Stop joking! Learning from other¡¯s mistake wasn¡¯t miserable enough? One brought shame and ruin upon himself, was half crippled and expelled from the city.Another one was killed on the spot, without even a complete corpse left behind.The last one had an overwhelming advantage, but was hit with Chu Tian¡¯s counterattack and died with regret! Was this not a painful enough lesson? Did he have to go through it again? Moreover, the three competitions were over, even if he won against Chu Tian now, did it mean anything?Chu Tian with his own power, completely turned the tide, and overwhelmingly counterattacked them. Du Zhentian felt as if his face had been fiercely slapped! He had already became a pig head! His prestige had fell on the floor! He had lost all his face! This was a serious loss! He had become a small villain who framed a genius! If he knew about this earlier, even if you killed him, Du Zhentian would not have entered these turbid waters! ¡°Young master Chu¡­...You¡¯ve completely misunderstood!¡±Du Zhentian was the rudder guiding the Du Family, his skin had to be thick, the Du Family did not have a backer, they did have a main family in Central State like the Ye Family! They could not fight anymore! They truly could not fight like this anymore! Du Zhentian endured his pain as he took out a contract book, ¡°Young master Chu is truly a god given talent, he stole this from others?It was Du that was mislead by these people¡¯s evil words, he believed this lie and had eyes but could not see your excellence.In order to apologize, this is the contract book for my Du Family¡¯s mold printing factory, I ask young master Chu to accept it!¡± This contract book for a factory worth 1000000 gold coins was meekly handed over! This was simply cutting into the meat! Du Zhentian just two days ago had a sinister face as he discussed how to get rid of Chu Tian with Ye Xiong.Now it was good, his face had changed as he openly admitted defeat to Chu Tian. This was an expert submitting! He was also forced to do so. ¡°Du Family head¡¯s memory is not so good, this factory was something that I won!It already belonged to me!Fuck you for taking my belonging and using it to apologize to me, there is not a single person in this world that¡¯s like you!¡± ¡°This, this¡­¡­¡± Du Zhentian had an awkward expression. ¡°When we were on the summit arena, you tried to hack me in half, this matter I hope sir Du has not forgotten?¡±Chu Tian snorted and said, ¡°With my temperament, those that want to kill me, I won¡¯t let them live.¡± ¡°If you have words, nicely say them!¡±Du Zhentian wiped away his sweat, ¡°Du will clear up the misunderstanding with the media personally and I will compensate for young master Chu¡¯s lost prestige.I will prepare a generous gift and visit Miracle Commerce to apologize, is that good enough?¡± ¡°Not enough!¡± ¡°Du is willing to give up all his personal property to make up for his mistakes!¡± This Du Zhentian truly had courage! Chu Tian could not help but be impressed. Instead of an extra enemy he prefered having one less and he was getting a bargain out of it! ¡°Alright, since you are so sincere, I won¡¯t argue with you!But if you let me discover you stepping out of bounds even a little, then I will be ruthless!¡± Du Zhentian nodded his head, ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare!¡± The Du Family was still one of the large families of South Sky City, but now they were no different that an obedient grandson! Ye Xiong could no longer tolerate it as he said, ¡°Du Zhentian, do you not want face anymore!¡± ¡°The Du Family is only a small family, we can¡¯t compare to the large influence of the Ye Family.¡±Du Zhentian let out a long sigh and he coldly looked at Ye Xiong, although he had resentment for Chu Tian, if it wasn¡¯t for this fellow to instigate him, he would not have participated in this matter today.Today the losses of the Du Family were all caused by this idiot, ¡°I hope you change before it¡¯s too late, stop pursuing this foolish matter!¡± The Ye Family was isolated and cut off from help. ¡°Leave!¡± Ye Xiong whipped his sleeve as he angrily left. The farce that disturbed the entire city, the curtains had finally dropped. Ye Xiong collaborated with 3 large families, but he still couldn¡¯t do anything to Chu Tian.Instead he helped raise Chu Tian¡¯s prestige and gave him many benefits! Li Changyun had abdicated. The Alchemy Master Guild Chairman position, the only qualified person left was Xiong Tianyan! Chu Tian had gained 500000 gold coins and a well equipped factory, and the entire fortune of Du Zhentian! This, Du Zhentian hurriedly leaving was to remove all the valuable things as fast as possible! Would Chu Tian this kind of time? Du Zhentian had only returned, he did not have the time to move anything yet.Chu Tian had already brought Nangong Yun and Zhang Liqing to immediately confiscate his family¡¯s property! There was no choice. He could only give up! Chu Tian had sent Meng Yingying, Meng Qingwu, Nangong Yun and Xiong Tianyan, ¡°Carefully search through these houses, as long as you discover anything valuable, even if it is a chamber pot, bring it to me!¡± They were excited as the passionately started the big search. Du Zhentian¡¯s mansion was turned upside down! In the end, the only things of value were Crystal Stones, Beast Cores, liquid medicine, and pills, the total valuation was several hundred thousand gold coins.There were also several crystal stone cards with gold coins deposited, the deposited cash was as high as several hundred thousand! These were easily convertible assets, the total calculation for it, there was around 1000000 gold coins! What did 1000000 coins count for? Southern Cloud Commerce¡¯s entire assets did not even add up to that much money! And there were still the rare treasures, luxury goods, etc.The value was a bad estimate and it definitely wouldn¡¯t be lower. Xiong Tianyan excitedly walked out, ¡°Three Lives Demonic Insects!Three Lives Demonic Insects!We unexpectedly uncovered 200 Three Lives Demonic Insects! Three Lives Demonic Insects? Wasn¡¯t this the main ingredient for refining Qi Training Pills? This medicine was incredibly rare, there were only a few that appeared in the South Sky City market, but they had unexpectedly uncovered several hundred in the Du Family manor. Chu Tian was very satisfied, ¡°With these Three Lives Demonic Insects, we can refine several hundred Qi Training Pills, perfect for when we open Southern Cloud Medicine Shop!Lao Xiong you did a great job, you¡¯ve done a great merit, when we get back I have to properly reward you!¡± Xiong Tianyan revealed a face of joy, ¡°Many thanks Chairman!¡± Xiong Tianyan was crazy about alchemy, he did not have much interest in money, he was infatuated with alchemy, if he had the chance to receive 1 or 2 high level refining methods from Chu Tian, that for him was the greatest honour! Nangong Yun ran out from the backyard, ¡°Boss, I found three white rhinoceros carriages in the stable, they are too attractive, can I borrow one to test it out!¡± ¡°It¡¯s yours!¡±Chu Tian was very generous, ¡°Give the other two to Yingying and little miss!¡± Meng Yingying was beaming with joy, ¡°I always wanted a good carriage, but I never had the money to buy one, I never thought I would get a premade one.¡± Meng Qingwu¡¯s lips broke out in a smile. The white rhinoceros was a very beautiful demon beast, jade like body, snow white colour, it was especially suitable for females.Each white rhinoceros carriage would cost over 10000 gold coins, Meng Qingwu could not bare to by it! Anyway she didn¡¯t need money! This fellow¡¯s belongings, she could just keep it for herself! Chu Tian widely waved his hands, ¡°Search!Continue to search!Today the boss is in a good mood, whatever you find, you can keep 10% of it!¡± As soon as everyone heard these words. The fervently surged forward, their eyes were red with excitement. Before long, Meng Yingying with a small red face came running out with a head of sweat, ¡°Chu Tian, Chu Tian, I found an underground storage space inside, there are many jewels there!¡± Chu Tian nodded his head, ¡°Load it up and take it away!¡± Meng Yingying loudly shouted, ¡°Yes!¡± Du Zhentian was about to cry! It was truly a massive bleeding! Although this was Du Zhentian¡¯s personal property, it was still the savings from several years.These people acting like bandits, taking everything of value from the house! The inlaid gems on the bed were all pulled out! The things they plundered were all put in Chu Tian bronze ox cart, unexpectedly it was filled to the brim! Chu Tian sized up Du Zhentian, then doubtfully asked, ¡°Your Du Family has been in Sout Sky City for several decades, you¡¯re one of the richest families, you as the head of household no matter what should have several million in assets, why is there so little?Are you hiding some assets from us? Du Zhen Tian almost spat out blood, then he plainly stated, ¡°None, everything is here!¡± None? You think I¡¯m stupid! Who would put everything they own in their house? Chu Tian did not really care since he already had such a big harvest, Du Zhentian no matter what was still a well known person, he couldn¡¯t force him too much, so it¡¯s better to quit while you¡¯re ahead! ¡°Our past grudges, with this it¡¯s all written off! ¡°I still have to say, if I find out your Du Family is still secretly plotting, I will not forgive you so easily!¡± Du Zhentian also released a sigh of relief! From now on, if they saw a member of Miracle Commerce, the Du Family would firmly avoid them! Chu Tian drove the cart full of loot back, when he opened the cart, all kinds of treasures spilled out, they were enough to make a person doubt their own eyes! ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Very good!¡± ¡°Finally escaped from poverty!¡± Chu Tian laughed with satisfaction. Yingying Hot Pot City could make several tens of thousands of gold coins per day, but what use was that?It still wasn¡¯t enough to cover Chu Tian¡¯s training expenses. This was good! Luo Yuanshan¡¯s crystal card with 500000 gold coins deposited. The assets seized from Du Zhentian¡¯s house that was worth more than 1000000 gold coins. These could be converted into 1500000 gold coins, in South Sky City the people that could take out this kind of money did not surpass 5, even the Mayor¡¯s palace would not be able to do this! Other than that there was still the pile of hard to convert luxury goods! Moreover he had large quantities of Three Lives Demonic Insects, but that only cost 100-200 gold coins.But if Chu Tian refined them into Qi Training Pills, that would be turning stone into gold instantly, turning them into pills that were worth thousands or even tens of thousands! When Miracle Commerce is lacking money! Chu Tian was also lacking funds for training! This was good, this short period of time he did not have to worry about money! Chu Tian planned to increase Xiong Tianyan¡¯s strength, he planned to help him become an Awakened Soul Cultivator, then he would help him take the position of the Alchemy Master Guild Chairman.Xiong Tianyan¡¯s intelligence was originally not bad, but since he was infatuated with studying alchemy, his cultivation base training was very slow.Chu Tian only needed to give him the right supporting formulas and he could certainly succeed! Ye Xiong¡¯s fear was something he couldn¡¯t even dream of! This time not only did he failed to beat Chu Tian, instead he forced Chu Tian to break out in this short time! Translated by: DXHaseoXD Edited by: DXHaseoXD Chapter 61: Lying low until the dust settles After several days, Miracle Commerce had taken over the Du Family¡¯s mold printing factory, it was focused on manufacturing lamps, if this factory operated full time, everyday Miracle commerce could produce over ten thousand lamps! Miracle Commerce¡¯s production strength had been increased ten fold! Meng Qingwu started to buy small factories wantonly and mass buy materials. Southern Cloud Medicine Shop and Southern Cloud Symbol Shop, were distributed with a large amount of funds and they both began to buy workshops.From the Alchemy Masters Guild and the Symbol Technique Masters Guild, they started to directly recruit talents in preparation of their official opening. Miracle Commerce had developed a great reputation! Chu Tian had prestige in South Sky City, even higher than before the storm. But, Chu Tian was not relaxed, because the real trouble, was just starting! Nangong Yi personally came to visit, the first sentence he said was, ¡°I got some news, the matter of you killing the Luo Family¡¯s elder and the Chu Family¡¯s talented offspring, has already been sent to Central State!¡± This sentence. Everyone was shocked! Nangong Yi seemed extremely anxious, ¡°You putting yourself in the limelight was good, but it caused two parties to bear anger towards you, so the situation has not improved at all, instead it¡¯s deteriorating, you better prepare yourself for retaliation at any time!¡± Meng Qingwu¡¯s umber black eyebrow focused, ¡°These two families are not inferior to the Ye Family, if they collaborate, it will be hard to resist them.¡± ¡°Elder sister, what are you worried about!¡±Meng Yingying started to have blind confidence in Chu Tian, ¡°Even if they¡¯re stronger, aren¡¯t the only Central State Cityfamilies, they can¡¯t possibly have a way to deal with Chu Tian!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say for sure.¡±Nangong Yi gently sighed, ¡°Before Chu Tian only had the two families¡¯ attention, but he wasn¡¯t considered important, he was only a small matter.Now the two families are furious, the situation will not be the same as before!¡± What Nangong Yi said was right! Chu Family, Luo Family, Ye Family. Central State Four Great Families, which one wasn¡¯t like poking a hornet¡¯s nest? If an ordinary person met any of them, they would not be able to bear the consequences! Chu Tian was a little impolite, he hadn¡¯t even gone to Central State yet and he had already stabbed all three! These three families were not jokes, they had established statuses.Many Awakened Soul Cultivators, it could be said they had experts like the rolling clouds.Moreover, it was a spear to the back was hard to guard, if they sent assassins to kill him, it would be difficult for Chu Tian to escape. The three Great Families could use the excuse of dealing with Chu Tian to suppress the business of Miracle Commerce. To the newly established Miracle Commerce, this a large test. ¡°I¡¯ll send a letter to the family and try to ask them to send people over.¡±Nangong Yi said this and paused, ¡°But the Imperial City is several thousand li away and Central State is only a thousand li away, in the end water far away can not put out nearby fires!¡± Nangong Yun knit her brows and said, ¡°Then what do we do!We can¡¯t just sit here waiting for death!¡± Meng Qingwu gave a suggestion, ¡°We can hide Chu Tian away, like this we can avoid most of the intense confrontation, even if they want to retaliate, they can¡¯t find the person anyway.¡± Nangong Yi was still the Mayor, his foundation was not unstable, under the pressure of Three Great Families, if they chose frontal confrontation, then he might be included in it. If he could avoid direct confrontation with the Three Great Families. Protecting Miracle Commerce. Protecting Meng Qingwu and Meng Yingying. Nangong Yi was confident in achieving. Everyone was thinking of a way to help Chu Tian solve his problem! Chu Tian gave a long yawn from the side, like he was about to fall asleep from listening, ¡°Little miss, didn¡¯t you help me get a black market pass?I want to go for a stroll in the black market, see if their are any useful resources, hide away for a while, what do you think?¡± Nangong Yi was surprised, ¡°You want to go to the black market?¡± Meng Qingwu quickly said, ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± Meng Qingwu explained, ¡°If you stay in South Sky City, we can still protect you, but if you openly leave, wouldn¡¯t that be playing into their hands?Everything in South Sky City, there is nothing the Ye Family does not know, if you leave South Sky City, it¡¯s impossible they won¡¯t know!¡± Chu Tian laughed, ¡°How can this trouble me?Wait a few minutes for me, I¡¯ll go and be right back!¡± What kind of medicine did Chu Tian eat? After a few minutes. A blue robed youth hurried in, ¡°Little Lu Ren, greets you all.¡± Who was this? This person was less than 20 years old, big eyes bushy brows, a plain face, not a single special feature.He was simply an extremely normal person, if lost in a crowd, no one would pay him any attention. He really had a good name! He completely fit the name ¡°passerby¡±! Meng Yingying walked in front of Lu Ren, staring at him for a while, pinching his cheeks, pulling his hair, finally showing a panicked expression, ¡°You¡­..You are Chu Tian?¡± Chu Tian laughed, ¡°Looks like my disguise technique is not bad!¡± Regardless of height, build, features, even his voice, everything had changed, he was a completely different person! Did such an amazing disguise technique exist? Nangong Yun thought this was unbelievable, ¡°How did you do this?¡± Chu Tian smiled and said, ¡°Nothing but some medicine and adding in an exclusive disguise technique, next time I have a chance I¡¯ll teach it to you!¡± This time if they walked out, there would be no one that could recognize Chu Tian! They let the Mayor arrange a suitable identity for him. Turning him into a completely different person! Chu Tian stared at everyone¡¯s surprised expression, please with himself he said, ¡°You have to remember, I am called Lu Ren, I am a rogue cultivator.I¡¯ve obtained the black market pass by accident, so I decided to participate and try my luck!I don¡¯t know you and have no relations with Miracle Commerce! High levelled! Truly high levelled! Like this he could truly deceive everyone! If Chu Tian remained in South Sky City, because he frequently contacts Meng Yingying and Meng Qingwu, he would be seen through.But if Chu Tian left South Sky City, who would know the relation between him and Miracle Commerce?¡± ¡°The black market is in the Yin Corpse Valley.¡±Nangong Yi was somewhat afraid of the Yin Corpse valley, ¡°The Yin Corpse Valley is an unlucky place, how much do you know about it?¡± What was the black market? A special market that was outside a normal market! If foreign merchants want to do business in a city, not only was the procedure very complex, but they also had to pay very high taxes! The number of commodities was strictly limited to avoid disrupting the local market and harming the local commerces.The number of caravans were also strictly limited to prevent spies, undercover agents, and other people with ill intentions from using the name of merchants to enter in. Because of all these strict limitation, this gave birth to a black market, beyond the controls of the cities.Each caravan could bring their goods, if you want to enter you enter, if you want to leave you leave, there were no limitations and no taxes. The local treasures that were either stolen, robbed, or inconvenient to bring into the city, were all brought to the black market to sell. Gradually. The black market grew to the size it was now! Because the kingdom would frequently try to suppress it, no one dared to construct a black market in an open place, so the majority of black markets were built in unvisited places, sometimes even in dangerous places. The Yin Corpse Valley was one of those places. Nangong Yi simply introduced, ¡°The Yin Corpse Valley is one of the Central State well known dangers, it was said that 5000-6000 years ago, it was the headquarters of a formidable evil sect, no one knows how it suddenly vanished.However, there are deadly traps all over the Yin Corpse Valley, it is a very dangerous place.¡± The black market was unexpectedly established in the ruins of an ancient sect? Chu Tian was very interested! Nangong Yi continued saying, ¡°What the Yin Corpse Valley is most well known for are its Yin Corpses, it is said that people that die in the Yin Corpse Valley, their bodies do not rot for 10 years, because they absorb the Yin energy, ultimately turning into Yin Corpses.¡± ¡°It sounds quite frightening!¡±Meng Yingying showed an expression of fear, ¡°Are Yin Corpses that strong?¡± ¡°Although the were once human, they have already turned into monsters, long have they lost their human instincts, their nature is savage!¡±Nangong Yi continued, ¡°The Yin Corpses cannot be considered living beings, their lifespan is infinite, the longer the live, they stronger they become!¡± Nangong Yi explained, ¡°Ten Year Old Yin Corpses have a cultivation 1st Body Refinement Layer, with its invulnerability, infinite strength, and poison, its strength is not inferior to a 2nd or 3rd layer Body Refinement Cultivator.Then, after each 10 years is a single layer increase, Twenty Year Old Yin Corpses have a cultivation of 2nd Body Refinement Layer, Thirty Year Old Yin Corpses have a cultivation of 3rd Body Refinement Layer!¡± ¡°The Yin Corpse Valley has a history of thousands of years, there are many hundred year corpses, there are even some thousand year corpses!¡± Meng Qingwu knit her umber brows. People only knew the mysterious black market existed, they never knew the black market was so dangerous. Chu Tian could not bring a guard, he could only go alone to this monstrous region where Yin Corpses run wild, how could anyone feel comforted by this? Yin Corpses? This was a little interesting! Chu Tian was not even the least bit afraid, ¡°These kinds of things, I already know, you guys just relax, I have my ways to deal with them!¡± He originally wanted to go to the black market to test his luck. This was not only a black market, at the same time it was also the ruin of an ancient sect. This kind of opportunity containing place, if Chu Tian did not have a look, how could that be acceptable? Nangong Yi saw that there was no way to convince Chu Tian, he could only give up.Chu Tian was resourceful, although he was a little crazy, but he was not stupid, he should understand what discretion was. The black market camp in the Yin Corpse Valley, there shouldn¡¯t be any strong Yin Corpses that show up there/ Chu Tian prepared for two days in South Sky City, bringing along a bunch of talismans, a few bottles of medicine and pills, he looked exactly like a rogue cultivator. Cash? He would first bring 500000 gold coins! Turning them all into gold coin cards, each card had 10000 gold coins! This money wouldn¡¯t be used for sure, because Chu Tian had heard from Nangong Yi, foreign merchants would not necessarily accept the kingdom¡¯s gold coins, but it was better to be prepared, he couldn¡¯t bring too little. The preparations were finished. Chu Tian openly left South Sky City. Travelling all the way north. Chu Tian had been travelling a few days. Finally arriving in a small town named ¡°Black Stone Town¡±. Black Stone Town was the closest small town to the Yin Corpse Valley, the town¡¯s population was less than 100000, half of them were non-native populates, if they weren¡¯t large family disciples coming to the Yin Corpse Valley for experience, then they were either merchants or rogue cultivators here to try their luck. Chu Tian with his disguise, walking in the crowd not sticking out, strolled through Black Stone Town, while asking for news about the Yin Corpse Valley. ¡°Selling elixirs, herbal medicines that were just dug!¡¯ ¡°Selling beast cores, high quality best cores!¡± ¡°Just released black goods, you must come take a look!¡± ¡°......¡± Black Stone Town was not a black market, it was just a small town with many small merchant. A small faraway town, many foreign populace, so the management was not strict and business was free.There were many goods that had been stolen, but if one was patient enough, perhaps they would find some kind of treasure. ¡°The latest news!¡± ¡°The latest news!¡± ¡°The caravans of the Great Zhou Black Moon Sect has just entered the black market, they¡¯ve brought many herbs, equipment and cultivation techniques to sell on the black market!¡± ¡°They do not want the kingdom¡¯s gold coins, they only want corpse cores!As long as you have enough corpse cores, you can trade for anything you want!¡± Once this news came. Everyone was shocked! This country was called the Southern Summer Country and was only a small country.The Great Zhou Country was also a country, but it was a large country, its populace and influence was far from what the Southern Summer Country could compare with! It a Great Zhou Country Sect brought goods over to Southern Summer Counter, even if they were common goods in the Great Zhou Country, they would still be rare goods that anyone from the Southern Summer Country would want! Chu Tian was very excited. He had to go to the black market as fast as possible. But entering the black market was not as simple as it seemed! The terrain of the Yin Corpse Valley was rough with many forbidden traps, it wasn¡¯t guaranteed that you¡¯d get out in 8-10 days and there were many dangers.So it was necessary to find a guide, or perhaps someone that knew the terrain very well. But where could he find one? Translated by: DXHaseoXD Edited by: DXHaseoXD Chapter 62: Hunting and killing Yin Corpses Black Stone Town center, cultivator gathering, noises all around. Once the news of the Great Zhou Country caravan came, everyone wanted to seize this opportunity, seizing some cultivation resources from a large nation¡¯s sect. The Yin Corpses were very fierce, it was too dangerous to hunt them alone. So rogue cultivators temporarily formed teams. Like this they would stand a chance. ¡°Is Young Lady Cai Die recruiting members?¡± ¡°Although she is a newcomer, with Young Lady Cai Die¡¯s strength and appearance, her reputation is already not small!Now they have a spot open, do you guys want to go and try out?¡± ¡°Are you stupid?They are all abnormal, all four of them are at the 9th Body Refinement Layer, with your 7th layer Body Refinement cultivation, are you looking to be laughed at?¡± ¡°Shh!Be quiet!Don¡¯t you see Ding Feng is here?Do you dare compete with him?¡± The originally eager cultivators backed off in fright. A girl and two man stood in an open area. The girl had a delicate long sword on her back, wearing a rainbow place dress, gentle temperament, solemn and gentle.Although she couldn¡¯t be considered extremely beautiful, her eyes were bright and had a special flavour to them, she was a very attractive woman. To her left was a strong robust man, he held a giant war hammer.To her right was a dark skinned thin youth, he had two short swords and on his back was a long bow. The rainbow clothed girl said to everyone, ¡°Our team is lacking one person, we are looking for someone with a 9th layer Body Refinement cultivation!¡± This phrase. Everyone couldn¡¯t help sighing. How many people in Black Stone Town had a cultivation of 9th Body Refinement Layer? The rainbow clothed girl then said, ¡°We are looking for corpse cores in the valley, the distribution will be even, is there anyone that wants to try?¡± Everyone was quiet for a while, then a tall strong man walked out, arrogantly saying, ¡°Since these useless things do not have any balls, then why not just give this last spot to me, Ding Feng!¡± ¡°Is he Black Iron Palm Ding Feng?¡± ¡°His Black Iron Strong Palm Technique is incredibly strong!¡± ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s not fight him!¡± The crowd was full of discussion, everyone was afraid of this man. Cai Die could feel Ding Feng¡¯s strong aura, her heart knew this was an expert, but still she gave an exploratory shout, ¡°Is there anyone else who wants to try?Here we talk with strength, whoever is the strongest is the one we¡¯ll choose, is there anyone who wants to try?¡± Dian Feng crossed his arms in front of him, his face full of arrogance, ¡°Young miss Cai Die, do you think that there is anyone more qualified than me?Instead of wasting time on this pile of trash, we should go and kill some Yin Corpses!¡± This sentence enraged many people. ¡°How arrogant!¡± ¡°Let me have a try!¡± A large man holding a sabre jumped out, a cold sabre wind flew out, the sabre glow fell down weaving into a flower, aiming right at the top of Ding Feng¡¯s head. ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°Such insignificant skill!¡± Ding Feng¡¯s hands were covered with a metallic glow, a palm hit the sabre¡¯s edge, directly causing the iron sabre to bend. The large man¡¯s face filled with panic, ¡°I¡¯ve lost!¡± Hearing this Ding Feng did not stop his hand, his hands shot out at the same time, heavily hitting the man¡¯s chest, a clear bone breaking sound could be heard. The large man was sent flying ten meter away, his chest was caved in, more air was leaving instead of entering, just like he was suffocating, he was afraid he would not be able to live. ¡°This is the fate of those who challenge me!¡±Ding Feng coldly smiled as he said, ¡°Who still refuses to accept this?Come out for me!¡± The crowd as frightened as the all stepped back, everyone had a face of dread. ¡°How strong!¡± ¡°This is the Black Iron Strong Palm Technique?¡± Ding Feng was a very well known Body Refinement rogue cultivator, because of his lucky encounter which let him learn the Black Iron Strong Palm, he had already practiced it to the point, where he could bare handedly fight against sabre edge, this strength was not small. This person also had a cruel personality, if you knew him, never provoke him. The large guy was asking for bad luck! Cai Die was a little disappointed with Ding Feng being so ruthless, it was not a life and death match, was there a need to be so heavy handed? But Ding Feng¡¯s strength, she approved of! Cai Die¡¯s gentle voice sounded out, she did not want anyone else to be injured, ¡°You have a strong palm technique, your cultivation base is also at 9th Body Refinement Layer, completely meets our requirements, we welcome you to our group.¡± Obtaining the beautiful woman¡¯s praise, Ding Feng was satisfied in his heart, ¡°How could these wastes be qualified to be Young Lady Cai Die¡¯s companion?This spot, naturally belongs to me!¡± Such wild arrogance! Ding Feng was strong, people felt indignant but did not dare speak out. Ding Feng enjoyed this kind of awe, swaggering as he walked over, but from the crowd a soft voice sounded. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± A young youth walked out of the crowd, he was less than 20 years old, a mediocre appearance, his eyes were bright and clear. Ding Feng stopped his steps and turned around, with a black face showing his anger, ¡°Little brat, do you know the consequences of making me wait?¡± Shit. This asshole was truly arrogant! Chu Tian knit his brows and clearly said to him, ¡°I think I¡¯m more suited to join this team, so I¡¯ll have to ask you to leave!¡± Wasn¡¯t this seeking death? A young teenager dared to say these kinds of words in front of Dian Feng! This youth was too impulsive, completely enraging Dian Feng, Cai Die with good intent tried to persuade him, ¡°This little brother, we are only looking for experts of the 9th Body Refinement Layer, your cultivation does not seem weak, but you are still a bit from the 9th Body Refinement Layer¡­..¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before, here we talk with strength!¡±Chu Tian¡¯s turned and he strongly said, ¡°I think that here, I am the strongest!¡± Everyone held in a cold breath. The robust man with the hammers beside Cai Die broke out in a smile, ¡°This little brat is a little interesting!¡± ¡°You dare to be this wild in front of me?¡±Dian Feng breathing became heavy, his eyes became sinister and frightening, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I should admire you courage or your stupidity¡­..Since you¡¯re looking to die, then I¡¯ll just help you!¡± His hands were covered in a black metallic gloss! Dang! The Black Iron Strong Palms fell upon the youth¡¯s body! The youth¡¯s body let out a clear ringing sound, Ding Feng¡¯s palms had not landed on his body, rather a large ancient bell. ¡°Scram!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s body flashed with starlight. ¡°Wa!¡± Ding Feng pitifully called out as he flew for several feet, he had received internal injuries, both arms had been fractured, this scene made everyone feel shock! Ding Feng¡¯s palm strength was this surprising?His full strength palm had hit the youth¡¯s body, but instead of killing the youth, he had been sent flying with internal injuries! Chu Tian from beginning to end had not looked at Ding Feng, his body was covered with the splendor of stars, arriving in front of the rainbow clothed lady, ¡°I am Lu Ren!¡± Bystander? What kind of weird name was this? Cai Die found it hard to cover up her panic, ¡°You should have practiced a strong defense cultivation technique, perhaps you¡¯ve already reached the large success boundary?You can resist the attack of higher levels, you are incredibly fierce!Completely qualified to join us! Large success boundary? That¡¯s strange! Chu Tian¡¯s ?Starlight Immortal Body? had not even reached the small success boundary yet, but this shocking matter, it was better to keep in his heart. In the Central State area where had this kind of person come from, why had they never heard of him before? This kind of ancient defense cultivation technique, they¡¯ve never heard about it from their elders! ¡°I¡¯m called Cai Die, this giant is called Xiang Hu, this stuffy gourd is called Di Jian!¡± Cai Die was probably over 20 years old, she was a temperamental beauty. Yi? Chu Tian stared at Cai Die¡¯s face for over two seconds, before revealing a pondering smiling face. This woman was wearing a disguise, but the method compared to his, it fell far too short! Perhaps this Cai Die was disfigured? Did she disguise herself to become beautiful? Chu Tian secretly stated his criticisms in his heart, but did not have the interest to pursue this matter, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you had five people?There¡¯s still a person missing!¡± ¡°The other person is called Bai Zimo, he has been to the black market several times, so he is familiar with the terrain, his cultivation base is also the highest, he is already at the peak 9th Body Refinement Layer!He is one of Central State¡¯s well known geniuses, he can fight skip levels and fight people, just like you!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll go see him.¡± The small town entrance. Bai Zimo was wearing a magnificent white silk gown, a long sword with an inlaid gem on the handle was around his back, wearing a jade crown, his skin was fair and clear, you can tell from his appearance, he was far from what a rogue cultivator looked like, he seemed like one of the large families¡¯ junior. Bai Zimo was impatient from waiting, ¡°Why are you guys so slow!¡± ¡°What are you guys doing!¡±Once he saw the young Chu Tian, Bai Zimo knit his brows and a look of disgust appeared on his face, ¡°I let you find a helper, how come you came back with this trash!¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t even have a 9th layer Body Refinement cultivation, he¡¯ll only hold us back!This kind of waste is better not to have!Let him leave immediately!¡± In this world, strength was respected. Bai Zimo¡¯s tone was this rampant, but he was still justified. Cai Die had an awkward expression, ¡°Zimo, don¡¯t be angry, little brother Lu Ren is a bit young, his cultivation is a little weak, but his battle strength is not lacking.He practices a special set of body cultivation technique, even Ding Feng¡¯s Black Iron Strong Palm could not break it!¡± Xiang Hu¡¯s tall stature walked up, ¡°Brother Bai, we personally saw it, Ding Feng thrust out a palm, little brother did not dodge, he used his defense cultivation technique to injure Ding Feng!¡± ¡°Humph is that so?If you say it like this, Ding Feng was a disappointment to his name!¡± Bai Zimo said this, but in his heart he felt fear and envy. This boy could hurt Dian Feng like this, in just another few years he would not be any worse than himself! Bai Zimo was not satisfied in his heart, ¡°Alright, since that is the case, in a worst case scenario you can be our meat shield.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±Bai Zimo turned around without looking at Chu Tian, ¡°We have to get to the black market before night!¡± Cai Die busily advised Chu Tian as she said, ¡°His personality is like this, don¡¯t mind it!¡± Xiang Hu also tried to comfort him, ¡°That¡¯s right, not only is Bai Zimo¡¯s cultivation high, his family members are in high positions in the black market.His birth was good, his strength is good, him becoming arrogant is normal.It¡¯s said, he¡¯s been to the black market several times, with him leading the way, we can avoid the dangerous areas, definitely be able to arrive peacefully.¡± Chu Tian slightly nodded his head. He didn¡¯t really mind that much. Being rampant is fine, but he had to have self knowledge, he had to have basic principles! Bai Zi Mo¡¯s manner was truly arrogant, but his mouth was just a little mean, Chu Tian¡¯s mouth was worthwhile to point out, was just like a life and death struggle. Cai Die, Xiang Hu, and Di Jian, the three of them were at the 9th Body Refinement Layer. Bai Zimo was at the peak 9th Body Refinement Layer. Only Chu Tian was at the peak 8th Body Refinement Layer. However the so called genius Bai Zimo, his strength was only at the same level as Chu Yi, although he would be a little difficult to deal with, Chu Tian did not put him in his eyes. Outside Black Stone Town, a wasteland of dead trees, deadly silent and dilapidated, a lifeless picture. The silent short youth Di Jian, began to talk for the first time, ¡°Everyone be careful, there are several Yin Corpses in front!¡± The cultivation technique he practiced was special, it gave him strong detection abilities, when Yin Corpses appear nearby, he could always find them before the others. From the stone rubble, out came several man shaped monsters, their body covered with a dark qi, the looked absolutely terrifying. Their bodies did not have any moisture, just like dry withered corpses, their bodies were covered in white fur, they had sharp jet black nails, a pair of demonic green eyes, their faces were distorted not single bit resembling a human. This was a Yin Corpse? The Yin Corpse¡¯s cultivation could be determined from the color of the hair on the body, the hair was born from the Yin qi the corpses absorbed, Body Refinement Realm Yin Corpses had white hair, Awakened Soul Realm Yin Corpses had black hair. Some people had once said they saw a blood coloured Yin Corpse, of course this was just a rumor, black Yin Corpses were already several hundred years old, a blood Yin Corpse would be at least a thousand years old, if a blood Yin Corpse appeared, not to say the black market or Black Stone Town, all the surrounding towns would be in trouble! ¡°Judging by its Yin Qi, the most it can be is 30-40 years old!¡± ¡°Alright let¡¯s move!¡± Translated by: DXHaseoXD Edited by: DXHaseoXD Chapter 63: Hundred Year Old Corpse 30-40 year old Yin Corpse, should have been formed in modern times, it was most likely a tragic rogue cultivator that died, it¡¯s cultivation was at most 3rd or 4th Body Refinement Layer, this did not constitute as a threat! Di Jian took out his bow in a single step and took out 4-5 arrows. Sou, sou, sou, sou! Drawing up at a 45 degree angle, he fired right into the sky. The black arrows crashed down! The Yin Corpse had not even notice the people nearby and the arrows had already landed, piercing right on through. Fast! Too fast! Chu Tian could not help saying, ¡°Good archery technique!¡± Di Jian put away his long bow, smiled a friendly smile, and said nothing. Bai Zimo crossed his arms in disdain, ¡°This insignificant skill, what are you so proud of!What are you doing, watching a play?Go get the corpse core!¡± Bai Zimo not only did not give Chu Tian face, he also embarrassed Di Jian. And he was even giving out orders. This made the others feel a little annoyed! Chu Tian pondered. You little brat really has a superiority complex, I let you go once, you won¡¯t think that I¡¯m an easy to push around person now will you? Bai Zimo with his arms crossed, coldly smiled as he said, ¡°You don¡¯t seem convinced?¡± ¡°Lu Ren, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±Cai Die feared that the team would start fighting so she pulled Chu Tian to leave. Bai Zimo¡¯s brows wrinkled when he saw this, his eyes flashed a hint of anger. Everyone else was getting along fine. Only Bai Zimo¡¯s attitude was too poor. Bai Zimo was indispensable, first not to mention he was familiar with the terrain, he knew how to avoid traps and dangerous areas, also in a pinch, he could help relieve the team¡¯s problems. With a strong teammate, everyone¡¯s heart was a little more relaxed. Attitude¡­...they just had to endure it and it would be fine. Corpse cores and beast cores were not the same. Beast cores were the source of energy for demon beasts, when a demon beast gets to a certain step, they would condense one in their body, therefore if one could find a single beast core after killing ten demon beast, that would already be considered good. Corpse cores were not the same, it was congealed from yin qi and corpse qi, each Yin Corpse will have one in their bodies.Therefore the output of the Yin Corpse valley was incredibly high. Some evil cultivation techniques drew on corpse cores, certain special alchemy recipes and refining methods also required them.Corpse cores were an important multipurpose resource. Chu Tian did not know any evil cultivation techniques, corpse cores were no use to him, but he might as well get some to exchange in the black market for the resources he did need. The five of them continued forward. The Yin Corpse Valley was filled with Yin Corpses, but so far, every Yin Corpse they met were all weak, Xiang Hu, Cai Die, or Di Jian always took care of them instantly! Di Jian was incredibly mobile, excelling at killing from range! Xiang Hu practiced a wild cultivation technique, he had strong short range strength, not a single Yin Corpse could block his hammer. The one who surprised Chu Tian the most was Cai Die, this girl¡¯s strength was not weak, her cultivation was at the 9th Body Refinement Layer, but she had high comprehension of a cultivation technique, strong martial arts experience, and held an autumn water treasured sword, it significantly increased her battle potential, she was almost equal level peak 9th Body Refinement Layer experts! Young Lady Cai Die was not your average person! Whether is was cultivation technique, martial arts, or equipment, they were all things a trivial rogue cultivator would never have. Bai Zimo and Chu Tian never made a move, Bai Zimo¡¯s cultivation was the strongest so he needed to save spirit energy, so he could deal with any possible circumstances.Chu Tian never made a move because everyone had regarded him as a strong meat shield. They kept getting more and more corpse cores! A completely full bag! Xiang Hu excitedly said, ¡°We¡¯ve almost collected a hundred corpse cores, if divided equally, we can go to the Great Zhou Country¡¯s caravan that just arrived at the black market and exchange for some good medicines or good equipment!¡± Cai Die¡¯s face was filled with joy, her hand held her long sword, bright as the autumn¡¯s waters, beautiful enough to move people. ¡°Right now we¡¯ve already entered the Yin Corpse Valley, we cannot be careless, we have to be careful.¡± They didn¡¯t even finish talking! As a terrible howling came from in front of them! A bone chilling ice cold wind, like ice blades whistling by, gave the five of them a shock from head to toe. Di Jian face had a big change as he said, ¡°There is a high level Yin Corpse aura from the southwest!¡± When everyone turned to look, they saw a dirt covered Yin Corpse, slowly crawling out of a tunnel! This one was clearly different from the other Yin Corpses, its body was not withered, but rather it was very strong and it was covered in a dark green corpse poison.Its vicious eyes stared at them, the terrifying killing intent made it hard for them to breathe. Xiang Hu felt as if his heart was being gripped, ¡°This Yin Corpse has a cultivation of 9th Body Refinement Layer!¡± ¡°Invulnerable Yin Corpse body and it has corpse poison, even at the same level, it would be difficult for us to be a match for it.¡±Cai Die felt anxious, she could not help taking a step back, ¡°Bai Zimo, your strength can deal with him, we¡¯ll have to trouble you to make a move.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious.¡±Bai Zimo wasn¡¯t in a hurry, he said with a teasing tone, ¡°We still have another person, that hasn¡¯t made a move yet!¡± Cai Die clenched his fist, she was a bit angry as she said, ¡°Zimo, this kind of time, can you not act like this!¡± ¡°Humph, young lady Cai Die, what are you worried about?With me here to protect you, you won¡¯t be injured.¡±Bai Zimo crossed his arms, his eyes were staring at the Yin Corpse, he did not have a single intention to make a move, ¡°I just can¡¯t stand seeing a petty person who does not want to do anything, infiltrating our team and not helping at all!¡± Bai Zimo was clearly aiming at Chu Tian. ¡°What are you still gawking at?¡±Bai Zimo was staring at Chu Tian with an aloof look as he said, ¡°There is only you, now go!¡± This Yin Corpse was at the crucial moment of breaking into hundred years old! Letting a single 8th Body Refinement Layer person go fight it, wasn¡¯t this seeking death? Yin Corpses were also good at using corpse poison, if one fought them close range, it was necessary to take care of them in one hit, otherwise they would be affected by the corpse poison, then they would die without a doubt! Yin Corpses were monsters, they did not have any biological weakness and had a layer of copper skin! This youth¡¯s cultivation base was not only weak, he also focused on defense, letting him fight such a terrifying Yin Corpse, wasn¡¯t this sending him to his death! Cai Die angrily said, ¡°You just want to see him die!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already told you, our team doesn¡¯t need this worthless person, it was you that wanted to bring him along, how can you blame me?¡±Bai Zimo coldly said, ¡°If he really dies, then that would be a good thing, having one less person, doesn¡¯t that mean everyone gets more corpse cores?¡± ¡°Alright, alright!If you don¡¯t make a move then that¡¯s fine!¡±Cai Die was driven beyond her limits, ¡°Lu Run, let¡¯s go together!¡± Xiang Hu also couldn¡¯t keep watching Bai Zimo act like this, ¡°I¡¯ll also come help!¡± Di Jian did not say anything, but he expressed himself with his actions, he took a black arrow from behind him and prepared to fight. Bai Zimo face filled with anger! That¡¯s right, he was deliberately doing this to the boy! Who let this little boy have this kind of strength? Ding Feng was not a simple person, he could defeat the 9th Body Refinement Layer Ding Feng with his 8th Body Refinement Layer cultivation, his talent was perhaps even above his own! Bai Zimo¡¯s disposition was very proud, so his self restraint was good.The thing he hates the most are people who are stronger than him, so because of this, from the beginning he didn¡¯t like this brat. So what if he was talented? Geniuses could easily fall down from heaven! Who would expect that Cai Die and the others, would dare to go against him and ruin the plans of Bai Zimo! Chu Tian slightly sighed. How could he not see through Bai Zimo¡¯s thoughts? This person did not have spirit, was narrow minded, feared competition, no matter how talented he was, he would never achieve anything big. ¡°No need to trouble you guys, I¡¯ll go and try!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s legs shook, like an illusion, he shot out.The tip of his toes treaded across the stones, his body exploded forward, like an arrow shot out. The Yin Corpse seeing this, the poison became thicker, his claws filled with black qi, roaring to kill Chu Tian in front of him. ¡°Hurry come back!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t fight him alone!¡± Cai Die and Xiang Hu¡¯s complexion changed, Di Jian quickly pulled out his long bow. Chu Tian fished out a talisman while midair, he added his spirit energy into the talisman, immediately activating the source energy array.Entering into hyperfocus, flying high to avoid the Yin Corpse¡¯s claw, he shot the talisman onto the Yin Corpse. The talisman turned into a white spear! Stabbing through the Yin Corpse¡¯s chest and coming out the back! ¡°Go!¡± This light spear had nailed the Yin Corpse, it had nailed the Yin Corpse onto a rock.Normally, the Yin Corpse does not fear ordinary injuries, but this Yin Corpse was sending out shrill cries, its body was letting off smoke, as if it was on fire and before now it had become a withered burnt body. Di Jian had only half drawn his bow! Because Chu Tian¡¯s strike was too fast! Fast as lighting, exquisite dodging, releasing a symbol technique, defeating the enemy in one hit, as if it had been repeatedly practiced, it was smooth as it could be! Such a powerful Hundred Year Old Yin Corpse, it was unexpectedly taken care of in a single move! Cai Die¡¯s face was filled with shock, ¡°How did you do that?¡± Chu Tian walked back over after taking the corpse core, ¡°I have a light attribute Symbol Technique, light attribute power is good for killing Yin Corpses!¡± Bai Zimo¡¯s eyes flashed with anger, coldly he said, ¡°Humph, using items to fight, what are you so proud of!I really feel ashamed for you!¡± Cai Die was disappointed in Bai Zimo, she never thought that this fellow would be this kind of a narrow minded person, ¡°No matter what, Lu Ren killed the Yin Corpse!The difficulty of killing this Yin Corpse, was more than what all of us had done combined, you don¡¯t have any right to say anything!¡± Bai Zimo¡¯s calm face did not speak. However, at this time. Di Jian suddenly shouted in a panic, ¡°Not good!There are lots of Yin Corpse presences nearby!We¡¯re about to be surrounded!¡± As if complimenting his words. All around time, Yin Corpse cries sound out at the same time, from tunnels, from caves, endless Yin Corpses crawled out, thick Yin Qi surrounded them, fierce faces, the majority of them had a cultivation of 7-8th Body Refinement Layer. Bai Zimo¡¯s complexion changed, ¡°This route I¡¯ve walked many times, how could there be so many Yin Corpses!¡± Yin Corpses were asleep most of the time. Only in certain special cases, would they awaken together! At this time, all around the five people, there appeared a hundred Yin Corpses and each one of time were not weak. ¡°Ao, ao!¡± An especially terrifying roar sounded out from above their heads. On a cliff about 50-60 meters high, stood a Yin Corpse wearing a tattered helmet and armour.This Yin Corpse¡¯s body was not only strong, his body was covered with corpse qi, it had already turned slightly black, the miasma became larger. The most terrifying thing was. The hair on this Yin Corpse, half of it had already turned black! A Yin Corpse that had basically evolved to the black level was here! In other words, this Yin Corpse¡¯s strength, was very close to an Awakened Soul Cultivator.Because of its advantages as a Yin Corpse, even though it had not fully entered the Awakened Soul Realm, its strength was still on par with a 1st layer Awakened Soul Realm Cultivator! ¡°Not good!¡± If it was only a normal Hundred Year Old Yin Corpse, then with the power of the five of them, they could still deal with it.Now that an Awakened Soul Realm Yin Corpse had appeared, no matter how many people there were there was no way they could deal with it? Bai Zimo¡¯s eyes flashed, ¡°Waste, now is the time for you to be useful!Your strong defensive power can block him for a while, as long as you attract its attention, I¡¯ll make a move and kill it!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s defensive power was strong. But could it block the corpse poison? Let alone, Chu Tian was only at the 8th Body Refinement Layer, this Yin Corpse¡¯s strength was already at the Awakened Soul Realm! Bai Zimo wanted to Chu Tian to guard?He wanted Chu Tian to buy time so he could run away! Chu Tian coldly laughed in his heart, suddenly he had an inspiration as he said, ¡°No need to worry, our team still has someone who hasn¡¯t made a move yet!¡± Cai Die, Xiang Hu, Di Jian all stared at Ba Zimo, without a doubt, out of the five of them, only Bai Zimo at the peak 9th Body Refinement Layer, had the ability to block this Yin Corpse. ¡°You guys¡­¡­¡± Bai Zimo¡¯s fair face turned red! Chu Tian then said, ¡°Our team need a petty person who does not want to do anything!So, I ask you to make a move!¡± Weren¡¯t these words familiar? Weren¡¯t they the words he had said to Chu Tian a few minutes ago! At this time, the Yin Corpse let out a ferocious roar, from the tens of meter high cliff, it rushed right down.The Yin Corpse¡¯s goal was clear, Bai Zimo¡¯s cultivation was the highest, it would take care of Ba Zimo first! ¡°Dammit!¡± Bai Zimo let out a roar, taking out the long sword on his back, a beautiful sword light shone out and he pierced right at the Yin Corpse. Translated by: DXHaseoXD Edited by: DXHaseoXD Chapter 64: Escaping from danger His peak 9th Body Refinement cultivation stirred, spirit energy spouted out in excitement, the shape a white crane appeared, spreading its wings wide, sword light soared into the heavens, splitting the sky. Dang! The Yin Corpse¡¯s sharp claw swept across! The jet black nails collided with the sword¡¯s edge! The two colliding powers dispersed, Bai Zimo and the Yin Corpse were both sent flying back! How strong. Unexpectedly they were evenly matched! Cai Die, Xiang Hu, and Di Jian felt a glimmer of hope, if Bai Zimo can fight evenly with this Yin Corpse, there was still hope for this fight. As long as Bai Zimo can hold off the Hundred Year Old Yin Corpse, the other four can make use of that time to clear out all the ordinary Yin Corpses, then the five of them can collaborate against the Hundred Year Old Yin Corpse and have a chance of winning! But Bai Zimo did not think this way! In a single clash! Bai Zimo felt his vital energy act up, he almost couldn¡¯t keep hold of the sword in his hand.This Yin Corpse¡¯s strength was beyond his imagination, if he stayed here to fight, he would eventually be defeated. What kind of person am I? How can I take this kind of risks for these kinds of people? This Yin Corpse was so strong, Bai Zimo did not have confidence in winning against him, even if he collaborated with the other four, if he really beat him, Bai Zimo would still be injured. His true goal was the ruin of the ancient sect. Looking for corpse dan, exchanging for resources, this was only because it was convenient. If he was injured for this reason, then it would not be worth it! I have to find a way to escape! The Yin Corpse rushed forward once again. Bai Zimo held up his sword, with great strength, the white crane source spirit shot forward, gliding with extreme speed, plunging right at the nearby Di Jian, his eyes shining with a cold light. ¡°You¡­..What are you doing!¡± Di Jian felt the other party¡¯s terrifying aura against his body, showing a panicked expression, unable to resist in time, Bai Zimo pierced through Di Jian¡¯s shoulder. Bai Zimo regarded Di Jian as a shield to be thrown out! Cai Die and Xiang Hu were both surprised as they said, ¡°You bastard!¡± ¡°You waste holding me back, I won¡¯t accompany you, play by yourself!¡± Bai Zimo¡¯s white crane source spirit, had the ability to soar for a small period, accelerating a hundred meters away, going as fast as he could to abandon them, suddenly making his getaway! Ran away? They never would have thought! There could be someone who would be so shameless in this kind of situation! It didn¡¯t matter if he ran away the moment it became dangerous, but using his companion¡¯s live to buy time so he could run away! ¡°Quick go help!¡± Chu Tian knocked away the two Yin Corpse blocking the way, running as fast as he could to Di Jian¡¯s side. Too late! Di Jian was not prepared to be thrown in front of the Hundred Year Old Yin Corpse, his cultivation was originally lower than Bai Zimo and he was not suited for close combat, how could he block it? The first claw! The short swords were knocked flying! The second claw! His chest and abdomen were teared apart! The third claw! Digging right into his chest! This kind of fierce quick attack, even Chu Tian had no way to block it! ¡°Ah!¡± Di Jian let out a pitiful yell, his blood soaked body fell onto the ground, surrounded by a crowd of corpses seething with excitement, slowly closing in, this scene truly filled people with terror! Had Di Jian died? A lively person had died just like that! The corpses began to go crazy! If it continued it would be over! Chu Tian did not have any ways, he could only walk forward, trying to stop the Hundred Year Old Yin Corpse, he was hit in the shoulder knocked back several feet by the Yin Corpse, the starlight covering his body, unexpectedly had been torn! Such a strong strike! Chu Tian felt pain from his ripped shoulder, the sinister strength of the Hundred Year Old Yin Corpse had penetrated his defensive cultivation technique, opening a wound on his shoulder.Although the wound was not deep, the blood flowing from it turned dark, clearly he had been infected with the corpse poison! Yin Corpses flooded in from all four directions. Chu Tian loudly shouted, ¡°Block the ordinary Yin Corpses, I¡¯ll deal with this one!¡± Cai Die and Xiang Hu were startled. A trivial 8th Body Refinement Layer boy had taken a hit from a Hundred Year Old Yin Corpse and had not died? This was a monster with strength comparable to an Awakened Soul Realm cultivator! At this time in the Yin Corpse¡¯s eyes, showed a glint of bloodlust, opening his fang filled mouth, he quickly shot out a black mist that almost instantly enveloped Chu Tian. The two of them looked on in amazement! The most threatening part of Yin Corpses came from their corpse poison. The poison in the fog, even Awakened Soul Realm cultivators might not be able to endure.He was only an 8th Body Refinement Layer cultivator, was there any hope for him? Chu Tian quickly whipped out a bottle of medicine from behind him, opening the lid, drinking it all, only feeling a stream of clear cold dispersing throughout his body, temporarily resisting the poison penetrating his body. Chu Tian rejoiced over his preparations, otherwise once he suffered this corpse poison, he would have no way to fight back! Even so, he did not dare be careless! The Yin Corpse was too fast, his strength was even more shocking, suddenly rushing in front of him, his claw struck Chu Tian¡¯s chest.Only seeing a scattering of starlight, Chu Tian flew out like a explosive, flying out of the black mist, his body making a hole in the ground. ¡°Roar!¡± The Yin Corpse came out the black mist, its foot shot at Chu Tian lying on the ground. Chu Tian hits the ground to shoot his body out, barely dodging the kick. Dong! The Yin Corpse¡¯s foot stomp sent out shockwaves, sending Chu Tian flying a good several meters. Chu Tian was not an average person, he had a rich experience in fighting.Using the momentum to balance his body, he landed with both feet on the ground, fists flying like lightning, shooting out at the Yin Corpse. Peng! Man and Yin Corpse were both shaken. Cai Die chopped an ordinary Yin Corpse with her sword, when she saw Chu Tian fighting, she could not help but be amazed.She just realized, Chu Tian¡¯s strength was not inferior to Bai Zimo, he could even fight hand to hand with the Yin Corpse on an even scale.Moreover the Yin Corpse had its corpse poison, he had been hit several times, but each time it had been blocked by his special defense cultivation technique! Too strong! This youth was only in the 8th Body Refinement Layer! He could fight evenly with an Awakened Soul Realm existance! Xiang Hu brandished his giant hammers to send two Yin Corpses flying, excitedly saying, ¡°We need to work harder, let¡¯s block the crowd, we can¡¯t let them bother little brother!¡± ¡°Un!¡± Cai Die felt her confidence increasing. The autumn water sword let several beautiful sword lights fly. 4-5 Yin Corpses stood still, simultaneously being split apart. After several rounds, Chu Tian spirit energy had been depleted, because of his cultivation limit, his total spirit energy was not high, he would definitely lose in the battle of attritions! He had to think of a method to decide the battle in one strike! Chu Tian closed off his senses and opened his Mind¡¯s Eye, condensing all his spirit energy, only seeing massive amounts of starlight congealing on his body, finally becoming a glittering translucent glaze! This time he had used too much spirit energy! Victory would be defeated in one strike! This short Glass Body was his strongest move, it was enough to block Chu Yi¡¯s attack and injure him. He flicked his sleeves. Two talismans fell down into him palms. ¡°Roar!¡± The Yin Corpse brought a terrifying aura, a palm heavily hit Chu Tian¡¯s chest, cracks formed on the clear crystal glaze and the Yin Corpse was sent flying back two meters under the incredible strength. The time was now! The talismans turned into two fierce light spears, viciously penetrating into the Yin Corpse¡¯s body. Too hard! Chu Tian brought out the last of his strength, but it only penetrates in a little. ¡°Ao!¡± The Yin Corpse let out a pitiful cry, unceasingly emitting out black fog, the bright energy was seriously injuring it. Hong! The Yin Corpse shot its fist onto Chu Tian¡¯s body, the Glass Body instantly shattered into pieces, immediately becoming pieces of starlight as blood dripped from the sides of Chu Tian¡¯s mouth. The Glass Body had been broken! If the Yin Corpse attacked again, Chu Tian¡¯s life would be in danger! ¡°Break for me!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s hands held a spear each, using all his strength against the Yin Corpse, finally piercing through, the light spears stabbed forward, completely piercing through the Yin Corpse¡¯s body, the power was so terrifying it hit the large stone behind it, creating a large hole! Both legs stepped on it. Chu Tian pushed it away. The Yin Corpse gave a struggling pitiful cry, its body ignited in flames, not before long, the formidably strong Yin Corpse, turned into an unmoving burnt body. Chu Tian turned around to help Cai Die and Xiang Hu, before five minutes passed, the remaining Yin Corpses were all cleared out. ¡°Did we really do this?¡± Cai Die looked at the Yin Corpses scattered, she could not believe her eyes.Three people had take out 100 Yin Corpses who were pretty strong, including a formidable almost evolved black haired existance. Xiang Hu was full of admiration for Chu Tian, ¡°Brother, are you still human?You¡¯re simply a monster!¡± Chu Tian was dead tired, his body was full of injuries, ¡°Go collect the corpse cores, there should be around 130-140 of them and all of them seem to be high quality!¡± Cai Die and Xiang Hu had just escaped from death, they still had some lingering fear.Being reminded by Chu Tian like this, the two of them revealed a joyful expression! That¡¯s right! This was a giant harvest! The two of them worked hard, putting all the corpse cores into their bags! Cai Die hefted the heavy bag and showed a gratified smile, ¡°Our harvest is truly big this time, by the time we reach the camps we should have around 300 corpse cores.Little brother Lu Ren, we¡¯re lucky to have you this time, otherwise we would have died before arriving at the camp, I¡¯ll give you half the cores from my share!¡± Xiang Hu also said, ¡°I¡¯ll also give you half of mine.¡± Chu Tian was a little hesitant, ¡°This isn¡¯t really proper!¡± Cai Die said with a casual smile, ¡°Those that are strong have more, that is how it works, so stop worrying about it!¡± Chu Tian raised their impressions of him, he understood how to have gratitude, at least his moral character was good.Chu Tian really needed corpse core to trade for resources, so he didn¡¯t act polite. ¡°He, he, you guys have forgotten about me!¡± While the three of them were resting, a cold voice rang out. ¡°Bai Zimo!¡± ¡°You¡­..you still have the courage to appear!¡± Bai Zimo wore a set of white clothes, his long sword in hand as he walked over, his eyes swept over the Yin Corpses, then looking at the three exhausted people, his lips turned into a cold smile, ¡°I never would have thought, you would have some tricks up your sleeves, I won¡¯t waste any time, hand over my share.¡± Xiang Hu¡¯s angry face said, ¡°Do you even have any face?¡± Bai Zimo directly sent out a slash of sword qi. Xiang Hu hurried to lift his hammers to block, the strength behind it forced him back a few steps, blood poured down from the side of his mouth. ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind, these corpse cores, I will take all of them, as for you guys¡­...I think I¡¯ll just make sure you stay in this Yin Corpse Valley forever, perhaps in ten years, you¡¯ll have changed into Yin Corpses.¡±Bai Zimo did not want news of today to spread, so he decided to silence them. Cai Die found it hard to believe, ¡°You want to kill us?¡± ¡°Very sorry, young lady Cai Die, actually I quite liked you, it¡¯s a shame I never had a chance to taste your body.¡±Bai Zimo sized up Cai Die¡¯s body with an obscene look, finally his hands fell onto the autumn water sword, ¡°This is the autumn water sword?This kind of good sword is wasted in your hands, I¡¯ll be able to display its true value!¡± Chu Tian slowly stood up, ¡°You are letting yourself be happy too early.¡± Bai Zimo locked onto Chu Tian, instantly emitting out killing intent, ¡°You talk too much!I¡¯ll start with you!¡± A cold light flashed out! The treasure sword pierced out! ¡°You, this kind of fool want to kill me?!¡± Chu Tian opened his Mind¡¯s Eye, clearly seeing the distribution of the enemy¡¯s spirit energy, including all it weaknesses, dodging by a thin margin, he avoided the dangerous sword¡¯s wind! Viciously raising his foot. Trampling right into the stomach! Bai Zimo let out a pitiful cry, he was kicked into the boulder and his body smashed the boulder apart. Bai Zimo continued to spit out blood, the white gown turned red, the jade crown fell off, his hair was disheveled, his face full of distress, ¡°You¡­..How could you!¡± Chu Tian picked up the sword on the ground and walked step by step over to Bai Zimo. Bai Zimo moved back in panic, ¡°Wait, I don¡¯t want, I don¡¯t want the corpse cores anymore!¡± Chu Tian looked at him in pity. Bai Zimo clenched his fist, his face showed a vicious expression, ¡°My older brother is at the black market, you¡¯re dead if you dare harm a hair on my head!If you dare to kill me, your three clans will be exterminated!¡± ¡°What a joke!I don¡¯t dare to kill you?¡± Chu Tian raised the long sword. ¡°NO!¡± Bai Zimo desperately shouted as a cold light separated his head from his body. Chu Tian stabbed the sword into the ground, the last bit of his spirit energy had been used, Chu Tian felt a bit of dizziness, he quickly pulled out a bottle of medicine to drink. Cia Die and Xiang Hu blankly looked at each other. ¡°You really killed him?¡± ¡°Bai Zimo¡¯s older brother is an Awakened Soul Realm Cultivator, he is very famous in the black market, if he dies I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll be¡­¡­¡± Chu Tian looked at them as he said. ¡°You guys are too innocent.This fellow betrays people without blinking an eye, you think once he goes back, nothing would happen to me?Since it¡¯s like this, I might as well kill him!¡± The two of them stared. That¡¯s right! With this kind of person, if they lived they would bring a disaster! Chu Tian rested for a few minutes, ¡°The Yin Corpses nearby are increasing!Quickly let¡¯s leave!¡± Today the Yin Corpse Valley was not normal, large quantities of Yin Corpse were awakening, inexplicably waking up, the number of Yin Corpses increased as the situation became even more wild. But, even though the quantity of Yin Corpses increased, they did not meet another hundred year old corpse. The whole road, there were many surprises but no real danger. When dusk arrived, the three of them had reached their destination, Chu Tian finally saw the legendary black market. Translated by: DXHaseoXD Edited by: DXHaseoXD Chapter 65: Black market Under the blood coloured setting sun. A large black camp stood there waiting, like a monster crawling in the canyon depths, it gave a dilapidated but wild look. Rocks were piled around the black market as a fence, a deep ditch was dug around it with a variety of obstacles showing.Several hundred black armoured guards with bows, meticulously stood in the sentry towers and along the walls, ready to repel Yin Corpses at any moment. Inside the camp, the stone buildings were crude, the distribution was uneven, the ground was crushed stones and junk was spread everywhere, causing a weird smell to be in the air.The streets were filled with cultivators, their clothings varied as if they were from different places, even possibly different countries. There was no order in the black market, no laws, it was a place where laws were not allowed! The law of the jungle, the strong was respected, whoever was the strongest was the ruler of the black market, because of this, there were daily fights between factions of the black market. So those that dared enter the black market were those that had confidence in their strength, otherwise if they were robbed or killed on the streets, no one would sympathize with them, they can only blame their bad luck. The Yin Corpse riot had some relations to this. Today the black market¡¯s atmosphere seemed intense. Many people seemed to be discussing things, Chu Tian took a spin through 7-8 streets of the black market, half looking for news, half asking about the Great Zhou caravans. ¡°Come take a look!Come take a look!¡± ¡°A fox slave snatched from a southern foreign country!¡± ¡°Quantities are limited, this is a rare opportunity, hurry and come take a look!¡± A short, thin, red haired man with a few brawny men beside him was selling slaves by the road. ¡°How come these people look just like monsters!¡±Cai Die was scared by the scene, the red haired man was short, only reaching one meter, the brawny man beside him were all two meters tall, their bodies covered in black fur, they looked a little like human bears. The slaves they were selling were even stranger, all of them were female, their bodies were hot, although they looked mostly human, they had fox ears and a furry tail, looking strange and beautiful, full of a foreign elegance. [TL Note - Give me them Ahri waifus plz.] ¡°Are these authentic fox slaves? Several curious merchants gathered round. ¡°You are lucky!I¡¯ve brought these fox slaves from tens of thousands of li, they are all pure blooded, look at this large chest and buttocks, with these kinds of waves they will make the best toys of ecstasy.¡±The red haired old man grabbed one of the girls, tearing off her top, ¡°Do you want to give it a feel?This place is big, it is round, the fox¡¯s family instinct is obscene.After it is domesticated, guaranteed to bring you joy.¡± [TL Note - So much cringe in this one paragraph¡­..kids, don¡¯t read this part¡­.] The fox slaves had a charming smile, it could simply melt a person¡¯s soul. They were not the least bit ashamed. The red haired old man continued to give his sales promotion, ¡°Think about it, in this kind of place, what kind of respected family, does not have any foreign slaves?If you buy one now, no matter whether it¡¯s to enjoy or serve guests, you would not be losing face!¡± The merchants were somewhat excited, ¡°How much?¡± The red haired old man quickly gave a price, ¡°High quality goods for 10 Source Stones, medium quality goods for 5 Source Stones, and low quality goods for 3 Source Stones!¡± ¡°This is my first time seeing another race!¡± Cai Die did not come to the black market to shop, rather she came to have fun. Several other slave merchants were calculating in their brains, buying ordinary human slaves and selling them in a foreign race country, then buying foreign slaves from there and selling them in human states. The price could be raised several hundred times! An ordinary human maidservant without any cultivation, sold for a few dozen gold coins on the Southern Summer Country market. But if they delivered them to the faraway foreign race states, where they were rare, they could even be sold for 100000 gold coins! The black market was as the rumours said. Here there were things normal markets did not have, foreign race slaves, foreign weapons, foreign special products, etc. ¡°The continent was wide, hundreds of clans everywhere, there is nothing strange about this.¡± ¡°We should go look for the Great Zhou Country¡¯s caravan!¡± At this time, Chu Tian curiosity was peaked by some passerby¡¯s conversation. ¡°Hey, did you know?The ruins in the valley are open!¡± ¡°No wonder there are that many important people here in the black market!¡± ¡°Every time it opens, the yin qi in the valley is aggravated, just by looking at the Yin Corpses mass awakening you can tell, there is no doubt!Recently many famous people have come to the camp, if not to hunt treasures why are they here?I want to go try my luck too!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, unless you get a ancient grave command, you won¡¯t be able to enter the ten thousand ancient graves!¡± ¡°......¡± From the discussions of the black market people, he could make out some secrets. There was an ancient ruin was buried in the Yin Corpse Valley, today¡¯s abnormal happenings were probably caused by a change in the ruin¡¯s energy, this caused an influx of yin qi, which led to the mass awakening of Yin Corpses. This was truly a new thing! 30000 years later, ancient ruins, mystical areas, buried treasure, trial by fire, and the similar with hidden treasures, had all long stopped existing.Some were brutally excavated, others were not well protected, causing many treasures to be lost to the future generation. Whenever Chu Tian was reading the records, he always felt his heart ache, wishing he could have lived in that era. Now that the opportunity came, the buried treasures, the ancient ruins of gods, the famous mystical areas, the large trials by fire, many of them had not been discovered yet! The early civilization had left behind many ancient legacies. Their history was a hundred times longer than humans. In tens of thousands of years, humans have been able to progress by leaps and bounds, this was also in part due being able to benefit from the wisdom of their predecessors.There were several epic level treasure locations, some were even recorded in the country¡¯s records. Those unearthed hidden treasures, from now on sooner or later there would be an opportunity, now was still not the time. The Yin Corpse Valley ruins, it wasn¡¯t a mankind changing grand treasure, but as an ancient sect ruin, it still had things of value. Chu Tian¡¯s cultivation was still weak, he should be able to find some useful things. Only how would he get there? When Chu Tian was thinking, Xiang Hu ran over excitedly shouting, ¡°Found it, found it, the Great Zhou Country¡¯s caravan is over here!¡± He finally found it!¡± The black market¡¯s design was too disgusting! It was like a labyrinth, it could make a person dizzy! The Great Zhou Country¡¯s caravan was in a large building, outside there were many black flags, the gatekeepers wore black clothing and a ghost mask, giving off a haunted feeling, making people feel uncomfortable, 80% of them were practicing an evil cultivation technique. Inside the black market people from all different countries were present. So people wearing strange clothes would appear, the three of them were not surprised. This time they had harvested more than 360 corpse cores. 60 low grade cores, 240 intermediate grade cores, 50-60 high grade cores, and 1 extreme grade core.Since Chu Tian had made the most effort, he took 3 quarters, the rest were split evenly between the two others. Although it was like this, the quantity was not small! The two of them were still joyful. Waiting for their turn, an old man wearing a grim bronze mask and holding an iron walking stick walked out, cracking his body and coughing twice, a hoarse voice sounded, ¡°What do you want to trade?¡± Xiang Hu excitedly said, ¡°I want to trade for a weapon!¡± The grim bronze masked man took a look in his bag, he nodded his head in satisfaction, ¡°Left side first room, you can go pick an intermediate level spirit weapon for yourself.¡± The continent¡¯s equipments had a grading system. Although spirit level was still a preliminary level, it was still refined from a level 1 material, is refined by a refining master, plus it had an array engraved, its might was astonishing, not matter how good normal equipment was, it could not even compare to a tenth of the might of a spirit grade equipment. Not long passed. Xiang Hu happily ran out, his hands held a small great axe, its body was black, but it had a shine to it, it exuded a great strength. ¡°Ha, ha, ha! Tens of corpse core for this spirit weapon that costs tens of thousands of gold coins, this is too satisfying, with this weapon in my hand, my strength has increased another step!¡± The bronze masked old man looked at him in disdain. Small country rogue cultivator, doesn¡¯t know anything about the world. A mediocre spirit weapon, there were streets full of them in the Great Zhou Country. Chu Tian asked Cai Die, ¡°What are you trading for?¡± Cai Die revealed a confused face, her autumn water sword was a high grade spirit weapon, she was also not lacking a cultivation technique, she did not know what she wanted to trade for, finally she said, ¡°I want to trade for pills!¡± The bronze masked old man lightly said, ¡°Right side second room, go pick something yourself.¡± Cai Die came out before long, her hand holding onto a porcelain bottle, her face filled with joy, ¡°They have the beautification pill here!This is a treasure you can¡¯t even buy in Central State City!¡± The beautification pill had no effects on martial arts. It was merely a cosmetology pill. Xiang Hu was scared, ¡°You risked your life killing Yin Corpses and in the end you trade for a beautification pill!¡± Cai Die¡¯s elegant face turned red as she said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it?Women¡¯s appearances are very important!¡± Chu Tian was also a bit speechless. But he did not feel any surprise. Cai Die¡¯s status was a mystery, not only was she wearing a disguise, she owned a superior spirit weapon, she didn¡¯t seem to lack money or a cultivation technique, perhaps she was the daughter of a respected family, looking for some fun, so she snuck out to go on an adventure secretly? Although it was hard to understand, but it wasn¡¯t impossible. This person¡¯s thought process was not the same as normal people¡¯s. Chu Tian gave his corpse cores to the old man, ¡°I want to trade for resources.¡± The old man opened the bag to look, his eyes scanned through it carefully, taking one out from the bag, looking carefully at it, it was the hundred year old corpse¡¯s core. ¡°The quality is not bad!¡± ¡°You come with me!¡± The bronze masked man personally went with Chu Tian, bringing him to the first room on the right. There were 500-600 crystal pots inside, placed neatly in order, each jar had an array engraved, this was to prevent the elixir aura from leaking out, inside each one was a portion of elixir was stored, slightly shining, absolutely attractive. Chu Tian was immediately shocked, because inside this room, there were several hundred year old elixirs. There were even some thousand year old one! Ordinary medicine that could grow for one thousand years would turn into highest quality medicine! In Chu Tian¡¯s era, the continent¡¯s population was larger by several hundred times, the continent had already developed, it was hard to find thousand year old medicines! A Great Zhou Country¡¯s caravan, going to a small country to do business, actually brought several hundred of them! How could anyone not be excited? It could only be said, in this era, Heaven and Earth treasures were not that valuable! Chu Tian¡¯s gaze was attracted by the several pot on the middle table! This was obviously in the entire room, the highest valued elixirs, there were three fruits, the size of fist, in the shape of babies, letting out a faint crying sound, it was especially unusual! Chu Tian¡¯s body shook, ¡°It¡¯s the Infant Soul Fruit!¡± ¡°Huh?¡±The bronze masked old man was somewhat surprise, ¡°In your small country, there are people that recognize this material?¡± Chu Tian was somewhat excited. Even if he could not buy anything else! If he could get a Infant Soul Fruit, this trip to the black market was not in vain! This material was of great use to Chu Tian! Although Chu Tian seemed to be very careful, but in fact Chu Tian was a bit fake.Because in his practice these few days, Chu Tian had discovered that breaking into the Awakened Soul Real was not as easy as he thought, he was too lacking in resources. Chu Tian was already short on time, if he couldn¡¯t break into the Awakened Soul Realm, then the consequences would be dire! The appearance of this thing, it had solved his most urgent problem! Actually not only equipments had a grading system, materials also had similar grade and ranking system! Grade was determined by its attributes, the grade of the material depended not just on quality, but also age, the grades from low to high were: herbal medicine, elixir, holy medicine, immortal medicine, and god medicine. An ordinary herbal medicine would be a few hundred years old and once it was past a thousand years old, it was an elixir.If it was grown for ten thousand years it would be a holy medicine, immortal medicines and god medicines depend on the overall quality of the material, a normal herb will not evolve to this stage no matter how long it is grown for. No matter how much the herb changed or how old it was, it would not change its grade, only if it evolved would it be become a different herb. The materials here were all level 1 elixirs! Only the Infant Soul Fruit was a level 2 elixir! Even if they were both grown for hundreds of years, the value of level 2 medicines were several folds higher compared to level 1 medicines! The Level 1 medicines were for Body Refinement cultivators to use, level 2 medicines were for Awakened Soul cultivators to use.These Infant Soul Fruits, with its value as a level 2 elixir, surpassed the value of anything else in this room! Translated by: DXHaseoXD Edited by: DXHaseoXD Chapter 66: Birth of a Source Spirit Chu Tian¡¯s eyes were locked on the Infant Soul Fruit for a long time. How could the bronze masked old man not see what he was thinking? ¡°The Infant Soul Fruit is the main ingredient in the Awakened Soul pill, the Awakened Soul pill is very expensive, if a peak 9th layer Body Refinement cultivator takes it, it increases his chance of breaking through the boundary by 30%!¡± 30%? This low? This was because the pill refining technology was too low! Chu Tian personally refining the Awakened Soul pill, he was confident that his success ratio would be 80%! So long as he reached the peak 9th Body Refinement Layer, he only need this Infant Soul Pill, without anything else he could directly breakthrough, can immediately become an Awakened Soul Realm Cultivator and become one of the experts of the Central State region! This kind of large enticement. How could his heart not beat with excitement! Chu Tian had his knowledge, the Infant Soul Fruit was precious, the corpse cores hunted in a single day, how could they be enough to trade for a level 2 elixir?If elixirs were so easy to trade for, Awakened Soul Realm cultivators would have also participated and the Great Zhou Countr caravan would have long been sold out, how could they leave anything for other people? Chu Tian asked an exploratory sentence, ¡°How much for this Infant Soul Fruit?¡± ¡°The Infant Soul Fruit out of the materials this peddler has brought, it is the most expensive one!¡±The bronze masked old man took out the highest quality corpse core out, the one Chu Tian had hunted from the hundred year corpse, ¡°If you want it, bring 100 cores of this quality, or bring a thousand year old corpse core and I¡¯ll consider it.¡± A 100 highest quality corpse cores? Or a thousand year old corpse core? This was not a joke, this was simply extortion! Not to mention the difficulty of killing Hundred Year Old Yin Corpses, where would he even find 20 of these kinds of Yin Corpses in such a short time? As for the corpse core of a Thousand Year Old Yin Corpse, it was even more impossible, if a Thousand Year Old Yin Corpse appeared in the Yin Corpse Valley, perhaps the black market would be doomed and the nearby cities, perhaps even the main cities would be affected! Were Thousand Year Old Yin Corpses that easy to deal with? A level 2 elixir was precious, but asking for this kind of corpse cores, it was a little too excessive. Chu Tian did not want to give up, if he missed this opportunity, he might not have another, ¡°I cannot take out any other corpse cores, but I can take out 500000 gold coins to buy this Infant Soul Fruit!¡± ¡°Humph!¡± The bronze masked old man gave a cold snort. Chu Tian¡¯s heart became cold. An invisible pressure covered his entire body. The bronze mask old man was obviously not pleased, ¡°The inferior currency of a small country, you think our Great Zhou Country caravan would accept this?Stop wasting this old man¡¯s time!Quickly pick something!¡± It was like this! Chu Tian¡¯s initial price of 500000 gold coins, if it was anyone else, they would have been shocked. Level 2 elixirs were precious, but 500000 gold coins was more than enough.This Great Zhou Country bronze masked old man was not interested at all, he was even a little impatient! But! The bronze masked old man¡¯s cultivation was not that much weaker than Nangong Yi. Chu Tian could not bargain at all, if he accidentally provoked him, he would not even get anything at all! ¡°Than¡­..I¡¯ll just take this Source Spirit Fruit.¡± The bronze masked old man¡¯s body flickered, even staring Chu Tian couldn¡¯t see clearly, a crystal jar fell into his hands and a hoarse voice was heard in his ears, ¡°You can leave!¡± Chu Tian was reluctant to leave the materials as he gave them a last look. Other than the Infant Soul Fruit, the other materials were also all very precious, they were all over a thousand years old! Chu Tian let out a long sigh, he was completely disappointed as he left. Cai Die saw Chu Tian walk out, ¡°Yi, you traded for the Source Spirit Fruit?¡± Chu Tian thought it was weird, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?You know about this material?¡± Cai Die thoughtlessly said, ¡°I¡¯ve eaten quite a few, but it didn¡¯t taste good at all.¡± Source Spirit Fruits are cultivation promoting elixirs, if it appeared in the Central State auction, it would be worth around 350000 gold coins, how could Cai Die regard it as a snack? Even if the Source Spirit Fruit was not used as medicine and directly ingested, it would still increase cultivation the same way. Cai Die¡¯s cultivation was not high! Why was it like this? Chu Tian secretly opened his Mind¡¯s Eye, sweeping it across Cai Die. Within Cai Die¡¯s body was stores of massive amounts of spirit energy, obviously from ingesting heaven and earth treasures since her youth.The right thing to say was, her cultivation wasn¡¯t right. Chu Tian carefully looked, instantly finding the problem. Cai Die had a birth defect, her meridians were blocked, the veins were all blocked, unable to absorb the spirit energy. This kind of person¡¯s physique, by normal standards was not worth training, because the amount of resources in Cai Die¡¯s body, was enough to train several Awakened Soul Cultivators. Even so, Cai Die still obtained this many resources, being able to raise her cultivation to the 9th Body Refinement Layer.This situation showed her family¡¯s strength was strong and she was deeply loved by her father. Her background was not simple. Cai Die¡¯s snow like face turned red, ¡°What are you staring at me for!Do I have something on my face?¡± ¡°Nothing, nothing.¡±Chu Tian did not have any interest in Cai Die¡¯s identity, ¡°I plan to use the Source Spirit Fruit to refine a pill, but right now I¡¯m lacking some materials.The black market doesn¡¯t seem to accept gold coins, I want to exchange for Source Stones, do you know where I can trade for them?¡± Gold coins were the currency of a small country. Source Stones were a type of Source Energy Crystal Stones, widely used in cultivation, weapon refining, and alchemy.It was a currency majority of the continent accepted. ¡°Source Stones are very expensive!The exchange rate between low grade Source Stones and gold coins is around 1:10000, the black market¡¯s Source Stone merchants have an especially black heart, they¡¯ll raise the prices on you, you¡¯ll suffer a loss if you trade for Source Stones here!¡± Chu Tian knit his brows, ¡°But they only accept Source Stones here!¡± ¡°No need to worry, I¡¯ll let you borrow ten low grade Source Stones first.¡± Cai Die dug in her pocket and fished out some glowing translucent Crystal Stones, ¡°Take these!¡± Ten low grade Source Stones were worth around 100000 gold coins, maybe even more! This prodigal girl did not even bat an eye as she handed it over! Chu Tian asked with a strange expression, ¡°You¡¯re so relaxed, aren¡¯t you afraid I won¡¯t return your money?¡± Cai Die gave a relaxed laugh, ¡°You aren¡¯t that kind of person, you¡¯ve saved my live, what¡¯s wrong with giving you a few Source Stones?Don¡¯t worry about it, you just keep them!¡± Chu Tian found it harder and harder to understand this girl, ¡°You aren¡¯t lacking anything, why did you come to this Yin Corpse Valley for?¡± Cai Die knit her brows, showing a melancholy expression and letting out a sigh, in the end she didn¡¯t give an answer. Cai Die did not seem like a rich girl coming out for excited, her leaving her family, coming here, it seemed she had some kind of difficulties. She didn¡¯t want to say it. Chu Tian didn¡¯t want to ask. ¡°I¡¯ve never like taking advantage of people.¡±Chu Tian took out 10 crystal cards, ¡°Each card has 10000 coins in them, you keep them.¡± ¡°Ai yoh, I never would have thought!¡±Cai Die sized up the seemingly normal youth, ¡°You were also concealing yourself!¡± 100000 gold coins was not a small number! Someone who can take out that kind of money would definitely not be a simple person! Chu Tian took the Source Stones, buying things would be much easier now, buying the materials he needed in a short amount of time, in total he only spent three Source Stones. The things in the black market, although the price was high, the quality was also pretty good. Chu Tian rented a room, he first laid a simple array to prevent qi from leaking out, then he put the Source Spirit Fruit into the pill furnace and began to refine a Source Spirit Pill. The Source Spirit Pill was a very strong pill! It was enough to help an 8th layer Body Refinement cultivator break through! The minute Chu Tian ate the Source Spirit Pill, waves of spirit energy began to spill out, instantly spreading all over his body giving him a feeling of being enveloped by fire! White spirit energy circulated around his body. Just like a burning white flame. But after Chu Tian had absorbed the Source Spirit Pill, he could clearly feel that his strength had improved immensely, very relaxed as he entered the 9th Body Refinement Layer, the same level that Cai Die and Xiang Hu were at. At this time, from the depths of his soul, he suddenly felt a throbbing! This feeling was subtle, like a breath, like a beat, like new life was being born, a fetus being born in the depths of his soul, gradually waking up. ¡°What is going on?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t source spirits born when one steps into the peak 9th Body Refinement Layer?¡± ¡°Why did I have this feeling when I entered the 9th Body Refinement Layer!¡± This feeling was marvelous, as if an ancient strength, was calling out to him, Chu Tian was not unfamiliar with this - His source spirit was about to be born! At this time, an intense pain erupted from the depths of his soul. Just like a million year volcano was erupting! The source spirit was just like a fetus. The source spirit was being born from the fetus. The development of the source spirit was just like childbirth, it was extremely painful.Without personally experiencing it, there was no way to relate, this kind of indescribable pain that surpass the limits of the pain senses, it was a pain that ripped one¡¯s soul! ¡°Fuck!¡± ¡°Why is it so painful!¡± ¡°Old me in the future never experienced this kind of thing before!¡± Chu Tian clenched his teeth, he was already sweating profusely, the source spirit development was unexpectedly difficult, it was just like a mother in labor! Once the source spirit development failed, the opportunity to break through would be lost, even if there was a second chance, the potential of the source spirit would be greatly reduced! He had to endure this! If he couldn''t endure this trial. Then how could he talk about dreams, how could he talk about ambitions! To break through the limitations of life, it was tens of thousands of times harder, Chu Tian had no reason to fail here! Release! Explode! Birth! Chu Tian murmured in a low voice, his entire body was covered with ancient runes, like an ancient devil god, filled with an ancient and oppressive aura. An imposing aura condensed around his body, the countless runes began to gather together, the current situation was unstoppable, a terrifying aura, large and powerful began to spill out, spreading as far as tens of millions of kilometers! In an instant. Shining with boundless radiance! Above Chu Tian¡¯s body, appeared two fuzzy shadows, one was in the shape fuzzy demon god, the other was a jet black ancient demon sword. When Chu Tian¡¯s source spirits were born. Everyone under the heavens was shocked! The entire Southern Summer Country and even the entire continent, all from feeling this aura of this world shaking phenomenon felt incomparable shock! Translated by: DXHaseoXD Edited by: DXHaseoXD Chapter 67: Birth of dual source spirits Dark clouds covered the Yin Corpse Valley, wild winds blew, thunder roared, a chill filled the world, as if an ancient deity had descended down to earth. Hong, hong, hong! The earth violently shook, the entire black market was covered with an intense oppressive aura! The bronze masked man in the courtyard looked into the heavens, his face filled with panic, ¡°What is going on¡­..In this trivial small Southern Summer Country, there can exist this kind of strength¡­¡­¡± In the center of the camp, a sword carrying gray haired middle aged man also had his eyes wide open in shock, ¡°This ancient aura is¡­...perhaps somewhere in the Yin Corpse ruins an old monster has awakened?No¡­.impossible!Even if it¡¯s an old monster, it still couldn¡¯t release this kind of aura!¡± Thunder filled the sky!£¡ The earth unceasing shook! The mountain peaks on both sides of the canyon, were shattered, countless giant stones fell.The numerous Yin Corpses wandering the wild, as if they had met their eternal predator, all suddenly lied prostrate on the ground, some were even trembling. Everyone that saw this was shocked! Yin Corpses did not have any intelligence, it was a monster that was driven by instincts, what kind of existence could turn the Yin Corpses into this? This was only the beginning! That vast invincible might, shot straight up into the sky, passing through the heavens and soaring out into the starry skies. Imperial City. A man in a yellow robe opened his eyes, looking far in the direction of the Central State region, ¡°Natural phenomenon, an incredible thing has been born!¡± Some unknown sect. An old immortal man training behind closed doors shuddered, blood flowed down the corners of his mouth, ¡°This ancient pressure¡­..what is it!¡± An ancient temple. A purpled robed demon god was was sitting in the open, nine golden dragons were entwined around his body, once he felt this pressure, his face distorted, as if he found it hard to resist, ¡°No, this isn¡¯t right¡­...This kind of strength should not exist in this world!What kind of monster is this!¡± Southern continent, Elven Forest. A beautiful and delicate elf king looked into the sky, his eyes shined with a bright light, ¡°It¡¯s in the human domain?An aura can spread from the human domain, looks like there will be a terrifying person appearing soon!¡± Above the Endless Void. A great skeletal ship, slowly drifting by, the ship was gigantic, it was the size of an entire kingdom. Countless strong life forms were all crawling on the ground, prostrating themselves before the king hidden in the shadow. Suddenly. The shadow king opened his eyes, eyes that seemed as if they could see through time and space, gripping the heaven and earth in his hand, ¡°This inheritance has appeared too early, destiny has been disrupted.¡± ¡­¡­¡­... The minute the source spirits were born! The entire world shook! However after a few minutes, the phenomenon disappeared without a trace. Chu Tian did not know he had given the world such a big stir, but once it was all over, he lied down the floor, like a fish out of water, his body was covered in sweat. ¡°Unexpectedly¡­..it¡¯s dual source spirits! Chu Tian had awoken two source spirits at the same time! The first source spirit was very weird, from its outline, it had the appearance of a jet black human, emitting an ancient and mysterious aura, this was his assigned source spirit! Although he had transcended, he had still kept his source spirit. Chu Tian still had the strength of his previous life¡¯s source spirit! This was truly too good! What Chu Tian never expected, outside of his assigned source spirit, he would also awaken another source spirit.He saw it looked like a fuzzy treasured sword! All over the sword¡¯s body, it was covered in profound runes, it was probably affected by the main source spirit¡¯s power, this secondary spirit also had a trace of ancient aura, just like in the ancient era, when the world was still chaos, the sword of an ancient demon god! [TL Note - For anyone confused, Chu Family¡¯s inherited source spirit was a sword source spirit, so his demon god source spirit mutated the source spirit of the body he borrowed to create this demon sword.] ¡°Demon God¡¯s sword!¡± ¡°This is what this source spirit will be named!¡± It wasn¡¯t as if there weren¡¯t people on the continent with dual source spirits, but it was still very very unlikely! With Chu Tian¡¯s circumstances, he obtained this body by chance, a single consciousness was in control, but the body had two different souls, which gave birth to two different source spirits. Central State Chu Family was known for their sword source spirit, so his second source spirit being a sword, it was not the slightest bit strange! This sword¡¯s soul was influenced by the main source spirit, causing its nature to greatly change, this source spirit had already surpassed any of the Chu Family¡¯s source spirit, it was comparable with Nangong Yun¡¯s God Level Phoenix Source Spirit! A secondary source spirit was already this strong! How strong would the main source spirit be? Chu Tian had depended on this source spirit in the future, it allowed him to grow in a very short time, allowing him to become the continent¡¯s youngest great sage. But because the main source spirit was so shocking, to not cause trouble, it was still better to hide it for now.Now that he had a secondary source spirit, as long as Chu Tian does not want to show anything, no one will be able to find out about his main source spirit! With a sword source spirit he would eventually need to practice the sword! Chu Tian needed to find a good sword and also needed to find a good sword technique! The sword was easy to find! The sword art was hard! Before Chu Tian did not use a sword, so he was not interested in those kinds of cultivation techniques.So he did not bring an appropriate cultivation technique with him when he came to this world, he could only try to find one in the present. Chu Tian rested for a day, he recovered all his strength. ¡°Bad news!¡±Cai Die ran in with an anxious face, ¡°You have to quickly escape!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Cai Die explained, ¡°Bai Zimo¡¯s corpse was discovered by his older brother, Xiang Hu has already been seized!If you don¡¯t escape now it¡¯ll be too late!¡± Chu Tian stared at her, ¡°What will you guys do?¡± Cai Die shook her head as she said. ¡°I¡¯m not important, the camp has many people, if I tell them my family, they won¡¯t dare do anything to me in a large crowd, you have to hurry and run!I¡¯ll think of a way to save Xiang Hu!¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one who killed him, they¡¯re also looking for revenge from me, there¡¯s no need to implicate you and Xiang Hu!¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy!Bai Zilong is at the 1st Awakened Soul Layer!¡± 1st Awakened Soul Layer? This was a little difficult! But with his current strength, there was no need to fear him. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look!¡± Chu Tian did not give a thought about Cai Die as he walked to the center of the black market, a tall and strong man was hung there, his arms and legs were broken, his body covered in blood, his appearance was pitiful. Xiang Hu screamed out in anger, ¡°I was the one who killed him!Bai Zimo that villain, so what if Father here killed him?¡± Pa! A whip flew across his body. A piece of flesh fell from Xiang Hu. A 30 year old youth coldly said, ¡°You think I¡¯m an idiot?With your waste strength!You think you can kill Zimo?What a joke!Who was the real culprit!Hurry and say it!If you don¡¯t we¡¯ll cripple your cultivation!¡± Cripple his cultivation? Everyone¡¯s expressions changed! A cultivator¡¯s cultivation, it was simply their life blood! If they lost their cultivation, their lives would not have any meaning! Xiang Hu¡¯s expression changed, he knew he was doomed today, he clenched his teeth and said, ¡°A man must bear the consequences of his actions, I was the one who did it!¡± ¡°Fine!I¡¯ll let you stay quiet!¡± Bai Zilong wanted to wait for a while. ¡°Stop!¡± A youth with a very ordinary appearance walked out. Xiang Hu¡¯s expression experienced a great change, ¡°You¡­..You¡­..Who are you!Even if I die I am a man of indomitable spirit, stop coming here to laugh at me!Quickly scram!Scram!¡± Bai Zilong was not stupid, he coldly stared at Chu Tian, ¡°Who are you?¡± Chu Tian did not waste a single word, ¡°I was the one who killed Bai Zimo!¡± Bai Zilong¡¯s expression changed, ¡°What?You killed him!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!It was me!¡±Chu Tian laughed, ¡°I killed him with one slash, just like slaughtering a dog!¡± Killed him with one slash! Just like slaughtering a dog! Such evil insults? Hearing him talk, Bai Zilong¡¯s face turned red, a falcon cry sounded out, a white falcon source spirit appeared, sending out two white qi blades, ¡°Seeking death!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s body was covered in starlight! Peng, peng! Chu Tian was knocked back a few steps, knitting his brow and rubbing his chest, looking at the blood on his palm, he shook his head as he said, ¡°That really hurt!My defense is still not strong enough! Everyone had an expression as if they¡¯ve seen a ghost! Fuck, this still wasn¡¯t considered strong? Bai Zilong is an Awakened Soul Cultivator, you¡¯re only at the 9th Body Refinement Layer, you weren¡¯t heavily injured by two attacks from an Awakened Soul Realm Cultivator, how can you still think like that?! Bai Zilong had a fiendish smile, ¡°Good, good, good!You really are capable of killing my little brother!¡± Xiang Hu and Cai Die was shocked. How did Chu Tian¡¯s strength become this strong? Bai Zilong¡¯s two attacks were much stronger than the Hundred Year Old Yin Corpse, he was a genuine Awakened Soul Realm Cultivator! ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you!¡±Bai Zilong had a cold biting tone, ¡°I never thought, you would bring yourself over, if I don¡¯t cut you to a thousand pieces today, it will be hard to calm the anger in my heart!¡± ¡°Lately there have been many people saying the same thing!I¡¯m still living perfectly fine!¡±Chu Tian said with a disdainful face, ¡°I fear you won¡¯t be able to accomplish it either!¡± ¡°Die!¡± Bai Zilong leapt high into the air, just like a falcon, with the terrifying momentum he began to dive, his hands turned into giant falcon claws, plunging directly at Chu Tian in an imposing manner. Mind¡¯s Eye! Glass Body! Chu Tian instantly activated his strongest battle condition! ¡°I¡¯ll break your arms first!¡± Bai Zilong¡¯s claw heavily tore at Chu Tian¡¯s shoulder, the white glazed starlight armour, the frail glass instantly broke into pieces. It had to be said! Bai Zilong was truly strong! Chu Tian¡¯s strength had increased by a layer, his spirit energy had multiplied, the defensive abilities of the Starlight Immortal Body has also multiplied, normal Awakened Soul Cultivator attacks, could not break through Chu Tian¡¯s defenses.He never would have thought, Bai Zilong would be able to easily tear it to shreds. Awakened Soul Cultivators were truly strong! ¡°Scram!¡± With the assistance of the Mind¡¯s Eye, Chu Tian grabbed the weak point in Bai Zilong¡¯s spirit energy armour. His right fist shot out, Chu Tian released his spirit energy, a single jet black sword, flew out from his fist, viciously stabbing into Bai Zilong¡¯s body, coming out of his back. Puchi! Blood rained down! Bai Zilong had been pierced! Chu Tian kicked Bai Zilong and sent him flying! Bai Zilong showed an unbelieving expression, spitting out a mouthful of blood, spitting out pieces of his five internal organs, finally weakly lying on the ground and died! One move! One move killed an Awakened Soul Realm Cultivator! Chu Tian was not relaxed, his shoulders had deep wounds on them, he had only shown one move, but it was his strongest move, it only succeeded because Bai Zilong had underestimated his opponent. If he couldn¡¯t defeat Bai Zilong in a single strike. Chu Tian would have been in danger. Bai Zilong was also a talented person, he was probably stronger than the average 1st layer Awakened Soul Realm Cultivator. Cai Die¡¯s bright eyes popped out, she could not help covering her small mouth, she already knew Chu Tian was strong, but she never would have thought he would be strong enough to kill an Awakened Soul Realm Cultivator! Bai Zilong had really been killed like this? The surrounding black market personnel made a stir! Bai Zilong had been in the black market for a while, he could be considered a famous person, unexpectedly he had died just like that. Chu Tian searched the corpse, he found 3 low grade Source Stones, nine gold coin cards, and a strange jade token. This token was engraved with a source energy array, it was filled with a slight fluctuation. What was this? Chu Tian didn¡¯t think too much about it, he put it away in his chest. Xiang Hu¡¯s injuries were heavy, he had already fainted. Chu Tian quickly said to Cai Die, ¡°Quick save him!¡± The two of them brought Xiang Hu into a room. Chu Tian carefully examined Xiang Hu¡¯s body, Xiang Hu¡¯s meridians had suffered heavy injury.This was a very serious injury, if it was improperly treated, there would be serious repercussions. Bai Zilong was truly ruthless! Chu Tian spent several pieces of Source Stones to buy raw materials for to create a medicine for Xiang Hu.This would only stabilize his injury for now, temporarily saving him from danger. But because he was so heavily injured, he had to rest for 10 days. At this time they felt a strong aura. From the door a low and deep voice resounded. ¡°Little friend, can you come out to discuss for a bit!¡± Cai Die thought this voice was familiar, she finally figured it out, ¡°It¡¯s the Great Zhou Country bronze masked old man, what does he want?¡± Translated by: DXHaseoXD Edited by: DXHaseoXD Chapter 68: Ten thousand corpses ancient tomb The bronze masked man¡¯s cultivation was very deep, even if he was compared with Nangong Yi, it would not be that much different. Chu Tian defeating Bai Zilong, he depended on quite a bit of luck, if he was to fight an Awakened Soul Cultivator of the bronze masked man¡¯s rank, he would not have any hope. The bronze masked man came visiting for no reason at all. He really put people on their guards! But thinking about it, the bronze masked man was strong, if he really wanted to get rid of Chu Tian, no one in the black market would stop him, was there a need to say this much?¡± When the two of them opened the door, the bronze masked old man was standing in the courtyard, a crickety body, holding the iron walking stick, he seemed completely normal, but he still gave people a immeasurable deep feeling. The bronze masked old man¡¯s eyes flashed with a bright glow, ¡°9th layer Body Refinement Cultivator killing an Awakened Soul Realm Cultivator, even in the Great Zhou Country it is a rare case, this old man was neglectful last time, please don¡¯t mind it.¡± ¡°Senior¡¯s words are heavy, may I ask what kind of advice you have?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare advise, I only thought, it was a shame for you to stay in the Southern Summer Country.How about coming to the Great Zhou Country, I¡¯ll give you a recommendation to enter, with your qualifications you could receive a thorough cultivation!¡± ¡°Senior¡¯s good intention, junior will have to gracefully decline.¡± Chu Tian knit his brows, and tactfully declined as he said, ¡°But, junior has many worries, if he leaves too early, it will affect his mindset and hinder his cultivation.¡± The bronze masked old man was only a foreign affairs elder, only in charge of peddling, handling the businesses of the sect. These kinds of words were just casually said. There was no sincerity. ¡°Alright, people have their ambitions, I won¡¯t compel you.¡±The bronze masked old man¡¯s voice sounded, after he finished the pleasantries, he began to talk about the real issue, ¡°But this time, old man has come to invite you on an adventure, I don¡¯t know if you would be interested?¡± ¡°What kind of adventure?¡± ¡°Ten thousand corpse ancient tomb!¡± Chu Tian had heard rumours about this in the black market. There was once an ancient sect here, they awakened Yin Corpses forming a Yin Corpse army, dominating this area.Several thousand years ago, the sect experienced harsh troubles and suddenly disappeared, but the area where they raised Yin Corpses was still left behind, it was the ten thousand corpse ancient tomb. This old man wouldn¡¯t be thinking of harming me right? This was an ancient tomb sealed for thousands of years! Who knows what kind of terrifying existences slept within! It wouldn¡¯t be weird if there were even thousand year Yin Corpses! The bronze masked old man could guess what Chu Tian was thinking, ¡°The ten thousand corpse ancient tombs was the ancient sect¡¯s restricted area, to prevent a Yin Corpse uprising, there is a suppressing formation.No matter how old the Yin Corpse, as long as they are in the ancient tombs, their cultivation will be suppressed to below the Awakened Soul Realm, you don¡¯t need to worry about meeting things you can¡¯t handle.¡± Chu Tian still had a little doubt in his heart. He was a kind of person that didn¡¯t easily trust other people. Chu Tian was not an average youth, he knew about the evil in people¡¯s hearts, he was always on his guard! Cai Die silently said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard before, the suppression is quite strong, not only will Yin Corpses be suppressed, all cultivators in the ancient tomb, their strengths will be suppressed below the Awakened Soul Realm.Therefor, in the ancient tomb, you can only display the powers of the Body Refinement Realm!¡± Is that so? This was a little interesting. Chu Tian touched his chin as he made his decision. Under the restraints of the ancient tomb¡¯s suppression, it didn¡¯t matter how strong someone was, once they entered the ancient tomb, they would be suppressed down to the Body Refinement Realm. Chu Tian was a person that could skip ranks and fight people, he could definitely profit from this ancient tomb!Even the normally fearsome Awakened Soul Cultivators, they could not display their source spirits in the ancient tomb, they wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat Chu Tian. Chu Tian asked, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± ¡°Cooperation!¡±The bronze masked man answered, ¡°I want something from the ancient tomb, as long as you help me get this thing, I¡¯ll accept any conditions.¡± Chu Tian then asked, ¡°What do you want?¡± The bronze masked old man¡¯s eyes flashed, ¡°A Corpse King Level Corpse Core!¡± Chu Tian held a cold breath! Corpse Kings took at least several thousand years to form! If Corpse Kings came out, they could easily sweep through Awakened Soul Realm Cultivators! The bronze masked old man had such a big tone, unexpectedly he wanted to enter the ancient tomb and hunt a Corpse King! The bronze masked man said, ¡°Even though it is a Corpse King, inside the ancient tomb, its strength would still be suppressed to around the Awakened Soul Realm.But the Corpse King¡¯s foundation is deep, even if it is sealed, it is hard to deal with.You have the strength to deal with Awakened Soul Realm Cultivators, the group of people who I¡¯ll bring can all skip ranks and fight people, if we collaborate, we should be able to do it.¡± Chu Tian weighed the risks. Corpse Kings were not that easy to deal with! Monsters of this rank had already formed spirit wisdom, they could practice evil arts, although it was under a suppressed condition, Chu Tian did not have the confidence to deal with it. ¡°How can I trust you?¡± ¡°I am a cultivator and a merchant, this is not my first time in the Southern Summer Country and it won¡¯t be my last.¡± The bronze masked old man said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ve built my credibility over many years, I have no need to trick you.¡± Credibility? Nonsense! If you want father to believe in credibility this kind of thing, the you might was well tell him that a girl working in the brothel is a virgin! The bronze masked man saw that Chu Tian was hesitating, he immediately increased his hand, ¡°Regardless of what happens, I can give you an Infant Soul Fruit!¡± Infant Soul Fruits were things he urgently needed. This condition of the bronze masked old man let Chu Tian¡¯s heart feel excited. ¡°One Infant Soul Fruit isn¡¯t enough, I need three at least!¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine!¡± Chu Tian continued to say to the bronze masked old man, ¡°The harvests from the ancient tomb, I want half of it!¡± The bronze masked old man¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s too much?¡± Chu Tian lightly said, ¡°The strong have more, it is perfectly justified, I don¡¯t think if you were below the Awakened Soul Realm, you would be able to defeat me.¡± Good bold brat! In all these years no one has dared to say this to me! Although Chu Tian wanted more, but he decided to settle on this, the bronze masked old man could feel Chu Tian¡¯s self confidence.Right now the head urgently needed the Corpse King Corpse Core to breakthrough his bottleneck, if this move could obtain the Corpse King Corpse Core, then he would undoubtedly earn a great merit with the sect! The other harvests. Weren¡¯t as important! The bronze masked old man pondered for a few minutes before giving his answer, ¡°Alright, the loot that come from our cooperation, we each get half!¡± The bronze masked old man of unknown origin. But Chu Tian would not give up a good opportunity The bronze masked old man took out a token from his chest, ¡°You already have Bai Zilong¡¯s ancient grave token, I¡¯ll give you another token.With this, you can bring someone you want, I¡¯ll let you choose.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know many people here, I¡¯ll just give this token to you.¡±Chu Tian gave the token to Cai Die, ¡°This place is very dangerous, you should think about it carefully!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go!Of course I¡¯ll go!¡± Cai Die didn¡¯t think that she would have a chance to participate. She was a person with a venturous spirit, she agreed without even thinking. Chu Tian chose someone with an average strength, the bronze masked old man was somewhat disappointed, but then again, he did give the token to Chu Tian, he had the right to bring whoever he wanted. ¡°Yesterday¡¯s phenomenon has shook the canyon seal, this caused the ten thousand corpse ancient tomb to open early.We can¡¯t be late, we''ll finish our preparations and immediately set out, we can¡¯t let other people get ahead of us!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± No one knew how many years of history the ten thousand corpse tomb had, the ancient sect was destroyed several thousand years ago, the ancient tomb had at least several thousand years of history. This was a sect¡¯s restricted area. There were probably many treasures buried. Chu Tian was not a person who feared challenges, let alone a risk for high rewards! Because the ancient tomb was opening ahead of time, they had no time to prepare.Chu Tian and Cai Die helped Xiang Hu stabilize his heavy injures and then went to meet up with the bronze masked old man. The bronze masked old man had brought two subordinates, the two of them had high stature, wearing tight gowns.The were both wearing masks, one had a flame mask, the other was wearing an ice mask. ¡°I am called Flame Ghost!¡± ¡°I am called Ice Demon!¡± ¡°The two of them are twin brothers, they are disciples focused on by our sect, this time I¡¯ve brought them out for experience.¡± The bronze masked old man introduced them. Chu Tian could feel it, the aura of the two were strong, they seemed to be at the 1st Awakened Soul Realm Layer, their battle strength was the same as Bai Zilong. Although the masks covered their appearance, but their age did not seem high.Really worthy of being a Great Zhou Country¡¯s sect, even two juniors can be Awakened Soul Realm Cultivators. The flame ghost brothers did not seem to like talking, they only lightly looked at Chu Tian.Although Chu Tian¡¯s cultivation was not high, but the matter of him killing Bai Zilong, the two of them had heard about, so they did not dare to disdain him. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The five of them left the camp. The met countless Yin Corpses on the way, several above hundred years old corpses, but with a super expert like the bronze masked old man present, and with Flame Ghost and Ice Demon bringing up the rear, these Yin Corpses did not pose a threat, the three of them quickly dealt with them. The five of them arrived at the ruins of the ancient sect. ¡°This is the site of the sect in the past?¡±Cai Die looked around with a very curious look, ¡°Truly magnificent!If that sect had not perished, it would be very strong!¡± A deep basin, yin qi mist rose, incomparably depressing! Remnants of building were scattered around, surrounding them were hundred of meters tall cliffs, stiffly cut giant caves, dense and numerous, thousands of them, distributed for several li. Each rock cave had a grim demonic statue in front! Several thousand of demonic statues, not a single one was the same! Each statue was around a hundred meters high, looking evil and dignified, giving off an oppressive feeling! A giant towering palace, silently standing deep within the ruins.Half of the palace was outside, the other half was buried, the surroundings was filled with evil fog, filled with an aura of evil and death. Sou! Sou! Sou! Countless cultivators came at high speeds, jumping up into the palace, this was obviously the entrance to the ten thousand corpse ancient tomb. The bronze masked man brought the four of them to enter the palace, the main hall was broad, in the center was a hundred meter tall statue, the evil statue was fierce but not frightening, its body had eight arms. About a hundred cultivators had arrived, they were distributed around the statue, sitting on the pillars, waiting silently for the opening of the ancient tomb. The bronze masked old man brought Chu Tian and the others and jumped onto one of the jade pillars, he then sat down cross legged to rest. A strong bald giant coldly laughed and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that bronze masked old man?¡± ¡°The ruins of our Southern Summer Country, your Great Zhou Country also wants a share?¡±A ugly middle aged man stood up, he was man from the black market, the one that had been shocked by Chu Tian¡¯s phenomenon. ¡°Giant Spirit Scholar Yang Kun and Yin Wind Swordsman Wan Wuyi?¡±The bronze masked old man¡¯s eyes swept over the two of them, his face filled with dread, ¡°Heaven and earth treasures, those who have the ability will take them, you can come, why can¡¯t I?¡± Cai Die¡¯s expression fell, ¡°Yang Kun, Wan Wuyi?¡± Chu Tian curiously asked, ¡°You recognize them?¡± Cai Die nodded her head as she said, ¡°Those two are the Central State¡¯s most famous rogue cultivators, their strength is profound.My father wanted them as his subordinates, but he didn¡¯t succeed.¡± Chu Tian knit his brows. He wasn¡¯t shocked by the strength of the two. Giant Spirit Scholar, Yin Wind Swordsman, both of them were very famous, yet Cai Die¡¯s father actually asked them to be his subordinates?What kind of person was her father! The bald giant Yang Kun laughed and said, ¡°Good line!I¡¯ve heard that there is a good corpse soldier being refined in the ancient tomb, whoever can obtain this corpse soldier can run wild!I, Yang Kun will take it!¡± The middle aged man coldly said to him, ¡°Corpse soldier?Not interested!I want the Netherworld Sword!Whoever tries to steal from me, I want their life!¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha!¡± A clear laugh was heard from outside, the sound became closer and further, it was clear this was a person with a profound cultivation. ¡°The ancient tomb hasn¡¯t opened yet and you¡¯re already distributing the treasures, aren¡¯t you afraid of being laughed at by others!¡± This was obviously a woman, the voice was pleasant to hear, although it was sharp.But it was filled with arrogance, unlike what a woman should sound like. The Yin Wind Swordsman angrily said, ¡°Who are you!¡± Countless rays of thunder roared, like thousand of snakes, suddenly leaping into the hall, everyone could not help but make way. Countless strands of lighting began to condense in the middle of the hall, gradually turning into a purple outline of a person. It was a purple robed woman, around 20 years old, bringing a fine purple gauze, flesh like jade.She was not like Cai Die who was hot and lively, not like the straightforward Nangong Yun, not like the solemn Meng Qingwu, and definitely not like the naive and cute Meng Yingying. She was a stubborn rebel, like flowing thunder, unrestrained, unfathomable, doing what as they wish, powerful and overbearing. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Central State Four Young Master¡¯s Purple Lightning Young Master Yun Yao?¡± ¡°Oh, damn, why did she come!¡± ¡°The competition is getting larger and larger!¡± ¡°......¡± Cai Die explained in a low voice, ¡°The Central State¡¯s Four Young Masters are the generation¡¯s top talents, Heavenly Sword Young Master Chu Xinghe is ranked first, Purple Lightning Young Master Yun Yao is ranked last, and is the only female of the Four Young Masters.But Yun Yao is still very strong, has an extremely rare thunder source spirit, she can control lightning and thunder, a terrifying destructive power.¡± Wan Wuyi knit his brows and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you living well in the Central State, what have you come here for?¡± Yun Yao did not spare him a glance, ¡°Petty people can come, but I can¡¯t?¡± Wan Wuyi flew into a rage, ¡°What did you say?¡± Yun Yao¡¯s body emerged with a ray of thunder, ¡°What, not convinced, why don¡¯t we fight a little?¡± The Central State Four Young Masters was not a small deal! Each one of them was a heaven defying talent! From their youth to now they¡¯ve been trained with the full strength of their families, jumping ranks to fight people was as simple as drinking water to them! Wan Wuyi was very annoyed, but he did not plan to make a move, ¡°Humph, I¡¯ve come to the ancient tomb to find treasures, not to come argue with a junior!¡± Yun Yao snorted in contempt, ¡°Coward!¡± Wan Wuyi had a calm face, he pretended not to hear. At this time, Yun Yao walked over, looking at the Chu Tian and the others sitting on the pillar, ¡°Give your place to me!Now scram!¡± Chu Tian clenched his fist. This woman was going too far! While Nangong Yun¡¯s temper was just as bad, Nangong Yun was still reasonable, this woman only cared about herself, she did not pay attention to anyone else. ¡°Since Young Master Purple Lightning likes sitting here, we¡¯ll give it to her!¡± The bronze masked old man did not want to confront her. But it wasn¡¯t because he feared her, in this Southern Summer Country, the Yun Family did have a bit of power. Flame Ghost, Ice Demon and the bronze masked man all withdrew. Yun Yao saw Chu Tian did not move, her body filled with lightning, ¡°You still don¡¯t move, want me to send you on your way?¡± Cai Die also feared Yun Yao, she pulled on Chu Tian and said in his ear, ¡°A wise man knows when to retreat, let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Yao¡¯s cultivation was at least in the 3rd Awakened Soul Layer. Chu Tian had no way to defeat her. Cai Die was right. Know when to retreat! There would always be a chance to pay her back! Even the bronze masked old man had made way. Yun Yao openly sat down on the pillar, still intentionally looking at Chu Tian in provocation, she arrogantly said, ¡°This kind of men, all of you are spineless, with this kind of courage, you dare struggle against me in the ancient tomb?This boy that hasn¡¯t even had his hair grown in, why not go back to drink your mom¡¯s milk!¡± The bronze masked old man¡¯s face became very solemn. Originally he thought with Chu Tian¡¯s talent, this treasure hunt would have a 90% chance of success. Now he was afraid it wouldn¡¯t be so simple! Giant Spirit Scholar, Yin Wind Swordsman, bronze masked old man, Purple Lightning Young Master, these four were all extremely powerful people.Who would know, whether there were still other experts hidden! This treasure hunt wouldn¡¯t be as easy as he thought! Chu Tian¡¯s depressed face turned to look at the Purple Lightning Young Master. You arrogant little girl, daring to bully your Big Brother Tian, just you wait, don¡¯t let me find you in the ancient tomb, otherwise I¡¯ll make it very hard for you! Translated by: DXHaseoXD Edited by: DXHaseoXD Chapter 69: Abyss of Death The Giant Spirit Scholar, Yin Wind Swordsman, bronze masked old man, and Purple Lightning Young Master, were all well known strong people, the cultivators that dared come explore this ruins, were all people that had a bit of self confidence. After entering the ten thousand corpse ancient tomb, not only would they be placed under the suppression of the ancient tomb, traps, demons and ghosts, and other cultivators would all need to be guarded against. The ten thousand corpse ancient tomb was a dangerous closed environment, what happened inside no one could expect. The difficulty of this treasure hunt would not be low! Cai Die followed beside Chu Tian, she was comforting him in a low voice, ¡°Lu Ren, don¡¯t be angry, Yun Yao is not an average person and her background is very powerful, you can¡¯t go against her.¡± Chu Tian gave a relaxed smile, as if he did not care about it, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my brain is very clear, I know what I should do.¡± Cai Die was relieved when she heard this. Although she did not know this youth for long, but Cai Die could feel his attitude, this person was crazy to the bones, so she was afraid of what he would do. Yun Yao was born in the Central State Yun Family. The Central State Four Families, Chu, Luo, Ye, and Yun, not a single one was weak! To oppose the Purple Lightning Young Master for a small matter, it was not sane, even if he wasn¡¯t killed by Yun Yao, annoying this large family, he could give up on a single safe day from now on. What Cai Die didn¡¯t know was. Chu Tian was not afraid of trouble, out of the Four Great Families he had already offended three of them, an extra Yun Family did not matter. Around two hours passed. The main hall began to rumble. The eight armed statue that was standing in the middle of the hall, suddenly slowly opened its eyes, a vast formidable aura shot up into the sky. Everyone was shaking with excitement! It was what they had been waiting for! ¡°The Eight Armed Demon¡¯s eyes are open, the ten thousand corpse ancient tomb is now open!¡±The bronze masked old man had been waiting for this moment, he immediately stood up, ¡°Everyone, we opened the gates together, as for the treasures inside, whoever has the ability will get them, what do you think about that?¡± The Purple Lightning Young Master let out a snort, ¡°Why are you still standing there, quickly make a move!¡± Several cultivators with profound cultivation bases, began to release spirit energy at the same time, only feeling a faint vibration coming from the ground, countless serpent like runes lit up the floor, gathering at the end of the hall. A ten meter high beast head was imbedded into the wall of the main hall, when the spirit energy instill itself inside.The originally metallic animal head, suddenly came to life, it opened its large mouth, a deep bottomless purple tunnel appeared in its mouth. An ancient aura of death slowly filled the air. The ancient tomb was open! The cultivators in the audience cheered! The Giant Spirit Scholar¡¯s heart was the most anxious, holding the ancient tomb token in his hand, he directly walked in.He was enveloped in a purple glow and his person immediately vanished. ¡°The ancient tomb is open!¡± ¡°Everyone charge!¡± Everyone walked into the glowing door. The ghost masked old man looked at Chu Tian and said, ¡°This is the entrance of the ancient tomb, after we enter this door, we¡¯ll be sent to a random place on the first floor of the ancient tomb.¡± Chu Tian¡¯s brows wrinkled, ¡°Random transportation?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, random transportation.¡± The bronze masked old man paused before continuing, ¡°The ancient tomb¡¯s first floor is the Abyss of Death!¡± Chu Tian asked, ¡°What kind of place is the Abyss of Death?¡± ¡°From what we know, the astral wind in the Abyss of Death is very strong, the longer you stay, the easier it is for you to be hit with it.You must be careful, do not get blown into the abyss, otherwise you¡¯ll never be able to return.The Abyss of Death¡¯s level of danger is normal, but there will occasionally be things that appear that will be so enticing people can¡¯t resist.Be sure to remember, even if it is enticing, do not try to get it.¡± Chu Tian remembered. ¡°After you pass the Abyss of Death, you¡¯ll enter the second floor, the Wraith Palace!¡± ¡°There are fierce spirit attacks in the Wraith Palace, the level of danger is also normal, but in the past years the ancient tomb has opened, several weak small cultivators have died there.The cultivators had died but their souls had not dispersed, after changing into resentful spirits, they feel an extreme hate towards cultivators who came seeking treasures, so that causes the level of danger to multiply!¡± Cai Die knit her brows as if she was worried about something, ¡°How do we deal with this?¡± The bronze masked old man said, ¡°Do not take treasures from the palace, quickly move through, do not stay long!Remember, the longer you stay, the easier it is to be affected by the spirits!Go as fast as you can through this floor!¡± ¡°The third floor?¡± ¡°After passing the first two floors, then you entered into the true ten thousand corpse ancient tomb, we will regroup on the third floor.¡± Cai Die excitedly said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Hold on a minute.¡±Chu Tian opened his talisman pocket and took out a talisman, ¡°This is a level 1 light talisman, you hold on to this, use it in critical moments to break through evil spirits, you hold onto this just in case.¡± Cai Die revealed a face of gratitude, ¡°Thank you!¡± Chu Tian slightly nodded his head. Although he did not know Cai Die for long, but she was a partner he went through thick and thin with, so he should take care of her. Cai Die¡¯s cultivation was not strong, but the ancient tomb sealed cultivation, so everyone would be below the Awakened Soul Realm, the spirits would not be that much stronger.Cai Die had a high grade spirit weapon and adding on the level 1 talisman, she would be safe. ¡°Go!¡± The two of them held their ancient tomb token as they walked into the glowing door. In an instant, their surrounding changed, the view and sound, all disappeared, the temperature dropped by 10 degrees, as their view became dim and dark. This was a dark space of emptiness! Profound and mysterious, open and deadly silent, enough to inspire the ancient fear of all men. Chu Tian felt under his feet, it felt like a boat floating in water, because Chu Tian was standing on a black stone platform, under it was a deep bottomless abyss! Looking into the distance, were thousands of stone platforms, the height was randomly distributed, it created a long path, the end of which could not be seen. Was this an illusion technique? Chu Tian closed his eyes to open his Mind¡¯s Eye. The illusion technique was too large, the Mind¡¯s Eye range was limited, he could not find any flaws. Strong, strong, the realistic illusion unified perfectly, the designer of this ten thousand corpse ancient tomb, was definitely a master of array formations. ¡°This is the legendary Abyss of Death!¡± ¡°Everyone be careful not to fall into the abyss on the sides!¡± ¡°Accidentally falling down, you will be immediately swallowed by the abyss, your soul will be forever imprisoned in this ancient tomb, no hope of ever reincarnated!¡± Everyone had just adapted to the circumstance, as they were just about to proceed, from the endless void, an ice cold astral wind suddenly erupted.The astral wind had a great strength, even a cow would be blown over! Several youths could not react in time, they were blown off the stone platform. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Help me!¡± ¡°Please save me!¡± The youth¡¯s four limbs thrashed wildly, they could not grab onto the stone platform, falling into the abyss and their pitiful cry suddenly stopped. Gone! A lively person was gone just like that! As if they had never existed! Everyone hurried to protect their body with spirit energy to block the astral wind, to avoid being blown into the abyss. This place was too frightening, accidentally falling, beyond redemption, it made people¡¯s hearts tremble, it seemed it would be better to not stay for long! Chu Tian was stepping on a stone platform, slowly going forward. ¡°Everyone look!¡± ¡°There are Source Energy Crystal Stones! ¡°There are so many Source Energy Crystal Stones!¡± A few people with surprised faces were shouting, everyone¡¯s attention was attracted, floating around the sides of the road, countless Crystal Stones floated in the void, giving off a seductive glow. Source Stones! It was all Source Stones! Hundred upon thousands, it was enough for even Awakened Soul Realm Cultivators to go mad for! A low grade spirit stone could trade for at least 10000 gold coins, this many spirit stones could be worth around several tens of millions of gold coins! Astonishing great wealth? Even Chu Tian felt a little agitated! But the bronze masked old man had warned Chu Tian, the Abyss of Death will show many enticements, most of them cannot be obtained, if he acted rashly, he would die. Although money was attractive. His life was still the most important! Chu Tian hardened his heart and continued moving forward. At this time another person shouted out with a face of excitement, ¡°There are many treasures in front!¡± Treasures? Chu Tian raised his head to look. There was an ancient plain bronze mirror, it was blown from the void by astral winds, the surface of it was covered in Runes with profound meaning, it looked like a very strong treasure! It was only around 30 meters away! Many people felt the impulse to take the risk! The treasures in the surroundings increased, a cold bright treasured sword, a blood red treasured sabre, a bright gold threaded armour¡­..there were too many treasures here! Were they left by treasure hunters, or did they come from the ancient tomb? In short, they were all spirit level equipments, not a single one failed to make people¡¯s blood boil in excitement! Chu Tian was not affected, the treasure was definitely attractive, but he had to be alive to take them.These treasures were only regular spirit level things, even if the value was high, it was still limited, it was not worth taking the risk. The wind from both sides was too strong! If one went into them, they would be blown away! Chu Tian continued to walk forward and the surrounding treasures became more attractive. One cultivator said with red eyes, ¡°Pure Yin Grass!Unexpectedly there is Pure Yin Grass here!¡± Some broken debris emerged from the void, each with a diameter of several meters, floating like small stones, various heaven and earth treasures growing on them. The Pure Yin Grass was a very precious treasure! When the cultivators saw on the small island, there grew dense amounts of the Pure Yin Grass and the island was tens of meters wide, they went crazy with excitement. ¡°With the Pure Yin Grass¡¯s support, I can refine extreme Yin Sword Qi!¡± ¡°When everyone¡¯s at the same level, who can block me!¡± ¡°This is mine, no one can steal from me!¡± A cultivator roared in a low voice, white spirit energy glow came from his body, suddenly leaping forward, right for the island covered in Pure Yin Grass. 10 zhang! (3.33 meters) 9 zhang! 8 zhang! The spirit energy on his body slowly dissipated! Because the further from the stone platform, the stronger the astral winds are, with his peak 9th Body Refinement Layer cultivation, how could he block such strong astral winds? Around the time he was 5 zhang away, the spirit energy covering his body was dying like a candle, finally it was blown away. ¡°No! NO!¡± The cultivator screamed in panic, wanting to turn back, but as expected the astral winds covered his body, instantly blowing him away and not leaving a trace, in the darkness only a pitiful cry remained. This cultivator¡¯s pitiful condition, was like cold water splashed on everyone else¡¯s ambitions. Hard! Too hard! Countless treasures, but wanting to obtain them was easier said then done? Chu Tian¡¯s eyes flashed, he was using his Mind¡¯s Eye, it let him observe the changes in the astral wind.The astral wind had a rule, in a certain period of time it would be at its strongest, but then it would become weak. If he made a move when the astral wind was weak, would he have a chance then? Everyone continued walking forward, several more tragedies took place, it would always be a cultivator trying to obtain a treasure and then being blown away by the astral win.And there was a single person who had reached his destination and grabbed the treasure, but was blown away when he tried to come back. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but sigh with regret! The Abyss of Death, it really was place that ate people and didn¡¯t even spit out their bones! It stimulated people¡¯s greed and then guided them to death! Chu Tian was critically watching the whole time, he firmly believed there was a rule to the astral wind! There was a way! There had to be a way! This time another little island appeared, the island was covered in a blue herb, there was also a stone table and on top of the stone table was a jade bottle and a ring. It was around 7 zhang away! The transparent bottle was filled with a revitalizing energy, even though it was far away, it could make people feel their bodies shake, even quickly healing the small injuries on their bodies. The plain ring was filled with a sharp aura, it was obviously a very strong treasure. The blue herbs, was filled with an attractive aura. Even the simplest herbs, if grown for hundreds or thousands of years, the could also become elixir rank treasures, the entire small island was completely covered in blue herbs! How could people not be excited? This was a huge opportunity! At this time, the astral wind had blown at peak strength, it was at its weakest now, Chu Tian already knew the rules of the astral wind. This was a good chance! Taking a few steps forward and leaping off the stone platform road, entering the endless void and flying toward the small island. Translated by: DXHaseoXD Edited by: DXHaseoXD Chapter 70: Successfully obtaining the treasure Everyone was shocked. There was still someone who was seeking death! Did this little brat not want his life? Everyone stopped in their tracks, their eyes looking in pity at another one who couldn¡¯t withstand the enticement, a fool who took the initiative to kill himself. Chu Tian had just jumped off the floating stone road, his body was instantly covered in starlight, all around him a bone chilling astral wind suddenly slammed against him, just like knife and nails, constantly hitting his body, the starlight started to scatter and the glow slowly became weaker. Such strong astral wind! Ordinary flesh and blood bodies in this ferocious environment, perhaps they would be instantly torn to pieces, even with the Starlight Immortal Body, Chu Tian still felt quite a bit of strain. Although the astral winds were small, they were still sharp. Was this also a trap? If they didn¡¯t practice a strong enough defense cultivation technique, even if the person figured out the rule behind the astral winds and took the risk jumping out, they would have died without knowing how they died! But, astral winds with this kind of intensity, Chu Tian could still withstand, so without holding back anything, he rushed at full speed toward the little island. 5 meters, 4 meters, 3 meters, 2 meters, 1 meter While Chu Tian felt that his Starlight Immortal Body was reaching its limit, with a peng sound, he landed on the island, the surrounding became loose and the astral wind cutting his body, suddenly stopped. Succeeded! He really succeeded! The cultivators on the road stared with wide eyes, this brat had braved the astral winds and actually landed on the small island! Chu Tian knew that time was of the essence, he rushed over to the stone table, without even looking, he grabbed the jade bottle and the ring and placed them in his chest. Other than the two treasures, the small island was covered in thousand year old elixirs, the lowest would still be several hundred.If he could bring them with him, then it would be an astonishing amount of wealth! Hu, hu, hu! The astral wind surrounding the island became sharper. The astral wind was slowly gaining strength. Not good! There was no time left! Chu Tian pulled out a few herbs and stuffed them into his chest, the starlight condensed around his body, once again forming the immortal armor. With a low grunt! Just like a large roc spreading its wings, he jumped high once again, flying right for the floating road. From jumping out to jumping back, the whole process only lasted several seconds, the strength of the astral wind had doubled and was still increasing. Ping, ping! Countless invisible wind blades cut across Chu Tian¡¯s body creating a large crack! 3 meters, 2 meters, 1 meter! When Chu Tian was right about to return to the road, the Starlight Immortal Body crumbled and Chu Tian¡¯s body was sliced by the astral wind, leaving 5-6 deep wounds. If it was a normal person, their minds would have been in chaos and would have fell into the bottomless abyss.But Chu Tian was unmoved, he maintained his forward momentum with his spirit energy, in this dangerous situation, he finally landed back down on the floating road. Chu Tian let out a long breath of relief and wiped the sweat on his forehead, he looked out into the darkness right at the unceasing wild astral winds, ¡°That was really dangerous, if I was a little slow, perhaps I would be unable to ever reincarnate.¡± No matter what. At least the things were in his hands! Chu Tian took out the things from his chest, his lips turned into a smile of satisfaction.Perhaps up until now, he was the only person that had ever gotten a treasure from this land of death. What kind of herb was this? From its aura and quality, it was undoubtedly a thousand year old herb.Regardless of whether it was an ordinary herb or not, as long is it was a thousand year old it would be an elixir, could encounter but could not beg, it was enough to make cultivators to want to steal it. Chu Tian placed the herb before his nose and sniffed it. A surge of refined qi flooded into his body, restoring a portion of the spirit energy Chu Tian had consumed. Chu Tian¡¯s eyes lit up¡­..it was a thousand year Yuan Essence Grass! Yuan Essence Grass was a very common consumable item, it was used to refine spirit energy recovery medicine.Consumption of spirit energy was one of the key factors in deciding victory, having a type of medicine that can restore spirit energy was equal to having a second life! Thousand year old Yuan Essence Grass How effective of a medicine would it be? Even if a small piece was eaten raw, it would be enough to completely restore one¡¯s spirit energy and can increase cultivation base without any side effects! With several thousand year old Yuan Source Grass in his hand, as long as the enemy was not overwhelmingly strong, even if he fought multiple enemies or was sieged, Chu Tian had the power to preserve his life! Not bad, really not bad! Those Yin Wind Swordsman, Giant Spirit Scholar, Purple Lightning Young Master, even if they were powerful outside, if they met Chu Tian inside this ancient tomb, it wasn¡¯t certain they would be able to defeat Chu Tian. These Yuan Essence Grass could let Chu Tian go all out, without ever worrying about his spirit energy consumption! What was in the jade bottle? Right as Chu Tian pulled out the jade bottle, an enticing fragrance wafted out, in the jar was a glowing liquid¡­..This was Life Essence Water! An entire spring of life would only be able to refine a few drops of Life Essence Water! This water was a miracle cure, a person on the verge of death, as long as they still had a breath, they would be able to come back to life.Of course this did not apply for cultivators beyond the Awakened Soul Realm. A bottle of miracle cure? No! It wasn¡¯t only that! Chu Tian discovered that the jade bottle itself was not simple, it shouldn¡¯t only be a container, when he carefully looked underneath, he found that there was an ancient source array, Chu Tian looked at the effects of the source array and could not help smiling. ¡°Good bottle of life!¡± This bottle of containing Life Essence Water could be used to refine more Life Essence Water! The jade bottle could absorb Life Essence into the jade and store it, the array at the bottom could be used to create Life Essence Water from this Life Essence.In other words, the Life Essence Water in the bottle could never be used up, it would always replenish itself. The production speed was slow, every few weeks or even months could only produce one bottle.But if it was placed in the spring of life in South Sky City, it would only take 2 hours to produce a bottle! The value of Life Essence Water was astonishing! This jade bottle could produce Life Essence Water, it was simply a priceless treasure! Chu Tian carefully observed the ring. This ring emitted a sharp aura, the source energy array engraved seem familiar.Chu Tian examined it for a few seconds and without thinking about it, he put it on his finger. Perfect! This time he took a huge risks, but the profit was worth it! Everyone was looking on blankly, they all had a defeated feeling, Chu Tian had come back alive, how did this happen? No matter what the reason was, this fellow had treasure, how could people not be envious! The most disgusting thing was. This fellow took it out to see as if no one was around. ¡°Everyone has seen those treasures!¡±A bearded fellow angrily exclaimed as he gnashed his teeth, ¡°How could a little brat like you keep it all for yourself!¡± Another person also shouted, ¡°That¡¯s right, seeing it entitles us to a share!¡± Once the two of them spoke. Everyone was excited. ¡°Quickly hand it over!¡± ¡°I want that ring!¡± ¡°I want the jade bottle!¡± The cultivators in front all had red eyes, they slowly encircled him, a little weak brat, how could he deal with all these people? The bearded man shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, I am an Awakened Soul Cultivator, you handing the treasure over to me is your honor!Quickly hand it over!¡± ¡°You can only blame yourself!¡± ¡°Who let you obtain treasures in front of everyone?¡± ¡°Quickly hand over the things on your body and we can let you live!¡± [TL note - I felt nothing but disgust translating these few sentences¡­..] Chu Tian looked at these greedy wolves, his lips turned into a cold smile. The ring on his right hand violently fluctuated, a swift and sharp aura exploded out. ¡°Such a strong aura!¡±The bearded man shouted sword ring, he excitedly shouted, ¡°This treasure belongs to me!¡± ¡°You want it?¡±Chu Tian¡¯s eyes flashed with killing intent, ¡°Then take it!¡± Chu Tian wielded the ring, a light blue sword qi suddenly shot out. It was too fast! The bearded man was cleaved in two, 4-5 people in a straight line, none of them could escape, they were instantly chopped just like vegetables, falling into the bottomless abyss to vanish without a trace. Everyone was scared! This brat was this strong? No, rather it should be the ring that was this strong? That sword qi should not be inferior to the full strength strike of a 1st Awakened Soul Layer Cultivator! It wasn¡¯t as if there were Awakened Soul cultivators present, but under the effects of the ancient tomb¡¯s suppression, they had no way to use that kind of strength, it couldn¡¯t possibly be that brat¡­...it could only be the power of that ring! Chu Tian coldly swept his eyes over the crowd, ¡°The treasure is here!Are you going to take it!¡± These people were like ducks seized by the neck, not a single sound could be made, they all stared with wide eyes, faces of dread looked on at Chu Tian, no one wanted to take the lead! ¡°Scram for me!¡± The frightened crowd quickly gave way. Chu Tian walked out swaggeringly. The crowd kept quiet, they didn¡¯t even dare fart. In this world strength was revered, whoever¡¯s fist was hard they would be the master. After seeing Chu Tian¡¯s battle strength, how could they dare steal his things? After Chu Tian quickly left, he carefully looked at the ring again, this ¡°Sword Qi Ring¡± was truly easy to use, just instilling spirit energy can turn it into wind sword qi and it was sword qi at the 1st layer Awakened Soul Realm. Its strength was fixed! It didn¡¯t suffer the suppression of the ancient tomb! This treasure could let a Body Refinement Cultivator have the might of an Awakened Soul Cultivator, to normal people, it was a very precious thing, to Chu Tian¡¯s present stage, it was also useful for making up for his shortcomings. Chu Tian had strong defensive abilities, but his attack power was weak. The Sword Qi Ring would make up for Chu Tian¡¯s lack of attack power! Chu Tian kept walking down the road, all around him were treasures, but only a few items came within a distance of 10 zhang.Moreover the Abyss of Death¡¯s astral wind, seemed to be growing in intensity with time. No way! The value of the treasures were not cheap, but it was far from worth playing with his live, without being absolutely certain, Chu Tian would not risk his life so easily. Finally, the end of the road. Chu Tian entered a glowing door to enter the second floor. First floor, Abyss of Death was over. Second floor, Wraith Palace was beginning! The dark empty world vanished. Chu Tian arrived in front of a large rundown palace. His entire view was covered in dark fog, he could not see beyond 10 meters, a chilly cold wind blew gray mist over.The sound of a ghost howling could often be heard, letting people feel fear from their hearts. The bronze masked old man had said, the first two tests were not hard. But, as more and more cultivators died in the ancient tomb, the second floor would become more dangerous. Because when cultivators died in the ancient tomb, their souls were sealed.With their grievances they would turn into evil spirits.They would be jealous of future cultivators that come, when encountered they would cling on for dear life, the difficulty would become harder and harder. Chu Tian had just entered the mist and the mist seemed to seethe with excitement, as if it were alive.Waves of mournful cries came from all four directions, it was very disturbing to people¡¯s mental states. This ghost fog was not a normal fog, it was a very evil energy. Average people will have their flesh and blood sucked dry, even if strong cultivators stayed for a long time, perhaps they would also slowly become weaker. It was bad to stay here for long! The Wraith Palace was filled with dangers and the ghost fog had to be resisted, it was easier said than done to escape? At this time, a strong aura surged forward, letting Chu Tian feel a little shock in his heart.He thought it was a ghost so he prepared the Starlight Immortal Body. From the ghost fog, a cold arrogant voice rang out, ¡°Your defense cultivation technique is not bad!¡± A purple form walked out from the fog, skin as white as snow, jet black hair flowed down the back, on the face was a fine gauze, a pair of eyes as bright as the stars shined, an arrogant expression, a solemn radiance, just like a thorny rose. Yun Yao¡¯s entire body was covered in lightning, when the dense fog approached, it was immediately exploded away.The thunder was suppressing the evil spirits, the ghost fog did not have any effect on her. Unexpectedly it¡¯s this woman? You really are unlucky! Chu Tian let out an evil smile! Translated by: DXHaseoXD Edited by: DXHaseoXD Chapter 71: Wraith Palace Chu Tian was not a small minded person, but Yun Yao had left an extremely bad impression with him, people could be crazy, they could be arrogant, but they shouldn¡¯t always show it, as if under the heavens, only they existed. A small country little girl at the 3rd Awakened Soul Layer. I don¡¯t even act like this and you think you should! This person, from their childhood they were adored, fostering this overbearing arrogant attitude, then add in the fact they never had any experience in the Jianghu, they do not have any plans, only knowing how to show superiority! Yun Yao said in a tone that did not allow disobedience, ¡°Inside the palace in front there is a treasure I want, go and help me lead the ghost away, after we finish, I¡¯ll generously compensate you!¡± Yun Yao¡¯s tone was disdainful. An average appearance, average strength peon! With my prestige and strength, he still dares not obey? Yun Yao was obviously preparing to take a treasure, but met a hard to deal with monster, so she thought to find someone to distract it and by chance she found Chu Tian. A monster that Yun Yao didn¡¯t have a chance against? Could a peasant have any hope of surviving? This woman clearly did not care about other people¡¯s lives! Every insult, as long as it wasn¡¯t overboard, Chu Tian could smile and pretend it¡¯s a joke. With his identity, even if he was weakened after rebirth, he still wouldn¡¯t argue with this kind of little girl, how could a dragon pay attention to ants? At most he would teach her a little lesson. Now it was different, thinking of making me a meat shield, even using me as bait! Could he endure this? Chu Tian¡¯s attitude did not let him suffer a loss, she had already insulted Chu Tian once, now she insulted him again, if Chu Tian just ignored this, then he should just write his name backwards! Yun Yao aloofly said, ¡°Are you deaf? You¡¯re still not moving!¡± ¡°Wanting others to risk their life for you with one sentence, do you think you¡¯re a king!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s loudly shouted sentence, truly startled Yun Yao. This brat is actually impressive, he dares use this tone to contradict me. ¡°I am not a king, my status you should be clear of, I urge you to differentiate between good and bad. In Central State there are countless people willing to go through fire and water for me, to be able to work for me is your honor! Now I¡¯ll give you one last chance! Will you go or not?¡± Chu Tian started to laughing, he laughed very happily, ¡°Actually this is very interesting, with your sealed cultivation, where does your self confidence come from?¡± Yun Yao¡¯s face fell, ¡°How bold!¡± Chu Tian continued to taunt, ¡°Alright, you¡¯re a girl, I know what you¡¯re planning, please don¡¯t take the opportunity to start a conversation! I don¡¯t like your type, taking but refusing to give, quickly scram for me! If not Big Brother will take a minute to teach you how to be a proper person!¡± How¡­¡­.how outrageous! Yun Yao¡¯s face was white with anger. Did he eat a pair leopard''s balls? The Central State elders were all polite to her. One of the Central State Four Young Masters, the only girl out of the four geniuses, moreover she was one of the most beautiful woman in Central State, always the center of attention, had she ever received this kind of treatment? Was there a person in this world that could be so unconcerned with having face? Was this young lady worth being insulted by this average appearance, average strength, lowly birth peasant? Yun Yao¡¯s pupils flashed with a dangerous thunder, ¡°You think I won¡¯t kill you?¡± ¡°The people that want to kill me are numerous, in the end they all suffered a bad fate.¡± Chu Tian heart had a trace of killing intent, ¡°Do you want to try it too?¡± Without knowing why, Yun Yao¡¯s heart skipped a beat! A strong bad feeling could be felt, one that made her suppress her killing intent. ¡°Relax, you¡¯re still useful to me, I won¡¯t kill you.¡± Suddenly Yun Yao¡¯s body was covered in lightning, countless profound runes immediately covered her, ¡°But a lesson is inevitable, I have to let you know, the weak will always be weak, first I¡¯ll let you suffer a little pain!¡± ¡°Thunder!¡± With Yun Yao¡¯s sweet delicate voice, bolts of purple coloured lightning appeared! This woman¡¯s source spirit, it was actually a thunder and lightning source spirit! Thunder and lightning was one of the strongest natural powers! The battle strength of thunder and lightning would not be weak! Four-five thick lightning bolts, shot up into the sky, carrying an invincible might, as if it was intelligent, twisting and flying forward before falling down. Peng, peng, peng! The thunder fell down on his body! Immediately striking the starlight! The lightning was blocked by the outside layer of starlight! Chu Tian calmly took the lightning attack, without forgetting to taunt back, ¡°Actually there are many types of thunder source spirits, you however have an inferior one! I¡¯ve even seen the Nine Heaven Thunder God source spirit, I don¡¯t know where the superiority of a girl like you comes from! You are truly short-sighted, truly ignorant!¡± Yun Yao was startled and angry! This fellow¡¯s cultivation base was not even at the 9th Body Refinement Layer. Even if Yun Yao was being suppressed, she was still at the peak 9th Body Refinement Layer. She was confident that at the same level, she would sweep away any other cultivators. She was not an average person. She was one of the Central State Four Young Masters! The most dazzling talent out of the tens of millions of people in this country! Thunder and lightning source spirit, shock in all directions, letting countless people feel envy! Other than the other geniuses, no one could compete with her at the same level, but this youth¡¯s cultivation did not even reach the peak 9th Body Refinement Layer. ¡°You forced me to do this!¡± Yun Yao¡¯s self esteem was blown away by that attack and she was thoroughly angry, hundred bolts of lightning shot out from her body, the wild strength directly evaporated a large part of the surrounding fog. The thunder flowed like water, gathering into her arms, illuminating both arms with thunder blades, a glorious shine, a shocking flash, letting people be unable to stare directly at it. ¡°¡±Swift Thunder Slash!¡± Yun Yao¡¯s appearance flickered! Fast! Too fast! Even her shadow could not be seen! The purple form brought the two thunder blades forward to slice! Yun Yao was at least twice as fast as Chu Tian, if it was a normal cultivator, they would have no way of avoiding her attack. ¡°Hyperfocus!¡± Chu Tian gently swayed his body, avoiding by the slightest margin. The blade was attached to Yun Yao¡¯s arms, when she sliced into thin air, her heart was in shock, such fine movement, there was no way for average people to achieve this. Hyperfocus? He actually was able to use hyperfocus! While Chu Tian was dodging his left hand swept across, just happening to sweep across her face. Yun Yao felt her face was bare, the purple veil had been removed. ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Yun Yao felt her cheeks, her face filled with a red blush. Yun Yao¡¯s true face was exposed, it was the image of a country destroying beauty, not inferior to the Meng Qingwu sisters. It was just a different style, but to each his own. ¡°Give it back!¡± Chu Tian laughed, the ring on his right hand flashed, sending out a fierce sword qi. Yun Yao quickly summoned thunder to cover her body, the sword qi forced her several steps back, but it did not harm her body. Yun Yao was not simple. She could block a sword qi attack with a strength at the 1st Awakened Soul Layer! Chu Tian played with the veil in his hand, his face was full of ridicule, ¡°The Central State Four Young Masters truly do not deserve their reputation, you wouldn¡¯t be a fake right!¡± How could Yun Yao still be proud and arrogant? Being provoked so many times, she couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore! ¡°Rushing Thunder Palm!¡± Countless purple blue lightning began to bloom with a beautiful glow, the wild lightning energy radiated out, melting out a large area of fog, the thunder gathered in her arms, turning Yun Yao¡¯s jade white hands into a pair of lightning hands. Such a strong aura! This attack Chu Tian had to be careful of. He was afraid even ordinary 1st layer Awakened Soul cultivators wouldn¡¯t be able to block this! With just her attack strength, she would not be below Nangong Yun. Her figure disappeared, dragging the two lightning glow, instantly appearing before Chu Tian. Yun Yao not only had the power of lightning, but also the speed of lightning! Chu Tian had no opportunity to dodge, he could only protect his body with the starlight, concentrating to form the clear glazed armour! Peng! The two Rushing Lightning Palms slammed onto Chu Tian¡¯s defenses. The lightning shot out! The starlight dispersed!¡£ Chu Tian felt as if he had been split by lightning. Yun Yao felt as if she had hit a hard diamond. The Rushing Lightning Palm has dispersed most of the starlight, but did not hit Chu Tian, she was pushed back several steps, Chu Tian took the chance to punch Yun Yao right in the face, sending her flying for several meters. ¡°Your strength is only mediocre!¡± Chu Tian rubbed his fist, his face filled with disdain. Yun Yao flowing black hair was in disorder, half her face was swollen, this strike caused shock in her heart, this was impossible! Why was he able to defend against the Rushing Thunder Palm? At this moment, Chu Tian stood in the same place unscathed, countless thunder arcs surrounded him, the starlight endlessly sparkled, wild as a heavenly deity descended to earth. No only was he overwhelmingly strong. He also was ruthless in taking action! This kind of country collapsing beautiful woman, Chu Tian didn¡¯t even think about it and directly punched her in the face, this could mean that he wasn¡¯t affected by Yun Yao¡¯s beauty. Her mind blanked! Frustration welled up inside her! Her strongest attack couldn¡¯t hurt the enemy! This kind of attack on Yun Yao, its effects were too big! Originally she thought she would be able bullying a pushover, but she never would have thought that she would kick a steel plate! Why did it become like this? The geniuses stronger than me in Central State, wasn¡¯t there only three of them? How could a random nameless peasant show up and beat me! ¡°Only this kind of strength? Weak! Not mentioning me, I have a friend that could beat you up!¡± Chu Tian was naturally thinking of Nangong Yun, at the same level, Nangong Yun was definitely capable of beating up Yun Yao. ¡°If you have skills then fight me outside the ancient tomb!¡± Yun Yao gripped her fists as she angrily shouted, ¡°I could kill you with a single finger!¡± ¡°Aiyo, you still dare threaten me?¡± Chu Tian appeared in front of Yun Yao, ¡°What you say is reasonable, but just saying things will not give you the opportunity.¡± Peng! Peng! Chu Tian¡¯s right hand was on the tall peaks, he used his fingers to press down, spirit energy entered into her meridians, sealing several of her main meridians. Yun Yao¡¯s body trembled. The snow white cheeks became red! This bastard dares to tarnish me? Chu Tian impolitely explored up and down Yun Yao¡¯s body, he had to say that this girl¡¯s figure was good, what should be big was big, what should be small was small. ¡°Rubbish Four Young Master! Why not just change your name to the Four Great Paupers!¡± Chu Tian had discovered several bottles of pills, a bracelet, a necklace, and nothing else, he was very angry as he said, ¡°So little valuable things! Aren¡¯t you ashamed to bring this little out? Even I feel ashamed for you!¡± Yun Yao¡¯s face turned red with shame and resentment! She had been robbed! She was one of the dignified Central State Four Young Masters, the famous super talent, stepping into the Awakened Soul Realm before 20, now she was an Awakened Soul Realm 3rd Layer super expert! Who would have thought she would be insulted by this fellow at the Body Refinement Realm? This time if she could live, she had to tear him into ten thousand pieces! ¡°Relax, I won¡¯t kill you, you¡¯re still useful to me.¡± Chu Tian opened Yun Yao¡¯s meridians, ¡°I¡¯m interested in the treasure that you found earlier, you¡¯ll distract the powerful being and let me get the thing, after we finish, I¡¯ll compensate you!¡± Yun Yao exploded with rage! Wasn¡¯t this what she said to him? Chu Tian saying these words. It was simply slapping her face! Shame! Shame! It was simply a great shame! Chu Tian viciously stood there and said, ¡°What are you standing there in a daze for? You are already my captive! You¡¯re still not moving to help me!¡± ¡°You dirty thing! How could I, Yun Yao allow a person like you force me to do things!¡± Yun Yao was thoroughly enraged, thunder covered her once again, once again coming to fight, ¡°I¡¯ll die with you!¡± After several rounds. Yun Yao had been beaten again. Chu Tian was holding his chest, blood hanged from the corners of his mouth, his hair and clothes were charred black, smoke was drifting from him, he had apparently been injured. This girl was too thorny! Even if Chu Tian could pressure her, his advantage was still not too obvious. Yun Yao was even more distressed, her hair was completely disordered, her image was gone, the elegant beautiful face had already turned swollen, a hysteric expression was on her face, ¡°If you have the skills then kill me, otherwise you¡¯ll encounter no small trouble if you let me go!¡± She rushed over again. Fuck, her temper is so fierce! This stubborn personality infuriated Chu Tian! No problem, dealing with your kind of woman, your Big Brother Tian has his ways! ¡°You aren¡¯t convinced? Chu Tian easily subdued Yun Yao, his palm slapped across her butt, ¡°Father here will just hit you until you are!¡± Yun Yao¡¯s brain turned blank. He unexpectedly¡­¡­.hit my butt! Translated by: DXHaseoXD Edited by: DXHaseoXD Chapter 72: Nether Spirit Palace Her brain completely went blank! Yun Yao was 20, one of the Four Young Masters, was regarded as a precious treasure since her youth, her nature was overbearing and strived for success, also stuck in her own way, she was used to bullying others, how could she have ever been bullied? Let alone being spanked on the butt by a man! Pa! Yun Yao could not respond in time. The plentiful butt was smacked once again! This woman¡¯s body was not as good as Meng Qingwu¡¯s, but the feel was still very good, very flexible, it was truly enjoyable.She was one of the dignified Four Young Masters, to be able to discipline a person of this caliber, it truly gave on a satisfied feeling! Chu Tian asked again, ¡°Will you go or not?¡± Yun Yao¡¯s round eyes stared, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Chu Tian fiercely hit her again! Yun Yao had already collapsed, she was already crying from being hit, ¡°You shaming me like this!I will not let you go!Will not let you go!I will definitely kill you!¡± ¡°You naturally can shame others, then other people can¡¯t shame you?Perhaps you¡¯ve never heard, despicable people deserve to be shamed!¡±Chu Tian did not show any compassion to this woman, he fiercely smacked the buttocks a few more time, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you once again, will you go or not?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you just kill me?¡± ¡°Aiyo, truly a stubborn person!¡±Chu Tian grinned as he said, ¡°There¡¯s no way then, relax I won¡¯t kill you, but I¡¯m a kind of person that loves to destroy pretty flowers.¡± ¡°You¡­..You dare!¡± ¡°What don¡¯t I dare to do?¡±Chu Tian ominously said, ¡°Decide, first I¡¯ll rape you 10-20 times, then I¡¯ll waste your cultivation and disfigure you face!¡± Such excessive cruelty! She had never seen anyone this ruthless! ¡°You¡­..You pervert!¡±Yun Yao was in complete panic, ¡°Stop!You dare do anything to me, even if I become a ghost I won¡¯t let you go!¡± If that was the case! She wouldn¡¯t have the courage to continue living. ¡°You think I won¡¯t dare?¡±Chu Tian did not pity her at all, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one last time, will you go or not!¡± Yun Yao bit her lips, her eyes began to mist, ¡°I¡­...I¡¯ll go!¡± Chu Tian ruthless patted her butt again, ¡°Do you know your wrongdoings?¡± Yun Yao was about to burst, ¡°I¡­...I know!¡± Chu Tian patted her again, ¡°Will you take revenge!¡± Yun Yao eyes popped out again, ¡°Nonsense!I want to cut you into a thousand pieces!Eat your flesh and drink your blood!Turn your bones into ashes!¡± ¡°Fuck, how fierce!That bad?!¡±Chu Tian made a move as if he wanted to remove Yun Yao¡¯s clothes, ¡°There¡¯s no way then, I don¡¯t want to leave trouble for myself, although you are not my type, I¡¯ll force myself do this terrible deed.¡± ¡°Stop, stop!Won¡¯t take revenge!I won¡¯t take revenge!¡±Yun Yao¡¯s tears began to fall, ¡°Quickly stop it!¡± ¡°You really won¡¯t take revenge?¡± ¡°Really!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll trust you this once!¡± Yun Yao¡¯s butt was burning, the hatred in her heart was thick, as for the promise to not take revenge?Pei!How could she not take revenge!Once she leaves this ancient tomb, the first thing she would do is take care of this bastard! How could Chu Tian not see through her intentions, but he didn¡¯t care about it, ¡°You¡¯re still not quickly guiding the way?Is your butt still itchy?Want me to help you rub it?¡± Yun Yao¡¯s face turned as red as a monkey¡¯s bottom, she was biting her teeth so hard it almost broke. That place was one she had found, she never thought she would have to share it with this bastard! Stay in the castle peak, do not worry about firewood! You just wait for me! Yun Yao viciously stared at Chu Tian, an ordinary appearance, without any fame, but was even crazier than her, letting Yun Yao not have a single way out. Originally she wanted to force Chu Tian, in the end she was the one being forced. Yun Yao had no choice, she could only be dragged by Chu Tian. In the dense fog, an outline of a jet black palace appeared. The black palace was in the centre position, at the same time it was the place with the most dense Yin Qi.Even through the heavy fog, an ancient aura could be felt coming from it, it seemed the treasure being hidden within was not as simple as it seemed. Yun Yao clenched her with unwillingness. Did she really have to lead away the spirit inside? She really had to give this bastard a share? While Yun Yao was preparing herself. Chu Tian suddenly noticed something, immediately he called Yun Yao, ¡°Wait!¡± While Yun Yao was stunned, several explosion sounds came through the mist, followed by a mournful spirit¡¯s crying voice, a surprised expression appeared on her face, there seemed to be people here. ¡°Quickly run!¡± Three cultivators rushed out in distress. A single spirit following behind them, covered in thick mist, its face was ugly and vicious, in his hand was a black trident covered in blue ghost flames.Wherever he went, a cold wind followed, blowing fast. Chu Tian was shocked, ¡°It¡¯s a Spirit Demon!¡± Spirit Demons were a type of very fierce spirits, spirits that were formed after hundreds, even up to a thousand years of cultivation.If their strengths were not sealed, even Yun Yao would not be a match for this Spirit Demon! Even if Spirit Demons were suppressed by the ancient tomb, wrapped in its shroud of mystical powers, it would be sufficient for it to fight Awakened Soul Cultivators! ¡°Ah!¡± The Spirit Demon let out a scream! Yun Yao felt as if a nail was digging into her soul, instantly causing intense pain, her eyes blacked, her whole body was paralyzed as she fainted! Chu Tian shouted, ¡°Wake up!¡± Yun Yao¡¯s body shook, instantly restoring her consciousness, showing an amazed face, it¡­...it attacked the soul! The fleeing cultivators did not have the same luck. The Spirit Demon raised it trident covered in ghost fire, the ghost fire shot right at one of the cultivators, he pitifully fell to ground and cried, tumbling and kicking, but the ghost fire was not an ordinary fire, it could not be extinguished with usual methods. His skin quickly became wrinkled. His hair also turned white. After a few seconds, the vigorous young man had suddenly turned into an old man on the verge of death. The Spirit Demon inhaled, the ghost flame with all the cultivators life essence, was all absorbed into its body. Such a terrifying skill! The two remaining cultivators were scared out of their wits, they once again tried to escape.Seeing Chu Tian¡¯s group, as if wildly grasping at straws, ¡°Save us!Save us!¡± Yun Yao¡¯s expression fell, ¡°That Spirit Demon was led over by them!¡± Chu Tian wanted to help, but he couldn¡¯t react in time. ¡°Ao!¡± The Spirit Demon stuck his weapon into the ground, blue ghost flames sprouted out.A long trench was created by the flames, just like a blue dragon, slithering its way forward. The two cultivators didn¡¯t have a chance, the ghost flames slammed into their bodies and they died a tragic death! Chu Tian and Yao Yun jumped aside to avoid it, they didn¡¯t dare touching this life draining ghost flame! ¡°Thunder!¡± Yao Yun shouted in mid air, awakening the power of her thunder and lightning source spirit.Suddenly extending her ten fingers, countless thunder rays shot out. The Spirit Demon was a spirit without a body, its body was made of nothing, completely invisible, it was hard to make a move against, common martial arts had no effect. The long trident was raised! The several lightning bolts were attracted by the trident! Yun Yao let out a shocked expression, the spirit could block her lightning attack, how was this possible?Thunder was the weakness of spirits! Chu Tian didn¡¯t find it strange, ¡°The Spirit Demon has lived in the ancient tomb for a long time, although its cultivation has been sealed, its foundation is very deep, it forcefully countered the lightning with the Yin Qi in its body, this is a very rare occurrence!¡± Yun Yao did not stop releasing her lightning, her face began to turn white, ¡°I can¡¯t hold on!Are you just gonna stand and watch?¡± Chu Tian casually pulled out a talisman. His legs kicked out! Shooting forward! The Spirit Demon was not simple, one hand holding the trident to stave Yun Yao¡¯s attack, with the other hand, he started shooting ghost flames at Chu Tian. Two sword qi sliced apart the ghost flames! Chu Tian smoothly arrived in front of the Spirit Demon and he stuck the Illumination Talisman onto the Spirit Demon¡¯s empty body! In an instant, gloriously radiant, like a small sun exploding, gold white rays covered the Spirit Demon, instantly melting a huge part of the Spirit Demon¡¯s body. A good chance! Yun Yao seized the chance to condense the power of her lightning, while the Spirit Demon was suffering heavy injuries, she shot the lightning to tear the Spirit Demon apart. The sparkling lightning bolts shot out, blasting several large holes in the surrounding. The position that Chu Tian was in, just as he moved out of the way, a lightning bolt struck down right where he was, ¡°Fuck!This girl!Taking this chance to deal with me!¡± Yun Yao¡¯s eyes flashed a trace of pity, ¡°There was too much force behind it!¡± It¡¯d be strange if I believed you! This is the so called poisonous female heart! It would simpler to just kill her, better than leaving a disaster by my side! Yun Yao saw Chu Tian¡¯s uncertain face, her heart skipped a beat, ¡°You¡­..What are you doing?I really didn¡¯t mean to do it!¡± Chu Tian was truly prepared to kill, but looking at the black palace, the killing intent in his heart calmed.This palace will not be easy to pass, with Yun Yao by his side, he would at least have someone to help. ¡°I hope there won¡¯t be a next time.¡± ¡°Yes¡­....¡± Even in Yun Yao¡¯s dream she wouldn¡¯t have thought, she would become so obedient to such a small character. This youth was too hateful, he clearly hadn¡¯t even grown any hair yet, but he was still this mysterious, making it hard for people to guess what he¡¯s thinking. Yun Yao saw Chu Tian pick up a purple black bead, ¡°What is that thing?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even recognize a spirit core?Truly stupid and ignorant!¡±Chu Tian placed the strange bead into his pocket, this thing was a treasure, its value was much higher than corpse cores, ¡°The spirit core is the condensed soul of the spirit, it is not inferior to a same level beast core, it probably could be considered even better.¡± The Spirit Demon was a very strong spirit. If this Spirit Demon was outside, it would be much stronger than Yun Yao.This spirit core that Chu Tian took, it was very valuable. This kind of good thing being taken away! Yun Yao clenched her teeth, she was a little unwilling. Yun Yao let out a breath of air, ¡°This fellow has been killed, you should hurry and enter!¡± Chu Tian looked at her with intrigued eyes, ¡°Hei, hei, do you really not understand or are you playing the fool?¡± Yun Yao¡¯s eyes flashed a trace of light, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Chu Tian lightly said to her, ¡°This palace doesn¡¯t only have one Spirit Demon, there should be other spirits inside!¡± Yun Yao snorted and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never been inside, how would I know?¡± ¡°Actually, normal spirits, we can deal with.¡±Chu Tian eyes became solemn as he stared at the black palace, ¡°Spirit Demons are the guards of the Spirit King, if there is a Spirit Demon here, there is the possibility of there being a Spirit King here.¡± The Spirit King was a type of evil spirit that had cultivated for a thousand years! On the outside they could easily sweep through Awakened Soul Cultivators, even if it was suppressed by the ancient grave, it would still be a powerful existence! ¡°Hei, hei, hei, hei, I never would have thought, there would be someone who knew of the Spirit King¡¯s existence!¡± A hoarse old voice, came from the dense fog, a black robed old man and a middle aged swordsman, slowly walked over. Once Yun Yao saw the middle aged man, ¡°Wan Wuyi?¡± She then looked at the black robed man, ¡°Dark Flame Medicine Master Mo Yan, I never thought you would come too, I didn¡¯t see you in the main hall!¡± The middle aged man was the rogue cultivator expert, his name was the Yin Wind Swordsman, Wan Wuyi. The black robed old man was being low key in the main hall, so no one noticed him there, but he was also an extraordinary person.His nickname was ¡°Dark Flame Medicine Master¡± and was one of the most famous alchemists in Central State. Wan Wuyi was staring back at Yun Yao, ¡°Does the Purple Lightning Young Master also want a piece of the Nether Spirit Palace?¡± ¡°Old Brother Wuyi, no need to worry.¡±Mo Yan was a skinny old man with a wrinkled face, he had a gentle smiling face, ¡°If I haven¡¯t guessed wrong, the Purple Lightning Young Master wants the Thunder Spirit Bead in the Nether Spirit Palace, am I right?¡± Yun Yao clenched her fist, ¡°So what if it is?¡± Mo Yan slowly said, ¡°Old Brother wants the Netherworld Sword, I want the Netherworld Ghost Flame, and we¡¯ll give you the Thunder Spirit Bead, like this, why don¡¯t we work together?¡± Yun Yao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This was a good chance to take out Chu Tian! Yun Yao directly walked beside them, ¡°What you say makes sense, I¡¯ll cooperate with you, after we finish this matter, we¡¯ll take what we need.¡± Chu Tian was angered, ¡°If you take everything, what will Father take?¡± Mo Yan saw Chu Tian looked average, was young, and his aura was weak, he coldly snorted and said, ¡°Is this a friend of the Purple Lightning Young Master?¡± Yun Yao snorted, ¡°I don¡¯t know him!¡± ¡°An unknown peasant want to divide the treasure with us?¡±Wan Wuyi pulled out a black jade treasured sword, ¡°While I still don¡¯t want to kill you!Scram!¡± Chu Tian coldly smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be frank, if you small characters go in you won¡¯t even be enough to fill the holes in the Spirit King¡¯s teeth!¡± Purple Lightning Young Master! Yin Wind Swordsman! Dark Flame Medicine Master! Which one wasn¡¯t a well know famous person?In this boy¡¯s mouth they were nothing but small characters! ¡°How bold!¡± The Yin Wind Swordsman was furious, his sword swept out, a fierce sword qi, suddenly shot forward! Yun Yao showed a face full of schadenfreude, the sword of the Yin Wind Swordsman was not weak, this little brat was doomed! A fuzzy black sword shadow, appeared right in front of Chu Tian. ¡°Scram!¡± Chu Tian used his sword source spirit to slice out, a devastating wild power swept out, Wan Wuyi was knocked back several steps, his face changed several times in a row. Yun Yao¡¯s face was full of shock. Sword Source Spirit! This brat unexpectedly had a source spirit! That being said, when he was fighting her, he hadn¡¯t fought for real! Wan Wuyi showed a little fear, ¡°I never would have thought you would have some skills, but it is far from enough!I¡¯ll let you see the true might of the Secret Yin Wind Sword Art!¡± ¡°Old Brother, hold on for a minute!¡±Mo Yan looked Chu Tian up and down, ¡°This little brother¡¯s strength is not bad, he¡¯s qualified to join us, as for the treasure, we¡¯ll split it evenly ok?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Chu Tian was also exhausted. His spirit energy was already spent, he had no way to summon the Demon God¡¯s sword anymore. Yun Yao was furious in her heart, she couldn¡¯t extinguish this evil star, he even was invited to join! The Yin Wind Swordsman, Dark Flame Medicine Master, those two idiots couldn¡¯t see it.This brat was not as simple as he seemed, if they fought him alone they wouldn¡¯t be his match! Translated by: DXHaseoXD Edited by: DXHaseoXD Chapter 73: Spirit King Each of the four them had their own axe to grind. Mo Yan was a wily old fox, Wan Wuyi had plans deep in his heart.Yun Yao held a grudge against Chu Tian in her heart, Chu Tian not only had to defend against the three of them, he also had to think of a way of getting a share. This alliance was too fragile! Mutually respecting each other, not daring to make a move! Mo Yan coldly said as he was walking, ¡°Purple Lightning Young Master has a rare thunder source spirit, if you obtain the Thunder Spirit Bead, then your strength could be increased quite a bit, then you would have nothing to fear in this ten thousand corpse ancient grave.¡± If Yun Yao obtained the Thunder Spirit Bead and increased her strength. Then it would be dangerous for everyone else. In Wan Wuyi¡¯s eyes flashed a ruthless glow, his fear towards Yun Yao deepened. Yun Yao retorted by asking, ¡°The Netherworld Flame that the Spirit King has refined for a thousand years, the Netherworld Sword that was the ancient sect¡¯s precious treasure, which one of these would be worse than the Thunder Spirit Bead?Your, Mo Yan¡¯s ?Controlling Flame Art? synergizes with the Netherworld Flame and if Wan Wuyi¡¯s ?Secret Yin Wind Sword Art? synergizes with the Netherworld Sword, would it be any inferior? Mo Yan and Wan Wuyi did not say anything. Chu Tian was a little upset. Their goal was clear, but if you take all the treasure, what¡¯s left for father? However Chu Tian did not express his feelings, the existence of the Spirit King, just being able to escape was already a problem, not to mention being able to obtain treasures. When they entered the large doors, the main hall was dim, the ground was filled with skeletons, shattered armour and broken swords were scattered across the floor. These skeletons were the remains of previous explorers, cultivators from the treasure hunts in the past years, they all lost their lives her. It truly gave people a sense of foreboding. In the center of the main hall, three impressive evil statues stood there, each one had a demonic glance, filled with glowing purple light, like the eyes of a spirit god, staring right at them. Yun Yao was excited, ¡°That¡¯s the Thunder Spirit Bead!¡± Inside of the glowing stare was a bead, around the size of a fist, glittering and translucent, its light gave off a sort of pressure.It was covered in bright glowing lightning arcs, even from a distance, one could still feel the strength coming from it. Chu Tian rubbed his chin, ¡°Thunder and lightning law bead?It hasn¡¯t been damaged after all these years, it could be considered quite a precious treasure, no wonder Yun Yao wants this thing!¡± Mo Yan and Wan Wu Yi¡¯s minds filled with suspicion. The Nether Spirit Palace had three treasures, Thunder Spirit Bead, Netherworld Sword, and Netherworld Flame, why did on the Thunder Spirit Bead appear? A cold wind swept through the main hall, the skeletons on the ground began to glow.The space that was just empty, several fanged, blue faced human figure appeared, each one gripped a trident. ¡°This many Spirit Demons!¡± Yun Yao¡¯s expression turned ugly! The Spirit Demons appeared, the blue ghost flame also ignited, shooting out at them. Mo Yan knit his brow and said, ¡°Everyone, attack together!¡± Yun Yao summoned her thunder and lightning source spirit, hundred bolts of thunder shot out, like a meteor shower, unceasingly raining down on the Spirit Demons.Yun Yao¡¯s strength was not weak, but with this man Spirit Demons, how could she block it by herself. Chu Tian had to make a move and two light attribute talismans ignited, instantly changing into two spears of light, viciously shoot out at a Spirit Demon that made it through the net. The light shine out! The Spirit Demon was pushed back several meters. Chu Tian stood in front of Yun Yao with a long spear of light in hand, the remaining Spirit Demons were are scared, immediately slowing down. ¡°This brat is not simple, I¡¯ve never seen this kind of Symbol Technique before.¡± ¡°He can use the strength of light unexpectedly, using to directly attack the ghosts!¡± Wan Wuyi and Mo Yan were startled, they were beginning to feel more and more curious towards Chu Tian¡¯s origins, if he was a cultivator of Central State, how come they¡¯ve never heard of him.Perhaps he wasn¡¯t a person from Central State, perhaps he wasn¡¯t even a citizen of the Southern Summer Country? The Spirit Demons were hard to deal with, but that was mainly because of their incorporeal bodies. This limited the power of normal weapons and strategies. The Spirit Demon have been in the center of the ancient tomb for countless years, being suppressed by the ancient tomb, having its cultivation sealed, but its foundation was solid, it wasn¡¯t easy to kill. Mo Yan had to make a move, his hands gathered together, a black flame appeared, a dozen black fireballs shot out from his body, falling like rain on the Spirit Demons. Mo Yan practiced an ancient cultivation technique,the ?Secret Imperial Flame Art?.His source spirit was also flame attributed, so he could control a variety of flames.As an alchemy master, this helped in increasing the quality of pills refined, as an Awakened Soul Cultivator, his collected flames could help him promote his battle strength. Mo Yan and Yun Yao suppressed from range. Chu Tian and Wan Wuyi, boldly rushed forward, attacking from close range. The dozen incomparably vicious Spirit Demons were blocked by the four of them, Chu Tian swallowed a bit of thousand year Yuan Essence Grass to restore his spirit energy, then he shot forward, his dual spears stabbing through Spirit Demons. Peng! The first Spirit Demon had been taken care of! Wan Wuyi was truly worthy of being known as the most renowned rogue swordsman in Central State, his cultivation technique ?Secret Yin Wind Sword Art? was an evil cultivation technique, so it was able to interfere with the soul attacks of the Spirit Demons. ¡°Blood Demon!¡± Wan Wuyi was a swordsman, but he did not have a sword source spirit, rather he had a evil spirit that invigorated his vital energy! ¡°Yin Wind Slicing the Soul!¡± The fierce blood demon, shot forward 10 meters, a blood blade appeared in midair, directly cutting a Spirit Demon in half. Yun Yao revealed a startled expression, ¡°The source spirit can use sword techniques?¡± The Spirit Demon had a spiritual body. Source spirits also had a spiritual body. Wan Wuyi¡¯s flesh body did not move, his source spirit used his sword techniques, directly attacking the enemy¡¯s soul.With this he could slice the Spirit Demon apart in a single slash, he was much more efficient than Chu Tian. ¡°Yin Wind Retreat!¡± Wan Wuyi¡¯s body flickered, disappearing into cold wind, vanishing before them. Chu Tian stared in disbelief, ¡°We haven¡¯t killed the Spirit Demons yet, where did he go?¡± Wan Wuyi flew past the Spirit Demons, only appearing before the three demonic statues, he lept up twice, jumping on top the statue. Yun Yao understood what he wanted. Whoever struck first had the advantage in taking the Thunder Spirit Bead! She angrily cursed, ¡°This bastard!¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Chu Tian realized something, ¡°That bead can¡¯t be removed yet!¡± A joke? You want me to wait for you to take it? Wan Wuyi ignored Chu Tian¡¯s warning, his sword flew into the statue¡¯s eye, a precious purple gem flew out. Wan Wuyi wildly laughed, his hand shot out to grab it, gripping onto the precious gem, ¡°The ancient treasure Thunder Spirit Bead, I¡¯ll just accept it!¡± Chu Tian angrily scolded, ¡°You idiot!¡± Dong, dong, dong! The main hall began to shake. On the surface of the three demonic statues, cracks began to form, as the cracks slowly became larger, an ancient and terrifying aura leaked out from the three statues. Mo Yan was stuck between anger and shock, ¡°What is going on?¡± Chu Tian sighed, ¡°The Thunder Spirit Bead was put here to suppress the Spirit King, now that the Thunder Spirit Bead has been removed, the Spirit King is free!¡± What? Spirit King! Wan Wuyi turned around, seeing the three demonic statues, cracks forming from head to toe, a purple black aura was leaking out of the cracks. ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°What Spirit King!¡± ¡°Father has the Thunder Spirit Bead, why would I fear it?¡± Wan Wuyi inject spirit energy into the precious gem, trying to awaken it, to awakens its strong abilities.Who would have guessed, the wild will of the precious gem would reject Wan Wuyi. Peng! Lightning shot out in all directions! Just like beautiful fireworks! Wan Wuyi was directly send flying, the Thunder Spirit Bead turned into a ray of light, directly escaping his hands! ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Come back to me!¡± Wan Wuyi was injured by the Thunder Spirit Bead, how could he still have the strength to catch it.The Thunder Spirit Bead was fast, it quickly flew out of the palace. Chu Tian instantly jumped into the air, before he could grab the Thunder Spirit Bead, the Thunder Spirit Bead once again shot out lightning, directly slamming onto Chu Tian¡¯s body. ¡°A broken bead has this kind of temperament!It¡¯s simply going against the heavens! Chu Tian released his starlight to resist the strength of the Thunder Spirit Bead, he held the bead in his chest for a few seconds, the strength of the Thunder Spirit Bead slowly decreased, finally returning to normal like it was entering a deep sleep. Chu Tian returned onto the ground, he was panting in exhaustion as he took out another piece of Yuan Essence Grass. The Thunder Spirit Bead was a shocking soul weapon! Soul weapons were a grade higher than spirit weapons, it requires a soul to be awakened in the spirit weapon, most spirit weapons will not have a soul, but there are some stronger spirit weapons that over the years will develop their own consciousness, they can even practice special techniques letting their souls become stronger. The Thunder Spirit Bead has been in the ancient tomb for over a thousand years, this kind of long period, ordinary treasures would have turned to dust already, but the Thunder Spirit Bead, not only was it not damaged, it had also developed a soul. It truly was a miraculous treasure! Chu Tian was prepared to put away the Thunder Spirit Bead and then run from this place! Who would have thought at this time, an appalling laugh would suddenly ring out through the main hall, ¡°Jie, jie, jie, jie¡­¡­.Living people, living people¡­¡­.!¡± The three demonic statues were all broken apart. The surrounding fog seethed with excitement as a formidable aura was felt, it was wildly emitted forming an intense pressure, instantly covering the entire area, making it hard for people to breathe. ¡°Jie, jie, jie, jie!¡± A giant red form appeared in midair. Yun Yao screamed in panic, ¡°What is that thing!¡± The strong spirit instantly appeared, a terrifying pressure that made it hard for people to breathe.Its body suddenly vanished without a trace, appearing in front of several cultivators. [TL Note - Well apparently there were other people here¡­.rip mob characters¡­.] These people could not even see its movements before their flesh and blood was sucked dry. After the Spirit King killed these cultivators, its eyes fell on Chu Tian.It was an intelligent being, the Thunder Spirit Bead on Chu Tian¡¯s body made it feel discomfort, so it decided to quickly take out this discomforting person. Sou! Its form flickered! The Spirit King appeared in front of him. A pair of a sharp red claw swept out, even the air was distorted, Chu Tian unconsciously activated his Glass Body. Pa! A shrill shattering sound! Chu Tian¡¯s five organs were all shaken as he was directly sent flying around 20 meters, ¡°Fuck, that hurt like hell!¡± The Thunder Spirit Bead in his hand was like a ticking bomb, not only does the Thunder Spirit Bead reject him, it would also attract the attention of the Spirit King, it was too dangerous! Chu Tian didn¡¯t have any other ways, he quickly threw the Thunder Spirit Bead over to Yun Yao, ¡°Quickly take that to deal with him!¡± Yun Yao was very clear on how strong Chu Tian¡¯s defense was. The spirit that could beat up Chu Tian like that, how could anyone else block it. Yun Yao caught the Thunder Spirit Bead and the soul of the Thunder Spirit Bead regained consciousness, this time it didn¡¯t wildly resist, instead it gave off a warm feeling, like a child returning home to hug its mother, it was a sort of blood relation. This really was a high quality treasure! The Spirit King screamed into the air, before launching itself at Yun Yao. Yun Yao was faster than Chu Tian, her body covered with lightning as she quickly withdrew, all while stimulating the Thunder Spirit Bead. Hou! The thunder turned into giant pythons, coming out of the bead, like a thousand thunder snakes charging forward, shooting right for the Spirit King. Who would have known, the Spirit King let out a fiendish smile, it emitted a blue white flame, holding onto the thunder pythons. The strange blue white flames, spread across the thunder. The shocking thunder was actually burnt away! Turning into a twinkling ash as it floated away! ¡°Burning away energy!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the Netherworld Flame!¡± ¡°Dammit, it refined the Netherworld Flame!¡± Mo Yan was shocked and angry as he said, ¡°It¡¯s over, it has the Netherworld Flame, our attacks are no use, we¡¯re not a match for it!¡± Chu Tian could also see the Spirit King¡¯s true face, the Spirit King¡¯s body was white as paper, it had a red gown draped over it.It was floating in midair, with ten blood red fingernails, its eyes were also blood red, like a scarlet ocean. ¡°It just woke up so it¡¯s weak right now, use the Thunder Spirit Bead to wear it down!¡± Yun Yao invoked the Thunder Spirit Bead¡¯s power, an endless amount of thunder was formed, instantly covering Yun Yao¡¯s body, dozens of lightning bolts, like dozens of poisonous snakes, shot out at the same time right at the Spirit King¡¯s body. The Spirit King lifted a hand and shot out the blue white ghost flame, forming a barrier with the flame, it was wildly resisting the thunder, unexpectedly they were evenly matched. Mo Yan launched out, his hands were covered in black flames as he attacked from behind the Spirit King.The Spirit King turned around and raised its other hand, even though it was being suppressed by the Thunder Spirit Bead, unexpectedly it could still block Mo Yan¡¯s attack. The three of them were stuck in a deadlock, the Spirit King¡¯s almost corporeal body slowly became paler, it was slowly being consumed. At this time. The Spirit King screamed into the sky! Yun Yao and Mo Yan¡¯s bodies trembled, as if they had been hit by an invisible giant hammer, they spit out a mouthful of blood before falling down. The minute the Spirit King broke free. It ignited the Netherworld Flame. ¡°Not good!¡± Mo Yan and Yun Yao both had a look of panic. Who would have thought at this crucial moment, Chu Tian would rush forward and stand in front of the Spirit King, an ancient might was released from Chu Tian¡¯s body, spirit energy surged forward as a large shadow condensed behind Chu Tian. What is this? Yun Yao was shocked! Was this Chu Tian¡¯s source spirit? But, wasn¡¯t his source spirit a sword source spirit? Once the Spirit King saw the large shadow, it immediately showed a panicked expression.Fear could be felt from the depth of its soul, with its intelligence, it could not understand what this terrifying existence was! ¡°You can die now!¡± The shadow source spirit turned into strength as it all flowed into his body. Victory or death in one move! Chu Tian¡¯s fist released countless profound runes, as if an ancient might was all condensed into a single fist. Peng! After the Spirit King was hit by this invisible energy, a large part of him had caved in.With a mournful cry, its body disappeared into pieces! Mo Yan let out an astonished expression, ¡°His fist¡­...it can directly hit a spiritual body!¡± Can a human body make contact with a spiritual body? This was something that went against logic! But Chu Tian had achieved it, his fist had hit the Spirit King¡¯s body, he had turned the Spirit King into pieces with this tyrannical strength! A normal ordinary youth, how could there be that many secrets hiding in him? Translated by: DXHaseoXD Edited by: DXHaseoXD Chapter 74: Netherworld Sword If the Spirit King was in the outside world, it would be able to easily sweep through Awakened Soul Cultivators.Even being suppressed by the ancient tomb, it was still a hard to defeat existence. But Chu Tian had defeated it with a single punch! Yun Yao was shocked speechless, in this world there were certain natural born individuals who had the ability to awaken two source spirits, these kinds of people were an one in a billion kind of rare. But having twin source spirits wasn¡¯t always a good thing! Because the potential of a person¡¯s soul was limited, sometimes it was barely enough to nurture one source spirit, let alone two. Source spirits represented a cultivator¡¯s talent, better to be strong than for there to be more, better to be refined than to be varied. A strong source spirit could split apart, and can turn into two ordinary source spirits, but that would be a loss rather than a gain. Chu Tian¡¯s two source spirits, whether it was the sword source spirit or the shadow source spirit that just appeared, both of them were top class source spirits, particularly that shadow source spirit that had the strength of a demon god.Because of his cultivation, it was not very clear, but it was at least at the level of a God Level Source Spirit! He had overdrawn his body strength by summoning his source spirit! Chu Tian was incredibly weak, he took out the Yuan Essence Grass and swallowed a piece of it. But it was truly terrifying, if not for Yun Yao using the Thunder Spirit Bead to help weaken the Spirit King, if not for Mo Yan launching a sneak attack to distract the Spirit King, if not for Chu Tian being able to use the Mind¡¯s Eye and finding the weak spot of the Spirit King. Would it have been this easy? The Spirit King left behind a large spirit core, the spirit core¡¯s surface was covered in blue white flames. ¡°Fire Seed?¡±Mo Yan¡¯s face filled with disappointment, ¡°Originally I thought there would be a mature Netherworld Flame, but who would have thought that the Netherworld Flame would already have been refined by the Spirit King.The difficulty in cultivating a Fire Seed is too high and would require large amounts of time and energy!¡± Spirit Fires were not cultivation law weapons, nor were they cultivation techniques. But it was like a cultivation law weapon and it was like a cultivation technique. Spirit Fires could be directly used, they would instantly increased the user¡¯s strength, but Spirit Fire Seeds needed to be slowly cultivated, the entire process would require massive amounts of resources and time, just like training a cultivation technique. The ancient grave no longer had a Netherworld Flame. There was only a thousand year old Netherworld Flame Fire Seed. From the potential of the Spirit King had refined the Netherworld Flame for a thousand years, it was much stronger than ordinary Netherworld Flames.This was no longer an ordinary Netherworld Flame, it had already absorbed the power of the Spirit King for a thousand years, it had evolved into a thousand year Netherworld Ghost Flame. If this Fire Seed was properly nurtured, it would definitely be a stronger flame than the Netherworld Flame! But was nurturing the Fire Seed an easy thing to do? It would consume resources like a bottomless pit! Although this was not satisfying, but it was better than nothing, so Mo Yan did not wait to pick up the Fire Seed. Yun Yao was standing to the side with the Thunder Spirit Bead, her eyes were twinkling as she stared at Mo Yan and Chu Tian.Now that the Thunder Spirit Bead was in her hands, her power had increased several times, she was confident that she could deal with Chu Tian now. Mo Yan wasn¡¯t a threat! But should she take her revenge now? Of course Chu Tian was not an idiot, the only reason he threw the Thunder Spirit Bead to Yun Yao was because of the crisis they were in, now that the Spirit King had already been taken care of, Yun Yao had undoubtedly become the largest threat. Mo Yan saw the atmosphere had become tense, in his heart he felt a bit of fear. Not good! If the Purple Lightning Young Master makes a move now. Even if they collaborate it wouldn¡¯t be certain they could block the power of the Thunder Spirit Bead! Mo Yan looked over at Chu Tian, the minute their eyes met, an understanding formed between them.If the Purple Lightning Young Master attacked one of them, they would work together against her! The three of them spread out together, they were all wary of the other parties.What they were thinking, only they themselves knew. At this moment, Mo Yan suddenly thought of something as he moved his head to look in all four directions, ¡°That¡¯s strange, Old Brother Wan should not have died, why is he gone?¡± That¡¯s right! Where had Wan Wuyi gone? There was not a trace of Wan Wuyi in the main hall! Impossible! He couldn¡¯t possibly have left. He had used his Secret Yin Wind Sword Art, letting him hide himself! ¡°Not good!¡±Chu Tian noticed something as he turned to look at Yun Yao, ¡°Behind you!¡± Yun Yao¡¯s body trembled! She had been paying full attention to Chu Tian and Mo Yan in fear that they would collaborate against her to steal the Thunder Spirit Bead, she did put any attention into guarding against sneak attacks. A quick and fierce cold aura exploded out. A terrifying killing intent surged over. Yun Yao was startled, she didn¡¯t even have time to turn around. Pu! A swift and fierce sword qi, stabbed right into her back, flying out through the front, large amounts of blood spilling out! Yun Yao¡¯s beautiful eyes turned round, she could only feel her strength leaving her body as she fell backwards! ¡°Ha, ha, ha!¡± ¡°Mine!It¡¯s all mine!¡± Wan Wuyi took out a cloth and quickly wrapped up the Thunder Spirit Bead, putting it away in his chest, he walked past Yun Yao¡¯s body and stared at Chu Tian and Mo Yan with a face of greed. Mo Yan revealed a surprised face, ¡°The Purple Lightning Young Master is a member of the Central State Yun Family, are you not afraid of retaliation from Yun Tianhe after killing her?¡± ¡°With Yun Tianhe¡¯s reputation, who wouldn¡¯t be afraid?But there is only us here and dead people will never talk!¡± Mo Yan¡¯s eyes turned round in shock, ¡°You¡­¡­.¡± ¡°You can die now!¡± ¡°Yin Wind Soul Slash!¡± Wan Wuyi once again displayed his Secret Yin Wind Sword Art, his figure disappeared once again. Mo Yan¡¯s heart filled with amazement, the reputation of the Yin Wind Swordsman was not undeserved, the Secret Yin Wind Sword Art was fast enough to leave not a shadow or trace, it was the best assassination skill in the Southern Summer Country. Wan Wuyi had cultivated the ?Secret Yin Wind Sword Art? for twenty years now, he had long reached the Large Success realm.If Mo Yan was in his normal condition, he would be able to retreat, but now his spirit energy was spent and he suffered heavy injuries from the Spirit King, how could he still escape from the Yin Wind Sword? ¡°I¡¯ve been friends with you for so many years, you actually still want to silence me by killing me!¡± Mo Yan angrily shouted, two black flames appeared in his hands, preparing to create a barrier around him, but before the flames could close. A sword light shot through the opening! Mo Yan¡¯s eyes were wide open, the world spinned around him and with a splash he fell on the ground, the last he saw was a familiar looking headless body! Yun Yao was collapsed in a pool of blood. Mo Yan had been decapitated. Wan Wuyi calmly reappeared, picking up the Netherworld Flame spirit core, ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, the thousand year Netherworld flame is mine now!¡± Such a ruthless fellow! Chu Tian had underestimated him! He was this skilled in killing someone to steal their treasure, perhaps this wasn¡¯t his first time. Wan Wuyi¡¯s sinister eyes fell onto Chu Tian, ¡°Little brat, I really have to thank you, you guys fought the Spirit King and managed to kill it while being injured, thus giving me an opportunity to swoop in, I really have to thank you!I have to admit, you are much stronger than I imagined, but now that you¡¯re this exhausted, can you still block my sword?¡± Wan Wuyi didn¡¯t know that Chu Tian had already used the thousand year Yuan Essence Grass, his spirit energy had already refilled by half. Chu Tian still did not dare to be negligent, the strength of the Yin Wind Swordsman was not small, he was a person with experience in the Jianghu.All his skills were very fierce, each one would kill with a single strike, he could not be underestimated. ¡°My sword is truly fast, you won¡¯t feel any pain!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that people that die in the ancient tomb, their souls will never be able to pass on, they will be imprisoned here, in the end they will be turned into an evil spirit, I hope you enjoy it¡­..Ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± Once the words were said. Sou! Wan Wuyi instantly vanished! Just like a invisible cold wind! This was the strength of the Yin Wind Sword Art, every strike left no shadow or trace, it was impossible to perceive. Wan Wuyi¡¯s achievements in the sword arts were high, not only was it impossible to identify him with the naked eye, even the sound and aura were all hidden, ordinary cultivators had no way to find him. Chu Tian slowly stepped back, letting his back face a pillar, his eyes swept across the main hall as he coldly said, ¡°Your sword art is only a low grade assassination skill, it cannot even be considered a powerful art!¡± ¡°Stubborn fool!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you taste the strength of the Yin Wind Sword Art!¡± Wan Wuyi¡¯s voice rang out from an undeterminable place, it rang back and forth, it was impossible to figure out where he was.But Chu Tian could feel a wisp of killing intent, his mouth could not help but turn into a sneer, it was impossible for him to suppress his killing intent, this assassination sword art, to say it was low grade was already generous! ¡°Go and die!¡± The minute Wan Wuyi made his move. ¡°Mind¡¯s Eye!¡± Chu Tian opened his Mind¡¯s Eye, he instantly saw through the attack, the minute Wan Wuyi¡¯s sword approached, a fuzzy sword shape appeared behind Chu Tian. Shua! Shua! Two sword light immediately appeared in the air! One ray of sword light, lacerated Chu Tian¡¯s Glass Body and the pillar behind him had a sword mark carved into it. The other ray of sword light, had split Wan Wuyi¡¯s body, from his left shoulder to his right abdomen. Wan Wuyi stared wide eyed in surprise, his mouth was opening and closing like a fish in water, when the half of his body fell, blood bloomed just like a flower, scattering everywhere. Dead! Chu Tian was clutching his deep chest wound, gently coughing twice, he was clearly heavily injured, he walked over to Wan Wuyi¡¯s body with difficulty, then he took both the Thunder Spirit Bead and the spirit core. ¡°The Yin Wind Sword Art is only mediocre!¡± Taking out the jade bottle, pouring the Life Essence Water on his wound, the flesh and blood slowly began to creep and immediately the wound closed and the bleeding stopped. There was no saving Mo Yan. Chu Tian searched through Mo Yan¡¯s body, he found a bunch of bottles and jars.Mo Yan was an alchemy master, he had countless pills and medicines, but for Chu Tian, these things were very poor. Mo Yan focused on refining poisons, nine of ten bottles were filled with poisonous pills. At this time, Yun Yao had not died yet, she was in a difficult situation, because of her excessive blood lost, her face turned completely white, ¡°Cold¡­...I¡¯m so cold¡­...Am I about to die?¡± Yun Yao still had dreams she had not achieved. She had always been self sustaining, but who would have thought she would die in an unknown place like this. Yun Yao finally understood her grandfather¡¯s warning, the world was too dangerous, what use was natural talent?No wonder the Chu Family, Luo Family, and the Ye Family wouldn¡¯t let their young talents go out alone.Geniuses that had not grown up yet could easily be dragged down from the heavens. If she knew this earlier. She wouldn¡¯t have sneaked out! Chu Tian lifted Yun Yao up, his hands pulled at her chest and her clothes were ripped open, two snow white peaks were revealed. On the topic of that, she wasn¡¯t on the scale of the young miss, but she was still quite strong, she could easily excite a normal man. Blood continued to gush out from the wound, making anyone who saw it feel uncomfortable. Yun Yao could be considered lucky! Because she had heard the warning, she had dodged by half an inch, so her heart hadn¡¯t been pierced through, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have lived until now. Yun Yao was angry, ¡°What are you doing!Even if I am dying¡­...You can¡¯t violate me like this!¡± Chu Tia was holding the jade bottle, he first gave her a bit to drink, then he sprinkled a bit onto her wound. Yun Yao could clearly feel it, her wound slowly began to itch as the flesh began to heal itself. ¡°You¡­¡­¡±Yun Yao¡¯s face filled with disbelief, ¡°Why did you save me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Chu Tian patted his head, ¡°I must be going crazy, why did I save you?I must be possessed!I wasted half a bottle of my Life Essence Water!¡± Yun Yao was so angry she almost spat out blood, ¡°Isn¡¯t it only a bottle of Life Essence Water?Once you come to Central State City, I¡¯ll give you 10 bottles!¡± Chu Tian had a face of disbelief, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know, you¡¯re still planning to kill me in your heart!¡± Yun Yao¡¯s face turned slightly red, ¡°I was thinking about killing you!But¡­..You¡¯ve saved my life, so now we can call it even!¡± ¡°Do you mean what you say?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t gain anything from killing you!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll believe you this time!¡±Chu Tian cast another look at her large and white chest. Yun Yao quickly drew her clothes together, but she discovered that her clothes had already been crudely ripped by Chu Tian, there was no way for her to cover the view, she could only block with her hands as she angrily stared at Chu Tian, ¡°Manage your eyes!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that rare, I¡¯ve seen bigger!¡±Chu Tian scoffed letting Yun Yao feel hate enough to make her teeth ache, he then threw over a cloth covered package to her, ¡°You can have this thing!¡± Yun Yao showed an excited expression, as if she had found a treasure as she held the Thunder Spirit Bead, ¡°You¡¯re really giving this to me?¡± ¡°What this about giving this to you?You¡¯re thinking too positively, I¡¯ve wronged you!Anyway I have no use for it, with this in your hand, at least you can be of some help!¡± Wronged? Then just wrong me for a hundred years! With this treasure in my hand, you shouldn¡¯t think of taking it back! Yun Yao rubbed the dust off the Thunder Spirit Bead, her beautiful face filled with pleasant surprise.The reason she participated in this dangerous journey was all because she heard that there was a Thunder Spirit Bead in the ancient tomb. Accomplishing her goals this time, her grandfather will definitely be surprised! Actually Chu Tian was testing Yun Yao. If after Yun Yao obtained the Thunder Spirit Bead, she let out any bit of killing intent, Chu Tian wouldn¡¯t have been forgiving and he would have killed this girl on the spot. From this distance, he wouldn¡¯t miss. From Yun Yao¡¯s appearance, she was only pleasantly surprised and did not display any other emotions, Chu Tian felt relaxed. The Thunder Spirit Bead truly was a treasure, it¡¯s a shame that Chu Tian could not use it.He had no one on his side that could use it, if he went straight to the third floor of the ancient tomb. A single Spirit King was already this difficult to deal with! The Corpse King would be ten times harder at least! He truly had no idea how powerful it would be! Frankly, Chu Tian felt a bit of regret, but he he had no way to stop it.To be honest, he had already been daring with his words and agreed to the bronze masked old man¡¯s request, running away was not his style. Yun Yao was not weak, with the Thunder Spirit Bead, she would be able to increase the odds of success going against the Corpse King. Yun Yao was finding it harder and harder to see through Chu Tian, ¡°What are you called?¡± ¡°Lu Ren.¡± ¡°Passerby?¡±Yun Yao rolled her eyes in her heart, he¡¯s truly worthy of that name, it¡¯s really a good name, ¡°I was just watching you fight Wan Wuyi, you were able to completely see through his moves, as if you were using¡­...the Mind¡¯s Eye?¡± Chu Tian was casually picking up the spirit cores one by one as he casually said, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the Mind¡¯s Eye!¡± Yun Yao¡¯s body trembled. As she felt a bitter feeling. She had always thought that she was talented, but not that she had met this ¡°Passerby¡±, she finally realized that her thoughts were nothing more than a joke! Mind¡¯s Eye! The skill that her Grandfather dreamed about! This kind of unknown ¡°Passerby¡± actually knew how to use it! Yun Yao was not convinced the whole time, but now she no longer thought this way.Dual source spirits, able to open the Mind¡¯s Eye, and such a strong defense cultivation technique, all these were enough to convince Yun Yao. ¡°Yi?There¡¯s a secret hall over here!¡± ¡°Come help me!¡± Chu Tian had found a secret door, the two of them worked together to open it.When the secret hall opened, the two of them stared on dumbfounded. In the secret hall, there were a massive amount of materials and weapons, the sheer quantity was enough to shock people. It was a pity though. Because many years had passed and these materials had not been treated with any special preservation techniques, everything was decayed, except for a single item¡­.. Chu Tian was attracted with a single glance. Atop a high throne, there was a single ancient and plain long sword. Although it had been here a thousand years. It did not have a single speck of dust on it! A three foot long blade, as beautiful as crystal jade, covered in profound runes, an ancient and powerful aura spilled out from the sword. Yun Yao muttered, ¡°This ancient sword is¡­¡­.¡± Translated by: DXHaseoXD Edited by: DXHaseoXD Chapter 75: Soul Controlling Bell Chu Tian used Wan Wuyi¡¯s sword to slash at the ancient sword, a loud sound rang out, the treasured sword had broken while the ancient sword did not have a single scratch. There was no need to guess anymore! It was without a doubt the Netherworld Sword! Thunder Spirit Bead, Netherworld Flame, and the Netherworld Sword were the three treasures of the Nether Spirit Place. Chu Tian had the Demon God¡¯s Sword Source Spirit, the value of the Netherworld Sword for Chu Tian was much higher than the Thunder Spirit Bead and the Netherworld Flame! Yun Yao resentfully said from the side, ¡°Don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you!The Ancient Netherworld Sword is an evil sword, not to mention if it will accept you, but if it really does accept you.The owners of this sword will slowly be corroded, they will become bloodthirsty maniacs, in the end they will lose themselves, do you really want this sword?¡± Chu Tian was a little surprised. Yun Yao was looking forward to see him die earlier, now she was giving him reminders, it seemed like her attitude had really changed. It was as Yun Yao said, the Netherworld Sword was just like the Thunder Spirit Bead, it was a soul contracting spirit weapon. A soul contracting spirit weapon had a consciousness, it could choose its master. Only if one¡¯s strength was greater than it or a long time was spent to tame it, then it would be required to have the spirit weapon to accept one as its master. If the Netherworld Sword did not accept Chu Tian, Chu Tian had no way of taking it. Touching it to try his luck! Chu Tian gripped the sword hilt and the ancient consciousness sleeping in the Netherworld Sword awoken. A bone chilling cold air surged, it was as if it wasn¡¯t a sword, rather it was a piece of diamond that was as hard as a ten thousand year piece of ice.Icy coldness spread through his meridians, randomly flowing all around his body, as if it was trying to freeze his mind, spirit, and soul. Chu Tian felt as if he had entered a mysterious space. Bones scattered across the floor, all around him were sharp soul wrenching howls, a giant evil spirit appeared in front of him.Its face was wild and ugly, its body was covered in white flames, it was sealed in the center of the main hall, unceasingly swallowing the surrounding souls. ¡°Hou!¡± When it noticed Chu Tian who had just entered, the burning spirit stood up, it let out a few mocking cries, then it shot out a palm to grab at him, a sound rang out as if a hundred spirits were crying together, the momentum was extremely terrifying. What a good spirit sword! Chu Tian was secretly shocked in his heart! The illusion caused by the spirit weapon, was not inferior to a spiritual attack. But since it¡¯s like this, that would mean this sword was not ordinary.Since it can use an illusion on its wielder, that meant it could also use illusions to attack people. This sword! Father has decided on it! Chu Tian released his vicious shadow source spirit, the minute the spirit¡¯s hand touched it, as if it was touching red hot iron, it immediately let out a shrill cry and drew its hand back. The spirit of the Netherworld Sword was covered in an invincible might, rolling on the ground, its entire body was shivering, it was terrified.Slowly its aura became weaker. Chu Tian walked over step by step, ¡°Where you come from, Father doesn¡¯t know!But now I am your master!You just have to obediently listen to me!Otherwise, Father will just get rid of you!¡± The shadow source spirit opened one eye, but what kind of eye was it? Looking at it with one eye. It¡¯s mind and spirit were all destroyed! The weapon spirit gave up on resisting as its body vanished into thin air. After the weapon spirit disappeared, a large stone pillar remained, it was covered in profound runes, describing an incredible cultivation technique - ?Netherworld Flame Sword?! Chu Tian¡¯s mouth turned into a satisfied smile. The Netherworld Sword was not only a strong weapon, at the same time it also contained a powerful cultivation technique, only if one was approved by the weapon spirit could they obtain this inheritance.If the Netherworld sword was forced into submission then it would be impossible to receive the inheritance. The ?Netherworld Flame Sword? could be traced back to ancient times, it evolved from a remnant of an unparalleled sword art, unmeasurable sophistry, killing without a trace, but it required the Netherworld Ghost Flame for it to be used. The ?Netherworld Flame Sword? style was similar to Wan Wuyi¡¯s?Secret Yin Wind Sword Art?, but it was much stronger than the Yin Wind Sword Art because the ?Secret Yin Wind Sword Art? was a pure assassination technique, it did not have a lot of strength. This ?Netherworld Flame Sword? was not the same, not only did it have assassination capabilities, its frontal confrontational strength was not inferior to the Central State¡¯s ?Soul Sword Secret Art?, it was an absolute strong sword art. However the ?Netherworld Flame Sword? requires both the Netherworld Sword and Netherworld Flame to be practiced. It would become Chu Tian¡¯s unique sword style. No one else had a way to learn it. Chu Tian had gained the Netherworld Sword and a sword art, it would make up for his lack in attack power.Adding in the power of the Demon God¡¯s Sword Source Spirit, its strength would be truly formidable! But this new cultivation technique was not easy to practice. He would have to go back and slowly practice it! Chu Tian came out of the spiritual domain and easily grabbed the Netherworld Sword, ¡°This sword has some skills, but to disturb my mental state, it doesn¡¯t have the qualifications.You come with me, you can¡¯t just take the Thunder Spirit Bead for nothing, I have something I need your help with.¡± Chu Tian¡¯s tone was very fierce. Yun Yao had no way to refuse him. This fellow did save her, but his attitude was still very annoying! Yun Yao had no choice but to listen to him for now because if they fought now, the Netherworld Sword would cancel out the Thunder Spirit Bead and she would still no be Chu Tian¡¯s match. This fellow was truly annoying, but he did save her and Yun Yao had also gotten the Thunder Spirit Bead, she had already given up on taking her revenge. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll help on account of the Thunder Spirit Bead!¡± The two of them both had a soul contracting spirit weapon, easily killing the monsters and spirits, directly walking through.Finally they arrived at the third floor of the ancient tomb. A dark chamber, there were over a hundred suspending white coffins, most of them had already been opened, the surrounding floor was filled with dead Yin Corpses, it was a truly terrifying scene. ¡°Ah, Lu Ren!¡±A familiar gentle voice rang out, ¡°You¡¯re finally here!¡± Cai Die was wearing clothes made of gold thread as she walked over, the bronze masked old man and the Flame Ghost brothers were all sitting on coffins. YI? Why were there 7-8 people here that he didn¡¯t recognize? Beside the bronze masked old man were five cultivators, they were probably people he recruited in between, each one of them were not weak, one extraordinary point about them was that each of the five of them used a long sabre. Their leader was a particularly interesting person. A 25-26 year old youth, wearing a golden scaled armour, his hands holding a scarlet long sabre, a red head of hair, a tall stature, an aura as fierce as fire surrounded his body. This person was an expert! He was at least in the 2nd layer Awakened Soul Realm! ¡°You came so slow, I almost thought you had died on the first two levels!¡±The bronze masked old man expression was disgruntled, but once his eyes fell on Yun Yao, it became fearful, ¡°Purple Lightning Young Master?Why are you here!¡± Chu Tian didn¡¯t answer his question, but rather he looked at the five people wielding sabres and asked, ¡°These people are?¡± ¡°They are people I¡¯ve invited to help.¡±The bronze masked old man lightly explained, ¡°The five of them are the illustrious ¡®Central State Five Sabres¡¯, this redheaded sabre master is called Yang Zhan, he is skilled in the ?Blood Rage Sabre? and is skilled in killing, he is an outstanding brave man.¡± Chu Tian nodded his head. The bronze masked old man was not silly. He knew the Corpse King would be strong, so with an unknown conditions, he unexpectedly found five strong helpers. The bronze masked old man turned to the five of them to say, ¡°This little friend is the person we have been waiting for, now that everyone is here, we¡­..¡± ¡°Pei!¡±The redheaded sabre user¡¯s face turned ugly, ¡°You made us wait for this long, just for this little brat?Do you know how many treasures we could have found in this wasted time?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± ¡°I thought it was the Purple Lightning Young Master!¡± ¡°I never thought we would be waiting for this brat who¡¯s still wet behind the ears!¡± The group started to complain, their eyes were incredibly unfriendly. The bronze masked old man was also very curious, ¡°Where did you guys go?¡± Chu Tian did not hide anything, ¡°We went to the Nether Spirit Palace!¡± ¡°The two of you went to the Nether Spirit Palace?¡±The bronze masked old man¡¯s expression changed, it was filled with surprise, ¡°You could still come back alive.¡± ¡°Look carefully!¡±Yun Yao took out the Thunder Spirit Bead to show them, ¡°We didn¡¯t only just come back alive!¡± The bronze masked old man saw the Thunder Spirit Bead, his eyes narrowed, then seeing the Netherworld Sword in Chu Tian¡¯s hand, he found it hard to breathe, ¡°Will you sell the sword?Give any price you want!It¡¯s doesn¡¯t matter how much!¡± Chu Tian gently swung the Netherworld Sword, leaving black streaks in the air, ¡°This sword is very suitable for me, I won¡¯t be selling it!¡± The redheaded sabre user Yang Zhan revealed a greedy look, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what kind of luck you little brat encountered, to be able to take the Netherworld Sword from the Nether Spirit Palace.But for wasting this much of our time, you should have to give us a bit of compensation!¡± Another sabre user said, ¡°This sword is enough to compensate us!¡± Yang Zhan looked at the bronze masked old man and said, ¡°Since the bronze masked old man wants this sword, how about we brothers help you take it?When we go to kill the Corpse King, it doesn¡¯t matter if we have this brat or not!¡± Such honesty! At this moment! The bronze masked old man was a little excited. The Netherworld Sword was a soul contracting spirit weapon! This ¡°Central State Five Sabres¡± was actually a group of bandits, killing people and taking their possessions were their specialty. Cai Die was very angry, ¡°How can you be like this?¡± ¡°Stupid little girl, scram! ¡°There is nothing concerning you here!¡± The five of them used their wolf like green eyes, they were staring greedily at the Netherworld Sword in Chu Tian¡¯s hands. ¡°You can¡¯t buy it so you¡¯ll kill someone for their treasure?¡±Yun Yao coldly smiled, ¡°Is this the style of your Great Zhou Country?¡± The Purple Lightning Young Master was speaking up for this brat? Was she on the little brat¡¯s side? The bronze masked old man, the Flame Ghost and Ice Demon brothers, and the Five Sabres all felt fear. If the little brat was in a bad situation, they would take the Netherworld Sword from him.His strength was not bad, but in comparison, the Netherworld Sword was much more valuable. If Yun Yao helped Chu Tian, then it would be a different situation. Yun Yao with the Thunder Spirit Bead was truly formidable not to mention, once they made a move they would lose two helpers to deal with the Corpse King! ¡°Wan Wuyi has already died by his hands, can your five broken blades be faster than the Yin Wind Sword?Yun Yao coldly said, ¡°Not to mention with the Netherworld Sword, even if he didn¡¯t have a sword, you bunch of trash still wouldn¡¯t be his match!¡± What? This brat had killed the Yin Wind Swordsman! Even though the Yin Wind Swordsman had been sealed by the ancient tomb, but he had still reached the Large Success Stage with his Yin Wind Sword Art, could it still be easily resisted? If the bronze masked old man fought Wan Wuyi. He would only have a 50% chance of success! If these five blades fought Wan Wuyi alone, they would be killed without even knowing how they died! ¡°He, he, he, he, this old man is a business man, buying and selling needs to be done fairly, something like forcing someone to sell is something I would never do.¡±The bronze masked old man glanced over at the five of them, he said in an impolite voice, ¡°I hope you¡¯ll be careful with your words, this kind of words won¡¯t be permitted, otherwise you can¡¯t blame me for being impolite!¡± Yang Zhan coldly snorted. But he didn¡¯t say anything else. But, it was clear from his eyes, he didn¡¯t believe that Chu Tian could kill the Yin Wind Swordsman. A little wet behind the ears brat, how could he be this strong? It was probably the Purple Lightning Young Master saying things to scare people and it was probably depending on the Purple Lightning Young Master¡¯s help that he could even make it to the third floor.But, just depending on the fact that he had relations with the Purple Lightning Young Master was enough to make the Yang Zhan five brothers afraid. Chu Tian did not do anything, he pretended as if nothing had happened, ¡°Yi, Cai Die, what is that clothing you¡¯re wearing?¡± ¡°I got lucky, I found it on the second floor!¡±Cai Die embarrassingly smiled, ¡°This is a Royal Fire Treasured Gown, if it was auctioned in Central State City, it would be worth 210000 gold coins and other than the treasured gown, I also picked up many other treasures.¡± Cai Die seemed very satisfied. Chu Tian understood, these things were relics from past cultivators, they were pretty good for ordinary cultivators, but for Cai Die, these things were not all that great. But Cai Die was excited for the treasure hunting process. The people that came to hunt for treasures, there was no one with a better attitude than Cai Die. Yang Zhan¡¯s group held in their anger, they didn¡¯t know if this brat had some kind of mental disorder, he would actually treat them like thin air. Chu Tian was not afraid of the five brothers. But now was not the time to be angry. He didn¡¯t care what the bronze masked old man thought. Because he need the Infant Soul Fruit, Chu Tian did not have much time, the Infant Soul Fruit was the only thing that could let Chu Tian quickly break through to the Awakened Soul Realm! ¡°Our current situation is not good.¡±The bronze masked old man gave a dry cough, then he lightly coughed as he said, ¡°The Giant Spirit Scholar has already gathered a large group of people to explore the Corpse Storage Hole.¡± Chu Tian curiously asked, ¡°Corpse Storage Hole?¡± ¡°From the rumours I¡¯ve heard, the Corpse Storage Hole is the warehouse where the ancient school stored the corpse soldiers.After the Yin Corpses were refined, they would all be placed in the Corpse Storage Hole.This hole is very complex, it is a highly tabooed area, it is very dangerous,but it also stores a precious treasure - the Soul Controlling Bell. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about this thing before.¡±Yun Yao still had a cold expression as she said, ¡°The Soul Controlling Bell can awaken the Corpse Soldiers and control these strong human shaped weapons!¡± The Yin Corpses of the ancient tomb were not a small matter! Even if 3-5 were able to get out, they could easily sweep people away! ¡°The Soul Controlling Bell, Yang Kun wants this thing, this time he¡¯s made many preparations.¡±The bronze masked old man solemnly said, ¡°That man is very cruel, once he obtains the Soul Controlling Bell, the corpse soldiers will awaken and everyone else in here will be attacked by the corpse soldiers.¡± Yun Yao coldly snorted and said, ¡°Let¡¯s kill him!¡± The bronze masked old man shook his head and said, ¡°Yang Kun has achieved the Large Success Realm the ?Giant Spirit Golden Body?, this is a very strong body refining cultivation technique, you are all people from the Southern Summer Country, you should be more clear about this compared to me.¡± Yun Yao, Cai Die, and Yang Zhan all knit their brows. Yang Kun¡¯s reputation as a rogue cultivator was incredibly large! The higher the achievement in the ?Giant Spirit Golden Body? was, the stronger his mortal body would be, a stronger physique, copper skin and mercury blood, his body will be as hard as a diamond, his strength will be as strong as a dragon.Although by entering the ancient tomb, his spirit energy will be suppressed, but relying on his monstrous body strength that could compare to a Demon Beast, among the Awakened Soul Cultivators, it was guaranteed he was the strongest. Even though Yun Yao had the Thunder Spirit Bead, she still wasn¡¯t confident in fighting him. After being suppressed by the ancient tomb, they could at most use the strength at the peak 9th layer Body Refinement Realm. ¡°If it was still a bit earlier, we could perhaps struggle against him, but now he¡¯s already gone and we can¡¯t catch up with him in time.¡± In this broken ancient tomb, there were many palaces, many tombs all around them. How many treasures were buried here?Even after all these years it still hasn¡¯t been cleared out? Chu Tian thought for a bit, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it that much, we¡¯ll talk after we go to the main hall and take care of the Corpse King!¡± Translated by: DXHaseoXD Edited by: DXHaseoXD Chapter 76: Stuck in a dilemma The amount of treasures buried in ancient tomb was countless, was it possible to take them all?It would be a case of biting off more than you can chew, one should always only take what they need. The bronze masked old man took out a piece of ancient paper. ¡°Take a look, this is a rough map of the ancient tomb, as long as we follow the marked route, we¡¯ll be able to avoid most of the dangerous traps and won¡¯t be lost. ¡°Then what are we waiting for?We don¡¯t have much time, let¡¯s go!¡± The area of the thousand corpse ancient tomb was gigantic, there were over two hundred markings on the map, there were also many intricate secret passages marked, if they didn¡¯t have this map, who knew how long it would have taken them! The ancient grave would only be open for two days! On the road they were taking, there were many Yin Corpses, all of them were black fur corpses, there was not a single white fur corpse.If it wasn¡¯t for the ancient tomb¡¯s suppressing effects, each one of these black fur corpses would all be formidable existences, if they wanted to break through this heavy barricade, then they would have been dreaming! Ci, ci, ci, ci! Yun Yao used the Thunder Spirit Bead to shoot out lightning and quickly took out three black corpses, Chu Tian didn¡¯t hesitate to take the corpse cores out one by one.Right as he was about to place the corpse cores in his pocket, a streak of blood red sabre qi shot out right for his arm, Chu Tian quickly drew back his hand and the sabre qi slashed through the ground. Too dangerous. If he was slow by even a second he would have lost an arm. Cai Die looked at Yang Zhan angrily and said, ¡°You guys actually sneak attacked Chu Tian!¡± Yang Zhen held his sabre as he coldly said, ¡°You took something you shouldn¡¯t have took, losing your hand is already the lightest punishment.¡± ¡°This little brat was trying to steal our loot.¡± ¡°Quickly take out the corpse cores!¡± The Yang Zhan group came over and surrounded him. Chu Tian faced the five of them, and casually said, ¡°According to our previous agreement, everything that we harvest half would go to me and the other half would be yours.¡± Yang Zhan flew into a rage, ¡°Why the fuck would you get half!¡± Chu Tian lightly said, ¡°An agreement is an agreement, the bronze mask old man wouldn¡¯t be breaking an agreement just for a few corpse cores would he?¡± Each black corpse core could be traded for an Elixir! How could Yang Zhan¡¯s group not be angry? They usually robbed people, overbearingly powerful, never losing, how could they let a little wet behind the ear brat take advantage of them? The bronze masked old man revealed a pained look, but still he nodded his head, ¡°Of course I won¡¯t, you can take it.¡± ¡°Good old man, us brothers decided to help you and this is how you repay us?A little brat pretending to be strong, if there wasn¡¯t a woman protecting you, Father would have cut you in half already!¡± Yun Yao coldly looked at the five of them, in her heart she was calling them stupid. Yang Zhan stared at the bronze masked old man and shouted, ¡°You are a dignified Great Zhou Country Outer Sect Elder, not even daring to fart like this, aren¡¯t you afraid of it hurting your prestige?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡±The bronze masked old man was expressionless as he said in a cold voice, ¡°We already agreed on a price, as long as we leave the ancient tomb, I¡¯ll give it to you.You won¡¯t receive a single copper less than what we agreed on, for now what I make the decisions!¡± The Yang Zhang brothers filled with hatred. Their greed knew no bounds, a valuable corpse core like this, was taken away by Chu Tian like this, how could they not be jealous? They really don¡¯t know what kind of medicine the bronze masked old man had taken! He would actually be this polite to this little brat! Their group traversed across eight palaces, killing over 200 black coloured Yin Corpses.At this time, Flame Ghost ran in front of the bronze masked old man, ¡°Elder, there is a cliff in front!¡± The bronze masked old man raised his hand, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s rest here for a bit!¡± Chu Tian curiously asked, ¡°Why are we stopping?¡± The bronze masked old man had a serious face, ¡°You¡¯ll know once you see it.¡± The gloomy darkness was filled with an aura of death, in the dense fog was a giant black wall stretched out in front of them, like an ancient beast had been sealed within, it released an immense constricting pressure on people. This was a hundred meters high, ninety degree cliff. In front of the cliff wall, there hung over a thousand ancient coffins! Each one of these coffins were black, there was a web pattern engraved on each one, a scarlet light shone from them, just like a layer of blood thread was wrapped around it.What was strange was that even with this many coffins, there was some kind of mysterious strength that kept all of them floating. These coffins had been suspended for tens of thousands of years, this kind of terrifying image, it had a very shocking effect, everyone that saw it would be deeply affected! The bronze masked old man muttered, ¡°This is one of the most dangerous places in the ancient tomb, the legendary ten thousand coffin cliff!¡± The gloomy coffins, suspended in the cliff created a deep profound array, as if there was a strange law made them all move mutually, a thick aura of death surged from it, not to mention crossing it, just standing on the edge of the cliff was enough to make people uncomfortable. Chu Tian said, ¡°This is a giant trap array!¡± ¡°Good eye, this is called the Three Thousand Floating Coffins, it is a powerful and ancient array.¡±The bronze masked old man sucked in a deep breath, ¡°It is incredibly dangerous, we have to be careful with each step, if we misstep even once, there is a chance we¡¯ll awaken the slumbering Yin Corpses in the cliff!¡± Yun Yao could feel it, the Yin Corpse sealed in the floating coffin were not a small matter, they were much stronger than the ordinary Yin Corpses wandering around. Even through the thick coffin. Even this far away. Yun Yao could feel the pressure emitted from the coffin, it was the aura of an overwhelming expert, truly terrifying, truly suffocating. Thousands of ancient coffins, each one sealing a terrifying existence.Throughout her whole life, this was the most spectacular scene that she had ever seen. Yun Yao knit her brow and asked, ¡°How do we cross over this?¡± The bronze masked old man let out a sigh, ¡°Until now, no one has ever passed this, so there is no path for us to take.We can only test our luck and pass through it step by step.¡± ¡°Try our luck?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this a joke!¡± ¡°A place that no one has ever passed and you want us to attempt it?¡± Everyone had a strange expression, especially the Yang Zhan brothers, they all felt as if they had been deceived. Chu Tian carefully observed the floating coffin array, ¡°We might not have to, from my observations, the three thousand floating coffins seem to follow the star chart of the moon, I want to find the hidden path in array.¡± Everyone was shocked. He could even see through this?¡± The bronze masked old man asked, ¡°Can you solve it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be hard.¡±Chu Tian paused before continuing, ¡°But to understand the array, I need a bit of time.¡± Yang Zhan mockingly said, ¡°An array that an ancient sect poured all their energy into making, even the top array masters of Central State City wouldn¡¯t dare say they could solve it, who you do think you are?Stop embarrassing yourself!¡± The bronze masked old man angrily said, ¡°Can you shut up!¡± Yang Zhan¡¯s face fell as he said, ¡°Us brothers have already given you this much face, but you keep speaking up for this little brat, what do you think we five brothers are?¡± The bronze masked old man knits his brows and said, ¡°The Three Thousand Floating Coffins is incredibly dangerous, it would be hard to imagine the consequences of rushing through it, if this little friend is confident in solving it, why don¡¯t we give it a try?Of course, if you five brothers are willing to lead the way, then I won¡¯t have any objections!¡± Once these words were said. Yang Zhan immediately became quiet. The bronze masked old man was not certain, but he had an intense feeling about it, this young man was not someone that could be measured with common sense! Rushing in was too dangerous! Chu Tian began to carefully observe the array. This ancient tomb was not simply built, even with the knowledge from 30000 years in the future, there were still some good parts about it.But in Chu Tian¡¯s eyes, it was still very basic, once he found the flaw, he would be able to easily pass through it. But right at this time! A loud voice rang out, it came from behind them, ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha!Bronze masked old man, you left too fast, it was truly hard to catch up!¡± Everyone¡¯s face changed at the same time. A clear bell sound rang out, the sound was light as if it was floating, but it rang clearly in their ears, it had a strength that could shake people¡¯s souls, making people feel completely empty minded. ¡°The Soul Controlling Bell!¡±The bronze masked old man¡¯s face fell, ¡°Yang Kun, you¡­...actually obtained it!¡± ¡°You never would have thought I could!¡± Yang Kun walked over, his hand held an ancient bell.It was around the size of half a fist, it was plain looking, but it had an aura that exuded antiquity. A hundred black fur covered corpses, their eyes were filled with a green glow, slowly walked over, surrounding their group. Also, there were ten cultivators standing around Yang Kun, when the bronze masked old man looked over them one by one, his face became more solemn as he knew that each of them were not ordinary people. A gloomy old man leaning on a walking stick came over, ¡°Bronze masked old man, don¡¯t you have a comfortable life in the Great Zhou Country, why would you come to the Southern Summer Country to experience such hardships, are the treasures of my Southern Summer Country for foreign cultivators like you to take?¡± The bronze masked old man black eyes glowed with purple light, he was probably using a spying cultivation technique.The old man beside Yang Kun, it seemed like he was 3rd layer Awakened Soul Realm Cultivator. ¡°Who would your excellency be?¡± ¡°Old man Qu Yun!¡± Qu Yun?The Yang Zhan brother¡¯s face paled, Qu Yun was said to specialize in spirits and arrays, he was a famous cultivator in the Central State. ¡°Spirit Taoist Qu Yun, greetings to you.¡±The bronze masked old man¡¯s eyes fell on the middle aged man beside Yang Kun.The middle aged man had a large stature, but a pale as paper face, on his shoulder was a Demon Beast that looked like a monkey, his body was surrounded by a strange aura, ¡°This must be his excellency Hou Chengyin.¡± The pale faced middle aged man lifted his head, his eyes were indifferent and he did not say anything. The bronze masked old man deeply sighed in his heart. Yang Kun¡¯s strength was already very powerful, when mentioning dueling in the ancient tomb, perhaps there would be no one that could match him.He also had Qu Yun and Hou Chengyin¡¯s help, no wonder he was able to pass through the Corpse Storage Hole and obtain the Soul Controlling Bell. Qu Yun was a 3rd layer Awakened Soul Cultivator, he was not inferior compared to the bronze masked old man, or the Yin Wind Swordsman. The middle aged Hou Chengyin¡¯s cultivation was at the 2nd Awakened Soul Layer, but he could not be underestimated. This small monkey like beast was called the ¡°Evil Breaking Beast¡±, it was a family inherited treasure.A spirit beast that had been raised for 200 years, the entire cultivation process had been filled with blood, but it was very versatile, it could be used to break any evil being under the heavens. Hou Chengyin¡¯s grandfather began the process of sacrificing to the beast, since then it had been passed down to Hou Chengyin¡¯s hands and this beast¡¯s abilities have already been greatly increase.With this beast¡¯s power in Hou Chengyin¡¯s hands, he had the ability to walk through the ancient tomb at will. Yang Kun with his superhuman strength. Qu Yun with his knowledge on spirits. Hou Chengyin with his Evil Breaking Beast. In addition, with ten strong cultivators, a hundred corpse soldiers, the disparity in battle strength was huge, it was truly a heaven and earth difference. Yun Yao looked at the dense group of darkness, ¡°What are you planning to do?¡± ¡°Purple Lightning Young Master Yun Yao?What a coincidence!¡±Yang Kun had a face of satisfaction, ¡°Father won¡¯t waste any time, take out all your treasures and Father will give you a painless death!¡± The bronze masked old man voice was hoarse, ¡°You want to kill us, aren¡¯t you afraid of the consequences?¡± ¡°Consequences?Ha, ha, ha!¡±Yang Kun raised the ancient bell high up, his face had a crazy look to it, ¡°The Soul Controlling Bell is in my hand, I control a hundred black corpses, each one has a cultivation at the 3rd Awakened Soul Layer.This kind of strong army in my hand, can you even find another one in the Southern Summer Country?Even if it was a large kingdom, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to establish on like this!Who would try to go against me?¡± The Soul Controlling Bell was truly a good item! Who would have thought that it would end up in Yang Kun¡¯s hands! The Yang Zhan five brothers had a terrified expression, ¡°Sir Yang Kun, us five brothers are not interested in becoming your enemy, as long as you spare us, we five brothers will give you everything we own and will follow Sir Yang Kun¡¯s orders!¡± ¡°Central State Five Sabres?¡±Yang Kun rubbed his chin, ¡°You guys do have a bit of skill!Even though I have the Soul Controlling Bell to control these hundred corpses, I do lack a few living people to help me with things.Alright, I won¡¯t kill you!¡± The bronze masked old man¡¯s face filled with anger, ¡°Despicable!¡± ¡°Thank you Sir Yang Kun!¡±Yang Kun had a joyful expression, immediately leaving the bronze masked old man¡¯s side and running over to Yang Kun, he did not hesitate to betray them by saying, ¡°Sir Yang, they have the Netherworld Sword and the Thunder Spirit Bead!¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha!The heavens are on my side!¡±Yang Kun¡¯s face filled with greed, ¡°With these treasures and the bronze masked old man¡¯s wealth, we can start our own faction and open a sect, we can also become famous people, no need to remain as rogue cultivators!¡± With these words, Qu Yun and Hou Chengyin both revealed an excited face. Why did the two of them help Yang Kun? Wasn¡¯t it just for achieving this goal? The Central State Five Sabres were rogue cultivators, they were originally robbers, they were nothing more than passersby, but their strengths were not bad, it was fine to take them in.As for the others¡­..they would all have to die! Cai Die and Yun Yao were in despair. In front of them were Yang Kun and his group, behind them was the thousand coffin cliff. Yang Kun strength was too strong! It was impossible to defeat him! The thousand coffin cliff was one of the most dangerous places in the ancient tomb, the three thousand ancient floating coffin array, as ominous looking as its name, it was difficult enough to go through step by step, not to mention rushing through it. No path in front of them and pursuing troops behind them. Advancing forward or backward would be equally bad! It seemed like there was no way to escape today! Yun Yao and bronze masked old man were solemn in their hearts. ¡°Pay attention!¡±At this time, Chu Tian spoke in a low voice to the group, ¡°There is still a slim chance of survival, follow me and don¡¯t be careless, if you misstep even once it¡¯ll all be over.Remember, this is the only chance of escaping with our lives.¡± Translated by: DXHaseoXD Edited by: DXHaseoXD Chapter 77: Black Jade Coffin ¡°There are still many treasures in this old tomb waiting for me to take.¡±Yang Kun shook the bell in his hand and the corpses that stood like sculptures began to move, their eyes glowing green, burning just like ghost flames, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste with you!¡± There were a total of 100 black coloured Yin Corpses. What a terrifying battle strength! The bronze masked old man, Yun Yao, Flame Ghost, Ice Demon, and Cai Die, their faces all turned ugly. This is bad! What should they do? No matter what they did it would become a dead end, could they really pass through the Three Thousand Floating Coffins?¡± Yang Kun loudly roared, ¡°Brother Qu, Brother Hei, let¡¯s begin!¡± ¡°Hei, hei, hei¡­¡­.¡±Black demonic flames surged from Qu Yun¡¯s body, an eye shaped source spirit was released, the minute the demonic eyed opened, an invisible spiritual power covered them, ¡°You can rest easy now, Demonic Eye Fantasy!¡± They all felt their bodies tremble. A cold chill blew through, a hundred ghost cries sounded out as countless hideous green fanged ghost appeared out of thin air, each holding a trident searching for living beings. ¡°Dai!¡±The bronze masked old man let out a shout, it rang out loud and clear like a beast¡¯s roar, scattering the spiritual attack as he loudly shouted, ¡°This is only an illusion!Don¡¯t be surprised!¡± Yang Kun coldly snorted as he said, ¡°Bronze mask seems to have some skills.¡± Hou Chengyin did not say anything, but his eyes glowed with a fierce light.The monkey like Evil Breaking Beast¡¯s mind was linked to his master¡¯s, its mouth opened as a dark mist began to spill out. The black mist was made of countless struggling evil spirits that had been refined, it was a demon that was refined by the Evil Breaking Beast for 200 years. The Evil Breaking Beast was truly worthy of being a Heaven and Earth strange beast, not only was it strong against evil spirits, its strength was not weaker than an Awakened Soul Cultivator. ¡°Go!¡± Chu Tian shot out two talismans at this critical moment and a large smokescreen erupted, instantly blocking Yang Kun¡¯s group¡¯s line of sight. Chu Tian stepped forward into the Three Thousand Floating Coffins array. If they entered they would die! If they didn¡¯t entered they would still die! Then he might as well take a chance! The bronze masked old man, Yun Yao, and the others steeled their hearts and rushed in after Chu Tian. ¡°Everyone don¡¯t make careless moves!¡±The minute Yang Kun¡¯s sight was blocked by the smoke, he shouted in a loud voice at the people beside him, ¡°There is the Three Thousand Floating Coffins behind them, they have nowhere to run!We just need to guard this spot, we can¡¯t give them any chance to escape!¡± The smoke lasted for several seconds before it dissipated. Yang Kun stared at them, in such a short time, they were already a few kilometers away, they had already arrived at a cave in the cliff wall. How did this happen? Did the floating coffin array lose their power? ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha!¡±Chu Tian was standing at the cave entrance, he lifted the Netherworld Sword as he shouted, ¡°Wei, giant fool, didn¡¯t you say you wanted the Netherworld Sword?Right now the Netherworld Sword is in Father¡¯s hands!Don¡¯t be scared, come and take it!¡± Yang Kun exploded with anger, ¡°Exterminate them!¡± Dang, dang, dang! The Soul Controlling Bell rang out. The hundred black Yin Corpse rushed at the cliff. Qu Yun was someone skilled in arrays, he noticed that the Three Thousand Floating Corpse array had not faded, he quickly shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Too late! The Yin Corpses had already rushed in. Chu Tian¡¯s mouth curled into a smile, ¡°He truly is an idiot!¡± The entire cliff began to shake. Hong! Several coffins fell straight down, like sword ruthlessly stabbing into the ground, a powerful strength surged out from inside, instantly crushing the coffin lid. One by one, blood covered human figures stood straight inside, a pair of eyes glowed with a wild scarlet colour. Yang Kun¡¯s body trembled, ¡°Thousand Year Corpse Monsters!¡± White Haired Yin Corpses were the most basic kind, next was the Black Haired Yin Corpses and finally there were Red Haired Yin Corpses. The longest time it took to create a Red Haired Yin Corpse was a thousand years, but what kind of concept was a thousand years?It was the life span of an entire clan! Yin Corpses were not living beings, in theory they could last forever, but after a thousand years, to be able to evolve into a Thousand Year Corpse Monster, for this kind of giant transformation, it would require them to have quite a bit of luck. The first important deciding factor would be the location. The energy distribution on the Continent was not uniform, places rich in spirit energy, rich in products, abundant in resources, these places could support a large kingdom.Places barren in spirit energy, there was a scarcity in resources, it could only support a small kingdom. The spirit vein of the Southern Summer Country was thin, it was unable to create a top existence of the Continent. Not to mention a thousand year old Yin Corpse, even if it was ten thousand years old it could forget about becoming a Corpse Monster. These floating coffins were a part of a giant array, each one was equipped with a Yin Qi Gathering Array, it was an excellent vessel for refining corpses.When a Yin Corpse was stored in a floating coffin for a thousand years, it had a chance to evolve into a Thousand Year Yin Monster! This Yang Kun really did not have a brain! As long as you insulted him a little, this idiot would obediently charge forward! ¡°We need to go!¡± Chu Tian did not want to fight with the Corpse Monsters, they couldn¡¯t compare to the Spirit King, but they were not much weaker.With this many Yin Monsters awakening at once, it would be bad for anyone! Their group rushed into the cliff. ¡°Damn!Why!¡±Yang Kun flew into a rage as he screamed, ¡°Why did nothing happen to them!¡± Nothing had happened to the bronze masked old man¡¯s group, but when Yang Kun entered, they triggered the array and were instantly surrounded by several terrifying Thousand Year Corpse Monsters! ¡°Rush in with me!¡± ¡°We have to kill them!¡± Yang Kun hysterically roared out! ¡°Peng, peng!¡± Several loud sounds rang out and the floating coffins broke, a dense blood red fog spewed out, like a giant red cloud, it instantly filled the entire area. ¡°Not good!¡± ¡°Corpse Poison!¡± Several cultivators standing in the red mist started to began to scream, it was as if a strong acid was sprinkled on their bodies, their skin instantly began to dissolve. Before a few rest¡¯s time. Their entire body, from head to toe, looked like it had just been skinned, they became a terrifying corpse of blood. ¡°Hou!¡± The screams of the pitiful cultivator soon turned into roars, his eyes filled with a fierce red glow as spirit energy was released from his body, just like a flame wrapping around his body as he turned himself to attack the people around him. The Corpse Poison of a Thousand Year Corpse Monster, not only killed people, but it could also ignite a cultivator¡¯s spirit energy, letting them for a short time, become a man slaughtering monster. ¡°Useless things!¡± ¡°Kill them all for me!¡± Yang Kun shaked the Soul Controlling bell, the Yin Corpses surged forward in waves, blocking the cultivators controlled by Corpse Poison. The Evil Breaking Beast let out a roar and the black cloud covered the corpse of the poisoned cultivator, the corpse twitched and was instantly corroded into a pile of dried flesh. ¡°We have the advantage of numbers!¡± ¡°What will fearing them do!¡± ¡°The Thousand Year Corpse Monsters are powerful, but they can¡¯t use their true powers in the ancient tomb!Kill!Kill them for me!¡± The black coloured Yin Corpses were like pieces of paper, they were instantly ripped apart by the Corpse Monster.The Corpse Monster¡¯s body was covered in a strong Corpse Poison, anyone who touched it would die, no one dared to get close. Yang Kun angrily released his spirit energy, as a large golden outline appeared around him, like a three meter long giant golden arm. Golden Arm Source Spirit! Yang Kun with his source spirit¡¯s power, his strength rose by over ten times as a fist shot out at the Corpse Monster. ¡°Giant Spirit Power Fist!¡± The giant golden fist collided with the blood mist! The blood mist was extremely corrosive, it melted the gold fist be less than a half. But just depending on pure strength, Yang Kun had the advantage as the golden fist continued on its path, scattering the blood mist in front of it, just like a small meteor as it rammed right into the Corpse Monster¡¯s chest. A terrifying strength exploded and the ground split apart, a blast of air exploded as the Black Yin Corpses nearby were blasted away. The Corpse Monster slammed into the cliff like a meteor, leaving a giant hole! It truly was powerful! Because his cultivation technique focused on body refinement, so with his body strength promoting source spirit, even under the spirit energy seal, Yang Kun could still use most of his strength. With Yang Kun¡¯s current condition, he could easily fight with a 1st or 2nd layer Awakened Soul Cultivator! ¡°You guys follow me! ¡°We¡¯ll kill those cursed scoundrels!¡± Hou Chengyin¡¯s Evil Breaking Beast let out a black mist, covering the bodies of their group.The Evil Breaking Beast was the greatest adversary of evil beings, with the protection of the Evil Breaking Beast, the Corpse Monsters would not dare get close. With the Black Yin Corpses blocking the Corpse Monsters, Yang Kun brought Qu Yu, Hou Chengyin, and the five Yang Zhan brothers to charge through the Three Thousand Floating Coffins. While Yang Kun, Qu Yu, Hou Chengyin, and the five Yang Zhan brothers, these eight people were chasing them. Chu Tian, the bronze masked old man, Yun Yao, Cai Die, and the others had entered the main hall inside the large hill. The palace was not large and the floor was covered in a black jade, smooth and incredible flat.In the main hall, beside some pillars, it was completely empty, no ornaments decorations could be seen and on each of the large pillars, there was a large black chain wrapped around it. Tens of black chains all gathered in the middle, sealing off a large black jade coffin! The black jade coffin had a hideous demonic figure carved into it, like it had been carved by a fine chisel. The dozen large black chains sealed off the coffin. The Corpse King must be lying inside! The bronze masked old man found it hard to calm himself. The Corpse King was already this close, as long as he could obtain the Corpse King corpse core, then he would have performed a large merit for the sect, he would be well awarded and enjoy basking in the glory! The black jade coffin gave a kind of intense nervous feeling to anyone nearby. The dozen chains sealing it, no matter how it was seen, it didn¡¯t seem like a good sign. Chu Tian had a kind of uncomfortable feeling, ¡°Are you certain you want to awaken the thing inside?Yang Kun could come in here at any moment, it¡¯ll be hard enough to cope with him with just us already, if we awaken the Corpse King, wouldn¡¯t that be a bad thing?¡± ¡°Because he hasn¡¯t entered yet, we still have a chance!¡±The bronze masked old man didn¡¯t even think about it before saying, ¡°This old man has suffered so much to find it, now the Corpse King is in my hand, how could I let it get away?Flame Ghost, Ice Demon, break the seal!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± With a few ¡°pa, pa, pa¡± sounds. The chains sealing the black jade coffin were destroyed. The entire Corpse King main hall began to tremble. This old fool! Why won¡¯t he listen? You already know how terrifying the Corpse King is! Cai Die¡¯s face turned white, her heart filled with intense anxiety. Chu Tian pulled out a Talisman for her, ¡°This Rest Talisman can hide your aura, it can guarantee your safety for now.This fight, you should just sit out.¡± Cai Die gave a bitter smiling face. She understood the meaning of Chu Tian¡¯s words. Cai Die was too weak, she wouldn¡¯t be helpful if she fought, rather she would be a distraction for Chu Tian. The trembling in the Corpse King hall became stronger, an intense evil, ancient aura slowly filled the air, the bronze masked old man stood 10 meters away from the black jade coffin, ¡°Everyone prepare yourselves, I am about to destroy the coffin!¡± Chu Tia raised the Netherworld Sword and Yun Yao gripped the Thunder Spirit Bead. ¡°He!¡± The bronze masked old man gave a low roar as a black spirit energy condensed, a demonic sabre shaped like a crescent moon suddenly appeared above his head.The bronze masked old man¡¯s source spirit was this strange crescent moon demonic sabre. ¡°Cut!¡± The bronze masked old man¡¯s hands closed together and he swung them down, the crescent moon demonic sabre followed, leaving a streak of black light, falling onto the black jade coffin. A loud sound rang out. And at this moment, it was as if time stopped. Translated by: DXHaseoXD Edited by: DXHaseoXD Chapter 78: Chaotic fight in the Corpse King Palace The bronze masked old man used all his strength in this one attack, as if his life depended on it. No sound rang out. No scratches appeared. Not even a single spark was created. This strange sight shocked everyone, the bronze masked old man became angry from the shame, he once again stirred his source spirit to cut another dozen times.The results were the same, the black jade coffin was not damaged at all, even though each attack contained all his strength. No use? Why was it like this! After all the trouble went into finding it, in the end it couldn¡¯t be opened? Chu Tian suddenly felt something, ¡°Wait, something¡¯s moving inside!¡± Everyone carefully observed, the black jade coffin began to vibrate, as cracks began to form on it, the cracks were very small, it was hard to see it with the naked eye.These cracks were not formed by the bronze masked old man¡¯s attacks, it was being formed from the inside.It was as if there was a power inside the coffin and it was slowly forcing its way out. No matter what. The black jade coffin was about to open. The bronze masked old man didn¡¯t even have time to be happy before hearing a loud roar from the main hall entrance, his expression instantly changed, ¡°They chased us inside!¡± Everyone else was surprised. They didn¡¯t come early, they didn¡¯t come late, they had to choose now to come in. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, you think you can hide in here?¡±Yang Kun wildly laughed as he rushed forward, just like a wild charging rhinoceros, his right hand was covered in a golden glow from his source spirit, sending an immense pressure at their group.¡°Go and die!¡± Chu Tian pulled Cai Die and dodged to the side. Yun Yao lifted the Thunder Spirit Bead up high and thunder and lightning poured out creating a large barrier. Hong! The giant golden fist slammed on the thunder barrier, creating a giant depression in the thunder barrier. Even with the Thunder Spirit Bead, Yun Yao could only barely resist Yang Kun.Yang Kun¡¯s body strength was too strong, it was not inferior to a wild giant beast, even under the spirit energy seal, his battle strength did not decrease by much. ¡°You¡¯re only the weakest of the Four Young Masters, not to mention Chu Xinghe, even the other two are much stronger than you, now break for me!¡±Yang Kun angrily shouted as the thunder barrier broke, Yun Yao was forced back several steps before stopping her body.Yang Kun then shouted to the Yang Zhan brothers who had reluctantly caught up, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest of them to you, I¡¯ll take care of this girl!¡± Yang Zhan gave a wild smile, ¡°Brothers, kill them all!¡± No one here was a simple person. This would be a difficult fight! The bronze masked old man¡¯s face filled with anxiety, ¡°Flame Ghost, Ice Demon, block them!¡± The Flame Ghost brothers were rising stars in the sect that the bronze masked old man had brought out with him, they were elites from the younger generation, they¡¯ve grown up in a large kingdom and they practiced a top grade cultivation technique, their strength was not weak. Although their true strength was much weaker than the Central State Five Sabres, but under this sealed condition, the Central State Five Blades were not necessarily a match for them. ¡°Brother Huo, I give these two brats to you to feed to the Evil Breaking Beast.¡± ¡°Let me take care of the bronze masked old man!¡± Qu Yun flicked his hand and took out a black talisman, the demonic eye source spirit was glowing above him, the talisman began to emit black flames, transforming into a half a body tall demon, grasping a giant hammer as it charged towards the bronze masked old man. The bronze masked old man called out his crescent moon demonic sabre, its speed was hard to see with the naked eye, it sliced at the demon as fast as lightning, cutting the demon in half. ¡°It seems like the powers of the Spirit Taoist Qu Yun are only mediocre!¡± ¡°Jie, jie, jie, I¡¯m not done yet!¡± After the demon had been sliced in half, it did not disappear, rather it turned into two demons.But the bronze masked old man¡¯s crescent moon demonic sabre was too fast, several cuts shot out in the blink of an eye, however the more they were cut, the more demons appeared, in the end it turned into a dense crowd. What kind of magic was this? He couldn¡¯t underestimate small country cultivators! This kind of place thin in spiritual energy, facing a cultivator at the same level, it could only be explained with a chance encounter, that his strength would not be less than his. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chu Tian and Cai Die held their swords as the charged out, Hou Chengyin had a cold face as he clapped his hands together, then he suddenly attacked, shooting a black array at Cai Die. The autumn water sword glowed, chopping down with the strength of a high grade spirit weapon. Hong! Cai Die was forced back several steps. She was the weakest out of everyone here, but with the power of her high grade spirit weapon, she could also show the strength of a peak 9th layer Body Refinement Cultivator! At this time the Evil Breaking Beast gave an ¡°Ao!¡± roar and jumped from Hou Chengyin¡¯s shoulder, changing into a purple shadow, howling as it sped up. Too fast! A shadow rushed over! Chu Tian quickly condensed the starlight to protect his body, he felt a tap on his back, as if he had been hit by lightning, a burning pain transmitted through.Several deep wounds were on his back and the pillar beside him had several deep scratch marks on it. The Evil Breaking Beast stood on the pillar, then once again he turned into a purple, light and like a drill shot at his chest. A little monkey dared to bounce up and down! He almost pooped on Big Brother¡¯s head! You think Big Brother is that easy to bully? Chu Tian opened his Mind¡¯s Eye, instantly seeing through the path of the Evil Breaking Beast, he brandished his sword, an evil ghost qi filled the air.A terrifying murder intent locked down the Evil Breaking Beast, a bright glow from the sword as it slashed forward. Hou Chengyin¡¯s face fell, ¡°Run!¡± The Evil Breaking Beast gave pitiful cry as two of its claws were sliced off. Hou Chengyin¡¯s cold face filled with anger, he quickly recited an incantation and the two claws flew up, returning to the body of the Breaking Evil Beast. ¡°Injuring my Spirit Beast! ¡°I will make you unable to reincarnate! Hou Chengyin had been thoroughly enraged by Chu Tian, the Evil Breaking Beast and its master were connected by their minds, it immediately looked up and screamed, a large mass of evil spirit dark fog spewed from its mouth.After the black fog had left the Evil Breaking Beast¡¯s mouth, it seeped back into the Evil Breaking Beast through its pores. ¡°What is going on!¡± The dozen centimeter tall Evil Breaking Beast began to grow to more than ten times its size, until it turned into a 10 meter strange giant ape! The strange ape¡¯s body had no fur, its skin was like black stone, it was covered in profound ruins from head to toe, a vicious and wild aura was emitted from its body. ¡°Kill him!¡± Hou Chengyin loudly shouted. The strange ape¡¯s body glowed with runes, a giant fist slammed into the ground, making it hard for people to keep their balance. Chu Tian¡¯s reaction speed was fast, otherwise he would have been turned into a meat patty. This wild beast¡¯s strength was not below Yang Kun¡¯s strength. It was as if the large ape had eaten a ton of ***, it was wild and excited, its fists shot out like a wild storm, continually attacking Chu Tian, each fist creating a large hole in the ground. [TL Note: It says *** in the raw I''m assuming steroids....] Chu Tian could only use hyper-focus to dodge each attack, like a butterfly floating around, he could only occasionally throw 1-2 attacks back, but it was clear he was at an disadvantage. How could this brat be as slippery as an eel? Chu Tian could already see through it, the Evil Breaking Beast¡¯s main function is to suppress demons, although it can use a secret technique to temporarily increase its body strength and gain the strength of a 3rd layer Awakened Soul Cultivator, on the surface it was able to suppress Chu Tian, but it could not keep it up for long. A cold look flashed through Yang Zhan¡¯s eyes, ¡°These two fellows I¡¯ll leave to you guys, I¡¯ll go for the Netherworld Sword!¡± A burning hot flaming long sabre, shot at Chu Tian from behind him. ¡°Brat!¡± ¡°I never would have thought!¡± ¡°That in the end you would die in my hands!¡± The flames on the long sabre became stronger, until it became a sabre of flames! He already thought this brat was unsightly, his blade pierced out to kill, to vent all the anger he had! In front was the strange ape¡¯s fist storm. Behind him was Yang Zhan''s sneak attack. Cai Die face filled with anxiety, because Chu Tian was in a very dangerous situation. In this kind of crisis, Chu Tian¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile, his spirit energy was released and a single fuzzy sword shape appeared! Yang Zhan said in surprise, ¡°Sword Source Spirit?¡± He had actually been hiding his strength? The minute the Demon God¡¯s Sword Source Spirit appeared, an ancient and terrifying aura was released. The Netherworld Sword with the strength of the Demon God¡¯s Sword, profound runes began to glow on the sword¡¯s edge and the sword¡¯s glow began to shine out, it exuded boundless might, like a god of destruction awakening from a deep slumber, once again releasing its destructive might! ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Yang Zhan felt a terrifying aura covering him, he could feel a chill penetrating to the depths of his soul as if he had just entered into hell, and he was surrounded by the wails of the dead. Pa! A radiant purple sword light, slashed through the flaming sabre! The sword light fell onto Yang Zhan¡¯s body and with a single slash, it slice him in half! One slash! The head of the famous vicious Central State Five Sabres. Chu Tian had killed him with a single slash! The four brother shout out in panic, ¡°Big Brother!¡± Chu Tian raised his sword, the Demon God¡¯s Sword terrifying strength erupted once again and covered the sword, the endless destructive power condensed within the sword as it heavily chopped at the strange ape.Under the suppression of the terrifying power, the strange ape was sent flying several feet and it turned back in the shape of the Evil Breaking Beast. Hou Chengyin¡¯s face fell. Not good! This brat¡¯s strength was too strong, the Evil Breaking Beast was not a match for him! Chu Tian had hidden his power of purpose by staying silent all throughout, but now the time was ripe, he suddenly showed his strength, without any hesitation.Acting like this, how was he like a young man, he was like a wily old fox. What¡¯s happening? How is this brat this strong! Yang Kun also felt intense shock, he was not the least bit inferior to Yun Yao with the Thunder Spirit bead! It wasn¡¯t clear who would be the winner today! The bronze masked old man saw that Chu Tian¡¯s strength was stronger than he estimated, instantly his confidence increased and he put all his strength into the crescent moon demonic sabre, working hard to resist the Spirit Taoist Qu Yun, ¡°You dare ruin my plan, then just leave your life here!¡± Peng! An explosion from behind them! Without any warning. The peaceful black jade coffin, suddenly erupted open as a red human shaped being came out! ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Qu Yun showed a look of panic, quickly withdrawing his attack and withdrawing thirty meters. The bronze masked old man felt the aura cover him and his body froze, he quickly turned his head around and a terrifying face appeared in front of him, it was less than ten centimeters away. It was surprisingly a feminine face! Unexpectedly very lifelike! Looking at its appearance, it was hard to tell that is was a Yin Corpse, the only difference was that its eye sockets were completely empty, it was like staring into a deep dark abyss. The most terrifying thing was its face! It was unexpectedly a beautiful fox face. [TL Note: Ahri waifu confirmed!] A human shaped fox faced being, what kind of demon was this? Pa! Without any time to react. The fox faced corpse king¡¯s palm shot out, the bronze mask the bronze masked old man was wearing, was shattered just like a watermelon, it had been turned into pieces as it scattered everywhere! The two palms ripped! Chi La! His body was ripped in half, one half hitting the left wall, the other hitting the right wall, both halves had been turned to mush under the terrifying strength. Flame Ghost and Ice Demon both revealed a face of shock, ¡°Elder!¡± The bronze masked old man had died! He was a 3rd layer Awakened Soul Layer level expert, he was not any weaker than the Yin Wind Swordsman, but unexpectedly he was done in with a single attack! The Corpse King jumped out of the black jade coffin, from its figure, it seemed to be a female corpse, but there was not a single trace indicating it was a Yin Corpse, its skin was pale and incredibly smooth, it did grow any fur. Long black hair, blood red clothes and pale skin, it did not seem any different from a normal person, the only difference was the strange fox face. The female corpse stomach was sticking out. As if it had been pregnant for many months! It can¡¯t be!Can a female Corpse Monster get pregnant? Being sealed in the black jade coffin for at least a thousand years, if the thing in the female corpse¡¯s body can be born, it would definitely be an absolutely evil monster! This was the Corpse King? It was finally about to be born! Translated by: DXHaseoXD Edited by: DXHaseoXD Chapter 79: Fox faced Corpse King In the profound dark eyes of the female corpse, shined two red glowing lights, like two demonic lights, they emitted an aura that eliminated the evil thoughts in a human¡¯s mind.It spilled out overwhelmingly, like a river flowing, filling up the entire main hall. What a terrifying aura! But during these few seconds, its long black hair began to turn white, as if for some reason, it was becoming weaker. ¡°You have awakened me!¡±The fox faced Corpse King walked forward a step, its black lips gently quivered, the voice seemed to come deep from its throat, as if it had come from the depths of hell, ¡°You are all too weak, not suitable¡­...not suitable!¡± What did that mean? The Corpse King¡¯s intelligence was way beyond the level of the Spirit King! The Yang brothers had already lost all their courage just from the Corpse King¡¯s terrifying aura. ¡°Run!¡± The four of them turned around to flee. The fox faced Corpse King¡¯s body was covered in black qi, it stepped forward a single step and its body disappeared, reappearing around ten meters away. Appearing. A single palm! A head flew high up. A fist! A person¡¯s chest was caved in. Then taking another 2-3 steps, flickering as it moved, its speed was incredibly fast, easily catching up the the other two, two hand shot out and two hearts were easily pulled out. Pa, pa! The two hearts were crushed in its hands. The fox faced Corpse King was too fast, each one of its moves made it disappear, it was impossible for people to follow its movements. ¡°Yang Kun!¡±Chu Tian raised the Netherworld Sword as he shouted, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die then let¡¯s work together!¡± Too strong! It was too strong! The famous vicious Central State Five Sabres. The Corpse King easily dealt with four of them. The Corpse King had not even used its true strength yet, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be standing there and everyone would already be dead! ¡°Fine!¡±Yang Kun nodded his head, ¡°Brother Hei, Brother Qu, we¡¯ll take care of it first, then we deal with the brat!¡± ¡°You guys¡­¡­¡±The corner of the Corpse King¡¯s eyes began to grow wrinkled, its eyes revealed a mocking gaze, ¡°You ants!¡± ¡°You¡¯re only a dead corpse, how dare you be so arrogant!¡± Yang Kun roared as he rushed forward, both his hands were covered in his power of his golden arm source spirit, he ran forward to attack the Corpse King. The Corpse King lightly stepped forward a single step, its body disappeared and it reappeared ten meters away. Yang Kun¡¯s attack struck the air. Qu Yun and Hou Chengyin quickly went forward to provide support. ¡°The Corpse King is being distracted.¡± Chu Tian shouted at the Flame Ghost brothers, ¡°You can¡¯t help here! Take Cai Die away!¡± Their elder had already died. Why would the two of them stay here? They would first take Cai Die and retreat. Chu Tian looked at Yun Yao, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The fox face Corpse King was surrounded by the five of them, its face remained indifferent, without showing a single expression, its eyes shined with a red demonic light.This terrifying gaze was like a sword, piercing through the human body. The Corpse King¡¯s hair slowly turned white, its flesh slowly began to turn wrinkly, as if very careful, it slowly said word by word, ¡°The weak ones¡­...must all die!¡± From the seven orifices of the fox faced Corpse King, a black smoke began to pour out. These slowly turned into the shape of a skeleton, around ten meters tall from its head to the ground, it threw back its head and roared, like an unparalleled Demon King! Yang Kun shouted in panic, ¡°Fuck!This thing has a source spirit?¡± Chu Tian stared at the fog skeleton and said, ¡°A spirit doesn¡¯t have a soul, of course it can¡¯t create a source spirit.The Corpse King has been sleeping for a long time, the Yin Qi has been gathered until it created a Heavenly Soul Spirit, so it became something that is like a source spirit.¡± Yang Kun angrily said, ¡°Who the fuck cares wait it is!Quickly attack!Take care of it!¡± Yun Yao held the Thunder Spirit Bead high up and a bright glow shined out, as dazzling as the sun. The countless lightning turned into countless profound runes, interlocking with each other, profound beyond compare, this was a power for suppressing demons, it instantly filled the area around the Corpse King and sealed off its movements. A light became to shine in the Corpse King¡¯s eyes and from its throat came a low and deep roar. Ice cold, contemptuous, it was a roar filled with brutality. It was like an ancient Demon Beast¡¯s roar. The black fog skeleton began to move, as a giant palm shot forward like it was swatting away a few water drops, as its wild strength swept away the lightning! If the Spirit King was facing off against the Thunder Spirit Bead, it would have to go all out. When the fox faced Corpse King was going against the Thunder Spirit Bead¡¯s power, it actually treated like child¡¯s play.The lightning¡¯s natural power in restraining demons, was no use against the fox faced Corpse King. This¡­...wasn¡¯t a normal Corpse King! Qu Yun shouted, ¡°The Thunder Spirit Bead¡¯s strength is not enough, Brother Hou, use your Evil Breaking Beast and try!¡± The power of the Evil Spirit Beast with 200 years of sacrifice was very strong and it was a naturally born demon suppressing being, it was because of the Evil Breaking Beast that Yang Kun¡¯s group could break through the Corpse Monster blockade. The Thousand Year Corpse Monsters were afraid of the Evil Breaking Beast. It should also be able to cope with this Ten Thousand Year Corpse King! The Evil Breaking Beast was standing on Hou Chengyin¡¯s shoulder, from its mouth came a dense cloud of black mist, instantly encircling the Corpse King. ¡°Refine it!¡± Hou Chengyin¡¯s eyes glowed with excitement! This evil filled fox faced Corpse King, it has been cultivating for over ten thousand years, if it could be refined, the Evil Breaking Beast would be sure to evolve and become a super spirit beast that surpassed the Awakened Soul Realm! The minute the Evil Breaking Beast¡¯s black mist touched the demonic figure. ¡°Ao!¡± It was like the dark mist had met a fan, it was instantly swallowed by the demonic figure.The Evil Breaking Beast gave a pitiful cry as blood poured from its seven orifices and it fell down from Hou Chengyin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°NO!¡± Hou Chengyin¡¯s greedy look disappeared as he screamed. ¡°Hou!¡± The fog skeleton suddenly roared and a spiritual wave surged forward, the five of them instantly felt a deep soul wrenching pain, followed by a dark red cloud surging forward. This dark red cloud was comprised of billions of tiny little wind blades, it was like a meat grinder surging forward. Hou Chengyin and the Evil Breaking Beast didn¡¯t even have a chance to dodge, they were instantly blown into the air and sliced into tiny fragments, becoming a heap of chopped meat, slamming into the wall and turning into an extremely abstract picture. The largest fragment wasn¡¯t even larger than a fingernail! The cloud churned like a tornado, after killing Hou Chengyin, it returned to above the Corpse King¡¯s head, its palms stretched out as it began to concentrate a fist sized energy ball. Chu Tian quickly activated his Glass Body, ¡°Be careful!It¡¯s about to explode!¡± The cloud ball exploded and covered a range of several hundred meters! Yun Yao quickly stimulated the Thunder Spirit Bead with all her strength, quickly condensing a dense thunder barrier around her.Yang Kun quickly used his golden arm source spirit to block, but Qu Yun did not have any defensive techniques, he could only watch as the dark red cloud covered his body. ¡°Ah!¡± Flesh and blood scattered! Another one had been sliced to pieces! The fox faced Corpse King took a step forward, walking out from the center of the storm.A fist shot out at the thunder barrier and the barrier shattered as the wild strength slammed onto Yun Yao¡¯s body, Yun Yao was like a kite that had been cut, flying a dozen meters before landing at the main hall entrance. She had broke more than ten bones and the Thunder Spirit Bead had lost all its light, as if it fell into a deep slumber, losing all its power. ¡°Great Spirit Power Fist!¡± Yang Kun punched out with his golden fists. Peng! The slender pale palm, easily caught the giant first. Yang Kun could not escape and he revealed a face of panic, ¡°Not good!¡± The fox faced Corpse King¡¯s hand grabbed at the golden arm source spirit and grasped Yang Kun¡¯s arm, a black mist began to enter Yang Kun¡¯s body. ¡°Ah!¡± Yang Kun gave a pitiful cry as his body turned black, the originally incomparably strong body, suddenly disappeared and turned into one as thin as firewood. The demonic eye glowed. Yang Kun was crushed into the ground and exploded into a cloud of powder. Yun Yao and Yang Kun, these two strong people, were defeated this easily. Impossible! It was impossible to win! This fellow was too strong! The ancient grave¡¯s suppression was no use! The fox faced Corpse King easily dealt with Hou Chengyin, Qu Yun, Yun Yao, and Yang Kun, finally it turned its head and its demonic eyes fell on Chu Tian¡¯s body, as if it was not anxious to make a move, it sized up Chu Tian and then said with a hoarse voice, ¡°Compared to them¡­...You are a little different!¡± While it spoke. A large part of the fox faced Corpse King¡¯s hair turned white. The fox faced Corpse King coldly said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance, make your move!¡± How strong was Yang Kun¡¯s body? He was still killed that easily. Chu Tian did not dare fight in close range with the Corpse King, he stimulated the ring on his right finger and a blade of sword qi shot forward. Chu Tian did not have any hope of injuring the Corpse King, he was only stalling for time, he would seize the chance to run to Yang Kun¡¯s corpse and pick up the Soul Controlling Bell with his right hand. The fox faced Corpse King stretched out a finger. A small ball appeared. It sent out a strange power from its finger and diverted the sword qi, that shot right at Chu Tian. Damn! There was no solution! In terms of speed, Chu Tian was even slower than Yun Yao, in front of the Corpse King, he was like a snail.Chu Tian released his Demon God¡¯s Sword source spirit and the Netherworld Sword was covered in a radiant glow, he slashed and sent out a green sword qi. Almost in an instant! The Corpse King took a step and disappeared, appearing in front of him, its right hand grabbed out and gripped the sword blade. ¡°This is bad!¡± Chu Tian had no way to take back the sword, rather it was as if guided by an invisible force, the Netherworld Sword was taken by the Corpse King. He had been disarmed! It¡¯s over! Chu Tian had never been up close to the Corpse King, the strange and beautiful fox face, that deep dark pair of eyes with a red light shining, an unprecedented aura of danger covered his body. ¡°Is¡­..It isn¡¯t!¡±When the fox faced Corpse King saw Chu Tian¡¯s source spirit, its demonic eyes drifted over it a few times, finally revealing a disappointed face, ¡°No, you aren¡¯t the person the Saint Lord is waiting for!¡± Killing intent. Like a tsunami surging forth! If the fox faced Corpse Kill wished to kill, Chu Tian would without a doubt, be dead in a second! He had no choice. He had to take a chance! A terrifying pressure erupted from Chu Tian¡¯s body, a fierce and imposing shadow appeared behind him. When the fox faced Corpse King saw the Shadow Source Spirit, its body trembled and it could not help taking a few steps back. ¡°This is¡­¡­.¡± The fox faced Corpse King had stopped, it didn¡¯t make a move. Ad this time, the Corpse King¡¯s hair turned completely white, like a person at the edge of death, its demonic eyes were stubbornly locked onto the Shadow Source Spirit, on its beautiful fox face, it transitioned from surprise to shock and finally to a look of acceptance. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± ¡°The prophecy¡­...came true!¡± The fog skeleton fake source spirit surrounding the fox faced Corpse King, gave a low roar and collapsed on its own, as if it was unable to confront the divine power of the Shadow Source Spirit. What kind of nonsense was this Corpse King saying? First let¡¯s not worry about it! Who cares about it! It was important to escape first! This was not running away, it was a strategic retreat, who let this fellow be this abnormal, the ancient tomb¡¯s suppression had no effect on it, what kind of fight was that! Under the cover of the Shadow Source Spirit, Chu Tian flew into the sky, just like an arrow, as fast as lightning as he ran over thirty meters away. Translated by: DXHaseoXD Edited by: DXHaseoXD Chapter 80: Mysterious little fox The fox faced Corpse King froze for a few seconds, at the same time on its strange beautiful fox face, it was already a pale colour and the skin became even more wrinkled, quickly aging, the dry white hair began to fall, like a half waning leaf. What was happening to this Corpse King? But this was an entity that defied the heavens, a lifespan could not be this long, since it left the black jade coffin, it was slowly becoming weaker, now it was like an old woman on the verge of death, but her stomach swelled more and more, like a woman who is in the final months of pregnancy. What kind of secret was this fox faced Corpse King hiding? Chu Tian was incredibly interested, but he had no way to find out. The Corpse King¡¯s strength was too strong, it had accumulated more than ten thousand year¡¯s worth of Yin Qi, it could forcefully resist the ancient tomb¡¯s seal and exhibit power that was beyond the ancient tomb¡¯s suppression! Chu Tian had no plans, but fortunately he was lucky.Chu Tian¡¯s main source spirit was not normal, although it had not fully awakened, just depending on its aura it could exhibit a strong fear inducing effect. But he didn¡¯t know how long it would last. It was better not to stay for long. Chu Tian rushed for the exit, he happened to pass by Yun Yao¡¯s body, Yun Yao was already in a stupor from her severe wounds, but it seemed like she still hadn¡¯t died, so he picked her up and continued to run away from the main hall. ¡°If we can live through this, don¡¯t forget, you owe me two lives now.¡± Yun Yao¡¯s face was as pale as paper, her face was covered in blood, her clothes had been turned red, but it seemed she still had a bit of consciousness, her lips slightly moved, but words did not come out. It¡¯s about time! Chu Tian recalled his source spirit, both feet fell into the pathway, carrying Yun Yao as he ran away. ¡°Hou!¡± The minute the Shadow Source Spirit disappeared, the fox faced Corpse King recovered, only a low roar rang out and the entire Corpse King Palace trembled.A evil spirit¡¯s aura surged forward, flooding every inch of the Corpse King Palace, just like a thousand year old peerless beast had just awakened. The fox faced Corpse King charged out several steps. It seemed like it was slow, but it was incredibly fast! Every time the fox faced Corpse King took a step, it would reappear several meters away, in just a few steps, two seconds hadn¡¯t even passed but it had already chased all the way to the pathway. Too fast! Chu Tian had no way to escape the speed of the fox faced Corpse King¡¯s. At the same time, the fight at the cliff still had not ended. The cultivators that Yang Kun brought had already all died, there were only the Black Yin Corpses that were fighting with the Corpse Monsters.How could the Black Yin Corpses be a match for the Corpse Monsters, they could only temporarily suppress the Corpse Monsters with their numbers advantage, but their numbers were slowly decreasing, there was already less than half left. Flame Ghost, Ice Demon, and Cai Die were hiding behind a giant stone, their faces filled with anxiety. ¡°They¡¯re coming out!¡± Cai Die¡¯s eyes flashed, shouting out in surprise. Chu Tian was holding Yun Yao as he moved at an extremely fast speed, he rushed out from the pathway in the cliff, had the Corpse King been taken care of?The three of them did not even have time to be happy before they felt a kingly aura arriving suddenly. Endless scarlet energy flowed out from the pathway. A terrifying red figure, leaped out from the pathway. Under the cliff, once the thousand year Corpse Monsters felt the Corpse King¡¯s aura, they all began to roar.Although they didn¡¯t have a consciousness like the Corpse King, the Corpse Monsters still had the power to think. This Corpse King¡¯s terrifying aura made them all feel restless. The fox faced Corpse King¡¯s slaw shot out. Peng! A Corpse Monster was torn apart on the spot! ¡°Hou, hou, hou!¡± The other Corpse Monster screamed out and several Corpse Monsters came to an understanding, the simultaneously stopped attacking the Yin Corpse and started to encircle the Corpse King. The Corpse Monsters would actually fight with the Corpse King? This was a great opportunity! Chu Tian held the bell up high, instill spirit energy into it as he swung it, the several Yin Corpse loitering around instantly gathered around Chu Tian. Because of his weak cultivation base, Chu Tian could not control over a hundred, but being able to control around ten was not a problem, at least he could keep them around him as bodyguards, in a dangerous situation they could be used as meat shields, giving him time to escape. ¡°Why are you guys still here?¡± ¡°Do you not want to live!Quickly escape!¡± Chu Tian saw Cai Die¡¯s group of three run over, he immediately shouted at them, the strength of the three of them was too weak, they weren¡¯t enough to fill the gap in the fox faced Corpse King¡¯s teeth. Who knew how long the dozen Corpse Monsters would be able to last. The fox face Corpse King moved like a ghost, disappearing in a black mist, charging right through the Corpse Monsters, when the mist condensed once again, its hand dripped blood and in them were corpse cores. Flickering several times. Disappearing several times. It was like the fox faced Corpse King was talking a walk, passing through the dozen Corpse Monsters, in its hand were a dozen blood soaked corpse cores.The Corpse Monsters were standing still like statues, after a few seconds they all fell down. They were instantly dealt with! A dozen tyrannical and incomparable Corpse Monsters, were dealt with instantly! The Three Thousand Floating Coffins vibrated once again and another batch of Corpse Monsters began to come forward. ¡°Hou!¡± The Corpse King faced the sky and roared! A terrifying wave of energy surged out! Cai Die, Flame Ghost, and Ice Demon, the three of them instantly fainted. Chu Tian consciousness was not affected, but his body was stiff, it was hard for him to move. At this time, the star chart of the Three Thousand Floating Coffins, seemed to be hit by some kind of interference, as if someone had just thrown a wrench into a rotating gear. Ka, ka, ka, ka, ka! A strange obstructed sound rang out. And the entire array stopped functioning. Chu Tian¡¯s eyes popped out, this Corpse King had unexpected stopped the array, the floating coffins had stopped functioning, that meant no more Corpse Monsters would join in the fight. Run? Could he even escape! Not to mention it was hard for Chu Tian to move right now. With the fox faced Corpse King¡¯s strange movement technique, there was no place that a person could hide! From its birth until now, the entire process had occurred in less than a quarter of an hour.The fox faced Corpse King old appearance looked awful, its entire body was withered, like a dry old corpse. The fox faced Corpse King¡¯s demonic eyes, became dimmer and dimmer, it said with difficulty, ¡°My time¡­..Is almost over!¡± Chu Tian was a little stunned. He could also see, the fox faced Corpse King was about burn out. But before it burnt out, the fox faced Corpse King still had enough time to kill Chu Tian tens or hundreds of times! But, at this time. The fox faced Corpse King did a shocking thing. It took the Netherworld Sword and sliced open its stomach! The skin was split open, endless black coloured ten thousand year demonic qi spilled out of it abdomen.Chu Tian understood that the thing that had been cultivating in the Corpse King¡¯s stomach for ten thousand years, was being that had a mixture of Demonic Qi and Monster Qi. The aura that Chu Tian saw was pure! Like when the world was first born, when it first took shape, it was primitive qi formed at the beginning, this kind of energy came before ancient energy and it was stronger compared to it, it would be enough to create a Heaven and Earth being. The fox faced Corpse King¡¯s hands formed a seal. The endless demonic aura began to gather, finally forming a giant white egg. Kacha! The minute the egg broke, a furry little fellow jumped out of the egg, from its figure, it looked like a little fox, its white body was spotless and it was only the size of a fist. ¡°This is¡­¡­¡± Chu Tian¡¯s face became solemn, a being born from primitive energy, it would not be simple, it could even be comparable to an ancient Spiritual God. The fox faced Corpse King stretched out a finger, a black ripple condensed into a rune that fell on Chu Tian¡¯s chest, leaving behind a simple contract seal, just like a tattoo on his chest. ¡°Master Declaration Contract?¡± On the Corpse King¡¯s wild face, an incomparable reverent expression was present, the little fox in its hands was placed on the ground, its right hand dug into its chest and took out a golden corpse core from within, then giving it over to the little fox. The little fox swallowed the corpse core. After the fox faced Corpse King lost its corpse core, it became even weaker. ¡°This is a descendant of the Saint Lord!¡±When the fox faced Corpse King raised its head, the demonic glowing eyes had already been extinguished, it said word by word, ¡°Now¡­..I leave to you¡­...My life¡­...Is over!¡± Its voice stopped! The face of the fox faced Corpse King had a relaxed expression, is if it had been rid of a ten thousand year burden.Its body was like a clay figure as large cracks began to appear on it, then it slowly broke down into fragments. ¡°Wei, Wait a minute!¡±Chu Tian had never seen anything as strange as this, ¡°Explain everything clearly before you die, what Saint Lord!¡± The Corpse King¡¯s body had completely disintegrated, like dust blown away by the wind, it disappeared into the endless void, as if it had never existed. The fox face Corpse King¡¯s life was so short, the significance of its existence was just to be a vessel, to create this unbelievable little creature! After the little fox swallowed the fox faced Corpse King¡¯s corpse core, its body trembled and then it slowly opened its eyes. Its eyes glowed brightly just like a precious gem, it seemed to exude a special charm. ¡°Zhi, zhi!¡± After the little fox woke up, it looked left and right, finally seeing Chu Tian, it gave a happy cry before jumping forward. Sou! The little fox¡¯s body changed to mist. Disappeared! Reappeared! Like it had teleported, it appeared in front of him, grabbing onto his right leg. ¡°Fuck!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Corpse King¡¯s ability?¡±Chu Tian was shocked, he quickly kicked his leg, ¡°What kind of thing!Don¡¯t grab onto me!Scram!¡± The little fellow stubbornly grabbed onto his leg. Regardless of how much Chu Tian kicked, he couldn¡¯t get rid of it! Chu Tian was thinking in his heart, what kind of thing is this?Even with his advanced knowledge from 30000 years in the future, he still had never seen this kind of thing before! Thirty thousand years to a civilization was an incredibly long time. Thirty thousand years for the world went by in a flash. Before the human civilization, who know how many other civilizations there were.Who knows how many eras, from prosperity to destruction then to start again, unceasingly changing. Chu Tian was from time of a peak civilization, but that did not mean he could understand all the mysteries of the world. Chu Tian had discovered that the ancient tomb was not simple, several thousand years ago there was a sect here that could even surpass a large kingdom, but why did they build their sect in an area with such thin spirit energy? There was a chance it was related to the ancient tomb! The amount of time this ancient tomb has existed, perhaps it was longer than they imagined. The little fox jumped onto Chu Tian¡¯s shoulder, calmly sitting down as it licked its furry paw, its body was covered in spotless white fur, its eyes shined bright like precious gems, it looked like it was well behaved. Forget about it. Since the fox faced Corpse King gave it to him. Perhaps it was something arranged by destiny, Chu Tian would accept it and raise it as a little pet. Chu Tian arrived at the place the Corpse King vanished, picking up his Netherworld Sword, he also picked up the dozen blood red corpse cores. ¡°Zhi, zhi!¡± When the little fox saw the corpse core, its eyes instantly began to shine. ¡°You want to eat it?¡± The little fox instantly nodded its head. Chu Tian wondered, how could this little fellow understand human speech, if Chu Tian was a traveller from tens of thousands of years in the future, this little fox would be something left from tens of thousands of years in the past! Chu Tian was an experienced person, of course he would be able to understand the language, but this little fox had just been born, how could it already understand the human language? ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you one.¡± Chu Tian handed one over, the little fox held the corpse core in its claws joyfully.It ate the entire core in 2-3 bites, then it stared at the remaining corpse cores. ¡°You still want more?¡± The little fox nodded its head. Chu Tian gave it another one. The little fox ate it in 2-3 bites, then it stretched out its front two paws, its sparkling eyes stared at the corpse core as drool dripped down from its mouth. I don¡¯t believe it. Your fist sized stomach, can actually hold this much stuff! Chu Tian gave it another one, the little fox finished it in 2-3 bites again. It was impossible, the corpse core was condensed from Yin and Corpse Qi, the amount of energy condensed in the Corpse Monster¡¯s core was incomparably strong, yet the little fox that had just been born had taken the corpse core, it was technically a living life form, how could a living being eat a corpse core raw?Wasn¡¯t this seeking death!¡± Of course, this little thing couldn¡¯t be measured with common sense. What kind of normal living being would be able to survive in the Corpse King¡¯s body for over ten thousand years? ¡°You can¡¯t, you can¡¯t eat anymore!¡±Chu Tian put away the corpse cores, ¡°I still have a use for these corpse cores, your meal standards is so high, are you trying to eat me into bankruptcy!Don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you, I, Chu Tian won¡¯t raise anyone who doesn¡¯t want to work, tell me, what use do you have?How about this, you teach me that movement technique of your, then I¡¯ll let you eat until you¡¯re satisfied! The little fox disdainfully turned his head. Fuck, this little fox is this arrogant! At this time the ancient tomb shook, it was probably related to the Corpse King dying, the ancient tomb was extremely unstable, it was sealing itself off ahead of time. ¡°We need to go!¡± Chu Tian shook the Soul Controlling Bell, controlling a dozen soldier puppets, beginning to harvest the corpse core on the ground, in total he harvested around a hundred Black Yin Corpse Cores. Chu Tian made the Yin Corpses pick up the unconscious Cai Die and Flame Ghost brothers. Then he left the ancient tomb as fast as he could, returning back to the black market. Translated by: DXHaseoXD Edited by: DXHaseoXD Chapter 81: Returning to the Black Market The Black Market Camp, rumours flew all around, the ancient tomb had opened early and closed early, filled with a strange aura, several hundred cultivators had entered to explore it, in the end only a few returned alive back to the camp. The famous people of the Central State, the famous cultivators, all traces disappeared, as if they had disappeared into thin air. In the mysterious ten thousand year old ancient tomb, no one knew what had happened, but after opening up this time, the next time it¡¯ll open up, perhaps it would be in another several hundred years. The plan of the bronze masked old man had failed, not only had he failed to obtain a Corpse King corpse core, he had also lose his life, this result was truly enough to make people cry. Chu Tian had contributed a lot. The Infant Soul Fruit, Chu Tian had to obtain, this thing was too important to Chu Tian.If he had the help of the Infant Soul Fruit, Chu Tian had the confidence to break through to the Awakened Soul Realm in a week, otherwise he would be in life threatening danger. Chu Tian found the Flame Ghost and Ice Demon brothers. The two brothers were dejected, they were in their sect¡¯s market, preparing to leave. Their loses this time was too serious! The elder had died, it was not safe to keep their cargo in the Southern Summer Country, it was better to go back to the sect and receive their orders.When the two of them saw the youth walking over, they couldn¡¯t help but stare, an ordinary appearance, normal clothes, a little furry snow white fox was sitting on his shoulder, a mediocre appearance with no special features. The two brothers did not dare to underestimate him. The two of them knew Chu Tian¡¯s potential was high, perhaps it wouldn¡¯t even be less than the super talents that the sect had trained, not to mention that Chu Tian had saved the brother¡¯s lives, he could be considered their savior. ¡°Brother Lu, why are you here?¡± ¡°Are you guys preparing to leave?¡± Flame Ghost and Ice Demon looked at each other and said with a dejected face, ¡°The elder has already died, our plan this time has failed, we have no rights to take over the caravan, we should return to the sect and receive orders.¡± Chu Tian mysteriously smiled, ¡°Just because we haven¡¯t obtained the Corpse King¡¯s corpse core, it doesn¡¯t mean that we failed.¡± The two of them stared, ¡°What do you mean.¡± Chu Tian took out a bag from his chest, opening the bag for them to see, they saw that the bag was filled with over ten corpse cores, each one was red as blood, each one giving off an incomparable corpse qi. ¡°This is¡­¡­¡± The Flame Ghost brothers revealed a pleasantly surprised expression. Isn¡¯t this a Corpse Monster¡¯s corpse core? How did Chu Tian obtain this many Corpse Monster¡¯s corpse core? Yesterday in the ancient tomb, it was unknown whether the Corpse King did it intentionally or not, after it roared out with the mysterious energy, it knocked out the surrounding people.Everything that had happened, including the origin of the little fox, these people had not seen it. The small fox suddenly jumped up, its snow white hair stood up, raising a small claw as it had a fierce look of protest on its face.It knew the intention of its master, it wanted to make a deal with the corpse cores! How could he do that? This was the nourishment of the little fox! Chu Tian disregarded the protest of the little fox, ¡°There are over ten Corpse Monster corpse cores here, these Corpse Monster corpse cores were formed over ten thousand years.Although compared to the ten thousand year Corpse King corpse core, from the its quality, it far surpasses normal Corpse Monster¡¯s corpse cores, I think these corpse cores combined would not be inferior to the Corpse King corpse core!¡± Flame Ghost and Ice Demon revealed a look of disbelief. What did Chu Tian do? He didn¡¯t talk about how he escaped the corpse king and even more he took out this many blood coloured corpse cores! With this many blood coloured corpse cores added together, it was not that inferior compared the the Corpse King¡¯s golden corpse core! Flame Ghost and Ice Demon revealed wild faces of joy, this was truly a pleasant surprise, with these Corpse Monster corpse cores, after they returned to the sect to receive orders, they would definitely obtain a giant achievement! The bronze masked old man sacrificed his life for a giant achievement. In the end they never would have thought, it would end up in the two brother¡¯s hands. ¡°Many thanks Brother Lu!¡±The Flame Ghost Brothers quickly expressed their gratitude, ¡°This favour, we will remember!¡± ¡°If you ever come to the Great Zhou Country, if there¡¯s anything you need, you just need to say a single word and us brothers will not decline!¡± Chu Tian shook his head and said, ¡°No need to thank me, I did this for the things I need.¡± The Flame Ghost brothers obviously knew what Chu Tian meant, the bronze masked old man had promised, as long as he helped the bronze masked old man out with obtaining the corpse core, the three Infant Soul Fruits would belong to Chu Tian. ¡°The benefits you bring to my sect far outweigh just three Infant Soul Fruits!¡±Since the elder was longer here, Flame Ghost was already in charge, ¡°Each scarlet corpse core can be exchanged for one Infant Soul Fruit, the rest of the elixirs, you can freely exchange for!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s heart was moved, ¡°Then I won¡¯t be polite.¡± The little fox stared at his master giving his between meal snacks to others. ¡°What are you angry for!¡± Who knew the little fox would angrily sit down, turn on its legs and turn its head to the side. Fuck, it¡¯s ignoring me! ¡°How can you eat it, if your master doesn¡¯t become stronger how can he support you?¡± The little fox let out a slight snort. ¡°You¡¯re still not convinced?¡±Chu Tian lightly tapped the little fox¡¯s head, ¡°Investment, this is an investment don¡¯t you understand!¡± The little fox gave a cry of pain as two claws covered his head. Chu Tian ignored this little guy, first he had to get the three Infant Soul Fruits. Actually to Chu Tian, just getting the Infant Soul Fruits was enough, the other Elixirs would not be that effective for him, but since it was offered his principle would not let him reject it, so Chu Tian continued to pick without being polite. ¡°Blood Marrow Lingzhi?¡±Chu Tian found a jade like Lingzhi, ¡°This is also a rare level 2 Elixir, it¡¯s not any inferior to the Infant Soul Fruit, I want this!¡± ¡°Black Jade Purple Spotted Ginseng?Thousand Year Lava Lotus?¡±Chu Tian nodded his head in satisfaction, ¡°I want these two as well!¡± Chu Tian selected a few more level two medicines, all of them were Elixir ranked treasures. This fellow had a sharp eye. All the medicines he picked are the best they had! Flame Ghost and Ice Demon were a little heartbroken, the bronze masked old man had died, even if the caravan was not dissolved, most of them would be replaced, even if they lost all the things here, the people responsible would not be found out. The two of them would be bringing this precious batch of blood coloured corpse core back, it would definitely be a great merit for the Sect, at that time what would these resources count for? Chu Tian took most of the precious Elixirs away, suddenly he didn¡¯t know what else was good so he asked, ¡°Are there any good healing medicines here?¡± ¡°Healing medicines?Actually there is one!¡±Flame Ghost personally took out a jade box, ¡°This is a pill that an elder in a foreign country bid a large price for, it is called the Good Fortune Pill, even if all of one¡¯s bones are broken, it can still heal it all without any repercussions.The elder presented it as a tribute to the sect, if Brother Lu needs it then you can take it.¡± Not bad, not bad! These two brothers were quite generous! Chu Tian impolitely accepted the pill, since there was nothing else he wanted he prepared to leave. ¡°Brother Lu please wait!¡±Flame Ghost called out to stop him, ¡°Brother Lu has a large amount of black corpse cores, since corpe cores are not useful in the Southern Summer Country, could you sell them all to us?¡± ¡°Zhi, zhi!¡± Chu Tian did not say anything. The small fox on Chu Tian¡¯s shoulder instantly stood up, screaming at the two of them giving them a scare. Corpse cores were its food. The high quality blood coloured corpse cores were already exchanged for a bunch of useless materials by its master. This little kid was already incredibly unhappy, now that its remaining snacks were about to be taken away, what would the little fox eat?How could it be happy! ¡°Be quiet!¡±Chu Tian patted the little fox, then he said to the two of them, ¡°What kind of price will you pay?¡± Flame Ghost hesitated for a few minutes before saying, ¡°We¡¯ll pay 10 low grade Source Stones for each one.¡± 10 low grade Source Stones? That was worth around 100000 gold coins! In South Sky City, this was an incredible amount of money! Chu Tian had around 200-300 corpse cores, how much money could this be converted into? The company needed money, Chu Tian did not hesitate, ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll sell fifty of them to you, the rest I still have a use for.¡± He had to take care of the little fox¡¯s meals. Otherwise, where else would he be able to find things with high energy concentration? Chu Tian would be bankrupted trying to buy food for it! The small fox saw that his master kept the majority of them, so he decided to accepted it, still it was very unhappy, sitting on Chu Tian¡¯s shoulder, its furry claws raised, it was acting like a little delinquent. ¡°Brother Lu, your spirit beast is interesting! ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a clever spirit beast before.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it should have come from the ancient tomb, perhaps it¡¯s some kind of ancient extinct species!¡± The little fox spat once, using its two claws to make an ugly face, expressing its disdain for the so called ancient extinct species. The Flame Ghost brothers were surprised. How was this just smart? It was simply exquisite! If the two of them knew, that the little fox had just been born, who knew what kind of surprised expression they would have. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, it¡¯s just a normal fox, it doesn¡¯t have any special skill, here is fifty black corpse cores.¡±Chu Tian did not pay any attention to the little kid¡¯s protest, he gave the goods over. A full five hundred low grade Source Stones! Chu Tian¡¯s mood was too good! Truly too fucking satisfying! But at the same time it was very regrettable, it he didn¡¯t need to take care of the little fox¡¯s meals, he could sell the several hundred corpse cores all together, Chu Tian would have easily became rich! But no matter what. This trip to the black market, his harvest was truly huge! A bunch of spirit stones, three Infant Soul Fruits, a bunch of Elixirs, the Netherworld Sword, the Netherworld Flame, the Netherworld Flame, the Soul Controlling Bell, a dozen corpse soldiers¡­...that¡¯s right, he still didn¡¯t know what use it was, but there was also the little fox that only knew how to eat! Estimating the time. It had already been several days. Chu Tian had hid for long enough, it was about time to return, the time was right, it was time for him to break into the Awakened Soul Realm. When Chu Tian returned to the room, the room had two beds, Xiang Hu was lying on one of them, a purple clothed beautiful girl was lying on the other one, the two of them were both unconscious, they did not show any signs of waking up. ¡°What¡¯s the situation like?¡± ¡°Xiang Hu has already been stabilized, the Purple Lightning Young Master¡¯s situation is not good.¡±Cai Die heavy heartedly said, ¡°Her body¡¯s meridians were all destroyed by the Corpe King¡¯s attack, perhaps she might even last until tomorrow.Even if she is healed, her cultivation will drop and perhaps will suffer from chronic injuries!¡± Chu Tian gripped Yun Yao¡¯s wrist, sending some energy to check, the situation was bad, it was more serious than he imagined, if she wasn¡¯t treated soon, Yun Yao had the chance of become a cripple. Forget it. He¡¯ll save her until the end! Chu Tian opened the jade box and took out a pill, feeding it to Yun Yao. Cai Die revealed a shocked expression, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Good Fortune Pill?This kind of pill is something even my father would cherish, you¡¯re gonna just give it to her to eat!¡± Good Fortune Pill? It¡¯s name was very straightforward. In fact the refining method was also very straightforward. Chu Tian didn¡¯t care that much, he helped Yun Yao with her recovery, helping her remould her meridians to become even more tenacious than before, Yun Yao¡¯s misfortune had turned into a blessing. ¡°Hai, hai¡­¡­¡± Yun Yao coughed a few times, her long eyelashes trembled, slowly walking up, when she saw Chu Tian and Cai Die, her face filled with shock, ¡°I¡­...didn¡¯t die?¡± Cai Die sighed and said, ¡°You almost died, but Brother Lu saved you with a Good Fortune Pill!¡± Yun Yao¡¯s face filled with disbelief. Why was it like this? Chu Tian spread his hands and said, ¡°You owe me this much, who¡¯ll pay me back if you die?¡± Yun Yao was very weak, but she stared at him as she said, ¡°The Good Fortune Pill is very precious, but my Yun Family is not poor, if you come to the Central State Yun Family, I¡¯ll repay you double!¡± Chu Tian disdainfully curled his lips, ¡°What kind of people the Central State Four Great Families are in, you think I¡¯m not clear about?Each one will eat a person and not spit the bones out!Repay a debt?It sounds nice, but more like biting the hand of the one who feeds you!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡±Chu Tian didn¡¯t even spare a glance at the Yun Family, Yun Yao felt very unsatisfied, ¡°My Yun Family is not like the other three Great Families, we don¡¯t do business, we aren¡¯t involved in government, we don¡¯t join armies or have our own private troops, my grandfather Yun Tianhe is the vice headmaster of the Central State Academy!¡± Translated by: DXHaseoXD Edited by: DXHaseoXD Chapter 82: Leaving Yun Tianhe, the vice principal of the Central State Academy.His name was respected, students all over the world. Although the Yun Family did not participate in the government, many officials of the Southern Summer Country had come from the Yun School.Although they did not do business, many famous merchants came from the Yun School.Famous powers, famous mercenaries, famous families, all had disciples from the Yun Family. Even though they were different, Chu, Luo, Ye three families and the Yun Family all supported the Central State Academy.They put emphasis on ethics and morality, to establish a strong network of resources and a strong reputation. This was also the base of the Yun Family¡¯s survival! But, a scholar family¡¯s atmosphere was more honest.But as a family becomes bigger, it was impossible to avoid the common failings of a large family.Young people become prideful.From their youth they were the center of their world, it would be inevitable that they would grow up arrogant. Rebellious and unreasonable, Yun Yao was a granddaughter like this. She caused Yun Tianhe no small amount of trouble! How could this fellow have never heard of Yun Tianhe¡¯s fame?Was he a Central State person! Chu Tian did not care about it, what Central State Academy vice principal?In this era, in this place, what kind of powerful person could there be?After Yun Yao¡¯s injury was healed, Chu Tian took out eighteen black cloaks and covered the eighteen corpse soldiers. Yin Corpse was one of the greatest harvest from this expedition! Fourteen of the Yin Corpses were in the 2nd Awakened Soul Layer and four of them were even in the 3rd Awakened Soul Layer! These corpse soldiers bodies were hard enough blades couldn¡¯t cut them and they had their corpse poison.No pain, no fear of death, and absolutely loyal.Where else could one find such a good bodyguard? Out of the several million people in South Sky City, there were only around 20-30 Awakened Soul Cultivators! Many of them were only in the 1st Awakened Soul Layer.Chu Tian could bring out this many Awakened Soul Cultivators and they were all 2nd and 3rd Awakened Soul Layer existences.How terrifying would this power be? These several Yin Corpses could form a formidable army.They could serve as battle strength for the severely lacking Miracle Commerce, they would definitely be a powerful battle force! Of course, the Yin Corpses would not last forever.In the Yin Corpse Canyon they could consume Yin Qi to restore their strength, but once they left the Yin Corpse Valley there strength regeneration will become very slow.In a big city where Yang Qi is abundant, it would be impossible for them to recover their strength. Chu Tian can use large amounts of money and purchase items thick in Yin Qi, letting the Yin Corpses restore their battle strength.This kind of small problem compared to the benefits of these eighteen Yin Corpses was not even worth mentioning.But with Miracle Commerce¡¯s profits, they were still unable to maintain these several Yin Corpses. It was such a pity! If Chu Tian had a bit more time, he would have brought a few more back with him.If he could obtain over 100 Yin Corpses, with this kind of immense and incomparable strength, when he entered Central State there would be no one that dared to provoke him. But nothing in this world was perfect. Chu Tian didn¡¯t really have anything to not be satisfied with.This trip to the black market, he had come out with ten times the profit he expected! He didn¡¯t know how things were in South Sky City.Were Little Miss and Ying Ying still ok?With this kind of power in his hands, Chu Tian finally had the power to protect her.No one will dare to pick on Miracle Commerce again! ¡­¡­¡­ The next day. Yun Yao was practicing in the courtyard.Her injuries had already healed. At this time, Chu Tian walked through the courtyard carrying a large bag.Eighteen tall black robed people were behind him, all of them looked like they were about to go on a long journey. Yun Yao¡¯s face was a little unnatural, ¡°Hey, do you want to go to the Main City?Come with me to the Yun Family?What¡¯s wrong, you won¡¯t go into debt!¡± Chu Tian had such a big potential! Right now he even has this many treasures and owns eighteen strong Yin corpses.If she could bring this person back to the family, her grandfather would definitely be happy! ¡°I¡¯ll definitely go to the Main City.¡±Chu Tian shook his head as he said, ¡°But right now is not the time.¡± Yun Yao quickly asked, ¡°Where do you come from?Where do you live?How will I find you?¡± ¡°Why are you asking this much?You wouldn¡¯t be offering yourself to me after I saved you twice would you?Then I have to tell you, you have to line up first.¡±Chu Tian snorted and said arrogantly, ¡°But I still need to remind you to not be too hopeful.I¡¯ve already said it many time, you are not my type.¡± ¡°Are you done!¡± This narcissistic crazy man! Yun Yao was so angry she almost reopened her wound.She almost spat out a mouthful of blood. If not for her body being injured, she really wanted to split him in half with her palm! ¡°No need to be angry, I am just an honest person.¡±Chu Tian laughed.Then he stopped joking and changed the topic,¡± We have some time right now and your cultivation technique is a little interesting.Come, practice it once and let me see.¡± Yun Yao said while on guard, ¡°Humph, you want to steal our Yun Family¡¯s secret arts?¡± Pei! What secret arts! Your family¡¯s cultivation technique is nothing more than a pile of shit in my eyes. Chu Tian snorted, ¡°My mood today is not bad so I¡¯ll give you a pointer or two.But since you don¡¯t want this chance, then forget about it.We¡¯ll meet again if we have the chance!¡± Chu Tian turned around and left. ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll practice it once.But only one time.¡± Yun Yao didn¡¯t know why she complied with Chu Tian¡¯s request, but it was as if she felt an incomparable profound feeling from this seemingly normal youth. In the end she wouldn¡¯t lose out on anything. Cultivation techniques could not be learned whenever one wanted.The attribute of Chu Tian¡¯s source spirit was different from the Yun Family¡¯s cultivation technique, so even if he knew the details of the Yun Family¡¯s cultivation technique, it would be no use to him.The Yun Family¡¯s cultivation technique was of no use to him. ¡°The Yun Family¡¯s cultivation technique is the most extensive in all of Central State.The Yun School is spread all over the country enveloping over hundred families and thousand of sects.The base of this ?Lightning Blitz Secret Art? is the ?Secret Thunder Art? of the six main arts of the Central State Academy.After being improved over several generations of Yun Family members, it is now an extremely high level cultivation technique.¡± ¡°Strong as lightning, mightier than a thousand men.The ?Lightning Blitz Secret Art? is not inferior to Central State¡¯s strongest attack power cultivation technique ?Soul Sword Secret Art?!Open your eyes wide and look carefully! Yun Yao began to demonstrate her cultivation technique. Chu Tian watched from beginning to end, opening the Mind¡¯s Eye at critical moments to observe closely.This ?Lightning Blitz Secret Art? was a cultivation technique that focused on destructive might.Yun Yao was still practicing to break through to the next realm. Yun Yao slowly stopped and proudly asked, ¡°How is it?¡± Chu Tian gave a brief assessment, ¡°Ai, from what I can see from the cultivation technique, Central State¡¯s Yun Family can only be considered mediocre.It is full of holes, forming an incomprehensible mess.It has potential, but you haven¡¯t understood its essence.Practicing this cultivation technique will give very strong might in the beginning, but its continuation is not good enough, it will only become weaker and weaker.After your cultivation base reaches the 6th Awakened Soul Layer, it will be hard to advance any further.¡± A cultivation technique was the base of a family¡¯s well being and survival! Chu Tian¡¯s appraisal of the Yun Family¡¯s ?Lightning Blitz Secret Art? was simply a slap to the Yun Family¡¯s face! Chu Tian didn¡¯t wait for Yun Yao¡¯s outburst before cutting her off and saying, ¡°I¡¯ll help you improve it a bit!¡± With just you? Improving it? The Yun Family has inherited this technique for several hundred years and this ?Lightning Blitz Secret Art? has been improved by countless Yun Family geniuses and experts.Right now it could be considered perfect.There was almost nothing that could be improved.This fellow¡¯s attitude is too arrogant, he actually wants to improve the Yun Family¡¯s cultivation technique. ¡°I¡¯ll only say it once.However much you can remember will depend on your own fortune.¡± Chu Tian recited word for word the revised version of the ?Lightning Blitz Secret Art? cultivation technique. Yun Yao did not care about it at first, but after hearing two sentences, she was completely shocked.Because the flaws that Chu Tian had pointed out, was precisely the key flaws of the Lightning Blitz Secret Art. These were the parts that her grandfather Yun Tianhe had mentioned before.The parts that the ?Lightning Blitz Secret Art? needed improvement on.But although her grandfather had found the issue, he hadn¡¯t found the way to solve them. Something that Yun Tianhe had studied for countless years and still couldn¡¯t solve. Chu Tian could solve with a single sentence! Was this even possible? He had already seen the flaws of the ?Lightning Blitz Secret Art?? Chu Tian¡¯s thoughts were very clear as he word for word revised the ?Lightning Blitz Secret Art?.The more Yun Yao heard, the more surprise she felt in her heart, the more shock she felt. How was this improving it? This was a completely new ?Lightning Blitz Secret Art?! It wasn¡¯t guaranteed that a person could master a cultivation technique even after a lifetime.Chu Tian had only heard it once and he had already understood the profound meanings of the ?Lightning Blitz Secret Art?.Moreover he drastically change it like this, turning it into an almost new cultivation technique. ¡°I¡¯m done speaking.How much you can understand will depend on you.¡±Chu Tian turned around, ¡°Goodbye and try your best.¡± Chu Tian had already walked away. Yun Yao seemed like she had not heard. She was as still as a statue, completely immersed in this new world.Every word and sentence that Chu Tian had said was like a burst of thunder exploding beside her years, letting her feel a kind of profound wisdom filling her. She could clearly feel it. She was close to breaking through her bottleneck. Too profound, too obscure.She hadn¡¯t understood most of it, but Yun Yao¡¯s instincts told her that Chu Tian¡¯s corrections were correct.The parts that Chu Tian had changed were places that could not be understood before, but now they had all become clear! An epiphany. Out of nothing! Cultivation was just this mysterious! Yun Yao pondered for a full ten minutes.Suddenly clenching her fists, a lightning mark appeared on her head.She slowly began to practice with this new knowledge. Every time she finished a cycle. She felt her insights increase by a bit. After the tenth time, as if a large door had been pushed open, Yun Yao felt herself step into a brand new world. In that instant, endless strength filled her body. She looked up and roared. A bolt of lightning shot into the heavens! An endless might covered the entire black market. All the cultivators in the black market were shocked. ¡°A breakthrough!¡± ¡°An expert has broken through! ¡°Such a strong aura.It should be at least a breakthrough into the 4th Awakened Soul Layer!¡± Everyone began to discuss.There were many hidden talents in the black market.Although there were masters breaking through frequently, but a 4th Awakened Soul Layer expert, they were even rarely seen in the Central State area.Because of that, it really attracted everyone¡¯s attention. At this time. At the black market entrance. A cold wind blew as Chu Tian got onto a large horse.Turning around to look at the center of the camp, seeing the bolt of lightning soar into the sky, his mouth turned into a smile, ¡°Her insight isn¡¯t bad, truly a promising person!¡± The little fox disdainfully curled its lips. His master was too cocky! Wasn¡¯t it only modifying a cultivation technique?The little fox could do it too! ¡°Brother Lu, are you really leaving like this?¡± ¡°You¡¯re too anxious in leaving!¡± Cai Die walked in front of Chu Tian.Xiang Hu was leaning a walking stick to the side.The two of them had come to send Chu Tian off. ¡°The news about the ten thousand ancient tomb will be spread sooner or later.I have things that were taken out of the ancient tomb.If I stay in the black market, it will definitely attract the attention of everyone, so I have to leave.¡± Chu Tian took out two bottles from his bag. ¡°The people that I meet who become my friends, are people who I am destined to be acquainted with.So before I go, I¡¯ll give you guys a present!¡± ¡°Brother Xiong, this is for you.A level 2 Elixir.¡± Xiang Hu could not believe it, ¡°2¡­..Level 2 Elixir?This is too valuable!¡± Xiang Hu was only at the peak 9th Body Refinement Layer.Not to mention level 2 Elixirs, even level 1 Elixirs were already incredibly precious to him. ¡°Cai Die, this is something I¡¯ve prepared especially for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lacking in Elixirs.¡±Cai Die held the bottle with the red lingzhi, her face was anxious as she said, ¡°Moreover, Elixirs are not much use to me.¡± ¡°This thing is different.This is a rare level 2 Elixir, the Blood Marrow Lingzhi!¡±Chu Tian slowly said, ¡°To ordinary people it isn¡¯t much use, but to you that isn¡¯t the case.If I didn¡¯t see it wrong, then you have a innate blocked vein!¡± Cai Die¡¯s eyes filled with shock. How does he know about my physique? Perhaps he knew about my status from the beginning? Xiang Hu was shocked¡­...innate blocked vein?Coming from the Central State area, perhaps it¡¯s that person.She was incredibly famous in the Central State area¡­..If Cai Die really was her, then that would be incredible! Translated by: DXHaseoXD Edited by: DXHaseoXD Chapter 83: Reaching the limits of one’s patience Natural born blocked meridian, their meridian was blocked.Having to way to cultivate, destined to spend their life as a normal person. Or at least it was like this in the Southern Summer Country. Chu Tian obviously didn¡¯t know Cai Die¡¯s status and he didn¡¯t pay any attention to Xiang Hu¡¯s shock, ¡°Natural born blocked meridians cannot absorb energy, therefore that person cannot cultivate, yet you have such a strong cultivation base.I think, there must have been an expert that gave you many Heaven and Earth treasures and directly helped you absorb them.A master of this rank is not a simple person, so Cai Die, your identity is also not very simple!¡± Cai Die had an awkward face. It seemed like he didn¡¯t know my identity. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be acting this way. Cai Die was not willing to discuss her family, but she was very curious as she asked, ¡°You haven¡¯t told me what use the Blood Marrow Lingzhi has yet!¡± Natural born blocked meridians is a kind of birth defect.In other words it is an innate disease.Since it is a disease, it can be cured.Your situation is not bad.I want to use medicines to improve it and this Blood Marrow Lingzhi is a kind of medicine that can do that.¡± ¡°Impossible, natural born blocked meridians are incurable!¡± ¡°Trust me, just try it.¡±Chu Tian gave her a rolled up scroll, ¡°This is the formula.After you go back, collect the required materials and then receive help from a 5th Awakened Soul Layer expert.I guarantee in ten days you¡¯ll become a normal person!¡± Cai Die¡¯s face went blank. She really had the chance to become an ordinary person? Cai Die had left home because she couldn¡¯t bear to be stared at by other people¡¯s strange looks.She also didn¡¯t want to see her father waste large amounts of resources on her. ¡°I¡¯ve done what I¡¯ve wanted, it¡¯s time for me to go now.¡±Chu Tian stretched out his back, ¡°You guys take care of yourselves.The mountain stands still but the water still moves, there will be another opportunity for us to meet again one day!¡± After he finished speaking. Chu Tian pulled on the reins and whipped with the horsewhip.The horse neighed and started galloping, sending dust flying up.He had finished the things he wanted to do and he no longer had any interest in the black market, so he he didn¡¯t even turn his head as he left. The little fox was sitting on his shoulder.It raised a small claw, saying goodbye for its master. Cai Die was holding the bottle and the formula, her face was filled with excitement and expectation.Being able to run into Brother Lu, this strange youth, was truly lucky. The physique that even her father couldn¡¯t cure. Was this youth¡¯s method truly effective? No matter what, Cai Die had already made her decision to give it a try when she returned.She had an intense feeling that this young man was not a normal person, perhaps a miracle could happen to her. Xiang Hu was very scared, ¡°I never thought, you¡­¡­.You would be¡­¡­¡± Cai Die gave a faint smile and giving a silent hand signal, ¡°This is a secret, you can¡¯t tell anyone else.¡± Xiang Hu was excited and anxious. When the two of them were preparing to go back into the black market. ¡°Brother Lu!¡± ¡°Brother Lu!¡± A purple coloured figure quickly ran over.Her figure was slender, her curves were exquisite, and a fine gauze covered her face.Her body exuded a dignified and holy aura, she was truly a beautiful girl. Only, her face was filled with anxiety as she ran up beside the two of them. ¡°Where did Lu Ren go?¡± Impressed! Yun Yao was truly impressed! Lu Ren was a once in a millennium expert! Perhaps even Heavenly Sword Young Master Chu Xinghe couldn¡¯t compare with him! This kind of person was beyond what people could expect.He would be someone whose value could not be measured! The Yun Family was a family of scholars.If they could recruit Lu Ren into their family, it would be the greatest fortune for the Yun Family.Perhaps even the entire Central State¡¯s fortune! Easily improving the Yun Family¡¯s techniques. Pointing out all the profound parts with a few words. Yun Yao had been stuck in the 3rd Awakened Soul Layer for a long time.Moreover she had no way of seeing any hope of breaking through.It was because of this reason that Yun Yao was far behind the other three Young Masters. Who could guess that with interest nothing will bloom, but with neglect a flower would blossom. This bottleneck that Yun Yao didn¡¯t know how long it would take to breakthrough, this Lu Ren fellow would easily solve it.Yun Yao could finally advance forward and gain the qualification to compete with the other three Young Masters! Xiang Hu had a strange expression as he said, ¡°You¡¯ve come late, he already left.¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t know how to treat people.¡±Cai Die was a little unsatisfied, ¡°Brother Lu has saved your live several times.When he left, you didn¡¯t come send him off?¡± Yun Yao was stunned. Left? He had left like that! Yun Yao¡¯s expression was very complex.There was a bit of absentmindedness in it.The dense fog that covered the endless wild, it was just like that young man¡¯s identity.No one was able to figure it out. Would this be for eternity? Lu Ren kept saying he would go to the Yun Family to collect his debt, how could Yun Yao not see through it? Lu Ren was an odd person.His attitude was free and unfettered, his methods were unconventional.He didn¡¯t work for self benefit, rather he did things based on his mood. Yun Yao hoped that he would come! If you think carefully about it, to come to the Yun Family to collect his debt.That was not something that he seemed like he would do! What they couldn¡¯t think of was that Chu Tian had used a disguise when meeting them.One hand it was to protect himself from being assassinated by the Ye and Chu Families.On the other hand it was to keep himself safe during this adventure. So, even if Yun Yao and Cai Die wanted to search for him with this name and appearance, it would be impossible for them to find Chu Tian¡¯s real identity. Chu Tian had not given them the slightest bit of information about himself from the beginning. Because of the dangers that came with this adventure into the ancient tomb, Chu Tian had to expose some of his trump cards.For example his Shadow Source Spirit, he didn¡¯t want anyone to know about it. Cai Die¡¯s identity was not simple. Yun Yao was one of the most well known geniuses of Central State City. Xiang Hu¡¯s birth was average, but he had experience.If he went with the two of them to Central State City, the future path of his cultivation would be much smoother. As for whether they could meet again? Chu Tian had never even considered this question. ¡­¡­¡­. Three days later. A young man wearing an ash coloured long robe with a ordinary treasure sword on his back, slowly walked into South Sky City.Over ten tall black robed people were neatly following behind him, they were like loyal followers behind him. Ten days! A full ten days! What would the situation be with everyone! South Sky City seemed to have a very strange atmosphere.Soldiers were patrolling all around and the streets had less people walking around. What had happened? Why did the atmosphere become so depressing? Chu Tian felt that something was off.Without even taking the time to think about it, he immediately ran home to find out.When Chu Tian arrived in front of the Meng Family¡¯s gate, his eyes almost popped out. What was happening? Where was the house! In front of Chu Tian were black ruins.The house had been burnt down, but there was still a bit of heat coming from it.It could be estimated that it had been done not that long ago.Over ten soldiers were tidying up the ruins. ¡°Little brat, what do you think you¡¯re doing?Didn¡¯t you read the sign on the road?You can¡¯t enter here!¡±A captain was holding a cigarette in his mouth.His face was filled with impatience, ¡°Quickly leave, stop interfering with our work!¡± ¡°Captain, what happened here?¡± ¡°Why do you care that much?What does it have to do with you!¡± Chu Tian pulled out a gold coin to hand over. ¡°Aiyo, little brother, I knew you weren¡¯t a simple person.You must have just came?¡±The captain¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the gold coin, his hostility instantly disappeared, ¡°Little brother, don¡¯t stick your nose in other¡¯s matters.Who can afford to mess with the Central State Ye and Chu Families!Doesn¡¯t this prove it?If you offend them, they¡¯ll destroy your house.¡± Chu Tian asked with a calm face, ¡°What happened here?¡± The captain took a breath in of his cigarette, then he threw it onto the ground and stepped on it, ¡°Not to mention, who told Chu Tian to act so wildly?Completely disregarding the consequences of the insulting the Ye and Chu Families?Can these two families be easily insulted?They sent over ten experts to come take back their marketplaces in South Sky City.Creating such a foul atmosphere in South Sky City, making it hard for all the people living here!¡± Coming to this. The captain¡¯s face also became depressed. Chu Tian asked again, ¡°Then how was this place attacked?¡± The captain gave a slight snort, ¡°You still need to ask?South Sky City was leafed through, turned upside down, but that little brat had disappeared!How could Ye Xiong not be angry?He vented his anger onto the two young misses of the Meng Family.These two young misses are good friends with Chu Tian, he¡¯s planning to hold them hostage to make Chu Tian appear!¡± A soldier on the side said, ¡°What use is it?Chu Tian was probably scared off!¡± Another soldier angrily said, ¡°Wasn¡¯t that brat supposed to be crazy?How could he run away this fast this time?Because he ran, the two beautiful Meng Family girl¡¯s are being implicated!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say it like that, a man can¡¯t stay in a dangerous situation.If you knew that ten Awakened Soul Cultivators wanted to kill you, would you not run?¡± ¡°Pei, if he wants to run he should at least bring the beautiful girls with him.This little brat raw away all by himself!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, he truly makes people disappointed!¡± ¡°And I thought he was brave.It turns out he¡¯s nothing but a coward.¡± ¡°.......¡± The dozen soldiers kept talking. The Meng Family sisters had been implicated.This made the soldiers very angry. Several large families began to retaliate, covering the entire city in a depressing shadow.This made everyone suffer. Chu Tian angrily rubbed his forehead, ¡°How are the Meng Sisters right now?¡± ¡°Mayor Nangong, Master Zhang, and General Xiong showed up the most crucial moment and saved the two Meng Family young misses.¡±The captain took out another cigarette, ¡°The conflict was broken up at this time!¡± ¡°Where are they now?Are they hurt?¡± ¡°I say, who are you?Why are you asking this much!¡±The captain was not very happy, ¡°The two young misses are seeking asylum in the Mayor¡¯s palace just yesterday.It¡¯s said that a Ye Family expert had sneaked in to attack the young miss, but the second young miss blocked it and was injured by a palm attack.It seems to be very serious, no one knows if she has died yet.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± ¡°She¡¯s probably dead!¡± ¡°You try suffering an Awakened Soul Cultivator¡¯s palm and live for me to see!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, that is an Awakened Soul Cultivator.A Body Refinement Cultivator has no way of surviving!¡± Fuck! They hurt Yingying! Chu Tian had been thoroughly angered. Chu Tian released a terrifying aura and scared all the soldiers. Chu Tian wiped his face with a hand and a faint light flashed.His face changed and instantly returned to his original appearance.¡± ¡°You, you¡­¡­.¡± ¡°You are Chu Tian!¡± The soldiers almost fell down in shock. Didn¡¯t they search through South Sky City and found that Chu Tian had already escaped? Why did this fellow appear now.Coming back to bring about his own destruction! These people had thoroughly insulted Chu Tian.If Chu Tian let out his anger, it was easy to take their lives! ¡°You guys listen to me!¡± ¡°Chu Family, Ye Family?¡±I, Chu Tian am not scared of them!¡± ¡°I will let them know, the price they have to pay!¡± Chu Tian coldly snorted and walked in the direction of the Mayor¡¯s palace.Since he had already taken off his disguise, then he would have to see this through to the end! Translated by: DXHaseoXD Edited by: DXHaseoXD Chapter 84: Tearing one’s face to pieces Chapter 84: Tearing one¡¯s face to pieces The Mayor¡¯s Palace, from the main gates to the corridor and the garden to the courtyard, every three steps was a guard and every five steps was a sentry post.The elite bodyguards were patrolling back and forth, they were several times more alert compared to usual. Inside of a silent room, it was filled with an unpleasant smelling medicinal smell. A 15-16 year old girl was lying down on the bed, her eyes were closed.Her forehead was filled with pain and with every breath, a chest tearing pain spread over her body. ¡°Cough, cough!¡± Meng Yingying gave two violent coughs and a small mouthful of blood came out.Quickly taking a towel to wipe her chin, her full chest kept fluctuating making her appear very uncomfortable.After a while, it slowly subsided. Compared to ten days ago, Meng Yingying¡¯s entire figure became thinner.Her fine and delicate face had turned pale and was completely lacking in blood red colour. At this moment, she forcefully suppressed a cough, to keep everyone else from worrying. This obedient and weak appearance, there was no one that could not pity her. At this time from outside the room, the sounds of footsteps could be heard.Meng Yingying scratched off the dry blood from her chin and threw the blood soaked towel under the bed.Pulling up her blankets, she pretended to be asleep. ¡°Yingying, are you feeling a little better?¡± A voice full of attractiveness rang out. ¡°Quickly wake up, Xiong Tianyan has some medicine for you.¡±A tall and beautiful girl wearing white clothes walked in.She was carrying a bowl of medicine as she sat down beside the bed, ¡°Quickly drink this, it will help ease your injury!¡± Meng Yingying opened her eyes and instantly sat up.Her small face filled with a happy smile as she patted her chest and said, ¡°After sleeping a bit, I feel much better!Elder Sister, don¡¯t worry about me.There¡¯s nothing to be worried about, my body is already alright.I¡¯ve practiced the Starlight Immortal Body!Those fellows want to kill me?Humph!¡± The little girl proudly raised her head. Meng Qingwu gave a sigh, ¡°Stop pretending to be strong, drink your medicine!¡± ¡°Wa, what kind of medicine is this!It smells like rotten eggs!¡±Meng Yingying gave a bitter face, ¡°Can I not drink it?¡± ¡°You have to drink it!¡± Meng Yingying reluctantly took the bowl, ¡°Right now the city is chaotic, Elder Sister should go and manage the company.I don¡¯t need you to worry about me, I can take care of myself.¡± ¡°At this time, it¡¯s better for Nangong to go out instead of me.You just need to obediently listen and quickly drink your medicine.¡±How could Meng Qingwu not know that Yingying was pretending to be strong?She wished that she could bear the pain for her sister.She suddenly thought of something, ¡°If nothing goes wrong, Chu Tian should be back in next two days.It¡¯s not as if you don¡¯t know his temper, if he sees you like this, who knows how angry he¡¯ll be.Then¡­¡­I have no way to even think of it!¡± Humph! Was there a need to say it? If Chu Tian knew that I was being bullied! He would definitely get revenge for me without any hesitation! This was a fact that Meng Yingying did not doubt! Meng Yingying¡¯s heart felt a little happy, but the way Chu Tian heavy handed way of doing things and his fearless disposition.If he went out now, wouldn¡¯t that equal sending himself into a trap? Not good! Not good! The Chu and Ye Families both had countless experts, a big pile of Awakened Soul Cultivators.With this kind of terrifying lineup, even the Mayor tries to avoid entering a direct confrontation with them.How could Chu Tian possibly go against them? ¡°The matter of me being injured, we can¡¯t tell him!¡± ¡°Relax, I know.¡± Meng Yingying lifted the medicine and drank it all in a single breath, then she showed a disgusted face, ¡°What kind of medicine did Old Xiong make?It¡¯s so bitter!I bet that the medicine that Chu Tian makes would taste much better!¡± Meng Qingwu helplessly smiled. This little girl mentioned Chu Tian every other three sentences. Xiong Tianyan¡¯s medicine was hard to drink, but it was very effective.After Meng Yingying drank it, her injuries already began to feel better.She was very satisfied with the medicine¡¯s efficacy and made the decision to heal up before Chu Tian could come back. At this time. There was a commotion coming from outside! From the direction of Mayor¡¯s main hall, there were quarrelling sounds. The two sisters instantly became vigilant.Recently the situation was very tense and even though they were in the Mayor¡¯s Palace, it didn¡¯t mean that they would be safe.So the two of them were frightened. Meng Yingying lifted the blanket and her smooth white feet came off the bed. Meng Qingwu hurried over to support her, ¡°You injuries still haven¡¯t healed, don¡¯t move around randomly!¡± Meng Yingying shook her head and said, ¡°I think there¡¯s been an accident, let¡¯s go take a look!¡± Meng Qingwu didn¡¯t have any other ways. She could only support Meng Yingying as she left the room. Right outside Meng Yingying¡¯s recovery room was actually the Mayor Palace¡¯s main hall.Everything was in a mess as Nangong Yun wore his Mayor¡¯s robe and sat on his Mayor¡¯s throne.Several Nangong Family guards in heavy armor were by his side. Inside the main hall, there were several people wearing official looking long robes.Their faces were filled with arrogance as they confronted Nangong Yi. A white headed old man had a scroll in his hand as he loudly shouted, ¡°Nangong Yi, I am Luo Feng from the Main City¡¯s Supervisor Palace.We suspect that Chu Tian is hiding in the Mayor¡¯s Palace, please cooperate with our search!¡± ¡°You bringing me a reason, perhaps you don¡¯t think it is funny?¡±Nangong Yi coldly laughed, ¡°You came to search the day before yesterday and today you¡¯re coming again.Do you think that the Mayor¡¯s Palace is a garbage heap in your backyard?Before this Mayor becomes angry, scram!¡± ¡°Nangong Yi!What kind of attitude is this!¡± ¡°South Sky City does not belong to you!¡± ¡°My current attitude is still very good, so I urge you not to take things too far!¡±Nangong Yi stood up and turned around to show his back.He impatiently waved his hand, ¡°See them out!¡± The dozen Mayor Palace bodyguards encircled them. ¡°Scram!¡± Luo Feng¡¯s spirit energy flowed out as the spirit energy condensed into a source spirit.A pair of palms shot forward and the dozen people were sent flying, all of them suffering heavy injuries. This¡­¡­ The remaining guards revealed a look of dread. Luo Feng was clearly an Awakened Soul Realm expert.If they wanted to take him away, they would have to suffer a large price. Nangong Yi¡¯s face darkened.A strong and dignified aura was released, instantly filling the entire hall.It made it hard for people to breathe, ¡°Injuring the Mayor¡¯s bodyguards in front of the Mayor, are you trying to force my hand?¡± ¡°Nangong Yi, I urge you not to feign ignorance!¡±Luo Feng did not have a trace of fear.Now that the Ye Family¡¯s experts had arrived in South Sky City, how was it not possible for him to kill Nangong Yi?¡± Luo Feng had a stern face as he said, ¡°What we¡¯ve come here to do, you should have a clear understanding!¡± ¡°Oh?Please tell me what you are here for!¡± Nangong Yi¡¯s voice had a hidden cold meaning. Right as Luo Feng was about to open his mouth. Mang Qingwu walked in holding the weakened Meng Yingying. Nangong Yi¡¯s thick brushlike eyebrows wrinkled, ¡°You two still haven¡¯t recovered, why are you here?Quickly go back!¡± ¡°It¡¯s them!¡±Luo Feng¡¯s eyes glowed with a cold light, greeting the people behind him, ¡°Since we can¡¯t find Chu Tian, then we just have to take these two girls away!I don¡¯t believe that if we viciously torture them, that turtle Chu Tian will still be able to keep hiding!¡± ¡°Presumptuous!¡±Nangong Yi angrily shouted, ¡°You can take people away at will.Can the Supervisor Palace really act this way?¡± Luo Feng thought otherwise, ¡°This has nothing to do with the Supervisor Palace, Chu Tian killed the Luo Family¡¯s elder Luo Yuanshan!This matter has already arranged the family head.The Luo Family will not give up on this matter.Nangong Yi, you better know your limits.This is something you can¡¯t meddle in!The Main Mayor is already unsatisfied with you.I urge you not to do the wrong thing or else¡­¡­¡± ¡°Otherwise I won¡¯t be a Mayor anymore?¡±Nangong Yi coldly said, ¡°Luo Yuanshan said these same words, but didn¡¯t he die without a complete corpse?Do you want to follow in his footsteps?¡± Luo Feng gave a surprised face, ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Nangong Yi fiercely said, ¡°This Mayor has already said, as long as I¡¯m the Mayor, South Sky City will not be a place that petty people like you can meddle in!Scram!¡± ¡°Good, good, good!¡±Luo Feng gave a trace of a grin and he took out a scroll from his sleeve, ¡°Mayor Nangong seems to have steeled his heart to go against the Main City!This is an order from the Supervisor Palace.Since Mayor Nangong is insistent on harboring a thief, starting today he will temporarily be suspended from his Mayor position.I will temporarily hold the position of Mayor until this matter is fully investigated!¡± Temporarily suspended from the Mayor position? Meng Qingwu and Meng Yingying¡¯s face turned chaotic! Although Nangong Yi was only a small South Sky City Mayor, but this was still very significant.Miracle Commerce had just been established and there were too many powers from Central State that could threaten them.This new company had to have a strong umbrella to protect them, only like this could they face everything and survive. Once Nangong Yi lost his Mayor¡¯s position. Where would Miracle Commerce find a protective umbrella to hide under? Luo Feng had a face of filled with happiness as he looked at Nangong Yi.Then he looked at the Meng Qingwu sisters, ¡°Will you two come with me willingly, or do we need to forcefully take you with us!¡± Meng Qingwu clenched her teeth and suddenly walked forward a step, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you, just let my sister go!¡± ¡°Elder sister!Don¡¯t!¡± Meng Yingying¡¯s breath was short and her small face suddenly turned red.Her injury had suddenly acted up and she spat out a large mouthful of blood. ¡°Yingying!What¡¯s wrong!Don¡¯t scare me!¡± Meng Qingwu hurried over to support Meng Yingying. ¡°Not good!¡±Nangong Yi was also scared, ¡°Quickly call Xiong Tianyan over!¡± Luo Feng gave a large laugh,¡±Not even one of you sisters can escape.Listen to me Mayor¡¯s bodyguards, grab these criminals for me!The reward will be a thousand gold coins and rising three rank.Disobeying will result in punishment according to military law!¡± The Mayor¡¯s bodyguards blankly looked at each other. But at this time, a familiar voice rang out.It came from the entrance of the hall, ¡°Stop being crazy old fool!¡± The Meng Qingwu sisters were shocked! Chu Tian! Chu Tian had already returned? Nangong Yi just gawked, then he gave an awkward expression. Before Chu Tian had left, Nangong Yi had given him a promise.As long as he wasn¡¯t around to attract attention, he would definitely take good care of the Meng Qingwu sisters. Who would have thought, the matter would become the situation it was today. A bell sound gently rang out through everyone¡¯s ears.Although it was gentle, it still clearly rang out.It was as if in a person¡¯s ear, it was like a hypnotic sound, making them feel completely absent minded. A dusty young man arrogantly walked into the main hall.Wearing an ash gray coloured robe and carrying an ancient sword wrapped in a cloth on his back.Every step he made, the bell hanging from his waist made a clear sound. His face was fair and handsome.His eyes shined like bright stars and his pupils were like deep black holes. Luo Feng was surprised, ¡°Who is it?!¡± Meng Yingying was sitting on the ground, the front of her clothes were soaked red with blood. When she saw Chu Tian, her brain went numb and she couldn¡¯t stop the tears from flowing.In these past few days, she had kept forcing herself to smile.Once she saw Chu Tian, all her sadness suddenly spilled out. It was all wrong! How could he show up at this crucial moment! Something big was about to happen! Chu Tian gave a long sigh. Luckily Yingying was still alive! Chu Tian coldly looked at Luo Feng, ¡°You¡¯ve looked for me for several days, now that I¡¯m standing you front of you, you actually can¡¯t recognize me?What a joke!¡± ¡°You¡¯re Chu Tian!¡± The people around Luo Feng, all of them were shocked. Chu Tian had arrogantly appeared just like that? They had searched for him all over and this fellow had finally been found by them! Luo Feng coldly smiled, ¡°I never thought that you would dare to appear.Do you know that consequences that you¡¯ll face?¡±Go!Take him away!First break both his hands and feet!¡± The dozen Luo Family experts jumped at Chu Tian at the same time. Each one was a Body Refinement Realm elite! Chu Tian laughed, ¡°Worthless underlings!¡± The sword source spirit appeared.Like a tiger jumping on prey, a fist shot through a Luo Family expert¡¯s chest.His punches were like hammers, his feet like blades.Almost in an instant, they had all been knocked onto the ground, either dead or crippled. Luo Feng¡¯s face filled with surprise, ¡°You¡­¡­You dare blatantly kill members of the Luo Family!¡± ¡°What does it matter if I kill them?I still have to kill you!¡± Chu Tian was filled with a wild rage as he jumped at Luo Feng without any hesitation. Chapter 85: Cutting to kill Chapter 85: Cutting to kill Luo Feng faced the sky and roared, a stone tiger source spirit appeared.The strong stone tiger source spirit began to cover his body, forming a strong rock armour. A fist shot forward. Just like hitting a mountain¡¯s peak. A dull bang rang out, shaking the whole hall! Despite shattering the rock, Chu Tian was still knocked back several steps.A sharp pain came from his right arm as he suffered an injury from the reflected power. The stone tiger source spirit was a defensive source spirit. Fortunately, Chu Tian had practiced the ?Starlight Immortal Body?.His flesh and blood had been refined by starlight so they were very strong.Otherwise in this kind of unknown situation and with this kind of full force attack, his bone could have been fractured. ¡°A trivial 9th Body Refinement Layer cultivation, simply overestimating yourself!¡± Luo Feng¡¯s stone tiger source spirit covered his entire body.The cracks on the stone armour instantly began to regenerate.His face had a disdainful taunting expression, but his heart was filled with surprise. Chu Tian clearly wasn¡¯t an Awakened Soul Cultivator.But that one fist attack, it was close to the level of attack from an Awakened Soul Cultivator. This little brat truly has some skills! But what use was that? The stone tiger source spirit emitted a strong spirit energy that protected the body.Luo Feng as a 1st layer Awakened Soul Cultivator had the ability to resist even peak 1st layer Awakened Soul Cultivator attacks.Even same level cultivators couldn¡¯t hurt him, how could this little wet behind the ears brat harm him! ¡°Roar!¡± The stone tiger source spirit gave a loud roar, causing the entire main hall to shake! The bodyguards all became dizzy, they almost couldn¡¯t keep standing. ¡°Luo Family¡¯s martial art, ¡®Tiger Roar¡¯!¡± Nangong Yi quickly rushed to the side, standing in front of the Meng Qingwu sisters to protect them.Fire red spirit energy began to spill out, protecting the two girls from the shockwave attack. The ¡®Tiger Roar¡¯ was a kind of sound wave attack.Awakened Soul Cultivators used this attack to injure Body Refinement Cultivators in a large area, at the same time, it also caused them to become dizzy.Meng Yingying had been heavily injured.If she was hit by a powerful attack like this ¡®Tiger Roar¡¯, perhaps her injuries would become even worse. ¡°Today is the day you die!¡± Luo Feng stone tiger source spirit covered his right hand, condensing into a wild tiger¡¯s head.With an earth shattering roar, it created a vicious shockwave as it shot out at Chu Tian. Before the fist could reach! The vicious tiger¡¯s roar was like a wave in the ocean, suddenly surging forward and tearing apart Chu Tian¡¯s clothes. Luo Feng knew Nangong Yi was present so he wouldn¡¯t have many chances.So he used put all his strength into this single attack, to take off Chu Tian who had infuriated his family head! Chu Tian took out the Netherworld Sword from his back.Casually swinging it, he broke apart the fist wind. The cloth that was covering the sword, while the sword was being swung, was completely destroyed! A single blue and white ancient long sword.The sword¡¯s blade was smooth, just like a mirror.A cold bone biting chill like ice came from it, filling the air with an aura that made people¡¯s hearts beating faster. ¡°What is that thing?¡± ¡°That sword can break apart my fist wind!¡± Luo Feng didn¡¯t have any time to think about it before his giant tiger fist shot out again. Chu Tian released his sword source spirit.Once the Netherworld Sword felt the sword source spirit¡¯s power, it instantly began to shake.As if it had just been awakened from a long slumber, a purple and black glow was released from it. One slash! Chu Tian only used one slash! A radiant sword light cut through the void! A hand flew high up into the sky! ¡°Ah!My hand!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s slash had shot out, cutting off Luo Feng¡¯s hand! Luo Feng couldn¡¯t understand, not matter what he was a 1st layer Awakened Soul Cultivator.This fellow only had a trivial Body Refinement cultivation, how could he fight with him?What made it even harder for him to accept was the fact that the sword could cut through the power of the stone tiger source spirit.Breaking through the defence that he was proud of! ¡°Your defense seems to be only mediocre!¡± The Demon God¡¯s Sword source spirit continued to release spirit energy.The Netherworld Sword¡¯s glow began to increase in intensity, its power had once again increased another level. Luo Feng was so scared that his soul almost left his body, ¡°Stop!¡± The sword light shot out like cutting down a stalk of wheat. A divided head fell onto the ground. Executed! He only used one slash! A Body Refinement Cultivator had defeated an Awakened Soul Cultivator, this was a very terrifying matter.Chu Tian not only defeated Luo Feng, but he did it with such ease.He killed him with a single slash! ¡°You¡­¡­dare behead Luo Family¡¯s Law Enforcement Elder!¡± ¡°You guys fabricated an order which is a crime.So even if I kill you, what would happen?¡± ¡°No, NO!¡± The Luo Family members didn¡¯t even have the chance to resist. Chu Tian shot out several rays of sword light and behead them all! Meng Qingwu and Meng Yingying were shocked into silence.Their minds were very clear. Chu Tian was very arrogant, but he was not a bloodthirsty person.There were many people that had offended him.If the situation was not bad, Chu Tian never killed anyone and only crippled them. This time he didn¡¯t even hesitate, he killed all the Luo Family members! This time Chu Tian was truly angry! When Chu Tian was killing them, Nangong Yi didn¡¯t even have the chance to stop him! Chu Tian strength also shocked Nangong Yi.Chu Tian had already been close to the peak 9th Body Refinement Layer, his strength was not any weaker than his daughter Nangong Yun. It had to be known. Nangong Yun had stopped at the peak 9th Body Refinement Layer, but it wasn¡¯t because she couldn¡¯t breakthrough.When she was still 16-17 years old, she could already breakthrough to the Awakened Soul Realm. Nangong Yun had stayed in the Body Refinement realm for an extra two years because she had wanted to build a better foundation.She had already broken through the boundary with her family¡¯s ?Burning the Heavens Art? and she only needed to build up her body.These days she had been practicing Chu Tian¡¯s ?Starlight Immortal Body?, she had already made a large breakthrough. Nangong Yun had spent this much time building her foundation in the Body Refinement Realm, so it wasn¡¯t strange that Nangong Yun could fight against Awakened Soul Cultivators. Chu Tian¡¯s strength suddenly increased! How did he become so strong in such a short time? That ghostly treasure sword, it did not seem simple! Chu Tian was someone from the Chu Family, so it wasn¡¯t strange for him to have a sword source spirit.But Nangong Yi could feel an ancient and mysterious aura coming from Chu Tian¡¯s sword source spirit. This source spirit was not simple, perhaps it could even compete with Central State¡¯s super genius Chu Xinghe! This kind of shocking person, someone who wasn¡¯t inferior to Chu Xinghe.He was unexpectedly treated as an abandoned bastard by the Chu Family.It was hard to imagine what kind of things were in the Chu Family¡¯s leader¡¯s heads! Chu Tian did not even look at the corpses on the ground.He instantly put away the Netherworld Sword and walked up beside Meng Yingying.He grabbed her wrist without saying anything and began to inject his spirit energy, carefully inspecting her conditions. Meng Yingying had broken tens of meridians. Her five visceras had also been quite injured! This kind of injury was obviously very serious! Although Xiong Tianyan¡¯s treatment had suppressed Meng Yingying¡¯s injuries, Chu Tian could see that because of her five visceras being injured, she was suffering from a lot of pain right now.She had been suppressing it and pretending that nothing was wrong. She really was a silly little girl! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had practiced the Starlight Immortal Body, Meng Yingying might have already died. Chu Tian took out the less than half bottle of Life Essence Water, ¡°First drink this.¡± Meng Yingying didn¡¯t know what Chu Tian had taken out, but she had a hundred percent confidence in Chu Tian.Because of this she didn¡¯t hesitate as she drank all of it. ¡°How mysterious! ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore!¡± ¡°Healed, my injuries have healed!¡± Meng Yingying began to jump up in joy.Immediately holding out her arm and pointing at it, ¡°Isn¡¯t this little bottle of water is too strong?It¡¯s really too good!¡± Chu Tian was a little regretful, ¡°It was because I implicated you guys.¡± ¡°This doesn¡¯t count for anything, it¡¯s alright that no one is hurt.¡±Meng Qingwu gave a gentle smile, ¡°If you still didn¡¯t know, the Chu and Ye Family both sent out quite a few experts.Right now they are guarding the Ye Family manor, all of them are aiming for you.Luckily you weren¡¯t around these past few days, otherwise the situation might have been worse.¡± Nangong Yi said after her, ¡°But you don¡¯t need to be too worried, my letter has already reached my family.The family¡¯s higher ups will start pressuring the Main City.You don¡¯t need to worry, at that time, they won¡¯t be able to do anything to you.¡± The Nangong Family was one of the Three Large Families of the kingdom. The Ye and Chu Family were large clans in the area, but compared to the Nangong Family, they weren¡¯t even on the same level.If the Nangong Family made a move to pressure them, these families would have to restrain themselves. Meng Qingwu and Nangong Yi both wanted Chu Tian to endure. Endure? Chu Tian¡¯s dictionary did not contain this word! ¡°Yingying, do you believe in me?¡± Meng Yingying didn¡¯t hesitate, ¡°Of course I believe in you!¡± Chu Tian nodded his head, ¡°Then good!We¡¯ll go right now!¡± ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± ¡°To take revenge!¡± Meng Qingwu and Meng Yingying were speechless.The Ye Family manor had that many experts gathered, even the Mayor had to be careful.Chu Tian wanted to charge right in, wasn¡¯t this seeking death? Meng Yingying hurried to stop Chu Tian, ¡°What kind of silly thing do you want to do, I¡¯m alright now!They overwhelm us in terms of people, we are no match for them!¡± ¡°You were injured to this extent.You might be able to endure, but I have no way of enduring it!¡± ¡°But I¡­¡­¡± Chu Tian¡¯s attitude was very strong, ¡°I¡¯ve already killed the Luo Family fellows.It doesn¡¯t matter how many I kill, it is better to do thing to one¡¯s heart¡¯s content.Today I¡¯ll kill them all!Since I¡¯ve already offended them, I¡¯m not scared of creating more hatred!Who¡¯s scared of them!¡± This kind of sentence did have a bit of truth. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid!¡±Chu Tian fiercely grabbed Meng Yingying and said, ¡°You just have to watch!I will make those bastards pay their price!¡± He had finished speaking. Chu Tian walked out with large steps. Seeing Chu Tian¡¯s stubborn and ruthless appearance, a soft spot in Meng Yingying¡¯s heart was touched and her eyes suddenly became moist. Because she had suffered a bit of bullying. He was willing to go out for her, without any hesitation as he went forward to provoke powerful enemies. As Meng Qingwu watched Chu Tian¡¯s disappearing back, her eyes began to become a little blank.She was a little jealous of Yingying.From her youth to now, she had always portrayed a strong image, but she was still a woman.She still had the desire to have someone protect her in her heart. ¡°This little brat!¡± ¡°He really pisses me off!¡± Nangong Yi finally understood why Chu Tian was so compatible with Nangong Yun.These two fellows were carved from the same mold. If Nangong Yi made a move with his strength, would he need to fear those fellows? Of course he wouldn¡¯t need to fear them! Nangong Yi was worried that things would become even more messy! After all, the Luo, Chu, and Ye Families were three out the four Central State Great Families.They have been strong for many years, they have been overbearing for a long time.If this matter wasn¡¯t handled carefully, wouldn¡¯t that be completely destroying any ways of retreating? Then it would be hard for Nangong Yi to help protect Chu Tian! Hidden in these three families were quite a few experts.Even Nangong Yi would not be their match.How old was Chu Tian, what level was his cultivation base?If this matter continued to grow bigger and bigger, how would he deal with it in the end! These things Chu Tian didn¡¯t care about. Everyone in South Sky City thought that Chu Tian was scared off, how could Chu Tian accept this kind of insult?Wasn¡¯t it only around ten Awakened Soul experts?For the current him, this didn¡¯t count as anything! Chapter 86: Chu Tian’s anger Chapter 86: Chu Tian¡¯s anger Ye Xiong was aggressive time after time.If he only wanted to discredit Chu Tian, then Chu Tian wouldn¡¯t have minded.No matter what, Chu Tian had stood on top of the 30000 years in the future. Someone from a small family in a small kingdom, was there any difference between them and ants in his eyes? How could a giant bother with little ants? Chu Tian didn¡¯t find it worthwhile to fight and he only fight if it was life and death. But it was different this time.Ye Xiong had tried to take Chu Tian¡¯s life again and again, now he even almost took Yingying¡¯s life. This was the so called dragon that could not be touched! Chu Tian didn¡¯t like to take the initiative to find trouble.But if others went past his bottom line, then Chu Tian would not withdraw Scared? What was he scared off! Chu Tian¡¯s dictionary did not have this word! It didn¡¯t matter if a man could not keep his own life.But if he implicated his friends and family, this was not acceptable! Ye Xiong had to be dealt with! It would be done today! This kind of threat could not exist any longer in South Sky City! Chu Tian had decided! He would go and take his revenge directly! ¡­¡­¡­.. At this time, countless amount of people had all come.Blocking the street that even water could not flow. Chu Tian¡¯s conflict with the Ye and Chu Families, the entire city knew of this.At the most crucial moment, he almost didn¡¯t even have enough time to run away, why did he come back to South Sky City? In this world, in this era, how could there be that many principles to care about? Killing people, sometimes didn¡¯t need a reason.The law was only suited for the weak. If the Ye and Chu Family really killed Chu Tian, would the country¡¯s laws punish the two families?This was simply a joke! Chu Tian had came back arrogantly, this was not a sane thing to do! Did he know that he couldn¡¯t escape from the grasp of these families, did he come back to accept his death? In front of the Mayor¡¯s Palace, there were eighteen black robed mysterious people.They were standing straight as if they were sculptures. An ash gray robed young man holding an ancient sword on his back, came out openly as he walked out. An ancient bell hung from his waist gave off a clear and long drawn out sound.It wasn¡¯t known whether it was the bell sound or the young man¡¯s aura, but an invisible pressure that shocked people¡¯s souls soon filled the air around the area. The street was completely silent. Countless eyes stared at him. Once Chu Tian walked past the eighteen black robed people, their bodies began to shake.It was like they had just awakened from a deep slumber and they all turned to follow behind Chu Tian as he walked in the direction of the Ye Family¡¯s manor. Nangong Yi and Meng Qingwu followed behind Chu Tian with a strange look on their faces. The countless citizens were shocked as well as admiration began to rise in them. The Central State powers had brought forces to come pressure the powers of South Sky City.This had covered South Sky City in a depressing atmosphere.These over ten experts from Central State City were like mountains.They made people look up at them, tremble in front of them and made people submit to them. Everyone had thought that Chu Tian had already run away. Now someone wearing an ordinary ash gray robe and holding an ancient mysterious treasured sword was walking to the Ye Family¡¯s manor in front of everyone¡¯s shocked gazes. This youth clearly knew that there were several mountain like existences in his way, yet he had resolved himself to challenge them. An aloof character like Nangong Yi. An outstanding beauty like Meng Qingwu. When faced with this youth¡¯s peerless style, they could only follow behind him! Youths were wild, the brave were fearless, gods and Buddhas will be killed if they standing in the way, quickly forming gratitude and hate!People that could live like this, even if they were on a straight path to hell, they would still be considered not to have lived in vain! Go and take a look! They had to go and see! This would be a historical moment for South Sky City! Chu Tian represented the weak public while the large families represented aristocratic might.This was a single person bearing the collective rage of the public and at the same it would be a hot blooded fight against the powerful officials! Chu Tian was taking his revenge! This was the talk of the town! The citizens increased from over twenty to over a hundred, everyone in South Sky City slowly all came out, the people were in an uproar.The miraculous youth of South Sky City had come back, would he be able to do it? This was no longer a competition of skills. Rather it was a direct confrontation based on strength. What use would there be to having talent? ¡°Chu Tian!¡± ¡°When did you come back?¡± ¡°What are you doing?Are you seeking death?Quickly run away!¡± Once Nangong Yun, Zhang Liqing and the Xiong Tianyan brothers heard the news they all came rushing over.When they heard the news about Chu Tian returning to South Sky City and that he was preparing to pay a visit to exact revenge shocked them! Too wicked! Experts that came from Central State, how could they be ordinary people?Moreover there were that many of them.If he deliberately sent himself over, it would simply be sending a lamb to the tiger¡¯s den! Chu Tian did not care about any of this.He looked at Zhang Liqing and gave a calm smile, ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other in a few days, Old Zhang¡¯s face is already looking better!Xiong Tianyan¡­..Yi, you¡¯ve already broken through to the Awakened Soul Realm?¡± Xiong Tianyan had smoothly broken through to the Awakened Soul Realm. Now he had already ascended to the position of the Alchemist Guild¡¯s Chairman.He had already thoroughly taken the place of his predecessor, Li Changyun. Xiong Tianyan was strongly trying to discourage him.Meanwhile Nangong Yun¡¯s elegant face was red with excitement, shouting as if the sky was about to fall down, ¡°Chu Tian!This old lady had been painfully waiting for you!I already wanted to take revenge on those brats!My ?Starlight Immortal Body? has already reached the Small Success Realm, today I¡¯ll definitely be able to help you!¡± ¡°What?¡± This fact shocked Chu Tian! Nangong Yun in terms of progress with the Immortal Body, she was even a bit faster than Chu Tian? Although Chu Tian had left for ten days and couldn¡¯t practiced, but Nangong Yun had caught up to him in just ten days.This showed that she had a terrifying talent! If Nangong Yun had not suppressed herself for 2-3 years, perhaps she could have become someone that could have been on par with the Central State Four Young Masters! This short tempered girl had an infinite potential! ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?I¡¯ll let you see then!¡±Nangong Yun was very proud as she clenched both her fists.The starlight began to condense, forming a glittering and translucent glaze that covered her body, ¡°Well, isn¡¯t sister strong?I tell you, even if a 1st layer Awakened Soul Cultivator attacked me, I could still knock them down!Today we¡¯ll show them just how powerful we are!¡± Not bad, not bad! This was truly powerful! Nangong Yun had already achieved the Glass Body realm! ¡°Not bad, you truly are powerful, but¡­¡­¡±Chu Tian¡¯s eyes swept over every one of them one by one, ¡°Today¡¯s matters, you guys aren¡¯t allowed to interfere!¡± As soon as they heard these words. Their chins all fell down. Chu Tian had refused their help? If he didn¡¯t have the help of Nangong Yi and Zhang Liqing, could he live under Ye Xiong¡¯s hands?This was a big joke! Nangong Yun suddenly opened her mouth, ¡°Let him go then!¡± Nangong Yi, Zhang Liqing and Xiong Bing, the three of them had a strange expression.Their eyes were on the eighteen black robed people that Chu Tian had brought with him.They felt a kind of dread coming from them. The three of them were people that had entered the Awakened Soul Realm for many years! Zhang Liqing and Xiong Bing were in the 2nd Awakened Soul Layer.Nangong Yi was the strongest one, he was already at the peak 3rd Awakened Soul Layer! When the three of them were facing the black robed people beside Chu Tian, they all felt a dangerous aura coming from them. It had the largest effect on Nangong Yi, he could clearly feel it all.These black robed people were covered in death qi and yin qi.This kind of aura could not appear on a living person¡¯s body unless they practiced a special cultivation technique. These eighteen mysterious people seemed to suddenly appear! Was it related to the Yin Corpse Canyon? In any case, these eighteen black robed people definitely were not ordinary people! ¡°Old Dog Ye!¡± ¡°Come out for me!¡± Chu Tian had arrived in front of the Ye Manor and loudly shouted without any reason ¡°Bold!¡± ¡°Who is it!¡± A group of patrolling mercenaries rushed over, but once they saw the lineup they couldn¡¯t help but tremble in fear. Chu Tian released his sword source spirit, ¡°You little ants can¡¯t block me, scram!¡± The Netherworld Sword swept out with a gust of cold wind.It instantly surged forwards, just like a storm. The dozen mercenaries could not block it and they were all sent flying by the sword¡¯s blade.Heavily slamming into the wall, each one spat out a mouthful of blood and suffered heavy injuries. Everyone was scared silly! A single slash from Chu Tian had sent a dozen mercenaries flying! Even Awakened Soul Realm experts might not be able to do this! Before anyone could even respond, Chu Tian had already rushed at the Ye Family¡¯s gate.Wildly slashing the door open with a single slash! ¡°Chu Tian?¡± ¡°You actually dare send yourself over to seek death!¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t kill you today, wouldn¡¯t the Ye Family¡¯s face be destroyed? A terrifying aura that stopped people¡¯s hearts spilled out from the Ye Family manor.Over ten figures came out with Ye Xiong walking at the front. When the several Chu Family swordsmen saw Chu Tian, they instantly revealed a face of anger. ¡°It really is you!¡± ¡°A bastard like you dares to come back!¡± Chu Tian had killed Chu Yi, a talented junior of the Chu Family.He had caused quite a big stir within the Chu Family.These people were famous masters of the Chu Family, they had been sent to South Sky City to deal with Chu Tian. A little bastard wanted to act against this many Awakened Soul Realm Cultivators? These people had been suppressing a lot of anger.Once they had arrived in South Sky City, Chu Tian was nowhere to be seen for them to vent their anger. They had not finished their mission, they still couldn¡¯t go back and they couldn¡¯t not go back.So they had to stay in a small place like South Sky City with nothing to vent their anger on. Who would have thought that Chu Tian would deliver himself to them! ¡°Die for me!¡± A Chu Family expert raised his sword. Chu Tian coldly smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have the qualification to speak to me! He rung his bell. Suddenly a cold wind exploded and corpse poison spilled out as several Yin Corpses jumped out. The Chu Family¡¯s swordsmen each chopped their sword into a Yin Corpse but the Yin Corpses was unharmed.They used a palm filled with poison to counterattack and it slammed its palm onto their body. In an instant. Each expert that had attacked had been knocked down.Each one of them spat out a mouthful of black blood, it was clear that they had suffered a strong poison. ¡°Corpse poison?¡± ¡°How could there be corpse poison?¡± ¡°What are these people?¡± Ye Xiong¡¯s group revealed faces of amazement. The ancient bell clearly rang out and Chu Tian gave an order, it was instantly transmitted into the corpse soldier¡¯s minds, ¡°Waste them all for me!¡± The Chu Family¡¯s swordsmen and the Ye Family¡¯s experts were all surprised. ¡°You dare!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know who we are?!¡± [TL Note: cannon fodder for the main character?] ¡°Since you dare go against us, from today you and our two families cannot coexist under the heavens!¡± The eighteen corpse soldiers released a wild animalistic low roar. The eighteen of them rushed out as fast as lightning. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Have mercy!¡± ¡°Let me go!¡± ¡°I surrender, I surrender!¡± How could the Chu and Ye Family resist these strong Yin Corpses? Each one of them had been hit until they cried for their parents.They didn¡¯t have any strength to fight back. ¡°Waste them all!¡± Chu Tian ruthlessly gave the order.The Yin Corpses shot out with corpse poison palms, slamming onto the stomachs of the Awakened Soul Cultivators, directly scattering their spirit energy. The audience was shocked! No one had thought that it would be this one sided! Chu Tian had ordered the eighteen black robed people to attack and the Ye and Chu Families didn¡¯t even have the ability to fight back.It was completely one sided, completely different from what they imagined! Did the tens of Awakened Soul experts just become cripples? If this news was sent back to Central State, it would be enough to cause an earthquake! ¡°Old dog Ye Xiong!¡±Chu Tian raised his sword to angrily point at Ye Xiong, ¡°The trash you invited can¡¯t even take a single hit!Should we settle our differences now!¡± Facing the ground full of wailing experts from both families, Ye Xiong had lost all his sanity. Panic stricken! Frightened! As well as regret. These countless complex emotions were all interwoven. He knew it was over, it was all over.Chu Tian had brought back this many experts, how could he stop them? ¡°What does relying on the strength of others count for!¡±Ye Xiong hysterically screamed out, ¡°If you¡¯re a man, then fight against me personally!¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha!Since you, Ye Xiong, are allowed to look for reinforcements from Central State, then I, Chu Tian, am not allowed to find helpers?What kind of shit logic is this!¡±Chu Tian wildly laughed as he said, ¡°But, what you said is correct.Why should I guard against weaklings like you?I¡¯ll give you this chance, let¡¯s duel!¡± Under the public¡¯s eye, Chu Tian had fearlessly accepted Ye Xiong¡¯s challenge! Ye Xiong¡¯s body was covered in a dirt yellow glow until it turned into the figure of a dirt yellow wolf, ¡°Die!¡± His two legs jumped. The wolf howled into the sky. He jumped at right at Chu Tian to kill him. Chu Tian¡¯s body was covered in a black glow.He raised the Netherworld Sword high up and the Demon God¡¯s Sword Source Spirit¡¯s power covered it with a terrifying black glow.No retreat and no dodging, he was meeting the enemy head on. The yellow wolf and the black sword collided. Both sides passed each other. At the same time they anchored themselves. At this moment, it was as if time froze! Ye Xiong¡¯s eyes were opened wide and there was a large red line on his neck.Blood sprayed out as an unwilling and unbelieving expression appeared on his face before he fell on the ground to never move again. This was one of the large characters of South Sky City, he had died in the hands of a youth that everyone had ignored! No one exclaimed in shock, no one cried out, and no one broke out in joy.There was only a silence. What did this moment mean? No one knew the answer! Everyone just felt fear in their hearts! When this youth had appeared at the South Sky City summit his strength was only in the 6th Body Refinement Layer.In a short twenty days time, he had unexpectedly reached the peak 9th Body Refinement Layer. He even had the strength to kill a peak 1st Awakened Soul Layer Cultivator! This kind of terrifying growth in the spiritual energy barren Southern Summer Country, it was unprecedented.A single slash had killed an Awakened Soul Cultivator, with only a trivial Body Refinement Cultivation. One slash. He had killed Ye Xiong! Chu Tian¡¯s anger was as strong as a bolt of thunder! This was the fate of anyone who offended Chu Tian! This is the result of offending Miracle Commerce! Ye Xiong had acted so arrogantly in South Sky City, but in the end, he had suffered such a sad end! Chapter 87: My clan will prosper not die Chapter 87: My clan will prosper not die While Chu Tian had killed Ye Xiong with a single slash in South Sky City, he didn¡¯t know that in Central State City a thousand li away, another large stir would start because of him. ¡­¡­¡­. Central State City, Yun Family¡¯s manor. A crane white clothed old man was sitting cross legged on a cushion, his eyes were closed and his brows were slightly wrinkled.His body was covered in winding thunderbolts around him, interweaving together to form a profound rune. ¡°Condense!¡± The white clothed old man¡¯s hands formed complex seals and his body was covered in an awe inspiring might.The thunderbolt runes arranged to form an array in tune with heaven and earth.It gradually condensed into cultivation technique chants, each one working in tandem. 10%, 20%¡­¡­. The runes continued to condense and the entire technique began to improve.A powerful beyond compare invincible might broke through the roof, shooting out into the heavens and merging with the world. Pa! A mistake in the link occurred and the chant that was about to condense suddenly loudly exploded! ¡°Failure!¡± ¡°I failed again!¡± The old man had suffered some backlash and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, he then revealed a look of disappointment and helplessness. This old man was not a simple person.From the richest men in Central State to the dirty beggars on the street, they all respected his name.He was the Yun Family¡¯s patriarch Yun Tianhe. Even high leveled Awakened Soul Cultivators, a hundred years was considered old.Their cultivation bases would slowly weaken and various aspects would drop from their peak conditions.They would enter into seclusion and stop worrying about family matters. But being the backbone of the Yun Family, he was the only backbone. Yun Tianhe did not have this kind of peaceful life. The Yun Family was one of the Four Great Families.Their name was well known, their strength was strong, and tens of thousands of people respected them.The Yun School had countless students.Their influence was incredibly large, they could be considered the top academia of the Southern Summer Country. However only a few people knew. This seemingly prosperous Yun Family, actually was beset with a large crisis! The entire Yun Family faced the brutal face of destruction, the cause of this was ¨C the Yun Family had a lack of talent! Ye and Luo Families. Their family heads were in the prime of their life.The Ye Family¡¯s Heavenly Wolf Young Master and the Luo Family¡¯s Dragon Lion Young Master, each one was a talent rarely found in a hundred years. The Chu Family was even more terrifying. The Chu Family¡¯s head, Chu Shanhe was a rare talent in his generation.At forty years old he could already become one of the top experts of Central State.The swordsman of the Chu Family had the reputation of being the strongest and the Heavenly Sword Young Master Chu Xinghe was regarded as the strongest of the Four Young Masters.He looked down disdainfully on others of his generation and on Central State.His elegant demeanor was peerless, his glow was too bright that it made it hard for people to stare at his back. And the Yun Family? Yun Tianhe was almost over a hundred years old. After Yun Tianhe, in the forty to fifty years after, not a single person appeared that could support the family.The Yun Family¡¯s second generation was a generation that was skipped over. The Yun Family¡¯s third generation created a single Yun Yao who could barely stay at the end of the Four Young Masters.Compared to the other three Young Masters, they weren¡¯t on the same level.If it wasn¡¯t for the Yun Family¡¯s status, she wouldn¡¯t have the chance to even be compared with the other three. The family was in a crisis! This was a very serious family crisis! The Yun Family was short on quality, this matter was only a matter of time! How many generations of Yun Family members did it take to establish the Yun School?The Yun School was not a normal school, it did not bind its members, it was only an academic alliance.The Yun Family¡¯s influence was large so people would come to study from them.If the Yun Family was weak, how many people would study at the Yun School? If the Yun Family was strong, the Yun School would be strong. If the Yun Family was weak, the Yun School would diminish. If the Yun Family was extinguished, the Yun School would die. The Yun Family had spent several generations to build the Yun School, its fate was closely tied with the Yun Family¡¯s fate.In these two years, the rumours and slander against them had increased.The other three families had been secretly instigating it and the songs singing praises about the Yun Family began to fade.This was already quite a large hit to the Yun School. If they didn¡¯t find a way to solve it, perhaps something large would happen! Yun Tianhe thought that even though Yun Yao couldn¡¯t compare to the terrifying Chu Xinghe, she was at least not any inferior compared to the Dragon Tiger Young Master or the Heavenly Wolf Young Master.Being unable to break through her bottleneck, it was because there were problems with the Yun Family¡¯s cultivation technique. The Yun Family¡¯s cultivation technique focused on destructive might, but this was killing the goose that laid golden eggs.The cultivation technique was very overbearing and it used up the vitality within the body.This caused the cultivation process to become slow and this was the reason why the Yun Family had no experts appearing in these ten years! Change! It had to be changed! The Yun Family¡¯s cultivation technique¡¯s flaw was the root of the problem! Yun Tianhe was the supervisor of the Yun School and the vice headmaster of the Central State Academy.Not only was he well studied but he was also skilled in cultivation techniques.It was safe to say that improving cultivation techniques was not difficult for him. Who would have thought that even with five years, he still had not achieved any success! The Yun Family¡¯s cultivation technique, ?Lightning Blitz Secret Art? was an excellent cultivation technique in the Southern Summer Country.It had already been optimized over several generations of Yun Family members and now it had to be slightly modified once again. ¡°Ai!¡± ¡°Will this be the day my Yun Family perish?¡± Yun Tianhe gave a long sigh.He leaned on his walking stick and slowly walked out. ¡°Patriarch!¡± ¡°Since closing up, you haven¡¯t had water in seven days.You¡¯re very old, you have to take care of your body!¡± Several Yun Family members came over to greet him.When they saw the patriarch¡¯s expression they all understood, did he really fail again? Yun Tianhe couldn¡¯t fall.Once Yun Tianhe fell, the Yun Family would start to decline. Yun Tianhe shook his head to show he was alright, ¡°What about Yun Yao?¡± The people had strange expressions, ¡°Patriarch, the young miss has bought an ancient grave command from the auction.Hearing that it could open up a ruin, so she¡­..¡± ¡°What?She went to the ten thousand corpse ancient tomb!¡± ¡°We couldn¡¯t block her and you were in seclusion¡­¡­¡± ¡°This little girl always does things her own way, when will she learn to see the bigger picture!¡±Yun Tianhe¡¯s entire body trembled, ¡°The ten thousand corpse ancient tomb is not a place she can go!¡± The ten thousand corpse ancient tomb was a famous ancient area in Central State. The four families knew of the existence of the ten thousand corpse ancient tomb, but they sent no one to participate.Why was this? First to get an ancient grave command required bit of luck, but the main reason was: the ten thousand corpse ancient grave was a forbidden area. Even if Yun Tianhe went into the ten thousand corpse ancient tomb, his cultivation would still be suppressed.Under this kind of situation it would be very dangerous.If several rogue cultivators that normally wouldn¡¯t be strong outside ganged up, perhaps they would be strong enough to kill him.Even rival families can send in killer at a low price to kill him while he was in the tomb. A situation where one misstep meant death! The treasures of the ten thousand corpse ancient tomb were attractive but to the four families, they would only help improve their power a little, it wouldn¡¯t be able to make their power soar up.There were ancient ruins everywhere, why did they have to go to the dangerous ten thousand corpse ancient tomb? Yun Yao had secretly ran away! Wasn¡¯t this asking for Yun Tianhe¡¯s life? The Yun Family was already in such a serious situation.Yun Yao had a pure Thunder Source Spirit, the family had placed great expectations on her.If she inexplicably died in the ancient tomb, then the Yun Family would be finished! Yun Tianhe suddenly had a kind of dejected feeling. Blindly charging in, lacking consideration for the big picture, this is not a quality of someone who would take charge of the family.Even if Yun Yao became the head of the family, what use would that be? The Yun Family was doomed to decline! Yun Tianhe¡¯s walking stick heavily knocked onto the ground, ¡°Quickly, gather the Yun School.I¡¯ll personally go to the Yin Corpse Valley and bring Yun Yao back!¡± Yun Yao liked to be superior to others and this was what worried Yun Tianhe the most. She didn¡¯t have experience with the Jianghu, how could she fight against rogue cultivators? At this time, thunder roared from the sky and a purple figure dropped down from the sky. ¡°No need to look for me, I¡¯m already back!¡±Yun Yao looked over the people here, ¡°I have something to say, you guys can all withdraw!¡± ¡°Yes, young miss!¡± The people here all withdrew. Yun Yao knew her grandfather¡¯s temperament, this time he would teach her a lesson himself.So before anything could be said, rays of thunder began to condense in her palms.Carrying the strength of a thunderbolt, she threw it at Yun Tianhe.¡± ¡°Grandfather, look at this move!¡± ¡°Overestimating yourself!¡± Yun Tianhe didn¡¯t think that his granddaughter would try to challenge him.He patted out with his palm.Since he had this opportunity, he would make her suffer a bit! Hong! The rays of thunder split into four! It surged forward with a wild strength! Yun Tianhe was forced back several steps! Yi? I clearly used strength at the 4th Awakened Soul Layer, how did I still get pushed back by her! At this moment, with his heart filling with excitement, Yun Tianhe had an unbelievable expression as he said, ¡°You, you, you broke through!¡± ¡°Look at what this is!¡± Yun Yao pulled out a purple coloured bead.An incomparable energy was stored within.Suddenly a giant thunder spear shot out right at Yun Tianhe. Such a powerful strength! When Yun Yao used the bead to send out this attack, it at least enhanced her strength several times.Yun Tianhe revealed a shocked expression, ¡°Soul Contracting Spirit Weapon, Thunder Spirit Bead!How did you obtain this!¡± This was simply unbelievable! Yun Yao had left only left a few days, but not only had she broken through, she had also returned with this precious Thunder Spirit Bead! Yun Yao had the strength of the 4th Awakened Soul Layer and even the stronger Thunder Spirit Bead.This was enough to make her strong enough to catch up with the other three Young Masters and becoming a genius worthy of her reputation! Yun Tianhe suspected that he was in a dream ,¡±What happened to you in these few days?¡± Yun Yao gave a simple narration.Going alone into the ten thousand corpse ancient tomb, entering the Nether Palace, rushing through the ten thousand corpse cliff, even entering the Corpse King¡¯s Palace.Killing the Spirit King, fighting against Yang Kun, even her suffering at the hands of the Corpse King. Any part of this adventure had a high chance of death! In fact if Yun Yao had not ran into that mysterious youth, she would have died several times! Yun Tianhe was very shocked, ¡°When did such a monstrous genius appear in Central State?How did your cultivation base increase like this?¡± ¡°That is because that Lu Ren helped me modify my cultivation technique!¡±Yun Yao revealed a proud face, ¡°After I practiced his modified cultivation technique the bottleneck opened up and I instantly broke through!¡± ¡°What?¡±Yun Tianhe¡¯s old heart almost jumped out of his chest, ¡°You can¡¯t joke about this kind of thing!Do you think modifying a cultivation technique is child¡¯s play?Something done randomly will cost a person¡¯s life!¡± What kind of person was Yun Tianhe? One of the masters of cultivation in Central State! Yun Tianhe had spent five years time trying to change this cultivation technique just to fail.How could a mysterious youth just randomly change it? Isn¡¯t this causing trouble! Yun Yao gave a self confident smile as she said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me then I can practice it once for you to see!¡± Yun Tianhe was completely concentrated as he stared at Yun Yao practicing.His eyes constantly changed from suspicion into shock then into obsession and finally into fanaticism. His heart continued to beat faster. It almost jumped out from his chest! How was this an improvement? It was simply a rebirth! This was a brand new cultivation technique! If the ?Lightning Blitz Secret Art? was considered an excellent technique before, the current ?Lightning Blitz Secret Art? could be considered a top class cultivation technique now, or at least in the Southern Summer Country.This top class cultivation technique was not inferior to the Nangong Family¡¯s ?Burning the Heaven Art? or the Eastern Emperor Family¡¯s ?Grand Spirit Art?! The Lightning Blitz Secret Art could be on par with the kingdom¡¯s three big inherited cultivation techniques! What did this mean? No one was more clear about this compared to Yun Tianhe! Heaven is on our Yun Family and Yun School¡¯s side!¡±Tears fell from Yun Tianhe¡¯s old eyes and he shouted into the sky, ¡°My clan will prosper not die!¡± But the issue was¡­¡­.who was this Lu Ren?! Chapter 88: Who is Lu Ren? Chapter 88: Who is Lu Ren? Lu Ren? Passerby! What kind of strange name was this! He was clearly a strange passerby.He had saved Yun Yao several times and easily changed the Yun Family¡¯s cultivation technique.These two meaningless act to him had saved the Yun Family¡¯s life! How could Yun Tianhe not thank him? The most terrifying thing was that from Yun Yao¡¯s description, this so called passerby was only a less than eighteen year old wet behind the year brat! A little brat that wasn¡¯t even eighteen yet he could rush through the ten thousand corpse ancient tomb and could save Yun Yao¡¯s life from the terrifying Corpse King¡¯s hands. To save Yun Yao. He didn¡¯t hesitate to use an incomparably precious Good Fortune Pill! This was a very generous thing to do.Even to high levelled Awakened Soul Cultivators, the Good Fortune Pill was still a life saving pill.It wouldn¡¯t be used unless in life threatening situations, but this Lu Ren had treated it like candy. What was he thinking? Yun Tianhe quickly asked, ¡°Did you bring him with you to Central State?I have to personally pay him a visit.Not only is he your saviour, but he is also the benefactor of our Central State Yun Family!¡± The Central State Academy¡¯s vice principal. The sect master of the Yun School. How many people in Central State City wish to build relations with him?There were countless Southern Summer Country scholars that would give up everything just to learn from him. At this moment. This kind of highly respected character was about to pay a visit to a nameless brat? Yun Yao sighed and said, ¡°This person¡¯s personality is very strange, everything he does is dependant on his mood.Even when he was improving my cultivation technique, that was only because he found it interesting.This kind of person, how could I restrain him.¡± Because he found it interesting? This was truly enough to anger someone to death! Yun Tianhe had spent five years using all his strength to fail at this, but this brat had done it because he found it interesting.He had saved the Yun Family just because he found it interesting! Yun Tianhe¡¯s heart burned with impatience as he said, ¡°He saved you and guided you with your cultivation, then your relationship must be good?Is he interested in you?You should know how to contact him, where does he live?¡± ¡°Grandfather!¡±Yun Yao¡¯s face turned red, ¡°You¡¯re mistaken!I already said it.This person¡¯s behaviour, it can¡¯t be measured with common sense!Our relationship is not good and we even have a grudge!¡± ¡°Have a grudge?¡± ¡°I¡­¡­I offended him!¡± Yun Yao didn¡¯t have any ways.She could only tell him about what happened before entering the ancient tomb, wanting to force him to do what she wanted and how she wanted him to act as bait.She could only tell him all of it. ¡°Heavens!¡±Yun Tianhe was so angry he almost spat out blood as he flew into a rage and said, ¡°What did you do!This kind of rare talent, how could you be so disrespectful to him!Misfortune upon our family!Misfortune upon our family!¡± Yun Yao stared, she wasn¡¯t convinced as she said, ¡°Who knows whether he¡¯s a rare talent?It wasn¡¯t written on his face!Moreover he looks like¡­¡­what he looks like I don¡¯t even remember anymore.This kind of person no matter what will look like a country bumpkin!¡± Yun Tianhe¡¯s face was dejected. This kind of words, it was falling in one¡¯s own pit! For Yun Yao to have this kind of temperament, it was all because the Yun Family didn¡¯t raise her properly.Using her strength to bully the weak, in the end she had offended this kind of unprecedented rare talent! What Yun Tianhe admired was that this Lu Ren didn¡¯t hold a grudge. And perhaps to him it was a small effort but to the Yun Family, what he did was a heavenly gift. Indifferent to fame and fortune, free and uninhibited.This was the style of a true expert! Yun Tianhe secretly decided, no matter what kind of price he had to pay or how much effort it would be, he would definitely find this person! While Yun Tianhe was prepared to ask more thoroughly. A steward rushed in, ¡°Master, there is a letter!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t look!¡±Yun Tianhe¡¯s mood went up and down,how could he have the heart to look.He impatiently waved his hand, ¡°Withdraw.¡± The steward¡¯s head dripped with sweat as he said, ¡°But¡­¡­this letter comes from No Worries Valley¡­¡­¡± Yun Tianhe knit his brows and took the letter to read it.His expression changed and he quickly said to Yun Yao, ¡°I need out for a bit, you rest up first.Keep the things that happened these past few days a secret, no one else can know.¡± After Yun Tianhe finished, he boarded a horse carriage and left. From the Yun Family to leaving the city, he went around several tens of li away to a secluded valley. Outside the valley, it was completely ordinary, but that changed once you entered the valley.The high waterfalls, the hundred flowers in bloom, everywhere there were elixirs growing and all kinds of rare bird and beast trails could be seen. Yun Tianhe had no time to admire it as he went to the center of the valley.Standing before a hut, he respectfully bowed down from the waist, ¡°Old man Yun Tianhe pays his respects to the marquis!¡± ¡°Old Yun, no need to be so courteous, please come in.¡± A relaxed and elegant male voice came from the hut. A sturdy man walked out and looked at Yun Tianhe with respect and excitement, ¡°This small one is Xiang Hu, I am a newly enrolled student of the marquis.I ask Head Yun to follow me in.¡± He could be accepted by that man as a disciple, this brat had some good fortune! The hut was simply decorated, there was a beautiful ancient guqin in the middle.A man wearing a loose robe and with long flowing hair was sitting in front of the guqin.His eyes were bright and sharp, he had a kind of elegant gentleman aura. Yun Tianhe respectfully sat down, ¡°For the marquis to be this hurried in finding me, that must mean¡­..¡± ¡°Naturally it is for Cai Er.¡±The marquis gave a gentle smile, ¡°What are you still hiding for, quickly come out and say hello to Old Yun.¡± A rainbow coloured clothed girl danced out.Picturesque eyebrows, snow like skin, and a beautiful face covered in a gauze.This was a kind of beauty found in a dream, it truly made people surprised. ¡°Feng Caidie has seen Elder Yun.¡± That quiet and gentle voice seemed like an orchid blooming in an empty valley, it made people feel comfortable. Yun Tianhe stroked his long white beard, ¡°This old man truly envies marquis, Cai Die becomes more beautiful every year, only¡­¡­Ai!¡±Yun Tianhe suddenly sighed. The entire Central State City knew. Feng Caidie had an inborn blocked meridian, she could not cultivate.This kind of unsolvable problem, even with Yun Tianhe¡¯s knowledge, he was still at a lost.The marquis suddenly inviting him here, he didn¡¯t know what for. The marquis handed over a scroll with a formula, ¡°Recently Cai Die has gone to the black market and ran into a mysterious expert, he left this formula behind for Cai Er.Old Yun please take a look.¡± Yun Tianhe received the formula and took a look. ¡°Hiss!¡± Yun Tianhe¡¯s eyes popped out, almost as if they were about to fall out. ¡°This unheard of ancient formula, wonderful, it is too wonderful!¡± The marquis¡¯ spirit shook, ¡°Old Yun¡¯s meaning is, this formula will have an effect?¡± Yun Tianhe¡¯s face turned red as he said, ¡°Based on this old man¡¯s experience, the success rate is very large, we can definitely give it a try.Moreover, even if we fail, this formula will not harm the body¡­¡­Only, the main ingredient we need, it isn¡¯t easy to find in the Southern Summer Country.¡± ¡°Is Elder Yun talking about the Blood Marrow Lingzhi?¡±Feng Caidie took out a bottle, ¡°Before he left, he also gave me this thing!¡± Yun Tianhe¡¯s pupils shrank, ¡°This¡­..in the Southern Summer Country, how did you find this material?Young miss Cai Die, can you tell this old man, who is this expert you met?¡± Feng Caidie gave a thought provoking smile, ¡°In Elder Yun¡¯s heart, you have already guessed it right?¡± ¡°He¡­¡­He¡¯s Lu Ren?¡± Yun Tianhe obviously could guess, but he didn¡¯t believe it.Where did such a terrifying person appear from? ¡°Yes!It is this passerby!¡± Yun Tianhe¡¯s brain turned blank! Why was it him again? This little brat not only helped Yun Yao fixed the flaw with her cultivation technique, but he never would have thought that he would also solve Feng Caidie¡¯s problem with her physique.Was there anything that he couldn¡¯t solve? The middle aged man was very surprise, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, do you also know this expert?¡± ¡°It goes beyond knowing, he is the benefactor of our family!¡± After Yun Tianhe said this simple sentence. The middle aged man revealed a shocked face, ¡°Did Central State have someone who was even more knowledgeable than Old Yun?¡± Yun Tianhe bitterly laughed, ¡°This old man has bragged about his knowledge, but today it seems like I¡¯m the one who was shortsighted.I am truly a frog in the well!¡± From his daughter¡¯s description, the middle aged man was already a bit interested in this mysterious person. Lu Ren? Passerby? This name was probably an alias! Perhaps even his appearance would be a disguise! After all, even his daughter Cai Die could use a disguise technique, how could this kind of person not know how to use one? From the information his daughter brought back, this person was around 17-18 years old.He was free, easy and uninhibited, he owned a Netherworld Sword and raised a white fox pet¡­¡­.Although this wasn¡¯t a lot of information, but to find a person it was enough. At least with his power and influence, it definitely wasn¡¯t a problem! If he could cure his daughter, then he would owe him a big favour! ¡°Let us begin!¡± Yun Tianhe and the middle aged man immediately began to collect the medicine.They started the treatment method and began to treat Feng Caidie. ¡­¡­¡­. After a day. Hong! In the beautiful No Worries Valley, a wind storm suddenly blew away the clouds and an imposing aura shot out into the sky.The terrifying aura slowly condensed into a graceful and beautiful blue luan! ¡°Congratulations to the marquis!¡± ¡°Congratulations to the marquis!¡± ¡°A Blue Luan Source Spirit, it can be considered an excellent grade, only second to God Level Source Spirits!¡± Yun Tianhe stood at the valley entrance, his face full of congratulations for the excited middle aged man. On the face of the middle age man who didn¡¯t want to remarry, this was the first time a smile appeared.He laughed several times into the sky! Too great! This was truly too great! He originally thought his daughter would be a normal person, but from now on it would be a new beginning as she rewrote her own destiny. In these few years, he had spent quite a bit of effort and elixirs to forcefully infuse them into his daughter¡¯s body.From this he raised her strength to the peak 9th Body Refinement Layer. This time, after her inborn blocked meridian was solved, all the spirit energy stored up inside her body had completely been absorbed by Feng Caidie.This allowed Feng Caidie¡¯s strength to increase in the blink of an eye to the 2nd Awakened Soul Layer. This was a pleasant surprise! The middle aged man waved his hand, ¡°Cai Er needs to close up for a few days.We will close up the valley, anyone that comes close regardless of man or beast will all be killed!¡± This voice was filled with power and strength. Several shadows disappeared from the middle aged man¡¯s back. The middle aged man said to Yun Tianhe, ¡°Old Yun, many thanks for your help.This is large deed that needs to be celebrated, this marquis has not been this happy in this many years.Come, let¡¯s drink a bit!¡± Yun Tianhe was also filled with happiness. This wasn¡¯t only helping a famous person out, it also made him owe a favour.The most important thing was that this reason was enough to be considered a large harvest for the Yun Family.It helped relieve the pressure on Yun Tianhe¡¯s body of supporting the family. If he didn¡¯t fulfil his mission. Then after he died he wouldn¡¯t be worthy of meeting his ancestors. This opportunity, it was all created by the passerby. ¡°Marquis!¡± A man in black clothing appeared in the valley entrance. The middle aged man knit his brows and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°According to the news, something has happened in South Sky City.¡± The black clothed man reported the news in a low voice. After the middle aged man heard the news he was a bit surprised, ¡°Something like this has happened?Do the people of the city know?¡± The black clothed man shook his head, ¡°The news haven¡¯t been passed on completely and the various renowned families still don¡¯t know.The Chu and Ye Family have already received some rumours.However the Ye Wudao father and son combination, had gone to explore a ruin to the south and it will be at least several days before they can come back.And the Chu Family¡¯s Heavenly Sword Young Master Chu Xinghe has entered into seclusion so they will not make any large moves.¡± The middle aged man nodded his head, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this then just forget about it!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The black clothed man instantly withdrew. ¡°South Sky City, killing Ye Xiong¡­¡­¡±The middle middle aged man thought for a bit and suddenly seemed like he thought of something.His eyes lit up and his mouth turned into a smile, ¡°Come, let¡¯s drink, let¡¯s drink!¡± Chapter 89: Guest Official Chapter 89: Guest Official Ye Xiong had been killed. Several elders had been wasted. The military might of the South Sky City¡¯s Ye Family had greatly dropped! Chu Tian¡¯s strength had exceeded the imagination of the two great families and the two families had paid a larger price than they expected.Add in the fact that the Ye Family main forces were not currently in Central State City, they had no way to take revenge on Chu Tian. Nangong Yi¡¯s letter for help had already reached the Imperial City. Once the Imperial City began to exert pressure on Central State City. The Ye and Chu Families would have to stop moving against Chu Tian temporarily. The next day. The Wolf Fang Mercenaries announced their intent to leave. The Ye Family had been in business in South Sky City for over ten years now.They monopolized the mercenary trade, they controlled the talisman business with Blackwater Commerce, and they teamed up with Li Changyun to control the medicine market.Their business had been booming and they made over ten million gold coins per year. This kind of large pie, now they had no choice but to let it go. Although it wouldn¡¯t cut into the bones of the Ye Family, it would still slice off some meat from them. The Ye Family has used the mercenaries to be arrogant for many years and the Meng Family were just one of their victims.But the people didn¡¯t have any courage to say anything. Now that this kind of miracle youth had appeared and ferociously slapped the Ye Family¡¯s face, hitting the Ye Family until they turned into this.The people of the city couldn¡¯t help but be happy, it was on the level of a celebration of a holiday. ¡­¡­¡­ South Sky City. The Mayor¡¯s Palace¡¯s garden. Trees lined the area and a hundred flowers bloomed, beautiful maids were working on the shrubbery.A cool breeze blew across the lake, causing ripples on the mirror like surface.The waves sparkled from the light, it was exceedingly beautiful. In the small cabin in the middle of the beautiful lake, a young person was playing chess with a middle aged person. The more than ten black robed people were standing like statues around them! Pa! Chu Tian placed down a game piece, ¡°Sir Mayor, you have lost!¡± The little fox was taking a nap on his shoulder, using its little claws to give a yawn. Nangong Yi looked at the board and gawked for a long time before giving a long sigh, ¡°Your play style, from times it is majestic, from times it is light and elegant, from times it is powerful and straightforward, and from time it is underhanded.It is hard for people to imagine!¡± Want to play chess with me? Try again in another hundred years! Nangong Yi put away the board and pieces, ¡°Life is like chess, a single mistake will end everything, one needs to be prudent.¡± His words had reason, he didn¡¯t know whether it was because he sad about Ye Xiong¡¯s ending.All his crimes and his eventual retribution.Or if it was to warn Chu Tian to not cause more trouble.A single action could cause a lifetime of hate. ¡°The god of fate is also a player, the world is his board and all living things are his pieces.But how does he affect the pieces?Through heavenly knowledge and heaven¡¯s will!¡±Chu Tian also started putting the board and pieces away, as he slowly said, ¡°Even if humans enter the chess game, they are unable to move the player¡¯s hands.Only by jumping off the board itself and going against the player can they do it.¡± Nangong Yi¡¯s heart slightly trembled. Chu Tian¡¯s seemingly casual words, were actually very profound. This youth was not as simple as he seemed, he had high ambitions that normal people had no way of understanding! What was he actually thinking off? Jumping off the chessboard, becoming the player and playing against fate? What a joke.Victory and loses, life and death, whether you were talented, could you resist destiny?No matter how strong a person was, they would still die from old age.This was one of the inevitable things in life. ¡°Come!¡±Chu Tian did not explain anything, rather he enthusiastically said, ¡°Let¡¯s play another game.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡±Nangong Yi impolitely put down a game piece while his mouth said, ¡°Your Miracle Commerce must be busy.You little brat wouldn¡¯t come to the Mayor¡¯s Palace to play chess for no reason.Say it, what do you want.¡± This old fox was quite shrewd. ¡°These words aren¡¯t correct.¡±Chu Tian stretched out his back and once his body was relaxed he said, ¡°Miracle Commerce is busy, but doesn¡¯t it have the young miss and your daughter?I just killed Ye Xiong and removed a large spiritual burden.Now my body and mind is calm and I should rest for a few days.You already know that I¡¯m very stressed!¡± ¡°You¡¯re stressed?I can¡¯t see it!But don¡¯t think that the Ye and Chu Families are soft.You caused them a huge lose, you think they¡¯ll let you go?¡± ¡°Then how does the Mayor think I should deal with it?¡± Nangong Yi stared at him with narrow eyes, ¡°You already have your plans, why are you still asking me?¡± ¡°The Mayor truly is shrewd, I can¡¯t hide it.¡±Chu Tian plainly said, ¡°The Mayor can keep me safe in South Sky City, but to cope with the Central State Families, I need to find a larger family to protect me.¡± Nangong Yi¡¯s hand holding the chess piece trembled! Does this brat want to borrow the Nangong Family¡¯s strength? Then that would be too good.If he took this chance and reeled him in, then that would be a large merit to the family! Nangong Yi didn¡¯t show his excitement as he slowly put down the chess piece, ¡°Seems like you know what you need to do, I recommend to join the Nangong Family!This position has a high status and you can enjoy a large resource ration each month.Our family has large resources, there are even authoritative positions we can give you, it¡¯s a cheap deal for you!¡± Joining the Nangong Family! How many people dreamed of this ¡°Sir Mayor isn¡¯t thinking about trapping me right?¡±Chu Tian did not appreciate the kindness.He put down a chess piece, ¡°Although this is tempting, but once I am branded with the Nangong Family¡¯s seal, in the future it would be hard to leave.¡± ¡°You not knowing good from bad fellow, what do you still want?¡±The corner of Nangong Yi¡¯s eye twitched as he forcefully slammed a chess piece down, ¡°The Nangong Family is one of the Three Large Families of the kingdom and we¡¯ve inherited the phoenix bloodline.Is this not good enough for a deity like you?¡± What kind of family? With your kind of family, you still want to tie me down? Actually when Chu Tian was still in the black market, he had already began to prepare for a rainy day Why would he help Yun Yao improve her cultivation technique?Was Chu Tian truly that bored? Chu Tian had taken the initiative to do this after completely understanding the Yun Family¡¯s situation.The goal was for the Yun Family to owe him a large favour, one that he could use in critical moments. Giving Cai Die the cure was also done based on this logic.Cai Die¡¯s name was not a full name, but Chu Tian did not care what Cai Die¡¯s surname was or who her family was.But from her appearance, if she didn¡¯t belong to the Four Great Families, she would still not be from an ordinary background. A relationship built and a speculative investment, to Chu Tian this was enough. Now fishing for a relation with the Nangong Family, this was just to improve on perfection! ¡°You also know that I, Chu Tian am a hot tempered person.I don¡¯t like being tied down by people, with a single word I might go and beat someone up and they¡¯ll either be dead or wasted.To not bring trouble to the Nangong Family, I think we¡¯ll just forget about it.¡±Chu Tian put down a game piece, ¡°I, young miss, and Yingying all want a guest official position!¡± ¡°Are you sure you want to be a guest official?¡±Nangong Yi was a little dissatisfied as he said, ¡°The guest official position doesn¡¯t have any power and doesn¡¯t receive any resources, it is basically an honorary title.Although the guest official can receive the Nangong Family¡¯s protection, it isn¡¯t easy to become one.They have to fulfill three large conditions.¡± ¡°What kind of conditions?Tell them to me!¡± ¡°One, they have to at least have power comparable to the Awakened Soul Realm!¡± ¡°This is easily achievable!¡± ¡°Two, they need to make a large contribution to the Nangong Family.¡± ¡°This is easily done!¡± ¡°Three, they need to be recommended by an elder!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll trouble the Mayor for this.¡± Once Nangong Yi heard this, he could only helplessly recognize the fact that he could not tie Chu Tian down.Then he¡¯ll be a guest official, at least he¡¯ll have some ties with the Nangong Family! Chu Tian had an free and uninhibited personality, it was unlikely for him to be tied down. ¡°Awakened Soul Realm to me isn¡¯t that big of a deal.¡±Chu Tian paused and took out a thick scroll from his chest, ¡°I ask Sir Mayor to receive this.¡± Once Nangong Yi saw this thing, he braced himself, ¡°This is¡­¡­¡± ¡°I carefully calculated before and created an auxiliary spirit cultivation secret technique, it is now all written in the scroll.¡±Chu Tian said this, ¡°I think, this should count as a large contribution!¡± ¡°It counts, it counts!Of course it counts!¡± Nangong Yi was delighted as he rushed to take it. Although the content wasn¡¯t much and it only contained a few thousand characters. Hidden pearls in each character, each sentence was like gold.Brief and straightforward, hidden truths were within. Nangong Yi¡¯s eyebrows slightly wrinkled and then stretched out.His eyes flashes with wild joy as he put the scroll again and gave three loud laughs, ¡°Good, good, good!Truly an unprecedented technique!With this as a stepping stone, it will be guaranteed that you¡¯ll become a guest official!¡± There was no need to test it! Nangong Yi only gave it a glance and could already feel the profoundness. These few thousand words were priceless.Nangong Yi believed that he could practice his Divine Sense and at least entering into the ¡°hyperfocus¡± realm wouldn¡¯t be a dream!¡± Nangong Yi hid it like it was a treasured scroll, ¡°The long time dream of this Mayor, there¡¯s finally hope to accomplish it!The elders of the family will be holding a meeting in a few days, I¡¯ll think of a way to mediate for you.We¡¯ll first set aside a guest official position and as long as you reach the Awakened Soul Realm, we¡¯ll immediately confer it to you!¡± The Nangong Family Elders had the ability to confer the guest official position. Nangong Yi currently was only a senior deacon. Because the Nangong Family Elders, the weakest was still at the 4th Awakened Soul Layer! Nangong Yi was only at the peak 3rd Awakened Soul Layer, he didn¡¯t qualify to become an elder.He didn¡¯t have the ability to confer the guest official position.He could only wait for the family elders to convene in South Sky City and help Chu Tian solve this problem. Chu Tian relaxed. As long as he had the Nangong Family¡¯s glory. The Ye, Chu, and Luo Families wouldn¡¯t be able to go against him. The three families were local rulers of the Central State area, they were used to ruling by force.How could they allow sand in their eyes? Chu Tian had fiercely trampled them.Regardless of whether it was for face or to let off some steam, they couldn¡¯t retreat now.Like a wild rhinoceros, it already couldn¡¯t stop itself! The wasp nest Chu Tian poked grew larger and larger. It was at the point where he was scared of nothing! But after Yingying had been injured, Chu Tian had decided that he needed to find a backer.At least he could protect Meng Yingying and Meng Qingwu, letting him feel a little better. The matter of becoming a guest official for the Nangong Family, he should first take care of it. Pa! ¡°Mayor, you¡¯ve lost again!¡±Chu Tian put down another chess piece, ¡°I¡¯ve played enough, it¡¯s time for me to go back.Goodbye Sir Mayor!¡± The Mayor looked at the board in a daze. How was this little brat looking for someone to play with? Both sides were on different skill levels! Chu Tian coming to the Mayor¡¯s palace, it was all for the Nangong Family guest official status. ¡°Wait.¡±Nangong Yi called. Chu Tian turned his head and asked. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Nangong Yi revealed an embarrassed expression, ¡°I helped you with something, can you help me out with a small matter?¡± Chu Tian saw Nangong Yi¡¯s expression, he could already guess in his heart, ¡°Is it related to young miss Nangong?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Nangong Yi had a troubled face as he said, ¡°Yun Er has been invited by the Central State Academy for a while, but she isn¡¯t willing to go to Central State.This little girl doesn¡¯t listen to what I say and I¡¯m afraid in South Sky City only you can convince her, don¡¯t you think¡­¡­¡± Chu Tian rubbed his chin as he pondered. Nangong Yi continued, ¡°I¡¯ll be honest, the Central State Academy has a deep relationship with the Nangong Family.She will be specially looked after at the Central State Academy and will receive many resources to cultivate with, this will be very important for her growth.So, in any case, we have to make her go there and train.¡± Nangong Yi had a depressed face. It wasn¡¯t easy being a father. Whoever has this kind of daughter would die before the age of fifty! ¡°I understand, leave it to me!¡± Chu Tian had his own plans, so it was easy to help with this favour. Nangong Yi reminded him, ¡°This little girl is very rebellious, so don¡¯t force her or else she¡¯ll contradict you.Then this matter will become even harder to do.¡± ¡°How hard isthis?¡±Chu Tian gave a yawn, ¡°In a day or two, Nangong Yun will not only take the initiative to go to Central State Academy, but she¡¯ll do it happily.At that time even if we pull her with fourteen horses, she still wouldn¡¯t come back!¡± Nangong Yi was speechless. Did he not know how exaggerated of a boast this was? If we compared Nangong Yun¡¯s personality with yours, it actually goes beyond yours! Chapter 90: The Central State vanguard Chapter 90: The Central State vanguard Chu Tian came back and treated everyone to a meal.Meng Qingwu was busy with the Commerce and Meng Yingying was secluded to stabilize her body so the two sisters did not come.But Zhang Liqing, Xiong Tianyan, and Nangong Yun had all come. Nangong Yun casually walked over once she saw him, her arms went around Chu Tian¡¯s shoulders as she said, ¡°Boss, you truly are destined to go against the heavens.A simple stroll brought you fame and fortune, congratulations, you¡¯ve taken back face for our Miracle Commerce!¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± ¡°But while you were out, we had to guard the Miracle Commerce.We didn¡¯t have a single good day.¡± ¡°Of course I can¡¯t forget about your contribution!¡± This time their backyard had been set on fire, but Miracle Commerce received no fundamental damage.This was all because of everyone guarding it, so he couldn¡¯t be stingy, he had to give everyone their share. ¡°Old Zhang, I¡¯ve brought a gift back for you.¡± Chu Tian gallantly took out a heaven defying ginseng. ¡°The Black Jade Purple Marked Ginseng, purifies the body and also helps prolong life span.You¡¯re already an old man and your body has residual poison in it, if you take this you¡¯ll live another ten years.¡± Zhang Liqing¡¯s beard trembled. This¡­..This is too precious! Zhang Liqing had heard of this thing before.It had appeared in the Central State auction before and sold for at least several hundred thousand gold coins.Moreover it was something rarely encountered, even those with money couldn¡¯t buy it at will! Chu Tian gave Xiong Tianyan a golden red lotus, ¡°Thousand Year Lava Lotus.You just broke through to the Awakened Soul Realm, this thing can help stabilize your strength and increase your cultivation base by a step.Also, it should increase your ability to control fire, helping you increase your alchemy skills!¡± Xiong Tianyan was also very shocked. A thousand year elixir! Where did Chu Tian obtain this from? Seeing him be so generous, they had never seen anyone as generous as him! He randomly gave out two things and these were things that Awakened Soul Cultivators would risk their life for! What chivalry?What generosity? This was simply family ruining behaviour! Nangong Yun had just thoughtlessly said one sentence, she never thought Chu Tian had prepared this much.Immediately she anxiously said, ¡°Then me?Then me?What kind of good things did you prepare for me!¡± ¡°Nangong, you aren¡¯t lacking anything, what kind of thing do you even need.¡± Nangong Yun¡¯s talent was the best out of all of them.Other people tried everything so they could break through and Nangong Yun kept purposely suppressing her own cultivation. ¡°What you say makes sense.¡±Nangong Yun stroked her chin.She wasn¡¯t a person who suffered a loss.She suddenly looked around and saw the little fox on Chu Tian¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Yi, this little animal is very cute.How about you let me play with it for two days?¡± ¡°Si!¡± The little fox instantly stood up and its fur majestically stood up, it looked just like an angry lion. Its sparkling eyes were filled with discontent.It stuck its claw out at Nangong Yun showing its strong protest! ¡°Aiyo!This little fellow can actually understand human language?Moreover its temperament is not small!¡±Nangong Yun¡¯s eyes shined, ¡°I like it, I like it a lot.Let me play with it for two days.¡± Zhang Liqing and Xiong Tianyan were both scared silly! Zhang Liqing said in amazement, ¡°How is there such a clever demon beast under the heavens?¡± Zhang Liqing didn¡¯t know that. This was not just a simple spirit beast that could understand human nature, rather this was a spirit beast that had just been born that could understand human nature.Something newly born and already possessing this kind of intelligence, it was a unimaginable existence. Also, it had been in the Corpse King¡¯s stomach for at least over ten thousand years. Even with Chu Tian¡¯s knowledge he still couldn¡¯t guess what this thing was! ¡°I want to give you this little fox, but the cost to raise this fellow is quite high.If you want to use your family¡¯s property to support it, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll lose everything!¡± Chu Tian had a resigned look as he spoke. The expenses for this fox were too high! The little fox was not ashamed.Rather he was proud as he snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡±Nangong Yun was not happy, ¡°Everyone has a gift!I want a gift too!¡± Chu Tian had no ways to deal with this witch, but it was fortunate that he was prepared as he took out a small book from his chest, ¡°I accidently obtained this cultivation technique, perhaps it¡¯ll be useful to you.¡± ¡°Cultivation technique?It won¡¯t be better than my Nangong Family¡¯s ?Burning the Heavens Art?!¡± ¡°What does the Burning the Heavens Art count for?¡±Chu Tian said, ¡°This is called the ?Great Nirvana Scripture?.If it wasn¡¯t very compatible with your source spirit, you think I would want to take it out!¡± This cultivation technique was brought back from thirty thousand years in the future! But it wasn¡¯t created thirty thousand years later.Rather this cultivation technique came from an ancient era, but it had been improved over the ages and finally this strong cultivation technique was left behind. Chu Tian hadn¡¯t brought many cultivations techniques with him.This ?Great Nirvana Scripture? was one of the strongest one, it was not the slightest inferior compared to the ?Starlight Immortal Body?.Naturally it was also very hard to cultivate With Nangong Yun¡¯s current condition, it was impossible for her to practice it.But if he gave it to her early and let her study it, it would bring her many benefits. ¡°Once you memorize it, burn it.This cultivation technique cannot be given to anyone else.¡± ¡°Alright!I¡¯ll follow your orders!Many thanks Sir Chairman!¡± Nangong Yun excitedly gave Chu Tian a large bear hug! This trip. Everyone was curious about it. What kind of experiences did he have in the Yin Corpse Valley? Chu Tian¡¯s experiences in the Yin Corpse Valley, he gave the general description for everyone. ¡°Then these are eighteen ancient grave Yin Corpses?¡±Zhang Liqing had an unbelievable face as he stared at the eighteen black robed people that stood like sculptures at the door, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard that Yin Corpses could be refined into weapons.This is truly technology I¡¯ve never heard of before.¡± Chu Tian gave a disdainful light snort, ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about it?It¡¯s only a small trick of refining away the brutal nature and only leaving a strong empty shell, that is your so called Corpse Soldier.¡± Xiong Tianyan had a face of regret, ¡°If we could bring out a Corpse Monster, who would need to fear the Ye and Chu Family!¡± Yin Corpse had to be refined to become Corpse Soldiers. The Corpse Monsters Chu Tian had met in the floating coffins, they had all been naturally formed.These kinds of Corpse Monsters had not been refined, so there was no way to control them. Moreover, these Corpse Monster¡¯s strength was too strong and Chu Tian¡¯s current strength was too weak.Even with the Soul Controlling Bell, it was hard to control them Nangong Yun¡¯s face was filled with dissatisfaction, ¡°Such an interesting adventure, you actually left this old lady out!Otherwise with this old lady¡¯s skills, I could fight against ten people in the ancient tomb!¡± This sentence, Chu Tian believed. This witch¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t exaggerated! The God Level Phoenix Source Spirit¡¯s destructive might was frightening. Let alone, Nangong Yun had already practiced the Starlight Immortal Body so it could be said she had strong defense and attack.Yun Yao and the bronze masked old man were both people with strong cultivation, but inside the ancient tomb they still couldn¡¯t win against Nangong Yun. But they couldn¡¯t blame Chu Tian, the adventure in the ancient tomb ruins was an accident. The gifts had been given! Now was the time to talk business. Everyone returned to their seats and Chu Tian asked, ¡°Everyone please tell me the current situation of the company!¡± ¡°Relax, I¡¯ve personally taken control.The restaurant was not affected that much, business came naturally and the income was stable, we made around twenty to thirty thousand gold coins per day.¡± Each month¡¯s minimal profit was around six hundred thousand? This was a truly unbelievable performance! ¡°South Sky City has two hundred thousand cultivators, a single source energy restaurant is not enough.¡±Nangong Yun proudly said, ¡°We should increase the number of branch stores and swallow the entire South Sky City market.It wouldn¡¯t be difficult to gain around several million gold coins per month!¡± Not bad, truly not bad! This was simply a money tree! Chu Tian asked, ¡°What is the situation with Southern Cloud Commerce?¡± Xiong Tianyan had a bright smile, ¡°Relax, young miss Meng is overseeing it.I¡¯ve also invited a few reliable alchemist to enter the company.We¡¯ve been storing materials through many channels and have been refining night and day.We¡¯re finally ready to open.¡± Xiong Tianyan took out a pill, ¡°Take a look at this!¡± ¡°Is this a Qi Refining Pill?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, this is a Qi Refining Pill that the masters have made.Right now we have over a hundred pills.I guarantee that we¡¯ll create a large stir in the city and earn a large profit.¡± Zhang Liqing said, ¡°The situation with the talisman store is around the same.Right now we¡¯ve stockpiled several kinds of new talismans.As long as we open our store, they¡¯ll earn us quite a profit.¡± The Ye Family had suffered heavily losses.South Sky City¡¯s talisman and pill markets were currently facing a shortage.Once Southern Cloud Commerce made their move, they would definitely make large progress! Although the Chu and Ye Families¡¯ retaliation was menacing. But since Chu Tian had hurried back, Miracle Commerce had not suffered that big of a loss. Meng Qingwu had secretly stored large amounts of crude crystal oil and was now preparing to mass produce batteries.The electric lamps were already being mass produced, as long as Miracle Commerce was prepared, they could instantly start doing business. Chu Tian was very please with the company¡¯s progress. This adventure had yielded a lot of money, but for this money to be spent, wouldn¡¯t it only take a minute? Chu Tian had to plant a money tree, to deal with his cultivation costs and to provide strong materials so he would not have to worry about anything! Chu Tian nodded in satisfaction, ¡°Since the South Sky City situation is dealt with, we should now plan how to charge into Central State City!¡± Central State City? That was an unbelievable place! South Sky City was only a normal city and Central State was a large city with over a million cultivators.It had the highest concentration of spiritual energy in the county.Regardless of Heaven and Earth Treasures, or resources, Central State had the best available in the Southern Summer Country. Chu Tian said, ¡°Central State is very populated, there are over a million cultivators there.There are six to seven times more people compared to South Sky City and there are over ten times the resources compared to South Sky City.If we want to eat up this market, Miracle Commerce needs to grow into a first class company within the country!¡± Nangong Yun laughed, ¡°You talk too much!I wanted to do this for a long time!I already mentioned to sister Qingwu, but she said the time wasn¡¯t right yet.¡± Zhang Liqing knitted his brows, ¡°I also think that this is a little too early.¡± ¡°No, everything must be saved for a rainy day.Although our main focus will be on South Sky City, we can still form a strong vanguard.¡± ¡°Vanguard?¡± Chu Tian rubbed his chin, his face was awkward as he said, ¡°This person not only needs to be trusted enough to be our backbone, they also need enough strength, quick wits, and skill.They will build a foundation for us, now who should we pick?¡± ¡°Choose shit!¡±Nangong Yun didn¡¯t even think about it, ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Zhang Liqing was a little worried, ¡°Central State contains many enemies.If Yun Er singlehandedly rushes over, isn¡¯t this very dangerous?¡± ¡°Hai, what danger?¡±Nangong Yun had a disdainful expression, ¡°Right now even if it was a 1st Awakened Soul Layer Cultivator, I still wouldn¡¯t put them in my eye.Let alone the fact that I can rush into the Awakened Soul Realm whenever I want, how could they cope with me that easily?My father keeps urging me to go to Central State everyday.If I do go, I can even bring my family¡¯s army with me.At that time with an entire army, I¡¯m the most suitable person to be the vanguard!¡± Nangong Yun¡¯s argument was strong! This was a golden opportunity to perform a large merit! She was afraid Chu Tian wouldn¡¯t agree so she said, ¡°The Nangong Family doesn¡¯t have a high standing in the Central State military or politics, but we do have backing in the Central State Academy.If I go to Central State then I¡¯ll have the student status to protect me and I can take advantage of the Central State Academy¡¯s resources.Regardless of safety or any other aspect, I¡¯m clearly the most suitable person!¡± Nangong Yun was very powerful herself! The status of a super talent of the Nangong Family could cancel out thoughts that other people had of dealing with her! ¡°Since Nangong is willing to volunteer, how could I not support you?¡±Chu Tian stood up and raised a cup for Nangong Yun, ¡°I¡¯ll first raise this cup in respect to you, I wish you a safe journey! Nangong Yun straight up drained a cup and wiped her mouth as she said, ¡°Leave it to me!¡± ¡°A person going to Central State alone will need funds.¡±Chu Tian didn¡¯t even think before speaking, ¡°I¡¯ve asked Meng Qingwu, Miracle Commerce has around one million gold coins, you can take all of it as operating expenses!¡± Recently with the large consumption of meteor grass, refining pills, refining talismans, and investing in a new restaurant, the company did not have a lot of extra money. ¡°What?One million gold coins!¡±Nangong Yun had been so touched that she almost fell over, ¡°This¡­¡­this is too much!¡± ¡°Much?Not at all!One million gold coins is enough to accomplish a lot in South Sky City, but if it was used in Central State City, it wouldn¡¯t even be enough to create a splash on the large pond.¡± ¡°Chu Tian is right.¡±Zhang Liqing nodded his head, ¡°Central State City can¡¯t be compared to South Sky City!¡± Chu Tian continued, ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty, this is money that the company is giving you for you to buy cultivation materials to practice your cultivation technique.Moreover, the company is lacking in manpower.With money you can do things, you can use it to recruit some trustworthy people.Obtaining people and territory for the company, building a foundation.Wait for us to come over and then we can accomplish earth shattering things.¡± Was a million gold coins too much?¡± This depended on the situation. This kind of money to an individual, it was enough for a Body Refinement Cultivator to live without worry for food or clothing.Even to a preliminary stage Awakened Soul Cultivator, this was still a very large sum of money! But to a faction with power, to a large scale company, this was only one hair of nine oxen. When talking about a special cultivation technique like the ?Starlight Immortal Body?, this couldn¡¯t be considered a lot of money. Chu Tian still had not even reached the Small Success Realm and he still required resources worth one hundred thousand gold coins per month.Once he finished refining his Glass Body like Nangong Yun had done, the consumption rate would increase by at least ten times. A trivial million gold coins. This can¡¯t count for anything! Nangong Yun was very excited! From her youth until now she had never had this much money.She had never been this trusted by anyone. This moment she had a kind of mission feeling.Chu Tian had given her the heavy responsibility of being the Central State vanguard, she had to complete it perfectly! Nangong Yun was an impatient person, ¡°Then we¡¯re agreed!I¡¯ll leave today!You guys keep eating, I¡¯ll go back and prepare!¡± Chu Tian didn¡¯t say anything. Nangong Yun burst through the gate and rushed back home. Zhang Liqing¡¯s expression revealed a trace of affection, ¡°This little girl truly has a temper, she really needs to control it!¡± When Nangong Yi received the news, he immediately felt his old heart fill with comfort. A father can¡¯t give nothing right?He gave his daughter five hundred thousand gold coins on the spot as cultivation expense! In the evening, Nangong Yun sat in a white rhinoceros beast carriage under the heavy guard of the Nangong Family guards.She said goodbye to Chu Tian and the others and set off on a large scale for Central State City. Chapter 91: Heavenly Book Source Spirit Chapter 91: Heavenly Book Source Spirit Chu Tian sending off Nangong Yun, not only did he do a favour for Nangong Yi, but it was also for the company.If Miracle Commerce wanted to grow larger, sooner or later they would need to enter the Main City. Once Nangong Yun left, Meng Yingying only had a few helpers left.She became incredibly busy. Miracle Commerce¡¯s second restaurant ¡°Secret Cloud Territory¡± and the third restaurant ¡°Grand Miracle Hotel¡± had began to do business. Miracle Commerce already had a comprehensive layout for their pill and talisman refinement plan.Also the Mayor¡¯s Palace also agreed to their ¡°City Street Lamp Production¡± program.They had invested a large amount of money to install street lamps in South Sky City¡¯s main block, city square, and other public places to create a livelier South Sky City! Miracle Commerce of course welcomed this large development plan! Honor, money, and authority were all established based on foundation.Otherwise it was like an imaginary bubble, it could be popped at any time. The Ye, Chu, and Luo Family could still come back at any time! The influence of the three families were like a knife hanging over their head! Chu Tian felt that he couldn¡¯t wait. The Awakened Soul Realm.It was imperative to break through not only to increase his ability to survive but also it would allow him to receive the Nangong Family¡¯s guest official status.It would provide another strong protection for Miracle Commerce! In the past few days, Chu Tian had taken all the level 1 Elixirs he had brought back from the black market and used it all to refine a miracle pill which he gave to the Meng Qingwu sisters. This was enough to bring Meng Qingwu and Meng Yingying to the peak 9th Body Refinement Layer. As for Chu Tian? Because he had succeeded in breaking through the 9th Body Refinement Layer at the black market. Now after the life threatening battles in the ancient tomb and continuous use of the thousand year Yuan Essence Grass, his spirit energy had increased quite a bit. Therefore Chu Tian only needed to close up for two days and he could easily break through to the peak 9th Body Refinement Layer. No problems occurred through the process, it was a straightforward process. Therefore level 1 Elixirs for him were already not that important. Chu Tian had prepared over ten thousand pieces of meteor grass and began crazily practicing ?Starlight Immortal Body?.The ?Starlight Immortal Body? had saved Chu Tian¡¯s life several times in the black market and because Chu Tian had continued to use it, he had become more skilled at using the Starlight Immortal Body. Now he was using these ten thousand pieces of meteor grass. Chu Tian could finally advance a step with the ?Starlight Immortal Body? and enter into the Small Success Realm.He did not need to focus on condensing it, he could condense the starlight glaze over his body at any time.Any expert not above the Awakened Soul Realm, if he stood there letting them attack, as long as he still had spirit energy, they could not injure him! His cultivation base had increased! His cultivation technique had increased! His strength had received a significant growth. Chu Tian¡¯s naked body stood up from the vat.He shook his arm and nodded his head in satisfaction, ¡°If I continue to practice this cultivation technique, my physical body will also improve quite a bit.¡± ¡°Si, si!¡± The little fox saw Chu Tian¡¯s naked body and used its two small claws to cover its eyes, then it gave a loud shout of protest. ¡°Fuck, you can be shy?You¡¯re only a fox, perhaps you¡¯re a female fox?¡± The little fox stood up on its four feet and instantly vanished into a cloud of fog.When it appeared again it had already appeared beside the window, it gave a dissatisfied protest. It was willing to let go the fact it was mistreated the past few days, but now even its gender wasn¡¯t known! Was there another master as irresponsible as him? Chu Tian stared at the fox not amused and put on his clothes.He took out a corpse core and gently threw it. The little fox¡¯s eyes lit up. Putong! It instantly vanished. It flew up to grab the corpse core and landed on Chu Tian¡¯s shoulder, it was very pleased with itself as it gnawed on it. Chu Tian tapped its little head with a finger, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what kind of creature you are.You are picky about what you eat and only eat Heaven and Earth treasures! The little fox lifted its head and its nose gave a snort. Normal spirit beast couldn¡¯t eat this kind of thing even if they wanted to! This little fox was a super god level beast so he had this ability! So you don¡¯t know your luck, feeding this fox was your blessing! Chu Tian was amused with the little fox¡¯s narcissism.No matter what, the little fox¡¯s intelligence was not low.It was not less than a human¡¯s and was actually even more intelligent.But Chu Tian had a serious face as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t blame for not telling you, there are only a few corpse cores remaining, once you finish eating you¡¯ll be out of food.¡± The little fox was calm and suddenly with a putong sound it disappeared. Chu Tian¡¯s waist felt lighter. The little fox appeared on the window holding a heavy bag.Its eyes shined through the narrow seam and it gently threw down the bag causing a thud of source stones to ring out. Its little claw dug around. Peng! Several pieces of low quality source stones fell on the table. The little fox slapped the shiny source stones and it used its claws to point at the source stone then pointed at its mouth.With a calm and composed look, as if it was righteously saying, ¡°Don¡¯t you have money?Use it to buy food for me!¡± ¡°You still dare to steal money from me?¡±Chu Tian¡¯s nose was so angry his nose was crooked, ¡°You think that I¡¯m an orphanage!I¡¯ll tell you, you better show me what use you are, otherwise I, Chu Tian will not raise a useless pet.¡± The little fox chose not to respond as it turned its butt towards him.Its tail swung in his face as if to express his contempt. What was this fellow? It was as refined as a ghost! Chu Tian shook his hand and raised the Netherworld Sword.He went out into the courtyard and slowly brandished the sword. Chu Tian¡¯s defensive power was strong enough, but his attack power was still lacking.The ?Netherworld Flame Sword? was a strong sword style and if he could practice it to the Small Success Realm, Chu Tian was certain his power would rise another level. But after practicing the sword art 4-5 times, he didn¡¯t have any feeling.It was as if his sword was missing something. What was he lacking? Chu Tian pondered for a while. The small white fox sat on the window, its eyes showed a laugh of ridicule going ¡°si, si¡± as if it was laughing at Chu Tian¡¯s stupidity. ¡°Stupid fox, you actually dare to laugh at me?¡± It was unknown when the little fox obtained it, but in its hand was a blue and white bead.It forcefully threw it over to Chu Tian. It couldn¡¯t be underestimated since it was only the size of a fist. The strength contained within was not small. The blue and white bead was like a meteor as it shot over at Chu Tian. Chu Tian raised out a hand to grab it.It was the Netherworld Flame Seed.He immediately understand the little fox¡¯s meaning and began to practice the Netherworld Flame Sword.Only having the sword art and Netherworld Sword wasn¡¯t enough, the Netherworld Spirit Flame was the key to the sword art. The little fox felt as it had performed a great deed.With a sou sound, its speed very fast, it jumped onto Chu Tian¡¯s shoulder.It impolitely stretched out a claw. ¡°You should save a little!¡± ¡°Based on your eating habits, I won¡¯t be able to raise you!¡± The little fox held a corpse core in its paws and it disappeared to who knows where. Right at this time. A sudden light pressure came from the room of the young miss. Chu Tian revealed a happy expression.With his help, Meng Qingwu had taken several pills. Had she finally broken through? A deep and mysterious power filled the air. This was the aura of a source spirit. A source spirit had been born! Chu Tian was incredibly happy as he immediately ran over to the room of the young miss to find out what the situation was. Meng Qingwu had just finished practicing.She had smoothly broken through to the peak 9th Body Refinement Layer and gave birth to a source spirit.But what was strange was the fact that her source spirit was just a book. To have a book as a source spirit, even in the future this was incredibly rare! Chu Tian asked Meng Qingwu, ¡°Do you feel any changes with your body?¡± Meng Qingwu was bewildered as she shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t feel any change!¡± Chu Tian asked again, ¡°Do you feel as if anything has become stronger?¡± Meng Qingwu shook her head.Awakening a sword source spirit could increase the might of one¡¯s swordsmanship, but what could a book source spirit do?You couldn¡¯t hold a book in a fight! Meng Qingwu could feel that this source spirit did not increase her strength at all.This made Meng Qingwu feel dejected, thinking that this was a waste spirit. It didn¡¯t have any combat strength! Having a source spirit was the same as not having one, wasn¡¯t a source spirit like this a waste? ¡°No, any source spirit will always have its use.Your spirit is not a waste spirit!¡±Chu Tian thought carefully and suddenly he thought of a person, ¡°Perhaps¡­..¡± Meng Qingwu was in a daze. Chu Tian wrote several large characters on a piece of paper and then opened it for Meng Qingwu to read, ¡°First read the characters on this paper!¡± ¡°Chu, Tian, I, love, you!¡± ¡°Pei!¡± Meng Qingwu only read the paper and realized what was wrong.The serious and beautiful face turned red and her beautiful eyes popped out as she angrily said. ¡°You dare make fun of me!¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t making fun of you.¡±Chu Tian forced down his smile, ¡°Look a little more carefully!¡± Meng Qingwu looked at the words again in a daze, ¡°What kind of words are these?I¡¯ve never seen these words before¡­¡­Strange, how could I understand what they mean?¡± ¡°Of course you¡¯ve never seen them!¡±Chu Tian scrunched the paper into a ball, ¡°This is the language of ancient high elves.¡± Meng Qingwu thought this was impossible. The language of ancient high elves, how could she read it? Chu Tian continued, ¡°The words you just said was the language of the ancient high elves, it wasn¡¯t the language that we use on the continent!¡± Meng Qingwu carefully thought back.The words that she had just said really weren¡¯t the words she commonly used.But she had a kind of a strange feeling, being able to speak a strange language proficiently. It was as if it was carved in her soul. And she just reflected it out. ¡°The book source spirit is a very special source spirit as it contains ancient records.The stronger the source spirit becomes, the more ancient memories it awakens.Your source spirit will not give you strength, but it can give you the thing that many sages dream of¡­¡­.knowledge!¡± Chu Tian performed another experiment. He randomly took a book and placed it in front of Meng Qingwu. He stayed on each page for 4-5 seconds and in a few minutes he had gone through the entire book. When Chu Tian randomly asked details about the book, Meng Qingwu didn¡¯t even know what she had read, but she could easily answer each question as if she had already memorized it. It was this! Meng Qingwu didn¡¯t have a fighting type source spirit. This was a very rare wisdom type source spirit! Chu Tian¡¯s main source spirit also gave him strong memorization abilities, making it so he never forgot anything.But if it was compared with Meng Qingwu¡¯s, it would seem trivial! Meng Qingwu flipped through the book, but she didn¡¯t even know what she was looking at.The book source spirit had recorded all of it down and when she needed to use this knowledge, it would directly feed it into her brain. It could be said! Meng Qingwu was a natural scholar! Chu Tian was very satisfied with this! Chu Tian¡¯s knowledge was very profound and it exceeded the current era by tens of thousands of years.If he had to take it out, there would be no one that could understand it.If a person of this world had to be found that could learn from Chu Tian, that person would definitely be Meng Qingwu! This source spirit was too great! It was enough to make Chu Tian a little jealous! This made Chu Tian even more determined to train Meng Qingwu! Not to mention that within Meng Qingwu¡¯s book source spirit, there were many ancient records contained.The stronger her strength became, the more records would be revealed and perhaps even records of an ancient era would be revealed. Chu Tian had knowledge from thirty thousand years in the future. Meng Qingwu would have the knowledge of the ancient era. This kind of combination would be unparalleled in history.This kind of chemical reaction, it allowed people to feel very anticipated about the results! Meng Qingwu said, ¡°Yingying¡¯s cultivation is lower than mine, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll take her a while to reach the peak 9th Body Refinement Layer.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll only take a few days!I¡¯ve decided to attack the Awakened Soul Realm!¡±Chu Tian paused before continuing, ¡°From the materials that I¡¯ve brought back, the most important ones are the Infant Soul Fruit.If the Infant Soul Fruit can be refined into Infant Soul Pills, it will be enough for us to break through to the Awakened Soul Realm.There are three fruits, one for each person.¡± The materials for the Infant Soul Pill were expensive. But, other than the main Infant Soul Fruit, the rest were not hard to buy. Chapter 92: Acquiring the basin Chapter 92: Acquiring the basin Meng Qingwu went through the list of materials for the Infant Soul Pill and then began to make high price purchases in the Central State area.These materials were not as rare as the Infant Soul fruit, but they were still Elixirs, so it would require a bit of time. Missing this step! Only missing this one step! Once the Infant Soul Pill was refined, Chu Tian was confident in breaking through his current bottleneck and becoming an Awakened Soul Cultivator respected by tens of thousands people. His source spirit would be awakened. His battle strength would raise by at least ten times! This not only related to the strength and stability of Miracle Commerce, but it was also related to Chu Tian¡¯s life or death.So to collect the materials as soon as possible, Miracle Commerce had mobilized all of its strength. Xiong Tianyan and Zhang Liqing began to ask their personal connections and Nangong Yi began to ask through his family channels. In three days, half of the materials were collected.This was already considered not bad! But, Chu Tian did not want to wait in the city.These few days he had been practicing, but it was also enough time for him to accomplish a big thing.He had made a very important decision ¨C Miracle Commerce was going to acquire the meteor grass basin! Meteor grass was an important cultivation resource for them. Although it wasn¡¯t an Elixir, it took a long time to grow.And with its harsh growing environment criteria, it could be considered a rare herb.Every time they used some there would be less, if they acquired the basin earlier then they would be able to lose less meteor grass. With Miracle Commerce¡¯s financial situation, it was still far from having the ability to buy the basin. But, with the giant amount of money from the black market, it was enough for them to pay a deposit. Chu Tian was thinking, they should first reserve the basin to stop more meteor grass from being used.Chu Tian was confident that once the deal went through he would get the rest of the money and finish the transaction. Money was just a thing, it was a stepping stone used for self cultivation. To become stronger, to get more cultivation materials! It didn¡¯t matter how much money was spent! Meng Qingwu was not surprised.Chu Tian had already proposed this takeover idea so she had began preparing for it half a month ago.Right now she treated it like doing homework. The meteor grass basin was owned by a company called ¡°Tianchen Commerce¡±.This company was a large materials company that was a subordinate of a large Central State business family.They did business all over the Southern Summer Country, managing a variety of raw material businesses.They had a very large influence. They had been producing meteor grass for over eight years now and it did not turn a good profit. Because the meteor grass was only used to treat low grade cultivator¡¯s injuries and there were many alternatives to it, so it could be easily substituted.Meteor grass was much more expensive compared to the alternatives so it didn¡¯t sell in large quantities. Moreover, after eight years of foraging, there was a decline in the basin value.They had pretty much picked most of it last year and they had decreased the amount and quality of people working on it.This meant that as long as a reasonable price was given, it was absolutely possible to acquire it. Meng Qingwu secretly sent an intent to buy, but she didn¡¯t expect that the other side would reply this quickly. They agreed to negotiate the sales terms. The negotiations would be in three days. The location would be in the nearby Hidden Sound Village and the Miracle Commerce Chairman must be present. The Tianchen Commerce¡¯s straightforward reply made the two of them relieved.Chu Tian had been idle for too long in South Sky City so he would personally take part in the negotiation! The Hidden Sound Village, it was six hundred li away from South Sky City. The town¡¯s population was around one hundred thousand and it was around the same scale as Black Stone Town near the Yin Corpse Valley. The Hidden Sound Village was an important material transfer point.Because around the town there were several material production areas.Even the meteor grass valley was only one of the production areas nearby. After Meng Qingwu researched the area and the background of the other company and once she determined whether the area was safe or not, she set off with Chu Tian.They rushed over to the negotiation area in a carriage. ¡­¡­¡­.. On this day. The sun shined high up in the sky. The bronze ox carriage majestically drove across the road.When the people on the road saw them, they had no choice but to let them pass. The eighteen black robed behind followed behind the beast carriage.They did not utter a single word, the just followed behind the carriage.Not too fast and not too slow, it seemed like they would never become tired. ¡°Stop for a second!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll take a break.¡± The bronze ox carriage slowly came to a stop. Chu Tian came out the side in a set of blue clothing, he turned his head back to take a look. Meng Qingwu followed behind him.She was wearing a long snow white gown, her black hair was carefully combed.Her smooth white jade cheeks had a hint of a blush in them. At this time, a gentle breeze blew. Meng Qingwu¡¯s snow white dress fluttered, revealing a set of attractive white as jade legs.A lock of black hair was blown onto her face and she pushed it back with a white jade finger.The scene at that moment, it was enough to make people feel dizzy. Meng Qingwu pretended not to notice Chu Tian¡¯s gaze.Her eyes like an autumn stream sweeped across what was in front of her, ¡°This place is¡­¡­¡± The place in front of their eyes, it was a basin. Meng Qingwu looked into the distance, her field of vision was incredibly wide.In front of her was a prairie covered basin, it had a diameter of around twenty li.The interior was very flat, it was almost as if it was a vast stretch of flat land. White waterfalls flowed down the cliff in all four directions, unceasingly flowing down into the basin.The water stirred up mist, giving a sense of mystery.White cranes could be seen flying around all over giving it a sense of paradise. Inside the basin there were many sources of water.There were several small creeks flowing and it was covered in lush plants.In the centre of the basin there was a man made camp.There existed a spirit farm and this was where the meteor grass was produced. Meng Qingwu revealed a heartfelt smile, ¡°Truly beautiful.If the talks go well, will this place really belong to us?¡± Chu Tian looked at Meng Qingwu. He suddenly felt this girl had endured a lot. A sixteen year old had to support her family¡¯s company through its crisis.A girl in the prime of her life had to suffer the evil that came from human nature.Everyday she had to come up with new strategies.She never had a single day of proper rest, she never had a chance to live a safe and secure life. Meng Qingwu turned her face around, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Chu Tian straightforwardly said, ¡°Young miss has a beautiful smile, you should smile more.¡± Who knew that Meng Qingwu¡¯s face would turn red and the smile of her face would freeze.Her face turned serious and she said, ¡°If you keep being this frivolous then I¡¯ll ignore you.You think I¡¯m as easy to cheat as Yingying?¡± Chu Tian suddenly felt embarrassed. This girl really is no fun, just complimenting her two words is considered frivolous?The little fox sat on Chu Tian¡¯s shoulder, it held its stomach as it laughed. ¡°You dare laugh at me?You¡¯re looking to be hit!¡± The little fox jumped off and landed on Meng Qingwu¡¯s shoulder.It stretched out two claws as it stuck out its tongue to make a face at Chu Tian. Little rascal! Eating my food and drinking my water! Now you don¡¯t even place your master in your eye! Chu Tian was so irritated, that he wanted to go over and teach it a lesson, but who would have thought Meng Qingwu would stare at him, ¡°What are you doing?A grown man fighting with a little animal, you really need to work on your self control!¡± The little fox nodded its head and in its crystal clear eyes, it let out a single tear, giving itself a pitiful appearance! ¡°My young miss?¡±Chu Tian pointed at the sly little thing, ¡°You really think this fellow is a small animal?Do you know that this fellow¡¯s meals for a day or two is enough to buy us a month¡¯s worth of cultivation resources!I¡¯m becoming bankrupt feeding it!¡± Where did this little beast come from? Actually even Meng Qingwu felt it was strange. Meng Qingwu could see that this seemingly adorable little fox wasn¡¯t actually a normal spirit beast.Even if a normal spirit beast¡¯s intelligence was this high, how could it still act like a human? Even the legendary dragons, when they were just born they still wouldn¡¯t be this intelligent! Meng Qingwu rubbed the little fox¡¯s head.The little fox didn¡¯t move and even moved its head over.This made it seem very obedient and made Meng Qingwu like it, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to bully it!¡± Chu Tian felt he was treated unfairly. This little thing was quite sinister.Not being bullied by it was already pretty good! ¡°You should be done watching.¡±Meng Qingwu said, ¡°Let¡¯s get back on the carriage.This kind of important negotiation, it is better if we¡¯re not late.¡± The little fox jumped back onto Chu Tian¡¯s shoulder as if nothing had just happened. The bronze ox started moving forward and dragging the heavy carriage as it slowly made its way to the little village. The carriage kept shaking, but Meng Qingwu wanted to discuss some matters.Chu Tian noticed the atmosphere became solemn so he instantly took the initiative to ask, ¡°Young Miss, do you know where the hidden sound for the village name came from?¡± ¡°How can I not know?¡±Meng Qingwu was a little startled, but she calmly said, ¡°There are mountains near the Hidden Sound Village, there are frequent strange events that occur where people will suddenly hear the sounds of an army approaching.Or they hear the sounds of a demon beast¡¯s roar, or even hear the sounds of people talking.Although these strange sounds occurred, nothing dangerous ever happened.So the people called this place the Hidden Sound Village, a place where one can hide behind sounds.¡± Chu Tian nodded his head. Meng Qingwu continued, ¡°Long ago, scholars came to study this place.They wanted to find the reason why this occurred and they found it was caused by a special material.A kind of material that could store sound and release it.Currently they are starting to begin mining.It can be used in arrays and it is frequently used, but it is not valuable.¡± Chu Tian revealed a mysterious smile, ¡°This stone¡¯s use, it cannot be drawn out with a simple array!¡± [TL Note: Magic telephone?] [ED Note: Alexander Chu Tian Bell?] Meng Qingwu¡¯s heart trembled. She naturally knew Chu Tian meant something with his words! But before Meng Qingwu could ask, the bronze ox carriage began to slow down. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived in Hidden Sound Village.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get out of the carriage!¡± Chu Tian jumped down from the carriage. The Hidden Sound Village was around the same size as Black Stone Town, but the town¡¯s planning was much better by several folds since it was a town in the center of Central State.Moreover it was surrounded in resource production areas.It wasn¡¯t like Black Stone Town where it was on a border area and was surrounded by the dangerous Yin Corpse Valley and the black market. At the agreed location. Over a hundred silver armoured elites surrounded the area.Each one of them had a treasured sword hand engraved with a seal.Around the roof and windows of the house were archers with bows in hand. They were truly cautious! ¡°Are you two from Miracle Commerce?¡±A large and ugly man walked over, ¡°I am the captain of the guard for Tianchen Commerce, Jing Hu.If you please.¡± Jing Hu was an Awakened Soul Cultivator! A butler was this strong! The surrounding guards, were all Body Refinement experts! They were truly worthy of being a large company.This kind of lineup, it was something ordinary companies could not achieve. Chu Tian was dressed in a blue robe and Meng Qingwu was in a white gown.The eighteen black robed corpse soldiers followed behind them, their group¡¯s hierarchy was very clear.They two of them arrived at an open air teahouse. Jing Hu remained outside. There were one old and one young, the two of them sat in front of them. Chapter 93: Negotiations Chapter 93: Negotiations The youth was wearing a blue silk robe, embroidered with elegant snow white bamboo leaves edge.He had a semi transparent jade hairpin and his hand held ebony silk folding fan.On the table was a jewel encrusted treasure sword, it¡¯s shape was bright and fancy.This was a typical image of a rich family¡¯s son. This young man should not be the host. Chu Tian looked at the high spirited white haired old man.His eyes were filled with compassion and kindness and his clothing were very casual.It made him seem as harmless as an animal, but his eyes helda trace of cunning.When he was staring at Chu Tian, his eyes had a look as if he had just discovered a bar of gold. Pa! The folding fan gently closed. The blue clothed youth rose and slightly bent forward while cupping his fist, ¡°I never would have thought that Miracle Commerce¡¯s chairman would be a beautiful and moving young miss.¡± ¡°I am Jing Hao, Tianchen Commerce¡¯s junior chairman.¡±The blue clothed youth sized up Meng Qingwu, while his eyes were filled with amazement, ¡°This is my uncle Jing Xian, the vice chairman of Tianchen Commerce!¡± Truly unpromising. This little brat¡¯s eyes popped out once he saw a beautiful girl.How could this be someone who would achieve great things?A single glance was enough to tell that he was of a second generation! Chu Tian coughed. Jing Hao looked over at Chu Tian and saw that he was wearing a simple robe and had an ancient sword strapped to his back.He was most likely a guard, ¡°Forgive me for saying, but with chairwoman Meng¡¯s beautiful appearance, how could you bring such an uncouth guard?It truly doesn¡¯t match chairwoman Meng¡¯s elegant appearance!¡± ¡°Hao Er, you can¡¯t be impolite.¡± The old man placed down a jade teacup.Although his mouth said these words, his tone did not hold a trace of reproval.Tianchen Commerce was a large company, since they had accepted a negotiation invite from a small company, they had already shown a lot of respect to them. ¡°This person is not a servant, rather he is Miracle Commerce¡¯s chairman, Chu Tian.¡± Chu Tian pretended not to hear anything. Who didn¡¯t know that these two fellows were putting on a play. ¡°This old man has heard many rumours about chairman Chu.¡±Jing Xing showed an intrigued smile, ¡°You haven¡¯t been to Central State City, yet you¡¯ve already amassed quite a bit of fame.You truly are a heroic youth.¡± Is that so? His information was not perfect. If he knew of Chu Tian¡¯s recent actions, he wouldn¡¯t be using this tone to talk to him. Jing Hao seemed to not believe this, ¡°Then Young Miss Meng Qingwu¡­..¡± Meng Qingwu lightly responded, ¡°I am Miracle Commerce¡¯s vice chairman.I¡¯m here to accompany the chairman in the negotiations.¡± This brat wasn¡¯t even twenty years old?He was already the chairman of Miracle Commerce! And he could have such a beautiful woman following him? This was enough to invoke jealousy from any man! Jing Hao¡¯s expression didn¡¯t show anything, but his eyes seemed to show disdain for Chu Tian. Chu Tian could understand his expression.He was someone of lower birth, but he was younger and more handsome than him.He was more accomplished, stronger, and had a beautiful woman to accompany him.All these things could make people to envy Chu Tian. Chu Tian impolitely sat down, ¡°Let¡¯s start the official discussion.¡± Two black robed corpse soldiers were like statues as they stood straight behind him, they were as silent as stone. ¡°Good!Then we¡¯ll directly get on topic.¡±Jing Xing said in a slow tone, ¡°Word is that Miracle Commerce continually orders from us and keeps ordering large quantities, and now it seems they even want to buy the production farm.It seems like the necessity for meteor grass can only be described as ravenous!¡± Once the negotiations began, this old fox started with this trick. It seemed like they wanted to place Tianchen Commerce in the driver¡¯s seat. Chu Tian didn¡¯t like mincing words so he directly said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to say that much.The meteor grass production basin is important to Miracle Commerce, so please give your opening price!¡± Jing Xing stared at him. Jing Hao at the side gave an offer, ¡°The fixed price!One hundred million gold coins!¡± One hundred million? Wasn¡¯t this a crazy offer? There was already not that much meteor grass left in the basin! The entire basin was only worth 20-30 million gold coins, but this fellow actually dared to propose one hundred million?This was simply crazy! Not to mention Miracle Commerce being a small company, even a large company like Tianchen Commerce couldn¡¯t come up with one hundred million gold coins! Given such an outrageous price, Meng Qingwu was not happy.She had a calm face as she said, ¡°I¡¯ve already researched it, the profit from the meteor grass sales each year only amount to less than two million gold coins.Now that the quantity of meteor grass is decreasing, the profit is also decreasing every year.Giving us this kind of price truly shows that you have no sincerity!¡± Chu Tian gave a cold smile. One hundred million? Fuck you! You think Father¡¯s house has a gold mine? The total value of your Tianchen Commerce can¡¯t compare to that value. Jing Xing pretended not to hear.Since Miracle Commerce was that anxious about acquiring the meteor grass basin, they definitely had their own reason. One hundred million gold coins was impossible, but it was being used to raise the bottom line. Jing Hao coldly said, ¡°I said one hundred million, then I mean one hundred million.Moreover, we want the money up front!¡± Meng Qingwu was slightly angry as she instantly stood up, ¡°You don¡¯t have any sincerity, so what reason did you have for sending the negotiations invitation!¡± The small fox jumped onto the table. It viciously spat out a mouthful of spit as if it was expressing its protest to Jing Hao! It clearly understood the value of one hundred million.How much food could it buy with it? Jing Xing revealed an interested gaze, ¡°Your spirit beast seems to have human nature, it could possibly be a descendant of an ancient era.How about you sell it to us?We can discuss the price.¡± ¡°This little fox doesn¡¯t seem to be high quality.Even if it were a descendant of an ancient demon beast, its blood is probably very diluted.At most, it would only be worth a few hundred thousand gold coins.¡±Jing Hao stared and snorted as he spoke, ¡°Tianchen Commerce will not haggle with you.We¡¯ll take off ten million gold coins.If you pay ninety million gold coins, then you can buy the basin!¡± The little fox was so angry it revealed its fangs and its white fur stood up. ¡°There is no way we can accept your conditions!¡±Meng Qingwu¡¯s anger was not light.She had originally thought that there was a little hope of this being a negotiation, but who would have thought that after coming this far to see these two fellows, they didn¡¯t even have the intention to sell, ¡°Since Tianchen Commerce does not have any sincerity, our Miracle Commerce can only give up.Chu Tian, let¡¯s go.¡± Jing Hao suddenly called out, ¡°Please wait young miss Meng!¡± Meng Qingwu froze. Jing Hao said with a sinister face, ¡°We still have a method where you won¡¯t need to pay a single gold coin and you can still obtain the entire basin!¡± From the beginning until now, Chu Tian had just sat in place, not moving at all.Even the expression on his face did not change as he waited with cold eyes to see what the two of them were up to. Meng Qingwu¡¯s black eyebrows knit together. These profiteers would not allow a loss. Who knew what kind of excessive request they would make?She didn¡¯t even want to listen to them. Jing Hao laughed, ¡°You don¡¯t need to pay a single gold coin to take the basin, you just need to sell us stock for five million gold coins.Let us buy sixty percent of Miracle Commerce¡¯s stocks.Then just get rid of this waste and I¡¯ll come and take over the chairman position. A basin bare in resources in exchange for the future of Miracle Commerce? Was there a request more shameless than this? This wasn¡¯t a negotiation. It was simply extortion! Meng Qingwu had already stopped listening to them, ¡°Chu Tian, let¡¯s go!¡± The Tianchen Commerce guards came forward.Their stance showed that they wouldn¡¯t let them leave. Meng Qingwu¡¯s expression changed, ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± ¡°The letter Miracle Commerce sent said you wanted to talk about buying the production site, now you don¡¯t even say two sentences and want to leave.Are you trying to play a joke on our Tianchen Commerce?Do you know that every minute you waste, we suffer a loss of over ten thousand gold coins?¡± ¡°You can even say this kind of shameless thing!¡± Jing Hao coldly said, ¡°You want to leave?That¡¯s fine!Just compensate us for our loss!It¡¯s not much, just ten million gold coins!¡± At this time, Chu Tian loudly laughed.He pulled Meng Qingwu back to sit in the chair, ¡°Young miss, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Meng Qingwu was speechless, ¡°You can still laugh?¡± ¡°I originally wanted to discuss business the conventional way, but we can¡¯t help it if these people want to get physical.The most important thing is to find common ground.Since Tianchen Commerce doesn¡¯t want to play this way, then we won¡¯t follow this rule either!¡±Once Chu Tian said this, he stood up and laughed, ¡°The two of you, want to force us to buy and sell, to cheat us?¡± Tianchen Commerce¡¯s intelligence gathering ability was good, they were set on obtaining this Miracle Commerce fat lamb. The negotiations were only a pretence.Tianchen Commerce was a company with assets worth over a hundred million gold coins, but they were currently at a bottleneck in terms of development.They needed to spread out into new domains and Miracle Commerce¡¯s technology was just what they need. Of course. Tianchen Commerce still didn¡¯t know about what had happened in South Sky City a few days ago! That¡¯s why Jing Hao felt safe. ¡°I urge you to be understanding!¡±He had a dim view of Chu Tian, ¡°Forcing you to buy and sell is already giving you face!This era follows the law of the jungle, experts need no reason to devour the weak!For a newly organized company to sell for such a good price, what are you dissatisfied with!¡± Forcing him to buy and sell was giving him face? This kind of messed up logic! ¡°Isn¡¯t Tianchen Commerce very strong?Such a large backer being placed in front of you.¡±Jing Hao said with an arrogant face, ¡°This is the greatest honour for Miracle!This is a great opportunity for you!I urge you to seize this opportunity or else you¡¯ll regret it!¡± Chu Tian was not angry, ¡°Is that so?What do you plan to do?¡± ¡°Stop acting stupid!I don¡¯t have the patience to play with you!No foundation and weak inside, only having the luck to come up with one or two new technologies!Jing Hao slammed the table and stood up, ¡°If we forcefully take it away, would you dare do anything?Since you don¡¯t have any strength, stop worrying about giving face!¡± ¡°You say it well!¡±Chu Tian narrowed his eyes and his eyes filled with a cold glow, ¡°I approve of this phrase!¡± Jing Hao was shocked. Was this little brat crazy? ¡°Hao Er, stop speaking nonsense!¡±Jing Hao had finished speaking so Jing Xing finally spoke.These two fellows, one red faced and one white faced, they split the work perfectly. Jing Xing¡¯s goal this time was very clear. If they could achieve their goal through negotiations that would be for the best, but if peaceful methods didn¡¯t work, then Tianchen Commerce wasn¡¯t against using a different method. Jing Xing sincerely said, ¡°Tianchen is sincere about cooperating.To express our sincerity we are willing to use ten million gold coins to buy Miracle Commerce.This price should be fair for Miracle Commerce.¡± Threatening and bribing! They really did come prepared! Ten million gold coins was easily enough to make a small company disorientated. But with a trivial ten million gold coins, they wanted to buy Miracle Commerce with its endless potential? Meng Qingwu was very indignant.How was this any different from robbing? Tianchen Commerce had created the pretence of negotiations just to commit this disgraceful act! Wasn¡¯t the most important thing to merchants integrity and morals? Isn¡¯t Tianchen Commerce afraid of being despised? Chu Tian slowly drank some tea, ¡°If I don¡¯t agree, then what will happen?¡± ¡°Not agree?¡±Jing Hao swept his eyes around the surroundings, ¡°First look around, then you¡¯ll realize it¡¯s not up to you!¡± Tianchen Commerce had over a hundred elite bodyguards, every one of them had drawn their weapons.They slowly began to gather together, emitting a strong pressure as they came. Once Chu Tian saw this, the corners of his mouth curved into a smile, ¡°This is a little interesting!¡± Chapter 94: Comparing notes in martial arts Chapter 94: Comparing notes in martial arts No wonder Tianchen Commerce had brought this many guards.They had harboured bad intentions from the beginning of these so called business negotiations! ¡°Such a strong killing intent!¡±Chu Tian was leisurely sipping his tea, seemingly self composed.It was as if he regarded the over one hundred Tianchen Commerce guards to be nothing, ¡°You seem confident.Are you that confident Tianchen Commerce is stronger than Miracle Commerce?I don¡¯t think so!¡± These words. Jing Xian and Jing Hao were speechless. These words were like a joke. This Chu Tian seemed to be a frog in the well! How could there be a strong family in South Sky City? A newly established company, what kind of expert did they have? ¡°How about we compare notes?¡±Chu Tian put down the teacup and his finger gently tapped on the table, ¡°Pick someone from the people I¡¯ve brought with me, and if you can win against any one of them, then I will accept your conditions!Otherwise¡­¡­I¡¯ll use a different method to solve things!¡± ¡°You must be tired of living!Tianchen Commerce¡¯s guards are all veterans and mercenaries that we¡¯ve used a lot of money to hire, each one is an elite above elites.What will you bring out to compete with us?!¡± ¡°Strength is not measured by words, it can only be measured by fighting!¡± Refusing to be convinced in this grim circumstance? Then we¡¯ll help you! Jing Hao shouted, ¡°Jing Hu!¡± The captain of the guard Jing Hu ran over, ¡°Please give your instructions, junior chairman!¡± ¡°Several country bumpkins have their eyes shut and actually dare challenge Tianchen Commerce.What do you think we should do?¡± ¡°Please allow me to teach them a lesson!¡± ¡°Go then, don¡¯t show them any mercy!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jing Hu arrogantly walked over and used a taunting gaze to look at Chu Tian.Then he swept his gaze across the people he brought. Eighteen black robed people, silently standing there.They didn¡¯t reveal a single bit of aura and their chests did not move, almost as if they didn¡¯t need to breathe.They were like eighteen pieces of stone. Truly strange. They gave people the same feeling.It was impossible to tell who was strong and who was weak. Jing Hu didn¡¯t know who to choose, but he had nothing to fear.As the vice chairman¡¯s personal guard, his strength was at the 1st Awakened Soul Layer.He didn¡¯t believe that a guard from a small town company would be stronger than him! ¡°Do you want to come one by one or come all together?¡±Jing Hu proudly pulled out his sabre and shouted, ¡°Let the strongest come up first.Our time is very precious, I¡¯ll solve it in a single slash!¡± The corners of Chu Tian¡¯s mouth rose into a smile, ¡°Why do we need the strongest to deal with you?Let the weakest go forth!¡± Without any warning. A light bell¡¯s sound rang out. A black robed person jumped out from behind him! Too sudden and too strange.There was no gathering of spirit energy as he just jumped out. The black clothed person rushed forward at a high speed, but his body didn¡¯t seem to move.With a glance, it seemed like he was being moved at a high speed.From his body he emitted a black fog and a terrifying aura began to cover the area. Jing Hu was shocked. This, this¡­¡­How was this possible? He quickly sent out a flurry of sabre light! Pa! The black clothed person¡¯s palm shot out and a terrifying strength sent the sabre flying.It flew straight into the wall and the sabre kept buzzing non stop. Black Yin Corpse, invincible body, hard as steel! Jing Hu¡¯s brain didn¡¯t even have time to react.He could only watch helplessly as his opponent began to gather black fog in his hands.His entire hand became pitch black as it filled with an intense aura of death.Then he attacked with the violent qi. Not good! Jing Hu braced himself to receive the palm strike.The power surged forward and spread, destroying the nearby table and chairs. ¡°Ah!¡± Jing Hu spat out blood and was sent flying into the wall.His body was covered in the black aura as he fainted on the spot. One move! The black robed person only used one move! Jing Hu was the Tianchen Commerce vice chairman¡¯s personal guard! He actually couldn¡¯t block a single palm from this black robed person? After the black robed person had taken care of Jing Hu, he immediately returned to stand behind Chu Tian.From the beginning until now, he didn¡¯t say a single word.He stood there like a powerful statue, as if he had not even made a move. ¡°Truly too disappointing!¡±Chu Tian¡¯s eyes became ice cold, as sharp as a hawk, ¡°This kind of strength, you dare spout nonsense in front of Father!With your little strength, you dare threaten Father!You¡¯re truly tired of living!¡± It was as if Chu Tian had changed into another person. This sudden terrifying manner hit like a tsunami, making the hearts of the two of them go cold! A single palm defeated Jing Hu, not leaving a bit of suspense. This black robed person had to have a strength at the 2nd Awakened Soul Layer!These eighteen black robed people, regardless of aura or clothing, they were all the same.Perhaps¡­¡­all eighteen of them were Awakened Soul Cultivators? Jing Xian broke out in a cold sweat. It seemed they kicked an iron sheet this time! Was this group of monsters something they could annoy? No! It was impossible! Eighteen Awakened Soul Cultivators as personal guards, even the Main City¡¯s Mayor couldn¡¯t receive this kind of treatment.Chu Tian was only the founder of a small city¡¯s company, how could he win over this many experts? ¡°Such a vicious evil palm skill!¡±Jing Hao angrily stood up, ¡°A battle between warriors should be fair and yet you dare to use a poison to secretly kill Jing Hu!You are simply shameless to the extreme!This result, I refuse to accept!¡± Chu Tian indifferently said, ¡°The world¡¯s martial arts are complex, who says studying a poison technique is despicable?Being rude after losing, this is the stance Tianchen Commerce takes!¡± ¡°This round doesn¡¯t count.If you have skills then let¡¯s go again!¡± Meng Qingwu angrily said, ¡°A loss is a loss, your way of doing things is blatantly breaking your promises!¡± ¡°Is Miracle Commerce afraid of a challenge?If they want to compete again, then we¡¯ll just give them another chance.¡±Chu Tian was as fearless as ever, ¡°How do you want to fight this time?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll personally fight!¡±Jing Hao¡¯s eyes flashed with a trace of a sinister plot, ¡°I¡¯ll ask young miss Meng Qingwu to fight this time!¡± Meng Qingwu was only a young girl.Since she was young, she had been taking care of the company.This kind of person did not have any kind of strength. Meng Qingwu¡¯s face fell, ¡°You¡­¡­¡± ¡°What?Someone had personally said that we can pick anyone he brought.¡±Jing Hao used his voice to point someone out, cutting off Meng Qingwu, ¡°So the guards are people he brought, but young miss Meng Qingwu isn¡¯t?¡± Jing Hao used the loophole in Chu Tian¡¯s words to attack Miracle Commerce! ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha.Young Master Jing Hao has a grasp of the situation, this is truly a talent of a merchant that does not care about face.To be able to express it so vividly, Chu Tian admires this.¡± Jing Hao¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°If you¡¯re scared, then obediently sign the contract so that a beautiful girl like young miss Meng Qingwu won¡¯t be hurt!¡± ¡°Remember this!My Miracle Commerce does not have any waste or any pretty vases.¡±Chu Tian didn¡¯t buy into his trick, ¡°Since this is a sincere challenge, then young miss will properly teach you.¡± Meng Qingwu was filled with hesitation, ¡°I¡­..I don¡¯t have experience with fighting!¡± Once Jing Hao heard these words, he was overjoyed. Then that would be the best! Jing Hao was weaker than Jing Hu by a bit, but he was still at the peak 9th Body Refinement Layer! Chu Tian encouraged the young miss by saying, ¡°I believe in you, go and try!¡± Jing Hao was sizing up Meng Qingwu¡¯s beautiful physique.In his heart he was very pleased with himself.A young girl who has grown up in a small city, can she beat me? If Meng Qingwu was strong, then her name would have spread across Central State!But after being in South Sky City for so many years, she had always been bullied.How could she possibly be strong? This round was guaranteed. ¡°Be careful young miss Meng! Jing Hao pulled out a short sword and thrust forward. Endless starlight was emitted from her body and the short sword bounced off the protective layer with a ding sound. Jing Hao staggered back several steps.Seeing the body covered in light, it made Meng Qingwu look like a sacred girl from the heavens.He revealed a trace of surprise, ¡°Such a strong defense!¡± The Jing Hao uncle and nephew could both see that Meng Qingwu¡¯s cultivation base was much higher than they imagined.It was almost around the same as Jing Hao and she even practiced an especially strong defense based cultivation technique! How was this girl this strong? Impossible! Illogical! Today was truly strange! Chu Tian lightly said, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, Miracle Commerce doesn¡¯t have waste nor a flower vase!Our young miss is the vice president, her grace and talent can only be found once in a millennium.How could some random trash compare with her?¡± Random trash? You actually called me random trash! Jing Hao gave a loud roar and sent out several slashes! Dang, dang, dang, dang, dang! Each slash had been blocked without exception! Meng Qingwu¡¯s body did not have a weak point.It didn¡¯t matter how Jing Hao attacked, as it was all useless! On Meng Qingwu¡¯s gentle and serious face, she couldn¡¯t help but reveal a smile.She was pleasantly surprised, even she didn¡¯t know when she had become so powerful! Meng Qingwu had a chronic injury on her body since she was young.As long as she used spirit energy, she would feel pain! At that time, not to mention fighting, every night her meridians hurt, making it hard for her to sleep! And now? Meng Qingwu wasn¡¯t as abnormal as Chu Tian or Nangong Yun so she couldn¡¯t skip levels and challenge people.But for cultivators at the same level, she could easily sweep through heavenly talents! All of this. It seemed like a dream! ¡°I say young miss, are you a statue?¡±Chu Tian drank some tea and impatiently shouted, ¡°You should hit back!¡± Meng Qingwu was in a panic, ¡°But I¡­¡­I don¡¯t know how to hit!¡± ¡°His legs aren¡¯t stable!Kick!¡± Meng Qingwu gave a conditioned response and kicked out.Hitting him right in the crotch! ¡°Ah!¡± Jing Hao¡¯s face turned green as he fell onto the ground. The little fox applauded with his small claws and Chu Tian gave a large smile, ¡°HA, HA!Beautiful!A good move to cut off his legs, it only required a little effort!¡± Were the man and beast watching a competition? This was simply watching a play! Jing Hao¡¯s eyes filled with anger as he roared, ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Chu Tian loudly shouted, ¡°Use your right hand to punch his face!¡± Meng Qingwu was like a puppet, being completely controlled by Chu Tian.She instantly punched Jing Hao¡¯s face as he rushed forward.This made it feel like he was delivering up his face. Peng! He flew away with a nosebleed! Jing Hao was sent to the ground once again! ¡°That won¡¯t do!That won¡¯t do!¡±Chu Tian was like a severe teacher, ¡°How can you be this stupid!Your output method is very bad.Synchronize the body, synchronize your energy, gather your strength into a single point, that¡¯s how you release the strongest attack!Come try again!¡± Even a fool could see! Meng Qingwu was clearly a person without any battle experience! But such a person without any battle experience, with Chu Tian¡¯s guidance, every movement became better.As they continued to fight, Jing Hao gradually lost any way he had of fighting back. Inconceivable! Unthinkable! Chu Tian could not only give Meng Qingwu the best guidance, he could also find all of Jing Hao¡¯s weakness.He allowed a person without any fighting experience to fight Jing Hao to the point where he couldn¡¯t even fight back! Was this man or was this a spirit! Jing Xian felt a chill! Regardless of Chu Tian¡¯s strength, his eyes were at a master¡¯s level! This won¡¯t do! If this fight continued, Jing Hao would definitely lose.He quickly stood up, ¡°Hao Er, calm your mind!Use the frost sword against her!¡± Jing Hao had already been angered to the point of confusion. This woman was clearly a novice in fighting, yet she had forced him into this situation.He had suffered several hits and now his face had swelled up like a pig. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± On the sword, a large glowing rune appeared.This was clearly a powerful spirit weapon.A lingering cold filled the air, filling the surroundings with frost. ¡°So what if your defense is strong?¡±Jing Hao¡¯s beaten face wore a fierce look as he held the cold sword, ¡°Once my frost sword stabs you, you¡¯ll be frozen into an ice sculpture!I want to see how you fight against me now!¡± Meng Qingwu¡¯s felt a chill in her heart. Jing Hao still had a trump card.This was not a simple sword, how should she fight against it! Chapter 95: Forcing to buy and sell Chapter 95: Forcing to buy and sell The frost sword began to emit stronger might! Jing Hao¡¯s face filled with cold viciousness, ¡°Meng Qingwu, stop stubbornly resisting!If you¡¯re willing to come with me then I¡¯ll keep your position and let you remain as the vice chairman!Otherwise I won¡¯t show any mercy in destroying a flower!¡± Meng Qingwu coldly said, ¡°Even if I die, I still wouldn¡¯t submit to you!¡± ¡°Young miss, good words!¡±Chu Tian lightly said, ¡°But you need to believe in yourself.You¡¯re much stronger than him, this level of attack isn¡¯t much!Alright, stop wasting time.Take care of him already!¡± Is that true? Am I really stronger than him? Meng Qingwu¡¯s recent strength increase had happened too fast, so she wasn¡¯t clear on her own situation.She wasn¡¯t even clear on how much her strength had increased! Chu Tian wouldn¡¯t lie to me! Since he says I¡¯m stronger, then I¡¯m definitely stronger! Meng Qingwu¡¯s solemn face disappeared and it was replaced with a relaxed and contemptuous look. Meng Qingwu¡¯s expression changed, letting Jing Hao think he was being looked down on.His self esteem had already been shattered by the attacks and he couldn¡¯t suppress himself anymore as he roared, ¡°Seeking death!Then I¡¯ll help you!¡± The cold treasured sword viciously stabbed forward! The endless starlight began to spill out and it condensed together to form a kind of glaze.The bone chilling cold air, it had no way of penetrating the glazed defense. Chu Tian nodded his head in satisfaction at this.To be able to condense the Glass Body, the young miss practice with the Starlight Immortal Body was not bad! The intense starlight power erupted forth! Pa! The sword broke on the spot! That frost power lost its carrier and immediately rebounded! ¡°No!¡± Jing Hao stared with wide eyes as he shouted out in panic.He turned around to escape, but it was already too late.The frost power rebounded and swallowed Jing Hao¡¯s body, turning him into an ice sculpture! Meng Qingwu was at the peak 9th Body Refinement Layer like him, but unlike him she practiced the ?Starlight Immortal Body?.Because of this, Jing Hao was not a match for Meng Qingwu. Even with a stronger weapon, it would still be the same! ¡°Hao Er!¡±Jing Hao was shocked and at the same time he knew things were bad, ¡°These bastards have plotted to murder the junior chairman!¡± Pa! The teacup fell onto the ground. Smashing into pieces! This was the signal Jing Xian had arranged.Once the negotiations broke down, he would break this teacup and the people hiding in ambush would immediately come forth.Before Chu Tian could respond, they would capture them all alive. At this moment, the negotiations wouldn¡¯t succeed.So he could only use force. Over a hundred to two hundred elite guards came out, who could fight against them? Jing Xian didn¡¯t believe it was possible! But the minute the teacup signal was given. Sou, sou, sou, sou, sou! A countless amount of blows shot in all directions! ¡°Ha, ha, ha, can¡¯t win in single combat so you want to use force to suppress me?¡±Chu Tian gently shook the bell, ¡°You¡¯ve actually done something foolish!Let this group of true bumpkins now open their eyes and see just how powerful my Miracle Commerce is!¡± The eighteen black robed people swept out like wild winds. It only required a second. All the arrows had been knocked down. The eighteen figures turned into eighteen shadows.Their speed was hard for the naked eye to see.The Tianchen Commerce members were scared silly. Impossible! This was a nightmare! The eighteen black robed people were like tigers jumping at prey, suddenly rushing through the guards.Instantly the sound of bones and muscle breaking could be heard. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Save me!¡± ¡°I surrender, I surrender!¡± Jing Xian had never seen a scene like this.He was trembling on the spot in fright, a look of terror on his old face! The eighteen black robed people were all in the Awakened Soul Realm and the weakest one was in the 2nd Awakened Soul Layer.This fight did not have a single bit of suspense as all of the elite guards that Tianchen Commerce brought, were all knocked down.If they weren¡¯t dead then they were crippled.The remaining people were all wailing on the ground! All of the elites that Tianchen Commerce had spent a large amount of money to train! If they had all been annihilated, how could he report back to the chairman? ¡°Stop!¡±Jing Xian was about to stand up, ¡°We¡¯re not discussing anymore!¡± ¡°These kinds of words, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little too late?¡±A cold sword edge swept across, landing gently on his neck.A little force was used and he was forced back into sitting down, ¡°Come, come, come, sit down and let¡¯s discuss.¡± Chu Tian sat in his initial position without moving.In his right hand was the Netherworld Sword which currently rested on the other side¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you.If you move again, you¡¯ll lose your dog head!¡± Jing Xian¡¯s body was stiff just like stone.His face was covered in cold sweat as he said, ¡°Old¡­.Old man knows he was wrong!What do you want to do?¡± Chu Tian gave Meng Qingwu a look. A heavy bag fell onto the table. Chu Tian opened the bag, ¡°Five hundred low grade Source Stones.Not only do I want the meteor grass basin, all your resource production sites around the Hidden Sound Village will all be given to me.Not a single one can be missing!¡± The bag was filled with glittering low grade Source Stones. Jing Xian gawked, ¡°Source Stones?¡± Source Stones were the most commonly used currency on the continent. Southern Summer Country was a low grade kingdom, it didn¡¯t have any ways to produce Source Stones, so there weren¡¯t many people that did business with Source Stones.A single piece of low grade Source Stone was worth around ten thousand gold coins.In places like the black market or the underground market, the price of Source Stones would be even higher. Miracle Commerce was a company established in a small city. How could they have this many Source Stones? This was obviously very abnormal! This company was not simple! But, only using five hundred low grade Source Stones to buy all of Tianchen Commerce¡¯s property?Wasn¡¯t this simply extortion? Jing Xian was angered from the shame as he shouted, ¡°Five hundred Source Stones only have a market value of five-six million gold coins.You want to use only five-six million to buy Tianchen¡¯s properties worth tens of millions?You¡¯re dreaming!I won¡¯t agree to this!¡± He had brought back the five hundred low grade Source Stones from the black market. Miracle Commerce did not have any extra money.How could they have the ability to gather over ten million gold coins to bring? Chu Tian had planned to use the five hundred Source Stones as advanced payment.Once the resources were transferred over, he would then pay the remaining amount and complete the transaction. Who would have thought that this old fellow had thoughts of annexing Miracle Commerce? Don¡¯t you like playing this trick of forcing to buy and sell? Then Father will play with you! ¡°Fuck, you still dare to be arrogant?¡± Chu Tian didn¡¯t care that he was an old man, he raised his sleeve and slapped him.Jing Xian fell onto the ground, his jaw was clearly dislocated. ¡°No, no!¡± Jing Xian was like an old bug, trying to crawl away on the ground. Chu Tian lifted him up, his eyes glowed with anger as he viciously shouted, ¡°Will you sell!¡± Jing Xian¡¯s face swelled as he spat out blood and shouted, ¡°You¡¯re trying to rob me!¡± ¡°What robbing?Don¡¯t you know your words, this is called forcing to buy and sell!¡±Chu Tian slapped him again.Jing Xian had lost several teeth and he spat out blood again.He was clearly distressed. Chu Tian picked him up again and shouted, ¡°Forcing you to buy and sell is already giving you face!Don¡¯t you understand!Without strength, stop worrying about face!¡± This was an attack on mind and body! Jing Xian was close to tears from the beating.He had completely collapsed, ¡°I¡­..I¡¯ll sell, but can you give a bit more money?This amount is too small!I can¡¯t go back like this!The chairman will kill me!¡± ¡°Fuck you, you actually still dare to say it¡¯s too small!¡± Chu Tian heavily threw this old man onto the ground so that he could lie beside the frozen Jing Hao. ¡°Let me calculate for you!¡± ¡°Five-six million gold coins is not much, but if you add in the lives of your nephew and the over hundred guards.¡±Chu Tian gently moved the sword¡¯s edge, so it gently rested on necks of the two.The cold meaning of his words cut into their necks, ¡°This could still be considered cost effective!¡± His meaning was, if you reject, then the over hundred people here wouldn¡¯t see the sun tomorrow. The uncle and nephew were terrified! The guards all broke out into a cold sweat! How was this a human!He was simply a devil! The previous harmless appearance, it was all an act! This bastard, he, he¡­¡­was pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger! ¡°Fuck!Are you mute?Every minute of Father¡¯s time is worth around several hundred thousand gold coins and now you two trash want to waste my time!If you want the land then give up your reputation, if you want your life give up the land.One word, quickly.Pick your choice!¡± They could see a killing intent coming from Chu Tian.He was definitely a vicious person, he would definitely do it. Jing Xian had a crying face as he said, ¡°The meteor grass basin is worth around twenty million.The nearby Hidden Sound Stone mines also belong to Tianchen Commerce and they are worth around eighteen million gold!If we give them up for 5 million, how can we go back and face the chairman!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about this.We originally wanted to come here to talk business, but who expected you brats to only talk about strength and not care about morals?To have hidden ambitions and provoke this calamity!Alright, you like using strength to talk?Then Father will show his strength to you!¡± ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Chu Tian held the Netherworld Sword in his hands, ¡°I¡¯ll count from three.If you don¡¯t sign, people¡¯s heads will fall!Three!Two!¡± What was getting caught in one¡¯s own trap? What was called playing with fire? This was Tianchen Commerce¡¯s current situation! ¡°Sign!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll sign!¡± They¡¯ll first preserve their lives! Jing Xian shouted with a head of sweat. Chu Tian snorted and said, ¡°You people are cheap people.You have to be hit to do something.You truly don¡¯t know good from bad!Quickly sign!¡± Both sides took out their contracts.Jing Xian prepared himself and signed. A meteor grass basin and two Hidden Sound Stone mines were all given to Miracle Commerce! Jing Xian¡¯s heart was cold, but he thought it was more important to keep his life right now.As long as he could go back alive, he could still think of another method.He could just refuse to accept the contract. Chu Tian received the book with satisfaction. Jing Xian helped up the frozen Jing Hao.He bowed and said, ¡°The contract has been signed.Can we leave now?¡± Chu Tian narrowed his eyes and stared at him, ¡°Since you¡¯re this anxious to go, it must mean you have some plot!¡± Jing Xian quickly said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t dare?I can see that you¡¯re planning to go back and immediately cancel the contract!Your Tianchen Commerce is such a big company and the kingdom¡¯s laws will definitely interfere.I can¡¯t let you take advantage of me.¡±Chu Tian said with a cold face, ¡°To pay money and receive nothing, you think that I¡¯m an idiot?You want to play me!¡± Jing Xian opened his mouth to argue. Chu Tian quickly pulled out a black pill and forced it into his mouth,He covered his mouth and forced him to swallow. Jing Xian shouted in a fluster, ¡°You¡­.What did you give me to eat?¡± Chu Tian revealed an evil smile, ¡°Have you heard of Dark Flame Medicine Master Mo Yan?¡± The Dark Flame Medicine Master was one of the most famous alchemists in Central State.He had refined many poisons without any cures, how could he not have heard of him?¡± ¡°This is the Dark Flame Medicine Master¡¯s Hundred Day Heart Eroding Pill!¡± Jing Xian¡¯s face turned as pale as piece of paper. The Hundred Day Heart Eroding Pill was infamous. Of course he knew of it! This pill contained heart eroding poison.Once it was swallowed, one would be poisoned.The heart eroding poison was a kind of incurable poison.Even Zhang Liqing would not have a way of curing it. The heart eroding poison didn¡¯t kill people immediately.It would gradually corrode the heart¡¯s vein.It would cause great pain to the person, making them feel tortured and finally corroding their heart and dying! Chu Tian arrived in front of Jing Hao¡¯s immovable body and opened his mouth, then he threw another poison pill in. These poison pills had been found on Mo Yan¡¯s body in the ancient tomb.He originally thought he wouldn¡¯t have a use for them, but now it seemed like he did. The uncle and nephew¡¯s faces were like dying embers. They were dead for sure this time! ¡°No need to despair, the heart corroding poison can be cured.¡±Once Chu Tian said this, his voice suddenly turned, ¡°From today onwards, you just need to follow my orders and I¡¯ll give you the antidote.Otherwise, in a hundred days, you¡¯ll feel the pain of the ten thousand poisons devouring your heart!¡± Such an evil brat! He wants to use poison to control the two of them! Jing Xian screamed in anger and indignation, ¡°Stop thinking we will be your puppets!I won¡¯t betray the company even if I die!If you have the skills than kill me!¡± ¡°You seem to have quite the moral integrity?¡±Chu Tian laughed, ¡°If you don¡¯t fear death then you wouldn¡¯t cancel the contract!Stop trying to feign ignorance with Father!Whether you believe it up to you!¡± Jing Xian¡¯s body trembled as he said with a dejected face, ¡°What do you want us to do?¡± ¡°Alright, alright, stop having that depressed face.I, Chu Tian am a righteous person.Doing thing and being a person requires morals and reason, to become a virtuous person.Today¡¯s situation, I regret to say, is something you¡¯ve brought on yourself!¡± Suddenly his voice changed, ¡°But your misfortune has turned into a blessing!¡± Misfortune turning into a blessing? Being forced to sell their property. Being forced to ingest poison. From the beginning to end, was there even a bit of luck? Chu Tian sincerely educated them, ¡°To be a person, you can¡¯t look what¡¯s in front of your eyes, you need to look far into the future.Right now you¡¯re being controlled by me and have been turned into my dogs.But you need to remember, if a dog follows the right master, he wouldn¡¯t have a bad day.Many people wish to be my dog, but I rejected them!Don¡¯t you agree now?¡± Jing Xian and Jing Hao were torn apart by their shame! They¡¯ve seen insulting people before! But they had never been this insulted! Jing Xian said with a crying face, ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.Master has meat and dogs have bones to chew.¡±Chu Tian slowly withdrew his sword, ¡°Now, I¡¯ve come up with a plan and I need to discuss another piece of business with you!¡± Chapter 96: The value of the hidden sound stones Chapter 96: The value of the hidden sound stones Jing Xian shouted with a hoarse voice, ¡°This time, the sale of the company¡¯s resources should be hard to rescind, but you should forget about obtaining anything else!¡± ¡°Stop thinking so poorly of me!¡±Chu Tian patted his shoulder, ¡°You were in the wrong first, so that¡¯s why I acted this way, but one step at a time.Now it isn¡¯t the same, I am proposing a mutually beneficial partnership.I¡¯m properly talking about business with you.¡± Mutually beneficial partnership? It¡¯d be weird if I believe you! In the eyes of Jing Xian and Jing Hao, Chu Tian already wasn¡¯t a person.He was simply a greedy devil! Meng Qingwu couldn¡¯t help shake her head at the side. Evil people would attract evil people! Chu Tian was also very bad! But these two fellows weren¡¯t good people.Only a wicked person like Chu Tian could eat them up. ¡°Everyone sit down!¡± Chu Tian beckoned with his hand and Meng Qingwu sat down beside him.Jing Xian and Jing Hao did not dare to move. ¡°What?¡±Chu Tian slanted brows raised as he slammed the table, ¡°You dare not give me face!¡± ¡°Sit, we¡¯ll sit!¡± Of the two of them, one was shivering in coldness and the other had been beaten black and blue, it was clear they were in a distressed situation.They carefully sat down on the chairs without daring to let their butts touch it, as if there were nails on the chairs. ¡°With the matters that just happened, we are now even.¡±Chu Tian revealed a smile, ¡°Although the negotiations were a little bad, the results are quite satisfying!¡± Nonsense! Can you not be satisfied? Using five hundred source stones to buy property worth several tens of millions! Chu Tian didn¡¯t care about what the two of them felt, as he casually said, ¡°Now I want to discuss another business with you.If this business succeeds, I get the meat and I will give you the bones!¡± How could Jing Xian and Jing Hao believe this devil¡¯s words? They had already paid their respects to their eighteen generations of ancestors! ¡°Take a look.¡±Chu Tian pulled out a large jade bottle and poured out a few pills out from inside, ¡°This is called Qi Refining Pill, it is specially made by our company.Regardless of little talent a person has, as long as they use this Qi Refining Pill, they can instantly enter the Body Refinement Realm.There are no side effects and the results are instant.¡± Is this true? After Jing Xian heard this, his whole body began to tremble. Miracle Commerce not only made a breakthrough in new technology, but they¡¯ve also made a breakthrough in pill refining? Refining pills was very different from creating new technology.To refine a new pill, it required very profound insight! Miracle Commerce truly wasn¡¯t simple. They didn¡¯t lose anything from being forced like this! Jing Xian doubtfully asked, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Chu Tian said, ¡°Once this kind of pill enters the market, you should be clear of what the price will be.As long as a few are made, it can easily be sold for thousands, maybe even tens of thousands!¡± He was right. If this pill really did what Chu Tian said. This would be a thing that large families would fight for! To train outstanding juniors, large families did not hesitate on the cost! This kind of pill could save one or two years of painful cultivation, spending ten or twenty thousand gold coins was nothing! Chu Tian continued, ¡°The main component of the Qi Refining Pill is the Three Lives Demonic Insect.The Three Lives Demonic Insect is a kind of rare material, but it is not an incredibly rare elixir.Do you understand what I mean?¡± Jing Xian¡¯s expression changed, ¡°This pill can be mass produced!¡± This was simply unbelievable! The majority of cultivation increasing pills required Elixirs rich in source energy to create.These Elixirs needed to grow for over hundreds, maybe even thousands, of years.This was not something humans could cultivate. Chu Tian had refined quite a few cultivation promoting pills. Like the Source Spirit Pill. Or the Infant Soul Pill he was about to refine. But these pills were very strong and the required rare Elixirs as their main ingredient.These couldn¡¯t be asked for and couldn¡¯t be bought regardless of how much money one has.Even if it was bought for a high price, it was impossible to mass produce it. Pills that couldn¡¯t be mass produced Naturally they weren¡¯t suitable for being sold in stores. The Qi Refining pill was different.Although the main ingredient was a rare material, it could still be obtained, so they could be mass produced! From a business perspective, the Qi Refining Pill¡¯s value was greater than the Source Spirit Pill or the Infant Soul Pill. ¡°Miracle Commerce has perfected the method of refining the pills, but we still haven¡¯t found a proper supply channel yet.¡±Chu Tian spoke up to here and paused for a bit, ¡°Tianchen Commerce is one of the top companies in the Southern Summer Country, I believe that you have the ability to provide enough raw materials.¡± Jing Xian¡¯s heart began to skip, ¡°You¡¯re thinking¡­..¡± Chu Tian nodded his head, ¡°Let¡¯s work together!¡± This was definitely a large business opportunity! Would Chu Tian sincerely work together? He had just stolen their property and now he had poisoned the two of them,They already had no way of rejecting Chu Tian¡¯s orders, if Chu Tian ordered them to provide the materials, they would have to follow his orders! ¡°We¡¯ll sign another agreement!¡±Chu Tian¡¯s voice was full of confusion.¡°From today onwards, Tianchen Commerce will be the supplier for Miracle Commerce and Tianchen Commerce will be able to enjoy a share of Miracle Commerce¡¯s research.Everyone will get rich together, how about that?¡± The more materials Tianchen Commerce provided. The more pills Miracle Commerce could refine. The more pills Miracle Commerce refined, the more profit Tianchen Commerce would receive. Jing Xian felt all of this was a little unbelievable, ¡°Are you serious?¡± Chu Tian lightly said, ¡°What Father says, I won¡¯t go back on.Unlike you guys! Jing Xian carefully pondered for a few seconds. Under the current situation, did he even have the option to reject? Even if he didn¡¯t want to accept, he still had to accept.Who let their lives fall into the hands of the enemy? Jing Xian felt a heavy helpless feeling as he finally nodded his head, ¡°Alright, I agree to represent Tianchen Commerce in becoming Miracle Commerce¡¯s supplier!¡± Both sides signed the supply contract. Chu Tian lived up to his words and didn¡¯t try to cheat Tianchen Commerce again.He not only agreed to the market price, but at the same time, he also allowed both sides to take a dividend of the profit. Jing Xian¡¯s mood finally became a little better. If this cooperation can happen smoothly, perhaps he could make up for his errors! Chu Tian continued, ¡°Miracle Commerce needs a large amount Three Lives Demonic Insects, but I also need to buy a large amount of Nether Flame Grass and Electromagnetic Crystal Stone!¡± Meng Qingwu was slightly stunned. What kind of medicine was Chu Tian taking? The Three Lives Demonic Insect was the main ingredient for the Qi Refining Pill, so of course this material was important to Miracle Commerce and they need as much as possible.But what use did Nether Flame Grass and Electromagnetic Crystal Stones have? ¡°Nether Flame Grass?Electromagnetic Crystal Stone?¡±Jing Xian revealed an awkward expression, ¡°These things are a little rare so the price is quite high.It is normally used so Tianchen Commerce doesn¡¯t have much of it¡­..¡± ¡°The money, there won¡¯t be a single copper missing!The goods, you will hand over to me!Do you understand?¡± ¡°Under¡­..Understood!¡± Chu Tian needed to cultivate the Netherworld Ghost Flame to cultivate the ?Netherworld Flame Sword?.This Nether Flame Grass was the best material for cultivating the Netherworld Ghost Flame, but it was much more expensive than the meteor grass. As for the Electromagnetic Crystal Stone, it obviously had its use. Chu Tian did not have money to pay a deposit, but he didn¡¯t intend to pay it anyway, ¡°You get the money on delivery, one hand with money and one hand with the goods!¡± Jing Xian¡¯s old face wrinkled into a bitter melon. You aren¡¯t even paying a deposit? If Miracle Commerce cheated them,they wouldn¡¯t receive even a single copper coin. But, what could they do?Could Jing Xian ask Chu Tian to pay a deposit?That would be seeking death! This matter was decided like this. Both sides had achieved something and it ended with this. The happy negotiations ended here.Tianchen Commerce dragged back their defeated army, everyone supporting each other as they headed back dejected. Meng Qingwu watched them leave and she couldn¡¯t help smiling as she said, ¡°You¡¯re really too vicious!¡± Chu Tian didn¡¯t care as he curled his lips, ¡°To deal with this kind of people, this method is necessary.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m curious.¡±Meng Qingwu¡¯s autumn water eyes looked over, ¡°You can already control them with poison, why would you cooperate fairly with them?¡± ¡°Young miss, I am a virtuous person, I only used the poison because it couldn¡¯t be helped.You should know that it weighs heavily on my conscience.¡± ¡°Pei!Be honest!¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡­Forcing them to sell, this kind of extortion wouldn¡¯t last.So, I wanted to give them a little sweet, this way we can secure a long term supplier.This isn¡¯t a loss for us.¡± This benefit had to be given. Otherwise how could they be expected to properly do things for Chu Tian? With the Nether Flame Grass, if they knew Chu Tian was going to cheat them, would they still take out the Nether Flame Grass they had. Chu Tian required the Nether Flame Grass now to cultivate the Netherworld Ghost Flame, otherwise he would have to delay his ?Netherworld Flame Sword? cultivation.To him, this would be a very big loss! Chu Tian then added, ¡°As for the heart eroding poison, that is just an insurance.There is no one in Central State that can solve this poison.As long as the heart eroding poison is in their body, they can¡¯t do anything against us.¡± A strange look flashed in Meng Qingwu¡¯s eyes. Using kindness and cruelty! Administering rewards and punishment! Chu Tian¡¯s character was very wild, but his mind was very calm.Regardless of the situation, he always had his reasons. He was very clear with his favour and grudges.Sometimes he was incredibly cruel, but sometimes he was also very generous.He couldn¡¯t stand sand in his eyes, but he also had principles when doing things. Contradictory! Very contradictory! What kind of person was this? Meng Qingwu found that with a deeper understanding of Chu Tian, it became harder and harder to understand him! ¡°Young miss, although I am very handsome, there¡¯s no need to stare at me!¡± Meng Qingwu¡¯s elegant face spat, ¡°Stop flattering yourself!¡± Chu Tian laughed, ¡°Come, let¡¯s take a look at our new territory!¡± The two of them rode the bronze ox carriage and went over to the meteor grass basin.The basin was very large and it could grow a lot of meteor grass, but there was only the few plots open in the center area. The size of the meteor was not very big! And there wasn¡¯t a lot of outer space materials! The meteor grass basin¡¯s production was limited and could only support the cultivation of a few people.It was hard to tell if it could support them to the point of Diamond Body, but no matter what, they didn¡¯t need to worry about resources for their practicing in the next few months! ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Chu Tian said good twice. There was meteor grass stored inside of the warehouse.Inside it were over five hundred thousand finished meteor grass products.With the current market price, just these five hundred thousand pieces of meteor grass was worth five million gold coins. Other than that, there were still two-three million pieces growing in the basin. Not to mention using these pieces of meteor grass to cultivate, just using these pieces to temper their body, it was enough to build solid foundations for everyone. Meteor grass was called meteorite grass thirty thousand years in the future. Meteorite grass was a fabulous body tempering material, it¡¯s price was over ten thousand times the current price! Other than the strongest families on the continent, who else had the ability to own a whole field? With this much meteor grass to refine one¡¯s body, it was impossible to imagine the effects.Even if one¡¯s natural talents were bad, they would still be able to become a natural talent! Chu Tian felt that he was a step closer to that far away dream! Meng Qingwu said, ¡°Have you seen enough?Let¡¯s go back then!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡±Chu Tian gave Meng Qingwu a mysterious wink, ¡°This time we¡¯ve harvested two treasures at once, the meteor grass basin is only one of them!¡± Meng Qingwu tried to understand Chu Tian¡¯s words.Her black eyebrows wrinkled as she said, ¡°The other one is¡­¡­the Hidden Sound Stone?¡± Chu Tian snapped, ¡°Young miss is truly intelligent!¡± No matter what Chu Tian did, he always had a clear reason for it. While Chu Tian was extorting Tianchen Commerce, Meng Qingwu was a little suspicious.Chu Tian didn¡¯t just want the meteor grass basin, he also took the Hidden Sound Stone mine. Although the mine was very big. But the Hidden Sound Stone wasn¡¯t valuable! Chu Tian was not a greedy person, but he had chosen to take the Hidden Sound Stone mine.There had to be a deeper meaning! Did the Hidden Sound Stone have another use? Chu Tian brought Meng Qingwu over to the mine in the cart.Here, it was a very large scaled open field mine.There were several warehouses that were filled with Hidden Sound Stones. Actually it was Meng Qingwu¡¯s first time seeing this strange material. The quality of the Hidden Sound Stone was very strange.It was like stone and jade, but at the same time it wasn¡¯t.In her hand, it felt very smooth. Chu Tian picked up a Hidden Sound Stone as large as a fist and he took out a red crystal stone pen from his chest.In a few seconds, he drew out a simple level one array. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chu Tian placed the inscribed Hidden Sound Stone into Meng Qingwu¡¯s hand, ¡°First activate it, then try speaking into it!¡± Meng Qingwu released her spirit energy and injected it into the array, then she gently said, ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°Hey!¡± A loud sound reverberated through the warehouse. ¡°Ah!¡± Meng Qingwu was scared as she quickly dropped the Hidden Sound Stone. Chu Tian¡¯s joke had worked as he happily laughed.Meng Qingwu took a while to recover before angrily staring at Chu Tian as she said, ¡°What are you doing!¡± ¡°This is a sound amplifying array, it has to cooperate with the material to have an effect!¡±Chu Tian picked up the Hidden Sound Stone and when he talked into the Hidden Sound Stone, his voice was amplified over ten times.It was just like a giant beast¡¯s roar, ¡°How is it?Very shocking!¡± Meng Qingwu could not help nod her head, ¡°I never thought a human¡¯s voice could be this loud!¡± Chu Tian said, ¡°Actually, this Hidden Sound Stone is a very strange material.It can automatically receive sound wave energy and it can release sound wave energy, that¡¯s why strange sounds frequently occur around Hidden Stone Town.This kind of ¡°amplification¡± is only one of the Hidden Sound Stone¡¯s most basic uses, the Hidden Sound Stone¡¯s value is much higher than it seems.¡± Receive sound wave energy? Release sound wave energy? Store sound wave energy? What could it be used for? Chu Tian interrupted Meng Qingwu¡¯s thoughts, ¡°This stuff has its use, load it into the carriage.We¡¯re going back to the city.¡± The two of them lifted several boxes of the Hidden Sound Stone onto the cart.The eighteen black robed people all carried several boxes of meteor grass and Hidden Sound Stones.With their task complete, the two of them drove the cart back to the city. Chapter 97: The anger of the Heavenly Wolf Young Master Chapter 97: The anger of the Heavenly Wolf Young Master The sky was at dusk. A solitary goose was circling low, while grass fragrance filled the air.There was a desolate scene in the wilderness. Jing Xian and Jing Hao both had ruined faces and the guards were all in terrible conditions.If they didn¡¯t have broken arms, they had broken legs.They could only support each other as they advanced, just like a defeated army returning home. Jing Xian stopped and turned around with his pig face, ¡°Everyone listen, if the chairman hears the matter of us selling the resources for a low price, we will definitely be held responsible.If the punishment is light, our families will receive a fine.If it is heavy, we might not be able to keep our lives.You should know the current situation.¡± Jing Hao gave a heavy sigh. The faces of the over one hundred guards turned desolate.Jing Xian and Jing Hao were the chairman¡¯s brother and grandchild respectively, the two of them would at most receive a heavy fine and wouldn¡¯t lose their lives.The ones that were in trouble were themselves. The guards were in a bad situation, they had been completely humiliated.This was enough to sentence them to death! Jing Xian had mixed feelings as he said, ¡°This matter to us could be considered a significant trial, but I believe that if all of us work together, we can definitely make up for it.¡± Jing Hao dejectedly said, ¡°Things are already like this, how can we still make up for it?Do you want to fight our way over to Chu Tian to work things out?¡± Everyone had a dazed face. Wasn¡¯t this nonsense? Who was willing to face that devil again! They wished that they could hide even further from him! Jing Xian seemed to have thought of a way, ¡°We sold the meteor grass basin and Hidden Sound Stone mine for five-six million gold coins, this is something unforgivable.For this plan, there is only one method ¨C concealing it!¡± Concealing? How could it be concealed! This kind of large matter, how could it be concealed? ¡°Although the stockpile of the Hidden Sound Stone mine is very big, the yield is not a lot.We never reported back on it and the chairman doesn¡¯t know we¡¯ve sold the mine.¡±Jing Xian¡¯s brain was unceasingly turning as he thought about how to avoid the punishment, ¡°As for the meteor grass basin, the original price was twenty-thirty million gold coins, but we only sold it for five-six million gold coins.The loss for the company is too big, so we can only think of a way to make up the money.¡± Everyone stared in a daze. Jing Xian¡¯s meaning was very clear. Since there wasn¡¯t enough money, they had to make up for it themselves! To make everyone more willing, Jing Xian steeled his heart and clenched his teeth as he said, ¡°I will take out my personal savings, in total there are ten million gold coins.This is my limit, the rest will have to be made up for by everyone else.¡± Jing Hao was also afraid of the punishment.Even though the punishment was small, it would have a big effect on his future.So he could only use money to make it disappear, ¡°I¡¯ll take out all of my money, in total it should be around five million gold coins!¡± Jing Hu said, ¡°I¡¯ll give one million!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give two hundred thousand!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give a hundred thousand!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The over hundred people collected the money and in total raised eighteen million.If they add in Chu Tian¡¯s five-six million, the total was already around twenty four million gold coins. True emotions appeared in a crisis! The two of them were moved to the point of tears. ¡°Many thanks brothers!If we become successful, we definitely won¡¯t forget you guys!¡± ¡°Vice chairman, you don¡¯t need to say anything!¡±¡± ¡°This is something we should do!¡± The over a hundred brothers agreed to work together.They collected the money and once they had enough gold coins, they set off to return to Central State City. Jing Xian and Jing Hao did not believe Chu Tian. The benefits he spoke of, they seemed impossible! Once the Tianchen Commerce chairman Jing Tianming knew of the two¡¯s return, he quickly rushed out to greet them. Jing Tianming was the chairman of Tianchen Commerce, he was the highest authority in the Jing Family.He grasped the Jing Family¡¯s company in his hands and was only second to the Central State Four Great Families. Jing Xian and Jing Hao had just left Central State for the negotiations. Jing Tianming had received the news from South Sky City.He had heard of how Chu Tian had beheaded a Ye Family elder, taken care of over twenty Chu and Ye Family elders, instantly creating a stir in Central State City. Miracle Commerce was not weak! It was simply a keg of gunpowder! If Jing Xian and Jing Hao accidentally set off this keg, they wouldn¡¯t be able to keep their lives! Jing Tianming had been restless for over two days.He was most worried that the two would offend Chu Tian and then be killed by Chu Tian in Hidden Sound Town.If Chu Tian even dared to kill elders from the three families, he wouldn¡¯t care about them! Who would have thought that Jing Xian and Jing Hao would suddenly come back. When Jing Tianming saw the two of them and the injuries on their face, he asked in surprise, ¡°How did you get injured?¡± ¡°Eh, this¡­¡­This was because we encountered some bandits halfway and suffered a little injury while fighting, there¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡±Jing Xian didn¡¯t wait for Jing Tianming to ask before instantly taking out the Source Stones and the gold card out, ¡°While we were negotiating with Miracle Commerce, we found that Miracle Commerce was much stronger than we imagined.So we temporarily stopped our plans and carried out the normal selling procedure for the meteor grass basin.¡± Jing Tianming let out a long breath, ¡°Good thing you guys are sharp, otherwise this matter would be hard to end.The benefits the meteor grass basin brings Tianchen Commerce is not high, selling it doesn¡¯t matter.How much did you sell it for?¡± Jing Hao replied, ¡°We sold it for a total of twenty four million gold coins!¡± ¡°To be able to receive this much money from such a dangerous person, it is not a small deed.It¡¯s been hard on you!¡±Jing Tianming was a little surprised, ¡°You must remember, from now on, don¡¯t casually come in contact with anyone from Miracle Commerce.Otherwise you¡¯ll be drawing fire to yourself!¡± Jing Xian asked, ¡°Why is this?¡± ¡°You still don¡¯t know!¡±Jing Tianming told the two of them the hottest matter in Central State, ¡°Chu Tian is a madman, he even dares kill people from the Four Great Families.Right now, three out of the four families have a death grudge with him.It would be best to stay far away from this kind of person.¡± Madman? Incredibly violent? Dangerous person? Why didn¡¯t you fucking say so earlier! Jing Xian and Jing Hao could only cry in their hearts.If they knew that Chu Tian was someone that even dared to kill elders from the three great families, would they have dared to extort him? The two of them felt that they had suffered unjustly! ¡°You two should go rest!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jing Xian and Jing Hao prepared to leave. At this time, a long cry rang out into the sky.There was a wild and powerful aura to it as it suddenly covered the entire sky. The vase inside the room wouldn¡¯t stop vibrating. The plants all around wouldn¡¯t stop shaking. It was just like an earthquake. Jing Xian said in amazement, ¡°Such a powerful strength, what is happening?¡± ¡°This pressure is¡­¡­¡±Jing Tianming seemed to have thought of something, ¡°It¡¯s the Heavenly Wolf Young Master!¡± Jing Hao quickly asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t the Heavenly Wolf Young Master with the Ye Family main forces, currently exploring the ruins?Why did he come back early!¡± In the Central State sky, an incomparably giant golden peng flew across the open space.It was like a golden mountain, blooming with dazzling light.Each feather seemed to contain great strength. It couldn¡¯t be wrong! This was the Heavenly Wolf Young Master¡¯s mount! The Heavenly Wolf Young Master had really come back! Jing Tianming suddenly realized, ¡°I know, the matter in South Sky City must have infuriated the Ye Family, so they called back the Heavenly Wolf Young Master.The Heavenly Wolf Young Master came back early so they could deal with South Sky City¡¯s Chu Tian! Over! It was all over! Jing Xian and Jing Hao had faces of despair.They almost fell to the ground! If the Heavenly Wolf Young Master went to South Sky City, would Chu Tian have a chance of survival? This was one of the Four Great Young Masters.Absolutely terrifying and absolutely peerless.Many elder level characters were all still scared of them! If Chu Tian was killed. Would they still be able to live? This time, they were dead for sure! ¡­¡­¡­. At the Ye Family¡¯s mercenary headquarters.There were several thousand mercenaries with their weapons out as they kneeled down.Their faces were filled with awe as if they were in the presence of a king.There was only a middle aged man standing, but he bowed his head and cupped his hands in a respectful manner. A golden peng flew across the sky. A person¡¯s figure appeared.As if he were weightless, he jumped off and slowly fell down, landing right in the center. This was a monster of a youth.His body was covered in a noble aura and his eyes were filled with light.As long as someone met his eyes, they would instantly faint. His aura was this strong. He was the Heavenly Wolf Young Master! 4th Awakened Soul Layer! A terrifying super talent with terrifying battle strength.He was a renowned expert in Central State. The several thousand Ye Family mercenaries did not dare to raise their heads.The glow of this heaven¡¯s chosen was too bright, they feared that it would burn their minds. The middle aged man bowed his head as he came forward, ¡°Greetings to Junior Head on returning! The Heavenly Wolf Young Master¡¯s eyes were cold, ¡°Where are the waste?¡± The seven Ye Family members were brought out trembling in fear. They were the seven people Chu Tian had wasted in South Sky City.They were originally respected Ye Family Elders.Chu Tian had let them live, but to punish them, most of their cultivation was wasted and they could not return to their original condition. ¡°Young Master!¡± ¡°Please avenge us!¡± ¡°That Chu Tian child is too excessive!¡± Although they were terrified, they still painfully pleaded. ¡°That person, I will kill!¡±The Heavenly Wolf Young Master¡¯s demonic wolf eyes swept across the six-seven people.A thick as blood killing intent was emitted, ¡°As for you waste¡­¡­¡± ¡°Young Master!¡± ¡°No!¡± The seven of them seemed to realized something as they tried to escape. Too fast! The Heavenly Wolf Young Master¡¯s figure flashed and like a shadow, he passed through the seven people¡¯s bodies. The seven bodies were simultaneously torn apart, blooming like seven flowers of blood. ¡°Those that shame our family!¡± ¡°Death!¡± Ruthless and heartless.These seven people were family members of the Heavenly Wolf Young Master.They were uncles and such to him, but he didn¡¯t hesitate in killing them. The Heavenly Wolf Young Master licked his blood soaked hands, giving off a bloodthirsty look. The middle aged man didn¡¯t even look at the seven people, as if he had already expected the results.He stood respectfully at the Heavenly Wolf Young Master¡¯s side and said in a low voice, ¡°Young Master, according to our information, South Sky City¡¯s mayor Nangong Yi has already sent a request to the Nangong Family for aid.Currently there is a Nangong Family Elder on his way.¡± ¡°Nangong Family elder?What time!¡± ¡°He just arrived in Central State.¡± ¡°A trivial abandoned child of the Chu Family!Chu Xinghe has suppressed me for so many years, now even an abandoned bastard child dares offend the Ye Family?Even the Nangong Family protecting him is no use!¡± The Heavenly Wolf Young Master¡¯s figure disappeared. Just like an arrow flying out, he landed onto the giant golden peng. The giant peng could feel its master¡¯s rage.Its wings fiercely flapped and it shot out in the direction of South Sky City. ¡°Chu Tian!¡± ¡°Your time to die is now!¡± The giant peng had already left Central State City, but the Heavenly Wolf Young Master¡¯s roar still rang out across the sky.It made the people feel a sense of terror and apprehension. This youth¡­..he was too terrifying! A small Miracle Commerce in South Sky City, how could they withstand his rage?In another two days, there would not be a Chu Tian left in this world! Chapter 98: Super speaker Chapter 98: Super speaker While Central State City was in a stir, something big also happened in South Sky City.Meng Qingwu personally held a press conference announcing that the Southern Cloud Medicine Shop and Southern Cloud Talisman Shop were open for business! As South Sky City¡¯s previous number one talisman company, it had a good foundation.Now, after a month of being closed, the toxic influences inside had finally been removed. Miracle Commerce¡¯s strong rise gave Southern Cloud Commerce a completely new look! The alliance between Zhang Liqing and Xiong Tianyan was a very welcomed event for the people of South Sky City! The conditions were perfect! The Southern Cloud Commerce would rise once again in the eyes of the citizens! Meng Qingwu divided her force into two groups.One group was in charge of holding the press conference and dealing with the major media companies in South Sky City.The other group was in charge of promoting the store to the entirety of the city. In the South Sky City plaza. There were twenty Southern Cloud Commerce staff arranged in a neat line.They wore the same uniforms and looked very proper which instantly attracted a lot of attention. ¡°Yi?Aren¡¯t they the staff from Southern Cloud Commerce?¡± ¡°Today¡¯s Southern Cloud Commerce shops¡¯ big opening, shouldn¡¯t they be very busy?Why did they come here!¡± ¡°Look quickly, what are those giant flower shaped things that they are carrying?¡± ¡°¡­¡­..¡± The shrewd people on site were all surprised.The Southern Cloud Commerce staff stood in pairs of two, the one in front was carrying a giant tube on his shoulder, with the front shaped like a flower.The other person was standing behind him had his mouth pointed at a circle shaped opening. They suddenly started talking! ¡°Good news!¡± ¡°Good news!¡± ¡°Southern Cloud Commerce has officially started doing business!¡± ¡°Any ordinary goods will receive a twenty percent discount!¡± ¡°If your expenses surpass ten gold coins, you will receive a free bottle of light injury medicine!¡± ¡°Introducing our newest products, Qi Refining Pill and Skin Petrification Talisman.They are currently selling like fire!¡± ¡°If you apply for a Miracle Commerce membership now, you can also receive even more preferential treatment.It will definitely move your heart and buying is to gain.¡± The sound waves transmitted were terrifying, they were like ocean waves crashing forth.It swept out powerfully across the square like a giant ancient beast roaring.It instantly filled everyone¡¯s heart with shock. Too sudden! It was like a thunderbolt! There were some people that weren¡¯t prepared and they almost fainted in fright! This sound was too loud, it was not something that humans could make, it was not the slightest bit inferior to a demon beast.Even standing one-two li away, it could still be clearly heard. It was strong and penetrating! What kind of thing was this? Humans had no way of making such a loud sound, it had to have some relation with the thing inside of the Southern Cloud Commerce workers. This thing was clearly just a sound cannon! The Southern Cloud Commerce staff, one walking forward while the other shouted promotions.The first circled the square then they entered the streets, shocking everyone who passed them. After the initial shock everyone received passed, they finally recovered their senses. Miracle Commerce had created an incredible invention. This giant tube thing, it was clearly a super speaker.A single one could increase a person¡¯s voice by over ten times, maybe even over a hundred times! The South Sky City promotion team was only a small part of the whole. Meng Qingwu had sent over three hundred people out in teams, bringing with them a total of a hundred and fifty tubes.They were currently touring around the streets of South Sky City, turning the city even livelier! In this era, this was simply unprecedented! Although this method seemed crude, people couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional.This would at least attract people¡¯s attention. This kind of straightforward promotion achieved instant results! The minute the two Southern Cloud Commerce stores began to do business, the entire street was filled with people full of anticipation, instantly creating a serious traffic jam.Everyone wanted to see with their own eyes just how this creative company would once again shock everyone. Liquid medicine and talismans were products that had sudden and huge profits. Especially those produced with a special formula. The most special product of Southern Cloud Commerce Medicine Shop was the Qi Refining Pill.It was limited to fifty being on sale the first day and each one only cost five thousand gold coins! The most special product in the Southern Cloud Commerce Talisman Shop was the Skin Petrification Talisman.There were only five thousand sheets on release and each sheet only cost twenty gold coins. These two items were the flagship products of Southern Cloud Commerce. Not to mention selling the Qi Refining Pill for five thousand gold coins, even if it was sold for ten thousand gold coins, the Central State¡¯s large families would still rush over and buy them.However, considering the level of wealth in South Sky City and as addition promotion, Meng Qingwu decided to lower the price a bit.They only allowed each family or group purchase one and did not allow them to purchase any more. The Skin Petrification Talisman was a new defense talisman.It allowed Body Refinement Cultivators that used the Skin Petrification Talisman to turn the surface layer of their skin and muscle into rock.Even if they were sliced by a blade, they would not suffer any heavy injuries.This was simply a life saving talisman for mercenaries and adventurers. As soon as the two products were released, they were immediately all ordered.Not a single one was left. Those that were slow could only stomp their feet in anger. South Sky City was once again thrown into chaos after a single night.In a single night, Southern Cloud Commerce¡¯s talisman and medicine store had all restocked.They viciously bit off a part of the large cake which surprised everyone! The major headlines were all filled with Miracle Commerce¡¯s overwhelming might. People couldn¡¯t help but sigh because of Miracle Commerce! ¡­¡­¡­. Chu Tian never liked this kind of liveliness. With Meng Qingwu taking command, Chu Tian did not have anything to worry about.He could only be a shopkeeper that helped the customers.So he stayed inside his room for over two days, completely focused on studying the Hidden Sound Stone. The Hidden Sound Stone had basically disappeared in the era Chu Tian lived in, it was rarely used on the continent.But as a stone that had once changed the continent, it had an immense use in this era. There were many different products that were all made with the Hidden Sound Stone. But, the current production technology was too weak so Chu Tian couldn¡¯t make anything out of the thing in front of him.He could proceed in an orderly fashion and slowly research this thing, slowly pulling out some rough and ancient things out. For example, the Southern Cloud Commerce¡¯s super speaker. Actually the super speaker¡¯s composition was very simple.It was engraved with an ¡°amplifying source energy array¡±, and then a source energy battery was added in to provide energy.This way a normal person could make a sound as loud as a demon beast¡¯s roar. This was the simplest use of the Hidden Sound Stone. Even so, once the super speaker was promoted, it would bring a lot of convenience to the continent. The structure of this thing is very simple, it could easily be mass produced.He believed that soon, many governments, major conference sites, militaries, and etc., all these kinds of major influences would want to customize this super speaker. The speaker¡¯s structure was too simple so it could easily be understood. Chu Tian didn¡¯t care much since he was more interested in the Hidden Sound Stone, but it was not because of the Hidden Sound Stone was a material in making in the super speaker.Rather it was because the other potential that the Hidden Sound Stone had that made him research it for so long. ¡°Chu Tian!¡± ¡°Chu Tian!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve calculated the sales figures!¡± Meng Qingwu held a long list.Even the normally calm her couldn¡¯t help being happy at this moment.It was hard to suppress the excitement in her heart. Meng Qingwu excitedly said, ¡°The Qi Refining Pill and Skin Petrification were sold out.Just these two products generated a profit of three hundred and fifty thousand gold coins.Then if we add in the all the medicine and talisman sold, our total profit from just yesterday was as high as four hundred and fifty thousand gold coins!¡± A profit of four hundred and fifty thousand gold coins! This was only from a single day! The newly open Southern Cloud Commerce had been reborn.Their profit from a single day was enough to match the profits from a previous quarter. The most important thing was the fact that the Southern Cloud Commerce profit margin was high enough to scare someone to death! For example, the popular Qi Refining Pill.The costs of the materials was only several hundred gold coins, but they were now selling for five thousand gold coins and they had all been sold. It was also said that some families and companies from Central State had spent as much as ten-twenty thousand gold coins just to buy a single Southern Cloud Commerce Qi Refining Pill! The inside profit was too high! The talisman business was just as popular.Normal level one talismans only sold for several silver coins, but Southern Cloud Commerce had sold theirs for twenty gold coins.The price had risen by over ten times and yet it was still popular because it was a rare commodity! ¡°You¡¯ve done well.With one more source of income, it makes us stronger.¡±Chu Tian was very satisfied, ¡°Remember to share some profit with Xiong Tianyan and Zhang Liqing.These days it was them that moved the resources Alchemy Masters Guild and the Symbol Masters Guild to help us.We need to properly repay them!¡± This point didn¡¯t need to be said by Chu Tian. Meng Qingwu already knew what to do.Those that helped Miracle Commerce, Miracle Commerce wouldn¡¯t be stingy towards them! Meng Qingwu hesitated for a few seconds before saying, ¡°The medicine and talisman shop have been very popular, there are even people lining up for one-two hours.I feel that if it continues being this popular, we can merge the talisman and medicine stores together, then add in some miscellaneous products and create an all purpose shopping center.¡± ¡°If you have any ideas then go and do it!I support you!¡± Chu Tian did not ask for anymore information, he only showed his strong support.This showed that he trusted her and made Meng Qingwu feel a little affectionate. ¡°I still have some good news to tell you!¡±Meng Qingwu paused for a bit, ¡°The materials that you wanted, they have all been bought.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Once Meng Qingwu saw Chu Tian¡¯s happy face, she knew that this news made him happier than the hearing the results from Southern Cloud Commerce.In Chu Tian¡¯s mind, strength was more important than personal wealth.Materials and resource were nothing were than something to help with his cultivation. The materials had been collected. It was time to refine the Infant Soul Pill! Chu Tian did not want to wait.He was prepared to move out immediately. Suddenly a pressure was emitted from the courtyard next door, it seemed like some kind of power was about to awaken.The two of them simultaneously felt it and they couldn¡¯t help but smile as they looked at each other, they could see astonishment and pleasant surprise in each other¡¯s eyes. It couldn¡¯t be wrong! This was the aura of newborn source spirit. This was a very happy occasion! Today was a very good day, the three of them had all succeeded! Yingying had closed up for a week and had finally formed her source spirit, officially stepping into the peak 9th Body Refinement Layer! ¡°Go!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll go see Yingying first!¡± Meng Qingwu threw everything else aside as the two of them first rushed over to Meng Yingying¡¯s courtyard to have a look. Chapter 99: Mirror Source Spirit Chapter 99: Mirror Source Spirit Meng Yingying was clearly a bit thinner, but her eyes that were clear as water made her even more beautiful.A layer of starlight that seemed to create a mysterious atmosphere covered her delicate snow white skin. Pure, flawless, spotless. The elder sister was like an immortal fairy, something that didn¡¯t seem to be from this world.The little sister was like a carefree elf of the forest, not stained with the dust of the earth.The two sisters both had an attractive and refined manner. ¡°Hey, what are you looking at!¡±Meng Yingying saw Chu Tian¡¯s bad gaze and her cheeks began to feel slightly hot.She had a fierce look as she threateningly said, ¡°Where are you looking?My eyes are up here!¡± ¡°How fierce, you sure enough have a poisonous woman¡¯s heart!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s look of pain was just like that of someone who had been mercilessly betrayed. ¡°You truly are something!¡±Meng Qingwu was speechless at the sight of Chu Tian¡¯s clumsy performance.She was more worried about her little sister¡¯s condition right now, ¡°Yingying, what source spirit do you have?¡± A cultivator¡¯s source spirit represented their potential and talent! Source spirits decided the degree of a cultivator¡¯s future growth. If they gave birth to a waste source spirit, they would be destined to live a limited life. Meng Qingwu had awakened the Heavenly Book Source Spirit.This kind of source spirit was very rare, but Meng Qingwu could not find a suitable cultivation technique, so Meng Qingwu was not destined to become a top battle expert. The body could change, the mind could change. The soul could not change! What source spirit would Meng Yingying have?This was related to her little sister¡¯s future achievements, Meng Qingwu couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to explain it, so you guys should just have a look at it.¡± Meng Yingying¡¯s beautiful face suddenly slightly wrinkled together and her hands suddenly came together.She began to gather her spirit energy as little bits of spirit energy glowed, coming out of her body and filling the air.It then condensed into a blurred mirror. This was a frameless mirror with a crystal clear surface.It was as if mercury had been coated over it, making it look a bit strange. The elder sister had a book source spirit. The little sister had a mirror source spirit. Why did both these sisters have such strange source spirits? Meng Qingwu quickly asked, ¡°Do you feel like anything is different?What kind of attacks does this mirror source spirit have?¡± ¡°None, I don¡¯t feel like any power has appeared on my body!¡±Meng Yingying had an anxious look as she sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s probably a useless source spirit!¡± Meng Qingwu¡¯s heart sank. Her younger sister¡¯s source spirit was useless? She used her eyes to ask Chu Tian for help.She could only hope that Chu Tian could discover this source spirit¡¯s specialties. Chu Tian revealed a faint smile, ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as a waste source spirit.Every source spirit is valuable, now we just need to dig out its uses.¡± Meng Yingying¡¯s bright eyes shined.She then lowered her head as she pursed her lips and said, ¡°You aren¡¯t just saying that to comfort me?Actually you don¡¯t need to go to that extent.The achievements I¡¯ve obtained up to now, I¡¯m already satisfied with.¡± This little girl. Why was she so unconfident? Chu Tian studied the mirror source spirit for a few minutes.Suddenly he seemed to have discovered something profound as his eyes began to glow, ¡°Yingying, keep your source spirit out, I¡¯m about to teach you a set of fist techniques.Watch carefully now and remember as much as you can.¡± The Meng Qingwu sisters were very surprised. Everything was fine right now, why did he need to teach her a fist technique? Chu Tian arrived in the center of the courtyard as the mirror floated near him, there was a faint reflection of Chu Tian on it.Chu Tian began to gather his qi, deliberately going through the full process.He suddenly lunged forward and his right fist shot out like a meteor. Rushing the Heavens Fist! A burst of fierce fist wind shot forward, making the tiny tree in front sway back and forth. Chu Tian slowly drew back his spirit energy, ¡°Well, how much did you remember?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t even say anything!¡±Meng Qingwu didn¡¯t understand what was happening, ¡°To learn martial arts, doesn¡¯t it requires the heart chant, spirit energy method, the output method, etc.?If one could learn from a single attack, then there would be no secret martial arts under the heaven.¡± Meng Yingying actually closed her eyes to ponder for a few minutes.Then she suddenly shot forth like a little rabbit and jumped to the center of the courtyard. Her fists started to move.Her first time practicing seemed weird, but after just two times, she instantly became more skilled.It was almost exactly the same as what Chu Tian did. Suddenly! Her fist shot out. Fist wind blew across. She had actually gotten sixty-seventy percent of it! Chu Tian nodded in satisfaction.The Rushing the Heavens Fist was a foundation martial art from the future.It was very refined and contained many profound truths, it was not something easily learned.This martial art could be used no matter how weak one¡¯s cultivation base was and it would grow stronger with one¡¯s cultivation.The stronger one got, the stronger the fist was. Meng Qingwu was stupefied. Meng Yingying¡¯s brain was not good, it was even a bit empty.How could she learn it from a single glance?The practice method and source energy output had all been imitated! Meng Qingwu¡¯s little face turned red as she revealed a happy expression, ¡°I learned it!¡± ¡°Only so-so!¡±Chu Tian shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you the Diamond Cutting Pulse Finger!The strength of this martial art is not bad.If you can learn it, you can easily overcome any enemy in close range with ease.It can also be used to seal up other people¡¯s cultivation and is suitable for capturing people.Look carefully now.¡± Chu Tian demonstrated the Diamond Cutting Pulse Finger. The Diamond Cutting Pulse Finger was much more complex than the Rushing the Heavens Fist. How complex was the human body¡¯s acupuncture system?Different life forms, different races, every body¡¯s acupuncture system was different.The mystery of behind this set of finger techniques was the fact that one didn¡¯t need to accurately hit the acupuncture points.As long as it hits the meridians, it will automatically send the power over to the acupuncture point or even directly interfere with the meridians. After the complete set of martial arts was demonstrated, Meng Qingwu felt dizzy from looking.She couldn¡¯t remember a single bit of it. Chu Tian gestured with his hand, ¡°Now you!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Meng Yingying began to practice.At first, she was very unfamiliar with it, but after she practiced four-five times, it was already almost just like Chu Tian¡¯s demonstration. ¡°Yingying¡¯s source spirit¡¯s power is¡­¡­imitation!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, this is an imitation source spirit.Because her strength is too low, she can only imitate basic martial arts.As her strength grows stronger, its imitational abilities will grow with her.This is a source spirit with great potential!¡± Meng Yingying said in surprise, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°The mirror source spirit seems to have a special characteristic, it becomes stronger as it meets strong people and it becomes weaker when it meets weak people.¡±Chu Tian gave a narcissistic sigh, ¡°You are very lucky.With a peerless and highly skilled person like me by your side, as long as you imitate me, you won¡¯t have any difficulties from now on!¡± Meng Yingying¡¯s heart was happy.That was too great, as long as she could continue following Chu Tian, then that would truly be lucky.But her mouth still said, ¡°Narcissist!¡± Meng Qingwu curiously asked, ¡°Other than martial arts, can she also imitate other things?¡± ¡°Of course she can!¡±Chu Tian said to Meng Qingwu, ¡°Release your source spirit for her!¡± Meng Qingwu released the Heavenly Book Source Spirit. Meng Yingying also release the imitation source spirit. One second, two second, three second¡­¡­Ten seconds passed. Meng Qingwu returned her source spirit. What was surprising was that inside Meng Yingying¡¯s mirror, there was still a reflection of the Heavenly Book Source Spirit.Moreover, the mirror began to melt like mercury and then finally the mercury reformed into a book. Meng Qingwu revealed a shocked expression, ¡°It can even imitate source spirits?¡± If it was like this, it would be terrifying.It would simply be heaven defying! ¡°It is impossible to completely imitate a source spirit, it can only temporarily imitate the abilities, but in the end it isn¡¯t yours so it is impossible to completely imitate the source spirit.She can only gain part of the abilities and none of the growth and potential.¡± Chu Tian performed an experiment and gave a few books to her. Meng Yingying had also gained a strong memorization ability, but it could not compare to Meng Qingwu¡¯s.Moreover Meng Yingying could only imitate the most basic abilities, she had no way to imitate the ancient memories inside the Heavenly Book. Meng Yingying beamed with joy as she said, ¡°That¡¯s great!With elder sister¡¯s learning ability, the books that would take me six hours to read before now only takes me ten minutes to finish.Moreover I can fully remember them! ¡°Now try mine!¡± Chu Tian released the Demon God¡¯s Sword Source Spirit. ¡°Hei hei, I¡¯ll also learn your skills!¡± Meng Yingying was now filled with confidence as she immediately called forth the mirror source spirit.One second, two seconds, three seconds¡­¡­Meng Yingying felt very tired as she tried to copy the source spirit.Moreover, the longer she copied, the more tired she felt. ¡°Ah!¡± Around eight seconds, Meng Yingying gave shout of surprise and the mirror source spirit shattered.The duplicated sword source spirit also disappeared. Meng Yingying¡¯s body swayed and fell onto the floor. ¡°Are you alright!¡± ¡°I¡­¡­I feel dizzy!¡± It seemed like. The imitation source spirit was not for all use. The things that the mirror could imitate, there seemed to be an upper limit.When it met something that was too strong, the source spirit could not imitate it.No matter what, Meng Yingying¡¯s imitation ability was definitely not weak! Meng Yingying could have different source spirit¡¯s powers.Although it wouldn¡¯t be the complete power, she would still win in terms of quantity. Chu Tian had always been worried the potential of the two sisters was too bad, but it seemed like this worry was unnecessary.He didn¡¯t know what strength these two source spirits added at this point, but as they became stronger, they definitely would not lose to God Level Source Spirits! ¡°You should go rest!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t use your source spirit for now!¡± Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu supported Meng Yingying back into her room.Yingying lied down on the bed, her face was completely pale.It seemed like some things couldn¡¯t be forced.If the thing being imitated exceeded the power of her source spirit, she would suffer some very strong backlash. ¡°How do you feel?¡± ¡°I, I¡­¡­I¡¯m hungry!¡± Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu both laughed. This dumb little girl, really had some nerves. Meng Yingying saw the two of them laughing at her, she immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ve been closed up for seven days, I¡¯ve only eating dried food everyday!¡± ¡°Good, good, good!I¡¯ll get you something to eat!¡± After Meng Qingwu left, Chu Tian stayed beside the bed to accompany her. At this time, a small soft hand stretched out from under the covers and fell on Chu Tian¡¯s palm, it was just like a little ball of cotton. ¡°Chu Tian, thank you!¡± Chu Tian stared at her. She was like a little frightened rabbit, immediately retreating back under the covers. Chu Tian didn¡¯t tease her like usual.He didn¡¯t break up this tender and gentle moment, ¡°This is only just the beginning, we will become better and better together.¡± ¡°Chu Tian, I know you¡¯re someone who will do big things.¡±Meng Yingying hid under the blanket, only revealing a pair of large beautiful eyes, ¡°No matter where we go from now on, what happens to us, me and elder sister will be by your side supporting you.¡± Chu Tian gave a knowing smile, ¡°Ha, ha, relax and follow me then!I¡¯ll bring you and start a whole new era!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Then miss Yingying will just have to wait and see.You¡¯re not allowed to boast!¡± Meng Yingying¡¯s heart was satisfied.The things that Chu Tian said, he would definitely accomplish.A life filled with expectation, it was very soothing. The materials for the Awakened Soul Pill had already arrived [TL Note: It says awakened soul pill here instead of infant soul pill.] Chu Tian was confident he could bring the cultivation bases of the three of them into the Awakened Soul Realm. Tianchen Commerce should be delivering the goods.The Nether Flame Grass Chu Tian needed to refine the Netherworld Ghost Flame would arrive in a few days. He had the ?Starlight Immortal Body? for defense! He had the ?Netherworld Flame Sword? for attack! He could also break through into the Awakened Soul Realm! There was no need to doubt anything, his strength would increase by at least ten times! While Chu Tian was confidently making his plans, Meng Qingwu quickly ran over to Chu Tian and said, ¡°The messengers of the Nangong Family have come, the Mayor wants you to come over quickly!¡± Chapter 100: Conflict breaking out Chapter 100: Conflict breaking out The Nangong Family was one of the Three Great Families of the Southern Summer Country.Their ancestor was said to be one of the bloodthirsty mushroom haired people.Because they assisted the Southern Summer Country in a war, after the country was founded, they rooted themselves internally.After developing for centuries, they had formed a strong foundation and far reaching influences.They were now one of the most influential families in the country. The messenger of the Nangong Family visiting this kind of small city, it was without doubt that it would cause a huge stir in countless people. There was no need to say anything. They were definitely here for Chu Tian. Chu Tian hurried over to the Mayor¡¯s Palace. In the grand hall of the Mayor¡¯s Palace, there were a few dozen Nangong Family bodyguards wearing red armor.They were meticulously surrounding an old man that was around sixty years old.He was wearing a purple robe and holding a dark gold stick.His body was covered in a dull, but fierce aura. His eyes were not large, but they shined were like torches.It was hard for people to look straight at them. This old man¡¯s cultivation base was incredibly high, it seemed even higher than Nangong Yi by quite a bit! Actually in the Awakened Soul Realm, there were three different stages.The higher level the Awakened Soul was, the stronger one would become. The first layer to the third layer was called the Initial Awakened Soul Realm, it was nicknamed ¡°Void Soul¡± realm! The fourth layer to the sixth layer was called the Intermediate Awakened Soul Realm, it was nicknamed ¡°Illustrious Soul¡± realm! The seventh layer to the ninth layer was called the Late Awakened Soul Realm, it was nicknamed ¡°True Soul¡± realm! Nangong Yi was only at the peak 3rd Awakened Soul Realm and was still in the ¡°Void Soul¡± realm.The old man from the Nangong Family, it was certain that he had already achieved the ¡°Illustrious Soul¡± realm! On the surface it wasn¡¯t that different, but the difference in amount of spirit energy was enormous. What was most important was the fact that while the old man was the one visiting the Mayor¡¯s Palace, Nangong Yi had taken the initiative to allow the old man sit in the Mayor¡¯s throne.The illustrious Mayor, Nangong Yi, he could only sit in a side position.The difference between the two, it was very obvious. ¡°Chu Tian has come!¡± The guard at the entrance loudly shouted. A fine handsome youth walked in. A simple blue robe with a little white fox on his shoulder.An ancient sword on his back, his eyes seemed to glow like the stars.He gave off a calm aura that made people feel impure. Ding, ding, dang, dang! A plain ancient bell swung on his waist.Every step he took, it rang several times.The sound it produced seemed to have a certain charm to it.As long as Chu Tian stepped out, he would make everyone turn silent. The eighteen black robed people stood outside, they didn¡¯t follow Chu Tian in. Countless eyes gathered onto Chu Tian. The old man stopped drinking his tea and his torch light eyes slowly swept across.Chu Tian felt a kind of strong pressure fall upon him.He was truly worthy of being an Illustrious Soul Realm Awakened Soul Cultivator.Even without releasing his source spirit, he could still release this kind of pressure. If it fell upon an ordinary Body Refinement Cultivator, not to mention walking, perhaps even standing would be difficult for him. Chu Tian paused for a second and then continued forward as if nothing had happened. Nangong Yi was very satisfied with Chu Tian¡¯s performance as he stood up to introduce him, ¡°Elder Nangong Hai, this young man is Chu Tian.He is the genius I mentioned to you earlier.¡± Nangong Hai had a neutral expression as he used a light tone to say, ¡°Nangong Yi speaks very highly of you, is it really true?¡± Nangong Yi secretly gave Chu Tian a look. His meaning was, don¡¯t say anything for now! Nangong Yi replied for Chu Tian, ¡°Elder, to be frank, the Chu Tian that I normally observe, he is definitely a young man with talent.The Nangong Family is eagerly seeking talent and I think we should reel him in with the guest official position to show that our family is always willing to accept new talent.¡± ¡°The Nangong Family guest official position cannot be given whenever someone wants it.¡±Nangong Hai spoke in a calm manner that made it hard for people to be certain, ¡°Being in the Awakened Soul Realm is a basic requirement.If you aren¡¯t in the Awakened Soul Realm then even if you¡¯re talented, the Nangong Family will not want you.Let alone the fact that he wants us to accept three of them at once?Does he think that the Nangong Family is a common vegetable!¡± Chu Tian discovered an issue. The two of them might have come from the same family, but they were completely unfamiliar with each other.There even seemed to be barriers between them. Large families were not as united as one imagined.The two of them might be from the Nangong Family, but they were most likely from different branches.They probably even had conflicting interests. Nangong Yi was about to open his mouth. ¡°Alright, first let¡¯s not talk about the guest official position!¡±Nangong Hai had already stood up, as he reproached Nangong Yi in front of everyone, ¡°The main reason I came to South Sky City was to investigate the matter of you contradicting the Ye and Chu Families.Nangong Yi, you should know that the reason the family sent you over to Central State was to let you demonstrate the Nangong Family¡¯s might in the political and military circles.¡± ¡°But¡­..¡± ¡°Stop looking for excuses!The family is already very disappointed in you!¡± Nangong Yi¡¯s brows wrinkled, ¡°How the family views me, I do not care about.But this young man¡­..¡± Nangong Hai¡¯s expression became very stern, ¡°Do you understand your own mission?You haven¡¯t yielded the results that the family wanted in the Central State and you even dare offend the other large families, creating a grudge between the local families and the Nangong Family.Nangong Yi, because of what you¡¯ve done, the Nangong Family may have lost several strong supporters!Have you even considered the bigger picture?!¡± Nangong Yi firmly said, ¡°The local families are only weak clowns, why must the Nangong Family care about giving them face?¡± ¡°A just cause finds great support while an unjust cause receives no support, do you understand this logic?¡±Nangong Hai¡¯s voice became sort of severe, ¡°If you gather talent, then we won¡¯t oppose it.But, don¡¯t forget your mission!¡± Nangong Yi was a little angry. This kind of stiff person, it was simply annoying! The Ye and Chu Families.The Nangong Family can win over countless families, but could it compare with the value of a single Chu Tian? Nangong Yi indignantly said, ¡°Elder, your way of doing this is simply dismantling the bridge before crossing.I have already told you all the work this young man has done.Are you still not clear about his talent?Why do you still obstruct him!¡± ¡°Obstruct?Humph!¡±Nangong Hai stared at Chu Tian, ¡°Little brat, I¡¯ll ask you directly, why do you want to become a guest official of the Nangong Family?¡± Chu Tian¡¯s brows wrinkled. He felt that today¡¯s matters would not be simple. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to say it, then I¡¯ll help you say it.You¡¯ve offended several large families and now you want to find a large umbrella to hide under!¡±Nangong Hai gave a cold smile as he spoke, ¡°Since you want the Nangong Family to protect you, you should at least show your sincerity.If you swear your loyalty to the Nangong Family, then we¡¯ll consider protecting you.But with this kind of hesitation, how can you expect me to recommend you!If we make you a guest official today and then you leave tomorrow, where would my Nangong Family¡¯s face go?¡± What kind of fucking reason was this? Giving the practice technique to your Nangong Family, it still wasn¡¯t enough for a guest official position? Even if father truly leaves, your Nangong Family still wouldn¡¯t lose anything! Chu Tian never had a good nature.Since the Nangong Family disdained him, why would he cling to them, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I don¡¯t want the guest official position.¡± ¡°Young man, you do have talent, but your methods are wrong.¡±Nangong Hai impolitely said, ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll accept you as an honorary disciple of the Nangong Family and take you away from the Central State area.This way you won¡¯t need to fear the revenge from those families and Nangong Yi can also stop provoking them because of you.This method is the best for everyone.¡± Honorary disciple? Fuck your honorary disciple! Chu Tian was quite angry! What did a honorary disciple count for?It didn¡¯t count for shit.A trivial honorary disciple of an elder, there would be no way he would receive the protection of the Nangong Family.Instead he would be limited, even becoming a puppet. This old dog had evil intentions.He clearly wanted father to stay by his side and become a living dictionary for him to squeeze value of out! Do you think I, Chu Tian am an idiot? Nangong Hai didn¡¯t even let him argue, ¡°You, come with me right now!¡± Nangong Yi angrily said, ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡± ¡°Nangong Yi, are you a member of the Nangong Family?I ask you to remember your status, you still don¡¯t have the status to talk back to this elder yet!¡±Nangong Hai coldly looked at Nangong Yi, ¡°No one goes against the decisions I make!¡± The situation had developed to this point. This was something Nangong Yi hadn¡¯t thought of. When Nangong Hai gave the order to his bodyguards to directly take Chu Tian away. The entire Mayor¡¯s Palace suddenly violently shook.A terrifying pressure came from above South Sky City. Nangong Hai stroked his white moustache and coldly said, ¡°Who, dares to provoke my Nangong Family!¡± After he finished, he shot out of his seat and turning into light as he rushed out of the hall. In the sky. The clouds kept changing as violent wind blew.A cruel aura filled the horizon and the entire space was covered with a strong pressure. Everyone revealed expressions of shock! This was obviously the aura of a fierce ancient beast! Was it possible to have this kind of fearsome fierce beast in South Sky City? At this time, an incomparably giant golden peng slowly flew towards South Sky City. ¡°What demon beast is that!¡± Nangong Yi and Nangong Hai both saw the golden peng and their eyebrows narrowed at the same time. The golden giant peng was a powerful level two demon beast, however its strength could only reach the 2nd Awakened Soul Layer.It also was an extinct ancient beast, so it was impossible for it to release such a strong aura. ¡°Everyone quickly look!¡± ¡°There is someone on the back of the golden peng!¡± The South Sky City crowd was in an uproar, as they all sucked in a cold breath. On the powerful and prestigious golden peng stood a white robed youth, he didn¡¯t seem to be older than twenty.He stood with both hands in front of him as he walked across the large peng.His eyes made him seem like a monster, giving off a very imposing feel. The impact caused by this scene was too strong.Could there be someone this strong in the world? The ancient fierce monster aura was being released from the person! Nangong Hai could feel the opponent¡¯s aura.To be able to release this kind of pressure, it had to be an expert of the Illustrious Soul Realm.He revealed an angry expression, ¡°No matter who it is, to dare cause a disturbance in the Nangong Family¡¯s territory, how could I tolerate this?¡± With a loud roar. Nangong Hai release massive amounts of flame coloured spirit energy.This spirit energy was completely different from normal people¡¯s spirit energy.It seemed like dense liquid flowing from the body as it released heat, it was very threatening. Magma Source Spirit? Nangong Hai was truly worthy of being from the Nangong Family.Having a pure fire source spirit and being able to turn his spirit energy into magma, he had strong destructive might. Nangong Hai¡¯s body was covered in the magma and the size of his body increased by several times, until he became a fire giant. ¡°Ha, ha, ha!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of the Nangong Family¡¯s famous ?Burning the Heavens Art?.Today I¡¯ve come to ask for some advice!¡± The young man jumped and fell from the back of the golden peng.He released his spirit energy and a fierce wolf appeared behind him.This wolf was very big with jet black body that was like jade.Its four paws was covered in flames and its eyes were like torches.There was also two giant dragon wings sticking out of his ribs. That terrifying fierce beast pressure everyone felt, it was being released by the source spirit. Nangong Hai and the monstrous young man exchanged blows three-four times in the air.Fire filled the air and wild wind blew, unexpectedly they were evenly matched. Nangong Hai¡¯s heart filled with amazement.This young man wasn¡¯t even twenty years old and his cultivation base was this high.Even in the strong Nangong Family, this kind of genius was rare! ¡°Ha, ha, ha!Truly worthy of being a Nangong Family Intermediate Soul Realm Illustrious Soul expert!¡±This monstrous young man became bolder as the battle continued.Unexpectedly, he was able to get the upper hand.Suddenly, his source spirit inflated and covered his body.The giant wolf came to life and its wings flapped as he rushed toward Nangong Hai. ¡°God Wolf¡¯s Heavenly Raid!¡± ¡°Heaven Burning Fist!¡± The magma covering Nangong Hai¡¯s body suddenly seethed in excitement as a fist shot out into the sky.The two strong powers collided together and several houses in South Sky City was lit on fire.The surrounding began to run in panic. It had been a hundred years since South Sky City had a fight of this scale! These two people were too strong! The monstrous youth was sent flying several meters, it was obvious he suffered light injuries.Blood began to fall from the side of Nangong Hai¡¯s mouth, the injuries he suffered were clearly more serious.Their cultivation was around the same, but the monstrous youth¡¯s source spirit was clearly stronger! ¡°I recognize him!¡± ¡°Dragon Winged Demonic Flame Wolf!¡± ¡°This is the Dragon Winged Demonic Flame Wolf!¡± ¡°This person is one of Central State¡¯s Four Young Masters, Heavenly Wolf Young Master, Ye Tianlang!¡± Everyone stared at each other in amazement.No wonder this person was so strong, he was actually one of the famous Central State Four Young Masters.He was the third placed Heavenly Wolf Young Master, Ye Tianlang! Chapter 101: The phoenix family Chapter 101: The phoenix family The confrontation of these two extreme masters surprised the citizens of South Sky City. If they hadn¡¯t witnessed it, they wouldn¡¯t have believed it.Humans can actually obtain this kind of strength. ¡°Chu Tian, you should quickly leave!¡±Nangong Yi said to Chu Tian with a calm face, ¡°The situation is really bad for you now!That old man Nangong Hai has evil intents and Ye Tianlang wants to get even with you!¡± Go? Where would he go? Chu Tian wasn¡¯t even in the Awakened Soul Realm, how could he possibly escape from the palms of these two people?Since he couldn¡¯t leave, why would he try! ¡°Humph, relax City Lord.I am not that easy to deal with!¡± Nangong Yi never thought that the situation would turn into this. The Central State Four Young Masters, each one was no small deal.In the Four Great Families, they were all people with the most outstanding talent.They were people that were trained with the entire power of the families and had resources worth trillions invested in them.They were characters that had been specially trained. Regardless of strength, power, or influence, they were all at the top of Central State! How could Chu Tian compete? Let alone the fact there was a Nangong Hai! At this moment, when Nangong Hai understood Ye Tianlang¡¯s identity, he revealed a shocked expression, ¡°I never would have thought that the Central State Ye Family would send out this kind of powerful person!¡± It seemed like Ye Tianlang was weightless as he floated in the sky.He slowly landed on the ground and a moonlight white robe fluttered behind him giving off an aloof feel.In his wolf like eyes, there flashed a strange glow, ¡°Elder Nangong Hai truly is an expert of the Nangong Family.Junior is full of admiration!¡± Nangong Hai mind clearly understood. Ye Tianlang was already giving him face. Although Nangong Hai¡¯s cultivation base was slightly higher than Ye Tianlang¡¯s, his source spirit and talent was far off.If they really continued to fight, Nangong Hai wouldn¡¯t last more than fifty moves. If he was defeated in front of this crowd, what face would he have left? Nangong Hai knit his brows and asked, ¡°Has Heavenly Wolf Young Master specially come to South Sky City just to compete with me?¡± Ye Tianlang¡¯s lips rose into a monstrous smile, ¡°I came here to discuss an alliance between the Ye and Nangong Families.The Ye Family is willing to support the Nangong Family!¡± Nangong Hai¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Ye Tianlang was a genius! The Ye Family was a mercenary family with countless experts.If they could be on the same side as the Nangong Family, this would be a very good thing for the Nangong Family.If Nangong Hai came to Central State and accomplished this kind of good deed, wouldn¡¯t it be a large merit to the family? ¡°The Ye Family only has one condition.¡± ¡°What condition?¡± Ye Tianlang¡¯s eyes searched through the crowd, ¡°There is a little brat here called Chu Tian.He has harmed one of the elders of my Ye Family, then he wasted seven Ye Family experts, bringing shame upon the Ye Family.He is incompatible with us like fire and water.Elder wouldn¡¯t hope for the alliance between our families to be ruined by this little character, right?¡± Nangong Hai laughed, ¡°Of course I do big things.A trivial little brat, I can certainly give him to you to punish.But this person still has some use to me so I hope you can let him live and let me take him back.¡± Ye Tianlang brows wrinkled, ¡°I¡¯ve already arrived!He must die!¡± ¡°Young Master Ye, please relax.¡±Nangong Hai solemnly vowed, ¡°You can completely waste him and never let him rise up again.Then let me take care of him from now one.Everyday he will suffer a fate worse than death.This way works too!¡± ¡°Alright!¡±Ye Tianlang thought that this was fine, ¡°Then let me first break his four limbs and then break every bone in his body, then he¡¯ll never stand again.I¡¯ll let him become a useless person forever!¡± ¡°Chu Tian is right there.¡±Nangong Hai didn¡¯t mind, ¡°Do as you wish!¡± ¡°You definitely can¡¯t!¡± Nangong Hai coldly stared at Nangong Yi who had appeared, ¡°The Ye Family is famous in Central State.Is this single person more important than the support of the Central State Ye Family?¡± ¡°Stupid!¡±Nangong Yi angrily waited for Nangong Hai.He shouted out angrily, ¡°Gravel can be found everywhere, how could it compete with a divine gem!So long as I stand today, I will not allow this matter to happen!¡± Nangong Hai! He was a huge idiot! Did he not know that his actions had the possibility to make Chu Tian hate the Nangong Family?This was a seed that could lead to the Nangong Family¡¯s destruction! Chu Tian was definitely capable of destroying the entire family! He definitely could! The Volcano Source Spirit was released. Nangong Hai was enraged, ¡°Nangong Yi, putting no one in your eyes, going against your elders, do you want to break the family rules?Since it¡¯s like this, this old man will teach you a lesson on behalf of the family!¡± ¡°Please appease your anger Elder Nangong!¡±Ye Tianlang stepped forward in the empty courtyard as he released the wild Dragon Winged Demonic Flame Wolf, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of the might of the Nangong Family¡¯s Nangong Yi and his Volcano Source Spirit which has infinite might.I¡¯ve never had a chance to compete with him, so why not today?How about I have a proper match with Mayor Nangong?¡± Nangong Yi had continued to protect Chu Tian. This could be considered an insult to the Ye Family! Ye Tianlang wanted to take this chance to viciously teach Nangong Yi a lesson. To let this fellow know that on the Central State territory, who had the real power! Nangong Hai knew what Ye Tianlang was thinking, ¡°This old man will not make a move, I¡¯ll have to trouble Heavenly Wolf Young Master!¡± Nangong Yi had a desire to crack his head. This stubborn of man! He was truly too hateful! The situation was very bad.With Ye Tianlang and Nangong Hai, both of them were experts of the 4th Awakened Soul Layer.Nangong Yi only had a trivial 3rd Awakened Soul Layer Void Soul strength. There was a very large gap between the 3rd and 4th Awakened Soul Layer! With just Nangong Yi¡¯s strength, he couldn¡¯t even beat one of them.Could he keep Chu Tian safe from two Illustrious Soul experts? ¡°Is Mayor Nangong prepared?¡± Nangong Yi revealed a cautious expression. ¡°Monster Wolf Transformation!Enter into my body!¡± Ye Tianlang gave a long cry and the Dragon Winged Demonic Flame Wolf Source spirit broke down into little traces of black flames.Just like an armour, it was evenly distributed across Ye Tianlang¡¯s body. Man and wolf as one! Spirit and body as one! Ye Tianlang had turned into a being that was half man, half wolf.That pair of monstrous eyes had now turned more monstrous and green in colour. ¡°This is the Central State Ye Family¡¯s inherited cultivation technique, ?Monster Wolf Transformation??¡± Whether it was the Chu Family¡¯s ?Soul Sword Secret Art?, or the Ye Family¡¯s ?Monster Wolf Transformation?, or even the Nangong Family¡¯s ?Burning the Heaven Art?, all of them were cultivation techniques for their family members to inherit.Not only was it easier to practice, it was also perfectly compatible to their source spirit, letting them display an even stronger battle strength. Ye Tianlang was covered in a vicious qi, just like an ancient demonic wolf awakening.With its playful predator eyes, it stared at the prey in front of it. Nangong Yi? What a joke! Ye Tianlang rushed forward like a shadow as his spirit energy was concentrated on the wolf claw on his right hand.The black claw glow hit the wall and it left behind five deep marks.It ran through the other side of the wall.They carried an imposing aura as they shot towards Nangong Yi. Nangong Yi gathered his hands together. ¡°Volcanic Shield!¡± It was as if the volcano had been restrained for ten thousand years, like rivers bursting forth, the power surged out.It condense into a giant and incomparable barrier. Hong! The black claw glow slammed against the barrier, but it didn¡¯t reach Nangong Yi behind it.Nangong Yi took this opportunity and shot a burning hot fist at Ye Tianlang. Ye Tianlang was a little startled but his left hand also shot out! The fists of the two collided! Half of the street¡¯s windows were shattered by the vicious force, instantly releasing a terrifying wind.Dust was blown everywhere and many weak willed people fainted on the spot. Ye Tianlang was pushed back several steps. Blood began to flow from the corners of Nangong Yi¡¯s mouth. The Volcano Source Spirit was very powerful! Although it was not a God Level Source Spirit, it was still very powerful.Because of the Volcano Source Spirit, Nangong Yi had two-three times the spirit energy of normal cultivators at the same level. Because Nangong Yi had the Volcano Source Spirit, although he was in the peak 3rd Awakened Soul Layer, he could still go above the 3rd layer and kill Illustrious Soul experts! This Nangong Yi was very strong! It was a pity that he was born in the wrong family, the Nangong Family had too many talents.If he was born in one the Central State¡¯s four families, he would have obtained the same attention that the Central State Four Young Masters had received. The Volcano Source Spirit was strong, but it had a very obvious weak point. The Volcano Source Spirit had strong destructive might and at the same time had strong spirit energy¡­¡­But, the volcano could not keep erupting! The shield that Nangong Yi released, it was enough to block Ye Tianlang¡¯s full power attack. But the attack that followed, its strength was much weaker.Ye Tianlang¡¯s hurried attack was enough to deflect it! Only when the Volcano Source Spirit erupts, then Nangong Yi¡¯s battle strength would increase several times.Once the source spirit was calm and time passed, Nangong Yi¡¯s power would reduce by quite a bit.He would be on the same level as an ordinary 3rd Awakened Soul Layer expert! ¡°Mayor Nangong truly has skills!¡± ¡°Now try this move!¡± ¡°Heavenly Wolf¡¯s Raid!¡± The Dragon Winged Demonic Flame Wolf Source Spirit rose out of Ye Tianlang¡¯s body and unexpectedly turned into four tiny wolves! Each wolf was like a black shadow the naked eye couldn¡¯t see.They quickly ran up to Nangong Yi as fast as lightning. Peng! Nangong Yi suffered an attack from behind! Chi! Nangong Yi was slashed on the chest by a claw! In several seconds, he was attacked four-five times.Then the four wolves rushed at the same time, biting at different places.Nangong Yi had no choice, he could only release the volcano¡¯s spirit energy.He heavily slapped the ground ¨C ¡°Burning Heaven Earth Cracking Palm!¡± The volcano spirit energy erupted! The erupting volcano spirit energy rushed forward like ten thousand horses.Its might swept across the street as the floor in a ten meter radius began to crack apart.The spirit energy of the Volcano Source Spirit contained high temperatures as it turned the rock into magma! Nangong Yi had just used his strength. This was a good opportunity! Ye Tianlang fused with his source spirit and turned back into a wolf man, then he launched a dozen attacks from all directions onto Nangong Yi¡¯s body.The last palm slammed onto Nangong Yi¡¯s back and knocked him into a thick wall, completely destroying the wall. Nangong Hai was not just calm, rather he was taking pleasure from the suffering. He almost seemed happy to watch Nangong Yi being hit! The difference in strength was very clear! Nangong Yi angrily shouted as he cracked the stone and jumped out from the rubble.His Mayor robe had been ruined, his hair was dishevelled, and his face was covered in blood.It was clear he had suffered serious losses. His eyes were still filled with the intent to fight! Nangong Yi still believed! This fight could not be lost! Chu Tian¡¯s potential and Chu Tian¡¯s danger.Nangong Yi had a deep feeling! The Nangong Family wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain this rare talent, but they couldn¡¯t becomes enemies with him.Otherwise in a few years, the family that had lasted for thousand years, the family that had helped this country and developed for hundreds of years, this noble blooded large family, would face the possibility of extermination! This wasn¡¯t just to scare people! Chu Tian had the ability to achieve this! ¡°You truly are tenacious!¡± Ye Tianlang blinked forward and his foot slammed onto Nangong Yi¡¯s chest.Nangong Yi flew through the air while spitting out blood.Even his source spirit was scattered by the attack.He fell onto the ground and didn¡¯t get back up. Ye Tianlang did show mercy.With Nangong Yi¡¯s injuries, he would require two-three months in bed and even then it would be hard to recover. ¡°Mayor Nangong Yi¡¯s Volcano Source Spirit, it seems to be mediocre!¡± ¡°It truly is too disappointing!¡± Ye Tianlang had humiliated the Mayor in front of the South Sky City citizens and Nangong Hai! The citizens had faces of anger. This Ye Tianlang was too excessive! Nangong Yi was a good Mayor and was very popular in South Sky City.He had not only insulted Nangong Yi, he had also insulted South Sky City! ¡°Mayor!¡± ¡°You Ye Family people have gone to far!¡± Ye Tianlang waved his hand, ¡°Scram!¡± These people were cut down like wheat as they all fell down instantly.They spat out blood and it was clear they suffered heavy injuries. It¡¯s over! It¡¯s all over! This was clearly someone with the ability to change the world.This strong Southern Cloud Country youth, was he about to be killed just like this? At this time, several bell sounds clearly rang out in everyone¡¯s ears. Ding, dang! Ding, dang! Everyone couldn¡¯t help feeling a little absent minded. Chu Tian walked out of the crowd and his eyes fell upon Ye Tianlang.Then they swept across Nangong Hai and finally resting on Nangong Yi.He revealed a very dark smile. ¡°The Nangong Family treats the phoenix as their family token.You brag about being the successor of the phoenix, but do you truly understand its essence?¡±Chu Tian seemed like he was talking to himself.Although his words seemed light, they were quite enlightening. What did these words mean? ¡°The Nangong Family has taken the phoenix as their token, so I wish to warn the future generation to be as prideful as the phoenix.Even if you meet a disaster, even if you meet a cruel fate, always revive from the flames!As long as its faith does not die, the phoenix will never be extinguished!This is the true essence of the phoenix!¡± Nangong Yi slightly trembled. Chu Tian¡¯s gaze landed on Nangong Yi, ¡°You still haven¡¯t discovered it yet?You have over a thousand times more potential than that dog shit Nangong Hai!When you jumped out to fight without any fear of death against stronger opponents, you have already reached your bottleneck.Now try to break through!¡± Is that so? Why have I not felt it! ¡°I¡¯ve come to give you a hand!¡± Chu Tian began to recite a profound and complex heart chant ¨C it was fragments of the Great Nirvana Scripture! Nangong Yi had remained at the 3rd Awakened Soul Layer for quite a while.Actually, he was just like Yun Yao where he had the possibility to break through at any time.As long as he had the correct guidance, it was inevitable that he would break through! From the minute Nangong Yi decided to make a move. Chu Tian had decided to give him a helping hand! Ye Tianlang felt that this was strange, ¡°Who is he?¡± Nangong Hai gave a cold smile and said, ¡°Heavenly Wolf Young Master came to South Sky City to find Chu Tian.Now that he is standing in front of you, you actually can¡¯t recognize him?¡± This was Chu Tian? He truly did have a kind of peerless style! Ye Tianlang¡¯s eyes became cold as he said, ¡°You¡¯ve seen me and yet still dare stand in front of me.You truly do have courage, but it all ends here!¡±Not to mention the fact it was impossible for Nangong Yi to break through, it wouldn¡¯t matter even if he did break through.He had already suffered heavy injuries.If he did have strength at the 4th Awakened Soul Layer, he couldn¡¯t stop him. Moreover, he had Nangong Hai on his side. Today, no one could protect Chu Tian! Chapter 102: Eighteen trapped dragon array Chapter 102: Eighteen trapped dragon array Nangong Yi had fallen into an unprecedented condition.He was about to understand something, but he couldn¡¯t grasp onto how.But every word Chu Tian said was like heavenly thunder viciously slamming into his soul! His originally exhausted qi, it slowly recovered. Moreover, it became even stronger! Nangong Hai¡¯s face fell! Could there be a monstrous talent in this world that could allow a person to breakthrough with just a few words? Ye Tianlang was also shocked.This was simply a miracle. Nangong Yi¡¯s aura became stronger, like a giant volcano awakening.He slowly stood up and said word by word, ¡°Nangong Hai, you drew in a small clan for small benefits.You tried killing a heroic youth, attack members of the same family, and completely disregarded the dignity of the family.This behaviour is not suited for being a successor of the phoenix!¡± Nangong Yi¡¯s aura continued to grow even stronger, as if it was multiplying endlessly! A strong wave of heat burst forward.This strong aura forced Nangong Hai back half a step. At this minute! Nangong Yi was just like the incarnation of a terrifying volcano! This hell fire seemed to have been brewing for millions of years.Once it exploded, heaven and earth would be extinguished and all living things would be extinct! ¡°Roar!¡± Nangong Yi gave a roar into the sky. The red flames shot into the sky and burst through the clouds.It destroyed the layer of cloud above and this wild strength covered everything in a ten mile radius.Everything was currently wildly shaking. Potential! This was potential! Nangong Yi was just like Nangong Hai and Ye Tianlang.Even without releasing his source spirit, he could still release this kind of strong aura to crush his enemies¡­¡­This was the sign of being in the Illustrious Soul Realm! This indicated that Nangong Yi had broken through the Awakened Soul Void Soul Realm into the Awakened Soul Illustrious Soul Realm in this instant.He was already a strong 4th Awakened Soul Layer Cultivator! From this moment on! Nangong Yi was no longer just a senior deacon of the Nangong Family.He already had the qualification to become an Elder and was equal to Nangong Hai¡¯s status! Nangong Hai¡¯s face filled with amazement, ¡°Unexpectedly¡­..He unexpectedly broke through!¡± Nangong Yi gave a few loud laughs and turned his head to cup his hands at Chu Tian, ¡°This favour, I will not forget!¡± Chu Tian revealed a faint smile, ¡°Your body was already at the breakthrough point.The little help that I gave, it is not worth mentioning!¡± The wild beast aura once again burst out. ¡°So what if you broke through?¡±Ye Tianlang wildly roared, ¡°Die!¡± With an instant slight step. A fist shot out! Nangong Yi moved sideways slightly and with a slight difference, he dodge this one fist.This made Ye Tianlang¡¯s pupil shrink, ¡°Hyperfocus?¡± That¡¯s right! Nangong Yi did not just simply breakthrough, he had also understood hyperfocus! ¡°Scram!¡± Nangong Yi roared as the volcanic strength erupted forth and Ye Tianlang was sent flying.After soaring for several meters, he finally dispelled the strength and slowly fell back onto the ground. At this time, Nangong Yi gripped both his fists and his body erupted with flames.Once he used his peak spirit energy and once he reached the 4th Awakened Soul Layer, his strength was now at the point where he could even compete with 5th Awakened Soul Layer Experts! This was the strength of the Volcano Source Spirit! ¡°Didn¡¯t Heavenly Wolf Young Master wish to test the might of my Volcano Source Spirit?¡±Nangong Yi stared at Ye Tianlang with a cold smile, ¡°Today, I¡¯ll let you test it as much as you want!¡± Ye Tianlang¡¯s monstrous complexion couldn¡¯t remain tranquil, ¡°With the peak power of the Volcano Source Spirit, a single attack is enough to kill a 5th Awakened Soul Layer Cultivator!We need to work together!¡± Nangong Hai nodded his head, ¡°Alright!¡± Nangong Yi released his Volcano Source Spirit and shot a fist out.It shot at the two of them and the mighty power spewed forward.Ye Tianlang and Nangong Hai worked together to block it. Half the houses on the street were destroyed! All the glass in ten li shattered! It was just like a terrifying explosion! Nangong Hai¡¯s and Ye Tianlang¡¯s clothes had been burned black and their faces were covered in ashes.They seemed to be in quite a difficult situation.But the one good thing was, they had blocked Nangong Yi¡¯s attack. Nangong Yi¡¯s face was white and his body stumbled a bit.He spat out a mouthful of blood. Not good! His injuries were too serious! Add in the fact he had just broken through and his cultivation wasn¡¯t stable.Under this kind of condition, he had no way to continue fighting. Nangong Hai had a face of envy.Nangong Yi had been born into the Nangong Family branch family.He did not have many resources since he was young, but he had given birth to this strong Volcano Source Spirit.Moreover, he had gave birth to a daughter that had a God Level Source Spirit. Because this father and daughter pair had too much potential, they would be in harm¡¯s way if they stayed in Imperial City.So, the Nangong Family had arranged for Nangong Yi to become a small city¡¯s Mayor. Who would have thought that in this area barren in resources. Nangong Yi would still grow stronger! He was only thirty nine years old! He was already an Illustrious Soul Realm expert! Chu Tian clapped his hands and walked over indifferently.He saw that Nangong Yi was exhausted and no longer able to fight, ¡°Alright, alright.It¡¯s fine if you fight up to this point.¡± ¡°This matter happened because of me, so I should be the one to take care of it.Moreover, you¡¯ve had your time in the limelight, now it is my turn to perform.¡±Chu Tian did not seemed to be panicked at all.His bright as stars eyes stared at Ye Tianlang, ¡°This fellow, I¡¯ll deal with him!¡± What? Chu Tian wanted to personally make a move? A cold glow flashed in Ye Tianlang¡¯s monstrous eyes, ¡°People keep saying that you are mysterious and originally I didn¡¯t think so either, but it seems like it¡¯s true!The Chu Family is truly blind, even treating you like a bastard, but¡­¡­it is all over.No matter what, today I cannot let you leave alive!¡± Chu Tian had to die! He couldn¡¯t even have a single breath remaining! Otherwise, even if he was wasted, he would still be a threat to the Ye Family! Chu Tian walked forward, ¡°A bunch of petty people like you actually want to get rid of me?¡± Nangong Yi stared and asked, ¡°Are you serious?¡± Chu Tian nodded and said, ¡°Get back and watch me!¡± Where did Chu Tian get his confidence? Other than Nangong Yi, Ye Tianlang didn¡¯t care about anyone else here! Actually, even if it was Nangong Yi, Ye Tianlang wasn¡¯t sure to lose.He was a super class talent! ¡°You aren¡¯t even in the Awakened Soul Realm, killing you will be easy!¡± ¡°This point, I approve!¡±Chu Tian lightly snapped, ¡°But, I want to introduce my bodyguards to you first.Come and greet Young Master Ye.¡± The eighteen black robed people slowly walked out. Ye Tianlang relied on his wolf like intuition.He could feel that among these eighteen people, the person with the lowest cultivation was at the 2nd Awakened Soul Layer. How did Chu Tian have this many experts by his side? This was completely illogical! Ye Tianlang didn¡¯t even spare them a glance, ¡°What a joke!¡±You think you can win with more people?You truly are too innocent!Not to mention a trivial eighteen, even with thirty eight people you still can¡¯t beat me!¡± ¡°Try it then!¡± Chu Tian gently ringed his bell. Those eighteen corpse soldiers that didn¡¯t move and stood like sculptures, seemed to suddenly awaken from their sleep and jumped up together.Just like eighteen shadows, they distributed themselves around Ye Tianlang. ¡°En?¡± Ye Tianlang gave a low hum and turned into a wolf man.He stepped off the ground and shot forward.His wolf claws ignored the corpse soldiers and he directly attacked Chu Tian! However, as soon as Ye Tianlang moved. The eighteen corpses all shot corpse poison at Ye Tianlang from all around him. Ye Tianlang¡¯s heart turned cold, he had no choice but to dodge the Yin Corpses¡¯ attacks! The eighteen Yin Corpses drew back upon contact, distributing themselves all around Ye Tianlang.Moving in sync with each other, each one taking care of the others.It seemed like in this chaotic movement, there seemed to be a profound meaning. What was happening? Ye Tianlang felt a bit of danger! The aura of the mysterious eighteen black robed people began to fuse together.The way they moved and how they moved was very strange, it was as if they were moving a huge body, just like a giant spirit.Ye Tianlang was being suppressed in the center of the array, making it hard for him to show his full strength. Chu Tian saw Ye Tianlang¡¯s solemn expression and immediately gave a taunting laugh, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you making a move!I will just stand here, come and kill me!¡± Eighteen Trapped Dragons Array! This was a mysterious array that could defend and attack. It would take at least eighteen Awakened Soul Cultivators to set up! This kind of array was very difficult to practice.It required all eighteen people to be in sync and required a lot of practice.It was a kind of array powerful bodyguards trained in to allow them to protect their masters. However, Chu Tian had the Soul Controlling Bell so he could control the corpse soldiers as he wished.These eighteen corpse soldiers did not have any self awareness and were like eighteen chess pieces in Chu Tian¡¯s hands.They could move at will and could form any battle arrays. Dang, dang, dang, dang! A stream of crisp bell sounds rang out. The eighteen black figures began to move at high speeds, even leaving behind strange illusory figures.This made Ye Tianlang feel a bit absent minded, unsure of how to break through this array. A good opportunity! Chu Tian grasped this opportunity. He immediately controlled the eighteen corpse soldiers and they rushed forward in groups of two.The corpse poison collected together and formed a giant ball of corpse poison which shot at Ye Tianlang. ¡°Roar!¡± Ye Tianlang loudly roared with the intention to break out, but then he saw a pair of palms in front of him. ¡°Little ants! Scram!¡± Ye Tianlang shot out with both palms and the four palms met.With a hong sound, the cruel poison palm power was like an irresistible force as it made his body feel paralyzed and sent him flying. Ye Tianlang showed an incredibly shocked expression. Could 2nd and 3rd layer fellows send him flying like this? With a single corpse soldier, it would be impossible to match palms with Ye Tianlang.That attack just now was several blows gathered in one attack and then all the force was collected together.It was then sent to the foremost Ying Corpse and then erupted forward. Ye Tianlang did not know the circumstances and charged forward.It would be weird if he wasn¡¯t heavily injured! Ye Tianlang didn¡¯t even have time to catch his breath before the corpse soldiers appeared in front of him.Their attacks were like waves crashing forth, one after the other without stop, continuously coming.Ye Tianlang had too many problems to deal with, he couldn¡¯t help showing a face of distress. ¡°Heavenly Wolf Young Master?Such a good reputation!However, you aren¡¯t worth having it!The way you look now, is there any difference between you and a dying dog?¡±Chu Tian was disturbing him with the Soul Controlling Bell and stirring him up with his words, ¡°From what I can see, you should just change your name to Stray Dog Young Master!¡± How could Ye Tianlang accept this kind of insult? Attacking his heart with anger. Pu! A large mouthful of black blood came out! This isn¡¯t good, he had been poisoned! Ye Tianlang couldn¡¯t comprehend the current situation, why had things turned out this way?With his strength, sweeping through South Sky City and capturing Chu Tian, shouldn¡¯t this have been something easy to do? Right now, not only did he not capture Chu Tian, he was being stomped on by him.He had already suffered heavy injuries and could be defeated at any moment! The people of South Sky City looked on dumbfoundedly! Was this really happening? Was this really one of the Central State Four Young Masters? In the younger generation of the Central State area, he was one of the most dazzling young talents.Arriving in a peerlessly elegant style on his golden peng, singlehandedly arriving in South Sky City and defeating the Mayor, and no one could fight back against him. Everyone thought that once the Heavenly Wolf Young Master personally arrived, in front of this overwhelming might, Chu Tian would be doomed. No one could have thought. Chu Tian would be this fearless.Even if Nangong Yi hadn¡¯t broken through, he still had the ability to fight the Heavenly Wolf Young Master! Now, it all seemed like an overstatement and this Heavenly Wolf Young Master was being suppressed like this.He was being played around with these eighteen black robed people, making him look like a stray dog! ¡°You villain!¡± ¡°Using numbers to bully someone, what skills is this?¡± Using numbers to bully someone? Why not mention the things that your Ye Family has done. You little brat came here to kill me, then don¡¯t mention going back with a complete body! It¡¯s decided! Today! Chu Tian decided to make a move.He would teach a fierce lesson to the Ye Family and the other Central State powers. He would let them clearly understand. It¡¯s fine to annoy the King of Hell! It isn¡¯t fine to annoy Chu Tian! Chapter 103: Annoy the King of Hell, do not annoy Chu Tian Chapter 103: Annoy the King of Hell, do not annoy Chu Tian The eighteen corpse soldiers, their figures were like shadows.Ever changing, a thousand changes happened each time.With their powers gathered together, even if Ye Tianlang had an overwhelming strength, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to find a way to break out.Currently, he was being trapped alive in between them! Runes began to glow on the Yin Corpses¡¯ bodies and they released a large amount of corpse poison at the same time, condensing into a giant poison ball.The eighteen balls of poisons condensed into one and broke apart, turning into a pillar of poison which shot at Ye Tianlang. A single strike condensing the poisons of eighteen Yin Corpses! Ye Tianlang¡¯s palms shot out to meet it, but the terrifying power forced him back several meters.The large amount of corpse poison seeped into his body through his pores and Ye Tianlang felt his body going numb. ¡°Despicable!¡± ¡°This old man will help you!¡± Nangong Hai wanted to make a move, but the power of the volcano brewed from his feet and instantly locked Nangong Hai in place. Nangong Yi coldly stared at him, ¡°If you move forward another half step, then don¡¯t blame me for forgetting our family ties!¡± Nangong Hai¡¯s face turned pale, but he also didn¡¯t dare rashly make a move. Under the corpse soldiers¡¯ siege, Ye Tianlang¡¯s hair was dishevelled and his clothes had been torn.He had long been infected with the corpse poison and was quite heavily poisoned.He didn¡¯t seem to be able to keep this up for long. He had no other way! He had underestimated Chu Tian¡¯s strength! But it didn¡¯t matter, he would just let this brat live for two days.Once he brought the Ye Family¡¯s experts with him, he would see if he still dared to act this rampant! ¡°You just wait for me!¡± ¡°This Young Master will spare your life today!¡± ¡°But, don¡¯t think that things are finished like this!¡± Ye Tianlang angrily let his strength erupt and pushed back the surrounding corpse soldiers, then he jumped onto the giant golden peng.The giant peng had already felt its master¡¯s summon so it was waiting above South Sky City.It was circling high above, prepared to help its master. This vicious beast like man had actually suffered a loss against Chu Tian? Once the people of the city saw this, they all felt excitement! Central States Four Young Masters? The most dazzling four pearls of the Central State! It seemed like they were only mediocre today! The corners of Chu Tian¡¯s mouth raised into a taunting smile. Escape?You think you can escape?! Chu Tian seemed to have predicted every one of Ye Tianlang¡¯s moves.Right as Ye Tianlang was about to land on the giant peng¡¯s back, two corpse soldiers suddenly jumped up.They each grabbed one of Ye Tianlang¡¯s legs and dragged him down. Ye Tianlang hadn¡¯t even landed before another two corpse soldiers came from his sides and grabbed onto his hands.All four of his limbs had been trapped. While these four corpse soldiers were in the air, a foot fell down on Ye Tianlang from above. ¡°No!¡± Ye Tianlang was kicked down from the air and the several meters of paved stone where he landed all collapsed to form a giant hole.This one strike was not light.Even if it were a 4th Awakened Soul Layer expert, they would still be heavily injured. ¡°Want to come and go as you please?¡±Chu Tian coldly said, ¡°Do you think South Sky City is your Ye Family¡¯s latrine?Since you came here to kill me this openly, then you should first understand the consequences of trying to kill me.¡± The giant peng gave a large roar and flew into the sky in preparation to leave. Chu Tian lifted his head to look at it, ¡°This large bird that followed you isn¡¯t really anything special.So I¡¯ll make it stay here for me!¡± The corpse soldiers soared up to the golden peng to attack it.After a few hits, the golden peng gave a pitiful cry and fell down on the city, destroying several houses.It had already stopped breathing! Dammit! This large peng was a treasured beast! It had not fully grown yet.Otherwise it would at least be at the Illustrious Soul Realm! The Ye Family had exhausted countless methods to make it become a mount for the next head.It was a guardian beast in training. Ye Tianlang had a desire to kill, ¡°You dare injure my mount!¡± ¡°Injure your mount?¡±Chu Tian arrived in front of Ye Tianlang and stepped on his face, ¡°I think you should be more worried about yourself!¡± ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking. The Yin Corpses held onto Ye Tianlang¡¯s hands and feet while the other Yin Corpses approached.Their poison palms fell onto Ye Tianlang¡¯s body, directly sending the corpse poison into Ye Tianlang! ¡°No!NO!¡±Ye Tianlang could feel the corrosion of the corpse poison, he couldn¡¯t use any strength at all, ¡°I am the successor of the Ye Family.If you dare touch a hair on me, the Ye Family will chase you to the ends of the earth!¡± Chu Tian gave an emotionless look. He had finally felt his heart shiver. Fear! He was finally afraid! He already understood. He had annoyed a lunatic. These kinds of threats would not have any use.Rather, it would just make things worse for himself. He was the dignified Heavenly Wolf Young Master.Endless grace and talent, a terrifying character.He was the successor to the Ye Family¡¯s mercenaries and one day he would be the leader of tens of thousands of mercenaries! He was the dignified Heavenly Wolf Young Master.Unhindered in the Central State, sweeping away all obstacles, even elder level characters.There was only Chu Xinghe and Luo Xianglong that could be considered his match. He was the exalted Heavenly Wolf Young Master.Respected and awed by tens of thousands of people.Wherever he went, he would receive the highest courtesy and respect.No matter what he did, no one dared to say a thing! Now! A single Chu Tian coming from who knows where.His several subordinates had beaten him! ¡°Enough!Let him go!¡±Nangong Hai had a dark expression, ¡°Do you think you can withstand the Ye Family¡¯s anger?¡± ¡°If I let him go now, the Ye Family will give up retaliating?What a joke!If you keep talking that much, I¡¯ll beat you up too.I find you very unpleasing to the eye!¡± ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Nangong Hai stepped back two steps in fear. If Chu Tian wanted to move against him, could he stop him? He saw the fate of Ye Tianlang and couldn¡¯t help giving up all the thoughts he had in his head. ¡°Coward, it would be a waste to hit you!¡±Chu Tian spat once and then gently snapped.The corpse soldiers picked up the paralyzed Ye Tianlang, ¡°If the Ye Family want to retaliate, then let them come!This stray dog young master, Father will take care of you!¡± Ye Tianlang shouted in panic, ¡°What are you planning to do?The Ye Family¡¯s cavalry will trample South Sky City!You won¡¯t be the only one to die!The people by your side, even the whole city will die with you!¡± Chu Tian slapped him. Ye Tianlang¡¯s face swelled up. His eyes turned bloodshot.This embarrassment, this incomparable embarrassment.He had not been slapped in his entire life.Even Chu Xinghe didn¡¯t dare treat him like this and yet Chu Tian still dared to act this way! ¡°Stray dog young master, please relax.I won¡¯t kill you!You still have some use!¡±Chu Tian waved his hand, ¡°Come, I¡¯ll take you to the market place!¡± What kind of prestige and power did the Heavenly Wolf Young Master have? This was a talent that the Ye Family had put all their power and resources into his training.He was the successor of the family! Not only had he been captured alive by Chu Tian, he was now being paraded through the street by Chu Tian.If word of this matter got out, not only would the Heavenly Wolf Young Master¡¯s reputation go to waste, it would also bring shame to the entire Ye Family! Had Chu Tian thought of the consequences? Of course he didn¡¯t think about them! Why would he be afraid?Based on everything Chu Tian had done, the Ye Family already wouldn¡¯t let him go.Since they already had a death grudge, it doesn¡¯t matter if there was a little more hate. The Heavenly Wolf Young Master had already lost all of his strength.His hair was dishevelled and he was extremely embarrassed.He had a strong desire to kill as he continued to scream. ¡°Is your self esteem that strong?¡± ¡°Are you that confident in your own strength?¡± ¡°Today I¡¯ll let you have a taste of my strength!¡± Chu Tian tied the Ye Tianlang onto a pole and had several people take out the large speakers.He personally took the Ye Tianlang through the streets as he fiercely denounced him. Ye Tianlang¡¯s eighteen generations of ancestors were all cursed.From beginning to end without any repetition. ¡°People of the city! ¡°The Central State officials have gone too far!¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to fear from the Heavenly Wolf Young Master.I, Chu Tian guarantee it, there¡¯s no need to be afraid.If you have rotten eggs or broken tile, don¡¯t hide and come out to throw them!¡± ¡°Let the officials see!We common folk are not easily to bully!We can¡¯t be destroyed by them that easily!¡± Chu Tian continued to instigate people, making the citizens¡¯ blood boil to the brim.There were actually some bold people who had come forward with rotten eggs and rotten tomatoes, preparing to throw them at Ye Tianlang. Ye Tianlang was boiling with rage. Wasn¡¯t he a proud and important person? The people of Central State City would not dare to do this! But what about now?These bumpkins actually dare to throw rotten eggs and rotten tomatoes at him! These bumpkins seemed to have the guts all because of Chu Tian.It seemed like as long as Chu Tian was here, there would be no problems that couldn¡¯t be solved.This was only just the beginning.Once some people took the initiative to throw rotten eggs and rotten tomatoes, countless people immediately joined in. Could you not follow them? This was the Heavenly Wolf Young Master! A single breath from him was enough to kill your entire families. A single hair from him was more than a hundred times more important than the lives of your entire family! This well feared Heavenly Wolf Young Master that had even beaten up the Mayor, was now unexpectedly being shamed by a bunch of random nobodies.Even if a person lived a full lifetime, how many chances would they get?If they didn¡¯t grasp them, then they would have lived in vain. ¡°Everyone let me through!¡± A large butcher came out of the crowd as he ran at Ye Tianlang with a large bucket. In that instant. The body waste flew out and a foul stench filled the air! The Heavenly Wolf Young Master almost fainted in disgust. ¡°This was saved for half a year by my family, now I¡¯ll give it all to you!¡±The butcher¡¯s face twitched as he wildly laughed, ¡°Surnamed Ye, my son died to your group¡¯s hands in the past!Now that the tables have turned, it truly is the heaven¡¯s opening their eyes.The heaven¡¯s have opened their eyes!¡± Then everyone became even more wild! The entire street was jammed packed as rotten eggs, rotten tomatoes, vegetable rocks, and body waste all flew out. Aren¡¯t you wild? Don¡¯t you treat normal people¡¯s lives like they¡¯re worthless? Don¡¯t you like trampling over the weak? Now we¡¯ll let you learn what it feels like to have your pride trampled! To put it simply. The entire city had turned crazy! Everyone had been infected by Chu Tian¡¯s style and their courage increased by several times.Some came for revenge, some came to have fun, they all rushed forward to be first in line. Ye Tianlang¡¯s body stank.His body was completely covered in poop, urine, rotten eggs, and rotten tomatoes.His white gown had already be covered in countless smelly objects and he was about to faint! The street patrol guards were the same. Chu Tian handed Ye Tianlang to someone at the side, ¡°Go, tie this fellow up to the city wall.I want everyone that passes through the city gate to have a look at this stray dog young master¡¯s heroic bearing!¡± Ruthless! Incredibly ruthless! Annoy the King of Hell, do not annoy Brother Tian! ¡°Chu Tian, Chu Tian!¡±Xiong Tianyan ran in front of Chu Tian, ¡°What do we do with the large bird Ye Tianlang left behind?¡± ¡°Do you still need to ask?¡±Chu Tian moistened his lips, ¡°Come, drag this into the square for me and bring the good wine from the hotel.Miracle Commerce will be hosting a feast, letting everyone have some good meat and good wine!The expenses will be covered by Miracle Commerce!It will be my treat!¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha!¡± ¡°Delightful!Enjoy yourself to your heart¡¯s content!¡± Xiong Tianyan turned his head and loudly shouted, ¡°Did you guys hear that?Chu Tian is treating everyone to meat and wine!¡± ¡°Long live Chu Tian!¡± ¡°Long live Chu Tian!¡± ¡°Long live Chu Tian!¡± Everyone loudly called out. Ye Tianlang saw this scene and his eyes blacked out as he fainted. Chapter 104: Forcing one’s soul awake Chapter 104: Forcing one¡¯s soul awake Chu Tian poked a sword into the large golden peng¡¯s neck as he drained its blood and plucked its feathers.He skinned and deboned as he chopped the large peng¡¯s body into several pieces. Under Chu Tian¡¯s instructions, Zhang Liqing and the other symbol masters created a giant cooking source energy array in the South Sky City square.Large pieces of meat were skewered together and gave off a fragrant demon beast oil scent as they cooked on the array. When the meat was roaster bright red with oil dripping from it, a fragrant smell filled the entire square.Everyone that caught a whiff of this smell couldn¡¯t hold back their saliva. Level two demon beast meat! Not only was it precious, it was very nourishing! Everyone was awarded with a piece of barbequed meat.They added a bit of salt, pepper, and all kinds of other spices.Plates after plates were brought out so that everyone in the city could have a taste.Matched with a barrel of cold beer, it was truly a grand barbeque feast! This was a demon beast worth tens of millions of gold coins! It was a formidable beast with the potential to reach the Illustrious Soul Realm. Chu Tian had treated like normal cattle and butchered it for a barbeque! The large golden peng¡¯s meat contained a very strong energy.It helped make the body stronger and improved the physique, as well as helping increase one¡¯s cultivation. Normal people wouldn¡¯t be able to have a single bite their whole lives. Now it was free for everyone to eat as they pleased. Where could anyone find this kind of great thing? Of course, because the large golden peng¡¯s meat had such a strong energy, normal people only needed to eat a little piece for their bodies to turn hot and dry.They didn¡¯t dare eat anymore because normal Body Refinement Cultivators could not handle it. A cooked large peng, right now everyone had the chance to have a taste! Chu Tian was sitting on a piece of meatless bone.His left hand held a piece of meat, while his right hand held a large cup of wine. Eating a lot and drinking a lot, how satisfying! The small fox was holding a piece of meat weighing around several hundred jin.It was eating mouthful after mouthful with great interest.The meat that was in its stomach was probably over ten times the size of its body. ¡°I feel like this meat was cooked too long!¡± ¡°Was it?¡±Meng Yingying held a large skewer with five-six pieces of peng wing meat on it.Her cheeks were bulging as she chewed and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s very tasty!It¡¯s much better than the level one demon beast meat in our restaurant!¡± The little fox showed an expression of agreement. Meng Yingying¡¯s greatest regret was the fact that she didn¡¯t get to personally witness Chu Tian take care of that stray dog young master! When Meng Yingying had heard the news, the matter was already over.Chu Tian had tied up the stray dog young master and was parading him around the streets. This was a very famous person! Ye Tianlang was a very famous person in Central State.He had a vicious personality and was very overbearing.He had never suffered a loss and was the successor to the Ye Family! A cultivator of this level. A person with this kind of fame. Meng Yingying didn¡¯t even dare imagine the consequences of provoking someone like him! The Ye Family was a very prosperous family in Central State and their mercenaries were know to be very brutal.They celebrated small holidays by exterminating entire families.Ye Tianlang was the successor to this family, so naturally he inherited the family¡¯s style. But, this idiot didn¡¯t keep his eyes open. Was Chu Tian a normal person? Could he kill Chu Tian alone? The results were like this! He deserved what he got! Meng Yingying felt Chu Tian¡¯s way of venting was very satisfying! Chu Tian didn¡¯t kill or waste Ye Tianlang.Rather, he ruthlessly stepped on him and shamed him with the cruelest method! This was too exciting! Even if Ye Tianlang could live through this, he would never be able to step out of this shadow cast on him! What caused Meng Yingying to fill with admiration was that Chu Tian¡¯s straightforwardness, Chu Tian¡¯s recklessness, and Chu Tian¡¯s craziness had all affected the people of South Sky City! Would normal people dare throw rotten eggs at Ye Tianlang?Would normal people dare to eat Ye Tianlang¡¯s mount?Even if they had a hundred times their normal amount of courage, they still wouldn¡¯t dare to do it!However, with Chu Tian¡¯s support, the situation was not the same! At this moment, Meng Yingying¡¯s eyes swept across in front of her, seeing everyone chatting over cups of wine. Everyone lifted their cups of wine high up to celebrate the large matter that happened today. In fact, everyone had a grand ideal in their hearts. Who doesn¡¯t want to brave the wind and waves? Who doesn¡¯t want to ride off into the horizon? Who was willing to be mediocre the rest of their lives? These weak ideals had been ingrained through the ages, imprinted onto them from defeat after defeat.But now their worship, infatuation, and yearning all seemed to disappear into thin air. Deep down in their hearts, there now existed a strong fence that defended them from the attacks of a cruel reality. This was a fantasy paradise, an ideal kingdom to them.It was magnificent, absurd, strange, but still full of vitality.It was like a midnight dream that touched and hurt them. These things would never be destroyed, but people wouldn¡¯t be able to move forward. Did you lose the key to the door? Or did you lose the courage to enter into that door? In short, with Chu Tian¡¯s appearance, the people of South Sky City had seen him rise up step by step.It provoked the most primal desires of these people, their craziest hopes. A small character had beaten up Ye Tianlang! The weak can rise up and attack the strong! How often would they see a scene like this in their lifetime?As long as they had blood in their veins, they couldn¡¯t help letting their blood boil in excitement. The Ye Family would definitely come! But regardless of what kind of wind or thunder came tomorrow, as long as they could drink their wine tonight, it would not have been in vain. Meng Yingying¡¯s eyes were as tranquil as a lake as her face filled with a beautiful smile. Chu Tian had shocked her once again! He had shocked the entire South Sky City once again! Meng Qingwu wasn¡¯t relaxed like everyone else. Although she already knew that Chu Tian was this wild, she still thought that he was a little too wild today.This was clearly shaming the entire Ye Family! The Ye Family would definitely wildly counter attack! Was Chu Tian truly capable of dealing with them? Meng Qingwu wanted to find a way to mediate, but knew it was already impossible.Even if the Nangong Family exerted pressure on them this time, the Ye Family wouldn¡¯t just accept it and endure.Otherwise, how could they remain in Central State? ¡°Young miss, stop making that sour expression!¡±Chu Tian casually walked over, ¡°Right now is the time to be happy!¡± Meng Qingwu stared at him, ¡°Of course you¡¯re happy!Have you even thought of how to deal with Ye Wudao¡¯s anger?¡± He liked to court disasters. It would always become the talk of the town! ¡°Who is Ye Wudao?¡±Chu Tian was slightly stunned, then he beckoned with his hand, ¡°Forget it, who cares who he is.Yingying, come over.¡± Meng Yingying ran over.Because she had eaten the demon beast meat, her face was red, her body was warm, and it was filled with energy. Chu Tian nodded his head. She would have an advantage breaking through like this! Chu Tian¡¯s little fox that hadn¡¯t eaten enough came back.He pulled out two white jade pill bottles from his chest and gave Yingying and young miss one each. In the translucent white jade bottle, there was a purple pill. Even though it was inside the bottle, Meng Qingwu could still feel the strength the pill contained! ¡°This is an Awakened Soul Pill.¡±Chu Tian smile slowly faded as his expression turned serious, ¡°I just found Xiong Tianyan and Zhang Liqing and the three of us refined it together.Everyone will get one and we will each have only one opportunity!¡± Meng Qingwu¡¯s body shook. They refined it this fast? Meng Yingying curiously asked, ¡°Can this pill turn us into Awakened Soul Cultivators?¡± ¡°The Awakened Soul Pill originally is the best pill for breaking through the Refined Body Realm bottleneck.With my unique pill formula, as long as a peak 9th Body Refinement Layer cultivator uses it, there is an 80% chance of breaking through.¡±Chu Tian told the two of them, ¡°But, considering that you just broke through to the peak 9th Body Refinement Realm, I¡¯ve refined a few more pills for you guys.This way your chances rise to above 90%.¡± Such a large probability! It was truly hard for people to imagine! If one had extra Awakened Soul Pills, a single pill could be auctioned for around fifty eight million gold coins! ¡°We shouldn¡¯t wait!Let¡¯s begin now!¡± ¡°We have to breakthrough immediately!¡± Once the Ye Family found out about what happened in South Sky City, they would charge over like a mad dog.If Chu Tian could break through to the Awakened Soul Realm, he would at least have more total spirit energy. If the three of them could obtain the strength of an Awakened Soul Cultivator, no matter how bad the situation, they would at least be able to defend themselves. So they had to breakthrough before the Ye Family members arrived! The three of them all closed up. Before Chu Tian entered the room, he placed the little fox at the door.He took out a corpse core for it and patted its head, ¡°This time it¡¯s very important, don¡¯t let anyone disturb me.¡± The little fox used its claws to signal that there was no problem. It used its claws to draw a few marks at the entrance. A small array was formed. ¡°This little fellow actually had some skills!¡± The little fox gave an uncaring expression as it impatiently waved its claw.You should hurry up, don¡¯t waste this fox¡¯s time. This fellow really deserved to be punched! Chu Tian sat on the floor of the room as he entered into the best training condition.He let his mind empty completely. The purple Awakened Soul Pill was just like a beautiful gem.The surface was covered in a pattern which projected a strong might from the inside of the Awakened Soul Pill. He had finally arrived at this step! Two whole months! It was long enough! But this small country was barren so this wasn¡¯t even considered slow. Chu Tian believed that since he had already stood at the peak, then he would be able to return to the peak.He would even be able to break through the limit and enter into a whole new magnificent world! An Awakened Soul Cultivator was a very important person in South Sky City. If the Body Refinement Realm was considered the stage of building a base, then the Awakened Soul Realm could be considered the threshold of cultivation.The Awakened Soul Realm could be considered the true beginning of a cultivator. This was merely crossing the threshold! The Ye Family would definitely be back soon and this time they would bring all their power. To be honest, Chu Tian didn¡¯t have that much confidence in defending against the Ye Family¡¯s counterattack.Even if he held Ye Tianlang hostage, he would only be able to stall a bit. But Chu Tian did not regret anything. Even if everything could happen again, Chu Tian would still make the same decisions.He would beat Ye Feng, destroy the Han Family, kill Ye Han, kill Ye Xiong, and beat Ye Tianlang! Isn¡¯t it only a small Ye Family? If they had the skills, then let them come! Chu Tian swallowed the Awakened Soul Pill and his eyes closed.Spirit energy erupted from his body.It was just like a white flame as it swirled around him and covered his body.A light pressure appeared from above his head and seemed to want to shoot into the clouds. South Sky City¡¯s night sky was covered in an ancient and powerful aura. It was like an ancient demonic god that had just awakened from a long slumber. Chapter 105: Ten thousand cavalry pressuring the city Chapter 105: Ten thousand cavalry pressuring the city Dark clouds filled the sky and thunder exploded out.Wild winds blew across the land, creating an awful atmosphere. A long black line appeared in the endless horizon and murderous intent filled the air.It overwhelmed the storm and even the lightning in the sky. The same Giant Tempest Wolf mounts. The same excellent iron armour! The same long sword and spear.The same iron willed soldier! This was a terrifying iron willed army, it was not inferior to the most elite Central State army! The wolf flag fluttered and their spears glowed cold.These were the strongest mercenaries in the Central State! A giant green wolf seemingly carved from jade was standing at the front.On top, there sat a man with eyes like lightning and a cold face.There was a giant scar on his face passing through his left eye that made him look even more sinister.His eyes were as cold and sharp as a knife and his body was covered in a suffocating aura. ¡°Sir family head!¡± ¡°South Sky City is in front of us!¡± ¡°Please give the order!We will immediately attack the city!¡± Two mercenaries with strong auras stood at his sides. ¡°Tianlang is still in their hands and you want to attack the city?Are you seeking death?!¡± The two mercenaries quickly and nervously said, ¡°Subordinate doesn¡¯t dare!¡± This knife scarred middle aged man naturally was not just anyone.He was the Ye Family¡¯s head, the leader of the Ye Family¡¯s mercenary group ¡ªYe Wudao! This man looked to be around forty-fifty years old, but he was actually close to sixty years old. He had taken over the family head position at the age of thirty and had led the Ye Family¡¯s mercenary group for twenty years.He had single handedly turned the Ye Family into one of the Four Great Families! Ye Wudao was very overbearing when he was younger.He was extremely cruel and heartless, for a single grudge, he would slaughter a person¡¯s entire family, even little babies weren¡¯t spared.Any person that had a grudge with him, would never have a good ending. After over ten years. Ye Wudao had become famous and his influence increased everyday.Adding on his cruel reputation from his youth, no one dared to annoy him in Central State City.Now Ye Wudao rarely appeared in the public¡¯s eyes, but his cruel wolf like personality had been passed on to the entire family. From the high class elders to the lowly stewards, then entire Ye Family was arrogant beyond compare.Their personalities were cruel and overbearing. The Ye Family even supported internal fights. Letting the wolf nature run through their bones. Without being ruthless and deceitful, one couldn¡¯t survive in the Ye Family! Due to this, the Ye Family¡¯s battle strength had become highly formidable.The Ye Family had become very aggressive.For their goal, they would resort to anything! In these ten or so years, the family had inflated their wealth and influence by several times and had attracted countless followers! The wolf was their totem. The entire clan was like a pack of wolves! The Ye Family was the most like the wolf in the Central State, they were the most aggressive family! In all these years, there was no one that dared to have the last word with the Ye Family.No one would have thought that from a small place like South Sky City, someone like Chu Tian would appear! What they also couldn¡¯t imagine! The son Ye Wudao had been proud of, would actually be captured by this little peasant! The minute Ye Wudao found out that Ye Tianlang had been captured, he had slain over ten of his personal bodyguards in rage.Then he led the most elite troops of the Ye Family and marched off to South Sky City! The South Sky City gates were firmly closed! On the high city walls, there were over a thousand archers.Their arrows were like a dense jungle, glowing cold and sinister.They were ready to blot out the sky at anyminute. A person in a whole body of white armour was currently standing in the central tower.He grasped a thick iron spear and faced the Ye Family mercenaries as he loudly shouted, ¡°I am South Sky City¡¯s General Xiong Bing!Ye Wudao, you have brought personal soldiers and threatened the one million people of South Sky City.You have clearly broken the kingdom¡¯s laws.What crime do you deserve!¡± Ye Wudao¡¯s eyes swept across the city walls, falling onto a young man that was tied up.Wasn¡¯t this his son Ye Tianlang? Ye Tianlang had run rampant for a moment! Now he was being humiliated in front of the over ten thousand mercenaries and was tied to a pole! This was simply ruthlessly slapping Ye Wudao¡¯s face, ruthlessly slapping the Ye Family mercenaries¡¯ faces! It didn¡¯t matter if it was a normal Ye Family member.But Ye Tianlang was Ye Wudao¡¯s son and the successor to the Ye Family! Ye Wudao disregarded Xiong Bing and raised his hand high up, ¡°Form the attack formation!¡± The wolf cavalry spread out evenly and formed several crescent shaped charge formations.At the same time, they lifted their weapons high up and as if the wolves could feel their masters¡¯ killing intent, they raised their heads and howled into the sky.These wolves were all demon beasts, even if one or two weren¡¯t that scary, with over a thousand of them howling together, it was enough to shake the city walls. The South Sky City soldiers were unable to stop their shaking hands.Some of them were even weak willed and began to urinate their pants. ¡°Prepare to charge!¡± ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡± ¡°Daring to shame our Ye Family!Die!¡± Over ten thousand wolves howling! Over ten thousand cavalrymen! The killing intent filled the air! Xiong Bing¡¯s face turned very ugly, ¡°Mayor, the situation is really bad.That maniac Ye Wudao might really attack the city!Has Chu Tian come out yet?¡± ¡°He closed up the day before yesterday and still hasn¡¯t come out!¡±Nangong Yi stood beside Xiong Bing, he also had a very depressed look, ¡°This kid causes trouble and then lets us wipe his ass.He is truly going too far!¡± Nangong Hai was joyfully watching from the side. This time they¡¯ve angered Ye Wudao, he wanted to see how it would end for them! Ye Wudao¡¯s disposition was very cruel, if he was angered, it was very likely he would attack the city.Could South Sky City¡¯s army block the Ye Family elites?At that time not to mention Chu Tian, even the entire South Sky City might be slaughtered! This matter, Nangong Yi could not avoid taking responsibility for.He had to see it through to the end! Ye Wudao rode his mount forward and coldly stared at the city gate.Nangong Yi, release Tianlang right now.I only want the life of Chu Tian!¡± Nangong Yi revealed an awkward expression. Ye Wudao¡¯s strength was at the 5th Awakened Soul Layer.It was hard for Nangong Yi to fight him with his 4th Awakened Soul Layer strength. Moreover, Ye Wudao had brought many experts with him.Within the wolf cavalry teams, there were many Awakened Soul experts.There were probably around forty-fifty of them which was much more than all the Awakened Soul experts in South Sky City combined! Nangong Yi could only try making concessions, ¡°I¡¯ll let go of Ye Tianlang and you let off Chu Tian!¡± ¡°You should understand your own situation!You don¡¯t have the qualifications to negotiate with me!¡±Ye Wudao¡¯s voice was as sharp as a knife.He raised his right arm high up and loudly ordered, ¡°Wolf Fang Mercenaries!Prepare to charge!¡± The mercenaries began to release their spirit energy. The aura surrounding them increased by several times! Nangong Yi¡¯s face fell.This fellow was simply too overbearing.With a single word, he was prepared to attack the city. ¡°People of South Sky City, the Wolf Fang Mercenaries will attack the city after ten seconds!¡±He used his spirit energy and spread his voice across the city.¡°I¡¯ll give you ten seconds to reconsider, every second after that, we¡¯ll kill a hundred thousand people once we break into the city!¡± ¡°Ten!¡± ¡°Nine!¡± ¡°Eight!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just like a terrifying count down to their deaths, it sounded out in the people¡¯s minds. Ye Wudao¡¯s voice spread through all of South Sky City! At this minute, everyone was petrified with fear! He would kill a hundred thousand people for every extra second?Then wouldn¡¯t he only need ten seconds to kill all one million people? In this world, the weak were like grass.But this time he was slaughtering an entire city, by killing this many people, wasn¡¯t he afraid of causing the public¡¯s outrage? Everyone had underestimated the Ye Family¡¯s cruelty and they underestimated how terrifying the Ye Family was! Nangong Yi¡¯s expression became very ugly, ¡°Ye Wudao, you really want to massacre a city?You really are a maniac!¡± Ye Wudao coldly smiled but did not speak, he just continued counting, ¡°Six!Five!¡­..¡± The soldiers on the city wall quickly threw down their weapons. ¡°We surrender!¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t kill me!¡± Once Xiong Bing saw this, his heart filled with helplessness and he clenched his teeth, ¡°Mayor, there¡¯s not other way.We can¡¯t do anything, we should at least let him go!¡± Dammit! Chu Tian still hadn¡¯t come out yet? Nangong Yi tightly clenched his fist and said through clenched teeth, ¡°We can¡¯t!With Ye Tianlang in our hands, he still might have some hesitation.If we let him go, with Ye Wudao¡¯s personality, South Sky City has no way of escaping!¡± Ye Wudao seemed to become more and more ominous.It was just like a demon beast¡¯s roar, ¡°Four!Three!Two!One!¡± The countdown was over! ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s been too long since I¡¯ve appeared, people have actually forgotten how I do things!¡±Ye Wudao revealed a cruel look.He pulled out a long sabre from his waist and raised it into the sky as he loudly shouted, ¡°Then we¡¯ll let you have a taste of what we have!The might of the Wolf Fang Mercenaries!Break into the city!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± The wolf cavalry suddenly rush out! It was like a wave of beans forming a giant green wave as the wolf cavalry charged forward together. Ye Wudao had a fierce face, ¡°I want to let everyone know the price of offending the Ye Family!They must pay the price in blood!¡± ¡°Not good!¡± Xiong Bing and Nangong Yi¡¯s faces fell! Right as the wolf cavalry was about to hit the wall! Suddenly a strong aura shot out, coming out from within South Sky City.It was an ancient and mysterious power. Like an ancient demonic god that had been sleeping for ten billion years, had suddenly awoken.In that instant, the world changed colours, the gods ran away, and every living thing began to shake! ¡°Wu, wu, wu!¡± The originally vicious wolves suddenly felt something and stopped in place.Without warning, they began to tremble and their mouths began to let out frightened cries. ¡°What is going on!¡± ¡°Kill!Quickly kill them!¡± Ye Wudao angrily shouted at the wolves, but even his own mount was the same.Against this kind of mysterious and unknown ancient god¡¯s consciousness, these demon beast did not even have the slightest thought of resisting. The mounts of the Wolf Fang Mercenaries had all been thoroughly trained! Even if they met a higher level demon beast, they still wouldn¡¯t be frightened to the point where they couldn¡¯t move! What was happening? ¡°Hong, hong!¡± In the sky, countless streaks of red lightning flashed and black clouds gathered above South Sky City.It seemed like it was the end of the world. A large figure was suddenly projected into the endless void! The moment everyone saw that figure, there brains turned blank, as if they had just been petrified. What kind of existence was this? It was an impressive ancient demonic god with nine eyes! The minute while everyone was in a daze, the nine eyes opened and its eyes swept across the wolf cavalry soldiers outside the city.Then the giant figure disappeared. ¡°Ao, ao, ao!¡± The ten thousand battle wolves all began to wildly howl as they jumped around randomly and began to flee in all directions.The riders could not control the wolves and were all thrown onto the ground as everything turned to chaos. In just a few minutes, the entire wolf cavalry had been thrown into chaos and all the wolves had fled. Ye Wudao couldn¡¯t help being angry from the shame, ¡°What did you do!¡± Nangong Yi and Xiong Bing looked at each other blankly, they had no way of explaining what had just happened.That fierce demonic god¡¯s figure had only appeared for two-three seconds and it had completely collapsed the wolf cavalry. ¡°Ha, ha, ha!¡± ¡°It seems like I¡¯ve come right on time!¡± A laugh came from behind them and the two of them turned around to look.Chu Tian brought the Meng Qingwu sisters and was slowly walking over.Zhang Liqing and Xiong Tianyan were behind them. Nangong Yi didn¡¯t know why, but seeing Chu Tian appear made him relax, ¡°You little brat, you¡¯ve finally come!You¡­..You guys have already broken through!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s temperament had greatly changed, he had become even more mysterious and profound.There was no doubt that he had broken through! Now Chu Tian had already surpassed the Body Refinement Realm and was now a dignified Awakened Soul Cultivator.It was not only Chu Tian, but Meng Yingying and Meng Qingwu had both broken through to the Awakened Soul Realm! This was too shocking! Also! What was that phenomenon that happened in the sky? Was it caused by Chu Tian breaking through?! Chapter 106: Comparing to see who’s more ruthless! Chapter 106: Comparing to see who¡¯s more ruthless! The goal in the Body Refinement Realm was to connect one¡¯s meridians, allowing spiritual energy to enter the body and build up the body¡¯s spirit energy reserves.It was the most basic foundational stage.The Awakened Soul Realm was the first step into true cultivation. Cultivators in the peak 9th Body Refinement Realm could awaken a source spirit, but that source spirit would be asleep.Only when they entered the Awakened Soul Realm could they truly awaken their source spirits. The moment a source spirit awakened! There have been none that could shake the world and there were none that could cause this kind of phenomenon. Once the demon god opened his eyes! The heaven and earth changed! In this very short period of time, a terrifying pressure exploded out, leaving an oppressive fear causing the wolves to be scared off.The wolf mounts that the Ye Family was so proud of, unexpectedly collapsed with a single attack! ¡°Chu Tian!¡± Ye Wudao was about to go crazy from his anger. Chu Tian look at the chaotic Ye Family Mercenaries and laughed, ¡°Ha, ha, ha!How strong are the Ye Family Mercenaries?Just a bunch of ruffians.The fight hasn¡¯t even started and they¡¯ve already scattered!Being the Ye Family¡¯s head, not only do you have a waste of a son, you also have to lead a bunch of weak subordinates.It truly is hard on you!¡± ¡°Chu Tian, you are going too far!¡± ¡°Going too far?¡±Chu Tian coldly snorted and loudly shouted, ¡°Ye Xiong has already been in South Sky City for over ten years, he was extremely arrogant and killed countless people.Why don¡¯t you think that he¡¯s gone too far?The Ye Family¡¯s waste of a son didn¡¯t know his own strength and came to South Sky City to cause trouble.Why don¡¯t you think that he¡¯s gone too far?You old dog, you have no hesitation in raising your army and using it to attack a city of innocent people.Why don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve gone too far?¡± ¡°Everything was done by your Father Chu Tian!¡± ¡°If you have the skills then come for me.What skills do you have if you vent on other people?This is how someone incompetent acts!¡± Chu Tian arrived beside Ye Tianlang and snapped his fingers.Xiong Tianyan threw out a bucket of water and woke Ye Tianlang up. Ye Tianlang looked around in panic, ¡°Father!Quickly, save me!¡± Ye Wudao clenched his fists and roared, ¡°Fine!I¡¯ll give you another chance!Release Tianlang immediately!Today I¡¯ll only take your little life!No one else here will be implicated!Otherwise, the Wolf Fang Mercenaries will immediately begin slaughtering the entire city!¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha!That is not up to you to decide!¡±Chu Tian took out a long whip, ¡°Your Ye Family truly doesn¡¯t know how to educate its members, you can¡¯t even teach your son properly.That being the case, then I¡¯ll have to teach your son for you!¡± Ye Wudao was filled with the desire to kill as he shouted, ¡°You dare!¡± Chu Tian shouted, ¡°Old Xiong, take off his pants!¡± Ye Tianlang shouted angrily from the shame, ¡°No, NO!¡± Xiong Tianyan didn¡¯t waste words and pulled off Ye Tianlang¡¯s pants.His smooth buttocks was shown to the people outside the wall, pointed right in the faces of the ten thousand Wolf Fang Mercenaries. Pa! Chu Tian used his full strength to swing the whip once! The white buttocks, it was instantly ripped open! ¡°Who told you to put no one else in your eyes! ¡°Who told you to be so arrogant!¡± ¡°Who told you to send troops out to massacre a city!¡± Chu Tian continued to swing the whip.He hit Ye Tianlang¡¯s butt over ten times, until it was covered in blood. Crazy! This brat was crazy! This was the infamous Wolf Fang Mercenaries! This was the infamous Heavenly Wolf Young Master! This one move, it made the Ye Family members go insane! How was this just simply slapping Ye Tianlang¡¯s butt! This was simply slapping the Ye Family¡¯s face! ¡°Attack the city!Immediately attack the city!¡±Ye Wudao lost his mind as he angrily roared, ¡°Don¡¯t leave a single person alive!Kill them all!¡± ¡°You can try!¡±Chu Tian coldly smiled as he took the Netherworld Sword from his back.He raised the sword and placed it right under Ye Tianlang¡¯s neck, ¡°If anyone dares to move forward a single step, then Father will cut off this dog¡¯s head!¡± ¡°You dare!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare?Things are already like this, there is nothing that I don¡¯t dare to do!¡± Ye Wudao¡¯s life energy swelled and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Chu Tian loudly laughed and said, ¡°If the city were destroyed, I would die anyway.That being the case, what is there to be afraid of!Ye Wudao, since you dare play with me, then I¡¯ll play with you to then end!Father isn¡¯t scared of death!¡± After Chu Tian finished, he raised his long sword high up. Ye Wudao was startled as he angrily roared, ¡°Stop!¡± A sword glow fell down! Ye Tianlang pitifully cried out, ¡°My hand!My hand!¡± A severed arm fell outside the city! Ye Wudao rushed forth to catch his son¡¯s severed arm.Seeing the blood gush out, he quickly injected his spirit energy to maintain the vitality of the severed arm! A cultivator, a martial artist. If they lost an arm, what kind of loss would that be? Ye Tianlang and Ye Wudao couldn¡¯t accept this kind of loss.The entire Ye Family couldn¡¯t accept this kind of loss! Chu Tian pointed the Netherworld Sword at Ye Tianlang and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you five seconds to immediately withdraw your troops!¡± Ye Tianlang screamed, ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°For every second that passes, I will cut off a limb.Once all his limbs are gone, I will waste his cultivation, and then kill him!Ye Wudao, you only have this one son.If you don¡¯t want to lose your heir, then I suggest you take your dogs out of South Sky City!¡± ¡°Five!¡± ¡°Four!¡± Ye Tianlang gave a pitiful cry and another arm was chopped off.It flew down from the city walls. Cruel, bloodthirsty, ruthless, and merciless¡­¡­This was a true maniac! Ye Wudao¡¯s heart went cold! In all these years! This was the first time Ye Wudao had met someone crazier than him.Chu Tian would really kill Ye Tianlang, he wasn¡¯t the least bit scared! ¡°Retreat!¡± ¡°Everyone retreat!¡± Ye Wudao¡¯s angry roar rang out like a beast¡¯s! The Ye Family Mercenaries revealed unwilling expressions, but there was no other way.Their young master was in their hands and the enemy was a crazy man who didn¡¯t care about his own life! The Ye Family Mercenaries withdrew a kilometer away, leaving Ye Wudao remaining by himself. Chu Tian began to laugh, ¡°Now you¡¯re listening!¡± Ye Wudao took a deep breath and calmed down.His eyes were as sinister as a wolf¡¯s, ¡°Chu Tian, I¡¯ll acknowledge the fact that I¡¯ve underestimated you.But do you think that by holding my son hostage, you¡¯ve already won?Your way of doing this is bringing harm to the entire city.Don¡¯t you have any conscience?¡± This Ye Wudao, he tried using a psychological approach. Because he could tell that Chu Tian was a person with high principles.A person who was responsible for his actions, he wouldn¡¯t implicate other people. Ye Wudao coldly said, ¡°It¡¯s no use killing my son.The Ye Family has countless male offsprings, can you kill them all?But once you kill my son, I will begin to massacre the city¡¯s people.From top to bottom, nothing will be left!In the worst case scenario, the Ye Family will just leave the Southern Summer Country!Chu Tian!You have to think about this carefully!Do you want this entire city to be buried with you?!¡± Nangong Yi, Xiong Bing, and the others began to sweat profusely. The two of them were both extremists! Now that this situation had occurred. They had no idea how to resolve it! It was impossible for Chu Tian to let Ye Tianlang go and Ye Wudao would definitely not retreat.No matter what happened today, it would result in a fight to the death. Ye Wudao coldly said, ¡°Release him immediately!I will only kill you, this is my final concession.If you continue to argue then I won¡¯t want this son anymore and I¡¯ll massacre the entire city!¡± If Ye Wudao really didn¡¯t want this son anymore. He would really order for the city to be massacred. Right now, without giving the order, he had no way of massacring the city. Chu Tian knew that Ye Tianlang was Ye Wudao¡¯s only son.Compared to a city of a million common folk, Ye Tianlang was more important to Ye Wudao! Massacring the city? If the Ye Family really massacred a city, they would no longer be able to stay in the country.They would lose the foundation they¡¯ve built over the years and would have to leave the Southern Summer Country, roaming to find another place to go. This was losing situation for both of them! Ye Wudao had governed the Ye Family for this many years, he wouldn¡¯t do this kind of thing! Chu Tian slowly raised the Netherworld Sword and blade was covered in a blue glow.He said word by word, ¡°Then let¡¯s try it!¡± After finishing! Chu Tian swung the blade at Ye Tianlang¡¯s neck. The blade was getting closer and closer to Ye Tianlang¡¯s neck! Ye Wudao clenched his teeth and his pupils shrank.Not good, definitely not good.Ye Tianlang was someone trained with all of the Ye Family¡¯s resources, he could not die right now.Otherwise, the Ye Family would suffer a huge loss and would decline. Forget it! He couldn¡¯t want to keep his face anymore! Even if he couldn¡¯t kill Chu Tian today, he still had to save Ye Tianlang! The corners of Chu Tian¡¯s mouth raised into a cold smile.He knew they would still stop him from killing Ye Tianlang.At this time, the initiative was in Chu Tian¡¯s hands.He could give any conditions and even if he asked an outrageous price, Ye Wudao wouldn¡¯t be able to refuse! But! At this moment! The wind surged and the clouds parted! ¡°Stay your sword!¡± An incomparably terrifying aura burst out from above the clouds and instantly locked Chu Tian in place.Chu Tian felt a mountain like pressure fall upon him and the sword in his hand would not move! Nangong Yi¡¯s face fell, ¡°Such a terrifying aura!Where did it even come from!¡± In the air, there was a person¡¯s figure floating.His feet were standing on a tornado and he wore a simple blue robe.He had long grey hair and possessed a unique, elegant style.He seemed to be around thirty-forty years old, but his actual age was much greater. Elegant! Otherworldly! It was as if an immortal had arrived.That strong aura, everyone could not help but tremble from it. ¡°Divine Wind Marquis?¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually the Divine Wind Marquis!¡± Above and below the city walls, all the military officers and even the Ye Family Mercenaries, the minute they saw this man, they all kneeled forward and respectfully shouted, ¡°We greet the Divine Wind Marquis!¡± Nangong Yi and Ye Wudao also had to bow! The Divine Wind Marquis stepped on the tornado and slowly descended down to the ground.He slowly looked at Chu Tian on the wall and finally landed beside Ye Wudao, ¡°Ye Wudao, sending troops to destroy a city, you truly are arrogant.¡± Although his voice was small. It still pushed the clouds away. It contained the pressure of heaven and earth. Ye Wudao¡¯s forehead broke out in a cold sweat.Even though he himself was quite a famous person, his hands still couldn¡¯t help slightly trembling, ¡°It was a spur of the moment decision, I ask Divine Wind Marquis to give me my punishment!¡± The Divine Wind Marquis lightly said, ¡°It was to save your child, so we¡¯ll forget about it this time.¡± The Divine Wind Marquis stared at Chu Tian, a trace of admiration flashed in his eyes.A person that could face his pressure and not tremble at all, he was definitely not someone simple. This person was really the youth he had imagined. The Divine Wind Marquis revealed a faint smile, ¡°Good courage!Seems like another formidable person is gonna appear in Central State!¡± Chu Tian didn¡¯t have the word fear in his dictionary.At this time, Chu Tian didn¡¯t know whether he was an enemy or a friend, he just knit his brows and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± Nangong Yi and Meng Qingwu were both worried. This little calf did not fear the tiger! There was no one in Central State that dared to talk to the Divine Wind Marquis like this! ¡°I am Feng Yuntian.¡±The Divine Wind Marquis Feng Yuntian didn¡¯t seem to mind, ¡°What is your name?¡± Everyone¡¯s mouths fell wide open in shock.This kind of awe inspiring Divine Wind Marquis, actually introduced himself to this youth. Chu Tian replied, ¡°Chu Tian!¡± ¡°Alright, Chu Tian.I¡¯ll remember you.¡±Feng Yuntian looked at Ye Tianlang and said, ¡°Let¡¯s end today¡¯s matters here.Why don¡¯t you both give me a little face and find a way to reconcile?¡± Chu Tian asked, ¡°How do we reconcile?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll write everything off!¡±Feng Yuntian said, ¡°If you let Ye Tianlang go, I¡¯ll won¡¯t let anyone from the Ye, Chu, and Luo Families enter into South Sky City.Is this good enough for you?¡± Chu Tian was a little sceptical, ¡°Would they obediently listen to you?¡± Feng Yuntian gave a confident smile and said, ¡°They would at least have to give me some face!Ye Wudao, what do you say?¡± Hateful! Hateful to the point of going crazy! Ye Wudao had no choice but to endure as he said, ¡°Since the Divine Wind Marquis is personally mediating, then there¡¯s nothing left to say.As long as they release Tianlang!¡± Chu Tian pondered for a few seconds. Who the Divine Wind Marquis was, Chu Tian wasn¡¯t very clear on.This person had a profound cultivation base that even Nangong Yi from the Nangong Family had no choice but to salute to him, this meant that his status was not simple. With this kind of person acting as a guarantor, then it would be fine to comply. ¡°Alright!I¡¯ll let him go!¡± As soon as he spoke. Feng Yuntian released a tornado from his right hand which picked up Ye Tianlang and delivered him to Ye Wudao¡¯s side. Too fast! Chu Tian was secretly shocked. This Feng Yuntian was really strong, he was completely able to rescue the hostage that Chu Tian was holding.His so called reconciling was actually helping him¡­..But why did he do this? ¡°This matter will end here.I hope you will both properly follow through!¡± Feng Yuntian¡¯s figure flashed and instantly disappeared into the sky. Suddenly appearing and suddenly disappearing, it was as if he had never even been here. ¡°Chu Tian, just live your remaining years in South Sky City!¡±Ye Wudao held his amputated son as he bitterly looked at Chu Tian and shouted, ¡°Return to Central State!¡± The Wolf Fang Mercenaries were like the tide as the left South Sky City. This earth shattering conflict was finally over. Chapter 107: Stealing the goods Chapter 107: Stealing the goods Since Ye Wudao had no way to continue playing, this shocking incident had finally come to an end.Furthermore, since Nangong Yi had broken through to the 4th Awakened Soul Layer, he could easily be promoted to an elder of the Nangong Family. With Nangong Yi¡¯s personal guarantee, Chu Tian, Meng Yingying, and Meng Qingwu could officially become guest officials of the Nangong Family.From now on, they would be under the halo of the Nangong Family.They could enjoy the protection of the Nangong Family and be safe to a certain extent. Nangong Yi thought Chu Tian was truly too lucky, ¡°In all of Central State, to be able to insult Ye Wudao like this and get out safely, this little brat is definitely the first!¡± Chu Tian was actually a little worried, ¡°Ye Wudao definitely hates me to the depths of his bones, how do you know he won¡¯t come back for revenge?That person probably has a 5th-6th Awakened Soul Layer cultivation.If he truly wanted to retaliate against me, just the Nangong Family guest official position would not be enough!¡± Chu Tian had only wanted the guest official position was because he had killed Ye Xiong. Ye Xiong was only a normal elder, or an elder with a few achievements.Killing him would only make the Ye Family angry, but if they had to offend the Nangong Family to kill him, the Ye Family would still have to reconsider. The current situation was not the same! Chu Tian and the Ye Family could not coexist anymore! Chu Tian had captured the Heavenly Wolf Young Master and had ruthlessly shamed him, making Ye Wudao lose face.With his wild and overbearing personality, would he really just endure all of this? Nangong Yi confidently said, ¡°With the Divine Wind Marquis personally taking action, no matter how much Ye Wudao hates you, he still will not be able to do anything to you.You can stop worrying about this!¡± ¡°What kind of person is the Divine Wind Marquis?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a person of Central State, how do you not know about the Divine Wind Marquis?¡± When Nangong Yi mentioned the Divine Wind Marquis, his eyes filled with admiration, ¡°The Divine Wind Marquis Feng Yuntian is one of the heroes of the Southern Summer Country.He had achieved a lot of military merits in the past and then was given the title of Divine Wind Marquis, becoming one of the eight marquises of the Southern Summer Country!¡± ¡°The Southern Summer Country has eight marquises?¡± ¡°You should understand what it means!¡±Nangong Yi stared at Chu Tian and said, ¡°The Southern Summer Country has eight states in total.They are given to the eight marquises, each one ruling over a single state.The area given to Divine Wind Marquis Feng Yuntian, is Central State.¡± Chu Tian was shocked, ¡°The entire Central State is managed by him?¡± ¡°That also isn¡¯t correct!The Divine Wind Marquis¡¯ personality is to live simply, so he doesn¡¯t like competing for authority.Because of this, he¡¯s given all the authority to others and chooses to live in seclusion.But, with the Divine Wind Marquis¡¯ reputation, there¡¯s no one in Central State that dares to go against him!¡± Southern Summer¡¯s eight marquises. The Divine Wind Marquis was one of them! With Feng Yuntian¡¯s reputation in the Southern Summer Country, he could still be considered a first class character! Chu Tian had caused so much trouble that he had even called out the Divine Wind Marquis! No wonder once the Divine Wind Marquis decided to act, Ye Wudao immediately withdrew his troops and didn¡¯t dare talk about massacring the city again.Because strength was authority and the Divine Wind Marquis had the deepest cultivation base in the entire Central State. Not giving the Divine Wind Marquis face? That was simply seeking death! The Divine Wind Marquis¡¯ whereabouts were usually unknown and only a few people had seen his real face.He was just like a legend of Central State. This time, he came out to personally mediate for Chu Tian.How could this not make people confused? Ye Wudao had already promised so he definitely wouldn¡¯t risk offending the Divine Wind Marquis by acting rashly once again.Even the Chu and Luo Families would have to be cautious now. Since he had the protection of the Divine Wind Marquis and had already become a guest official of the Nangong Family, was there anything to worry about? At least, in this short period of time, these families would not make another move! Chu Tian¡¯s fame, had increased by another level. Chu Tian had held the Heavenly Wolf Young Master hostage in front of the Ye Family Mercenaries.This kind of ruthless scene had been imprinted deeply in everyone¡¯s hearts. Annoy the King of Hell. Do not annoy Chu Tian! When Chu Tian returned to his house, messengers from all the large and small families of South Sky City had all come to greet him. ¡°The Du Family sends a congratulatory present!¡± ¡°The Li Family sends a congratulatory present!¡± ¡°The Dark Horse Commerce sends a present!¡± ¡°The Fierce Tiger Mercenaries sends a present!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± All kinds of gift floated down like snowflakes.The Meng Qingwu sisters were completely occupied. The Miracle Commerce had appeared out of nowhere.In a single month, they had become a large influence.They had become the pillar of South Sky City! While Meng Qingwu faced this mountain of presents, she once again had a feeling that she was in a dream. A month ago. Southern Cloud Commerce was alone with no help.With no background and no backers, they could only be careful and make sure not to offend any other families or companies. After a month passed. These two sisters had undergone a magnificent transformation and turned into Awakened Soul Cultivators respected by tens of thousands of people. All those that had once gone against Southern Cloud Commerce now had no choice but to bring gifts as they threw out compliments.They were simply waiting to kneel down in front of these two sisters! These two sisters had both lived common lives, how could the be used to this respect and prestige? Miracle Commerce had become strong. Southern Cloud Commerce had become strong. Meng Qingwu and Meng Yingying had become strong. No one in South Sky City dared to look down on these sisters again! Chu Tian repeated the words Nangong Yi had told him after he returned home.Meng Qingwu was not the least bit surprised because Meng Qingwu already knew of the Divine Wind Marquis. He was a kind of divine existence! There was no one in Central State that dared to go against him! Even the cruel Ye Wudao didn¡¯t even dare! Meng Qingwu could finally relax as she prepared to expand the company, ¡°We already have made fifty thousand electric lamps and currently placed in storage.80% of the merchandise is common electric lamps and the rest are large electric lamps, portable lamps, and etc.Now that the time is ripe, I think it is time to sell the electric lamps to the people of South Sky City!¡± They had been preparing in South Sky City for a while now.The electric lamp factories have been working everyday. Miracle Commerce had already prepared a preliminary set of merchandise, they were completely ready to start doing business. This kind of matter, Chu Tian didn¡¯t really care about.Right now, he was only thinking about the Nether Flame Grass from the Tianchen Commerce.As long as the Nether Flame Grass is delivered, Chu Tian could begin practicing the Netherworld Flame Sword. Wealth is just a thing, it could be gained at any minute! Strength is the basis of living a safe life! Chu Tian couldn¡¯t be relaxed just because the Divine Wind Marquis had interfered.Even though Ye Wudao didn¡¯t dare to openly cause trouble, wouldn¡¯t he still be able to have sinister plots? ¡°The electric lamps generate a large profit and the market is very big.Not only will cultivators be interested, even common folk will want them.Not only will it bring us a large profit, it can also raise Miracle Commerce¡¯s reputation by quite a bit.¡±Chu Tian spoke up to here, then suddenly paused, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you how to make the source energy batteries.As for the sale of the electric lamps, I¡¯ll leave it up to you.¡± The source energy battery technology had to be kept secret. Although Miracle Commerce had already secretly began to mine crystal oil, they still haven¡¯t announced the source energy battery yet. Meng Qingwu had the Heavenly Book Source Spirit so she could learn things very quickly.After Chu Tian gave a quick explanation, Meng Qingwu drew an entire set of level one source energy battery manufacturing array. Meng Qingwu proudly said, ¡°Relax, I will guard this battery manufacturing array!¡± ¡°Chairman!¡± ¡°Chairman!¡± A guard quickly ran in, ¡°There are two people outside, they say they are from Tianchen Commerce!¡± Chu Tian was happy. What he had been looking forward to had finally arrived! Chu Tian quickly rushed out to meet them.Who knew that when he met them, Chu Tian would stare at them dumbfoundedly. Their faces were covered in blood and there were injuries all over their bodies.The armour they wore was completely battered. Chu Tian recognized the person in the middle.Wasn¡¯t that Jing Hu? Chu Tian quickly asked, ¡°What happened to you?¡± After Jing Hu had entered the city, he had already heard everything Chu Tian had done.From this moment on, he knew how terrifying Chu Tian was. Putong! Jing Hu fell down kneeling on the ground and crawled in front of Chu Tian as he said with a sad face, ¡°Chairman Chu, please forgive us.We had secretly brought the merchandise with us out of Central State, but we were attacked by bandits on the way and everything was stolen by them!¡± ¡°What?¡±Chu Tian was so angry his mouth went crooked, ¡°You¡¯ve lost the merchandise?Didn¡¯t I tell you to secretly bring it out?¡± Jing Hu continued to apologize, ¡°We did sneak out and no one knew that we were sending the merchandise to Miracle Commerce¡­¡­.Only we met bandits on the way.It was all a coincidence!¡± ¡°You think I¡¯m stupid?How could a few bandits steal stuff from Tianchen Commerce?¡± This wasn¡¯t Chu Tian¡¯s fault.No one would believe it either! Jing Hu had personally escorted the merchandise and Jing Hu was an Awakened Soul cultivator.No matter where an Awakened Soul cultivator went, they would be an aloof existence. And now. A couple of bandits from who knows where could actually defeat Tianchen Commerce.If the bandits were this strong, then Central State would have long fallen into chaos. ¡°Chu Tian don¡¯t be anxious.Get all the details first.¡± Meng Qingwu could see that Jing Hu was an honest person.Losing the goods also made her anxious because in the large shipment, there was not only the Nether Flame Grass Chu Tian needed, there was also materials that Miracle Commerce needed, like the Three Lives Demonic Insects for the Qi Refining Pills. If the lost the goods, they would suffer a huge loss! Jing Hu carefully described the events.Nothing happened to the Tianchen Commerce caravan the entire way, but once they got close to a small city named ¡°Yellow Stone City¡±, a group of ferocious bandits appeared and stole all their goods. Jing Hu had fought back and tried to kill them all, but who would have thought that they would be much stronger than he could imagine! ¡°The leader of the bandits was very strong, he was at least in the 2nd Awakened Soul Layer.Moreover, he practices an unknown evil art that makes him even stronger.I couldn¡¯t beat him, so I could only abandon the merchandise and escape, bringing news back to South Sky City.¡± Could bandits be this strong? Since they were already this strong, why did they still work as bandits? Chu Tian paid special attention to a certain detail, ¡°You said he practiced an evil art?What kind of evil art was it!¡± Jing Hu revealed a frightened expression, ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of evil art it was.I¡¯ve never seen it before and I don¡¯t think it is a cultivation technique from the Central State area, but it was very powerful.¡± The origin of these bandits was not simple. Because there wasn¡¯t enough details, Chu Tian couldn¡¯t tell at this time if these people had any relations to any of the Central State families. Meng Qingwu asked Chu Tian, ¡°What do you think?¡± Chu Tian shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.I have to take a look for myself!¡± Meng Qingwu was a little worried as she said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it too dangerous to leave South Sky City right now?What if it¡¯s a trap Ye Wudao has set?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not likely.The time doesn¡¯t match.¡± ¡°But your current situation is very fragile!¡± ¡°Relax, I¡¯ll leave the Yin Corpses in the city.I¡¯ll use the old method to leave, this way no one will recognize me.¡± This batch of stuff was more important to Chu Tian than Meng Qingwu could ever imagine. Chu Tian had to disguise himself and investigate the circumstances. Chapter 108: Black Wind camp bandits Chapter 108: Black Wind camp bandits Yellow Stone City was a city under the jurisdiction of the Central State Main City, but it was surrounded by mountains.It was hard to transport things and there was a lack of resources, so Yellow Stone City was much poorer than South Sky City. There weren¡¯t many families, companies, cultivators, or even people. This was his first impression of Yellow Stone City After Chu Tian arrived at Yellow Stone City, he became even more confused.This kind of desolate city, where did such strong bandits come from? Chu Tian was dressed like a traveller.He wore an ash gray robe and had a tattered bamboo hat on his head.He was also carrying an ancient sword in an ordinary sheath on his back.He was once again disguised as ¡°Lu Ren¡±. Chu Tian had made some revisions this time.He had a scraggly beard and his skin was dark yellow this time, making him seem more like an ape.He looked like a twenty four-twenty five year old youth. ¡°Now, where to start investigating?¡± The small white fox popped its head out of his clothes.Its shining eyes looked swept over the surroundings and then it pointed its little claw in a direction. Several soldiers were posting an announcement on a large bulletin board and there were quite a few citizens surrounding it, curiously trying to find out what happened. A military officer loudly announced. ¡°The latest news!¡± ¡°The latest news!¡± ¡°The mayor¡¯s palace has issued a highly dangerous red rank mission, anxiously looking for Awakened Soul Cultivators!The reward will be three hundred thousand gold coins!¡± Once the military officer began to speak. The crowd couldn¡¯t help crying out in alarm. A mission worth three hundred thousand gold coins? Not to mention the undeveloped economy of Yellow Stone City, even if it was in South Sky City, three hundred thousand would still be a lot of money.For the Yellow Stone City mayor¡¯s palace to take out this much money, it was guaranteed this was no small mission! ¡°A group of bandits have appeared near the Black Wind Mountain Stronghold and have robbed quite a few large merchant caravans.Several expert scouts have been sent, but not a single one has come back alive!It seems the mayor has reached his limit and is about to send Awakened Soul Experts?¡± ¡°This move is too big!¡± ¡°Can it not be big?Those bandits have already plundered an astonishing amount of wealth.If the mayor can reclaim the Black Wind Mountain Stronghold, he can earn quite a bit!Weapons, cultivation techniques, and treasures, there should be some of everything!¡± ¡°Yellow Stone City is so small and there are only a few Awakened Soul Cultivators, who would be willing to do such a thing?¡± ¡°Not necessarily.With the large compensation, there are those that will come!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± While the citizens were still discussing the announcement. Chu Tian directly went to the mayor¡¯s palace.As an Awakened Soul Rogue Cultivator, he could apply for the mission. Yellow Stone City¡¯s mayor, Yan Wuyang was a man that seemed to be around fifty years old, but his actual age was around sixty-seventy.He had a rickety stature, gray hair, and held a long cane in his hand.He sat there all alone in the giant dusty hall. Old and ugly with a short stature. With this kind of mayor, it was obviously Yellow Stone City wasn¡¯t doing well! Yan Wuyang gave two coughs and then used his hissing deep voice to interrupt Chu Tian¡¯s unspoken criticisms, ¡°What are you called?¡± Chu Tian cupped his hands and said, ¡°I am called Lu Ren.I am a 1st Awakened Soul Layer Rogue Cultivator and have come to join Sir mayor¡¯s bandit suppressing mission!¡± Yan Wuyang¡¯s narrow eyes stared at Chu Tian, trying to see through Chu Tian, ¡°Every Awakened Soul Rogue Cultivator is famous, why haven¡¯t I heard of you before?¡± Chu Tian answered, ¡°There are several cities under Central State¡¯s governance, mayor definitely cannot know about all of them.This one doesn¡¯t have much fame so it is normal that mayor has never heard of me before.¡± Yan Wuyang coldly said, ¡°That kind of excuse will not fool this mayor.This mission is very important so those without clear backgrounds are not permitted to participate.Who knows if you¡¯re a spy sent here from Black Wind Mountain Stronghold!¡± ¡°I have been practicing in the mountains, so I rarely come out.I¡¯ve just entered the Awakened Soul Realm, so I came out to gain some experience.¡±Chu Tian pulled out a command token, ¡°I have worked in the South Sky City Mayor¡¯s palace for a while.Here is the Mayor Palace¡¯s seal for proof!¡± This was the identity that Nangong Yi had forged for Chu Tian. Yan Wuyang looked at it a few times and his face finally relaxed, ¡°You have worked for Mayor Nangong before.Can I ask how you are related to Mayor Nangong?¡± ¡°When I was working for Mayor Nangong, I was still in the peak 9th Body Refinement Layer.They didn¡¯t pay to much attention to me, so I¡¯ve never talked to Mayor Nangong.¡± ¡°Who is your master?Do you have any relatives?¡± What did this old man want? Hasn¡¯t he asked enough yet? ¡°My family and master have already passed away.I like being free, so I don¡¯t have any close friends.¡± ¡°Alright!I¡¯ll consider you a pass!¡± Yan Wuyang gently clapped his hands. A maid came in carrying a plate.On the plate was a pile of shining gold cards, ¡°This is one hundred and fifty thousand gold coins, it can be considered your deposit.The remainder of the money will be paid in full after the mission.If you can eliminate all the bandits in one fell swoop, this mayor will give you even greater rewards.¡± Chu Tian didn¡¯t even care about the over a hundred thousand gold coins, he only cared about Miracle Commerce¡¯s merchandise, ¡°I don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll begin?¡± ¡°We move tonight.There were several other Awakened Soul Cultivators recruited other than you, you should go and meet them first.¡± Chu Tian met with the other Awakened Soul experts. Yan Wuyang wasn¡¯t a simple person. Yellow Stone City was this desolate, yet there were still over ten Awakened Soul Cultivators recruited.Most of them were just like Chu Tian, they had just entered into the Awakened Soul Realm, so their strength was not very strong. There were four people that were the strongest.They were Yan Jun, Lin Mu, Fang Han, Huang Haohan. Yan Jun was from the mayor¡¯s family and was the general of Yellow Stone City.He currently had strength at the 2nd Awakened Soul Layer.The other three came from a newly founded Central State mercenary group.Their group had just been set up and they currently needed money.The reward for this mission was very high so they decided to come together for it. Chu Tian sized up the three young mercenaries. All three of them were under thirty years old and could be considered young talents. Lin Mu and Feng Han were in the 2nd Awakened Soul Layer.Huang Hao Han wasn¡¯t the same and was only at the peak 1st Awakened Soul Layer. As for the rest of the Awakened Soul Cultivators, they were all rogue cultivators just like Chu Tian.Chu Tian stood in the middle with his average looks and cultivation, no one paid any attention to him. A group composed entirely of Awakened Soul Cultivators! It could not be weak! But this also meant that the bandits were not simple! Yan Wuyang sat down on the mayor¡¯s throne and spoke seriously to Yan Jun, ¡°I want you to bring everyone and assault the bandits.First disrupt the Black Wind Mountain Stronghold and then when the circumstances permit it, kill the bandit leader.Once you make a move, the mayor¡¯s troops will coordinate with you.Once the bandit leader is dead, the army will immediately move in.¡± Yan Jun cupped his hands and said, ¡°Subordinate will follow your orders!¡± Everyone received a secret information scroll.Inside were details of the local terrain, the number of enemies, and the enemies¡¯ strength. ¡°Do you understand everything?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Remember, the bandits are not weak and there are a lot of them.Be careful not to be trapped in the bandit¡¯s lair or you will be besieged by them!¡±Yan Wuyang slowly stood up.His small and rickety body cracked several times as he gently coughed a few times, ¡°Be careful throughout.Now go!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Sir mayor!¡± They confidently left the mayor¡¯s palace. Chu Tian walked at the back of the team.At this time, the little fox came out of his clothes.It wrote a few words in front of Chu Tian with its little claw. ¡°You can also see it?¡±Chu Tian and the little fox¡¯s sparkling eyes met, ¡°This is not a simple mission, but it¡¯s fine.I¡¯m strong enough to keep myself safe, so I¡¯ll just see what is really happening!¡± The little fox rubbed its chin like Chu Tian usually does.It nodded its head and went back in. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Night falls. In a deep area of the mountain, there was a deep valley.The terrain was rough and it was a very hidden place, making it a hard place to assault.This was the Black Wind Mountain Stronghold. If the Yellow Stone City troops launched a direct assault, they would suffer very heavy losses.So the best method was to send in a few experts and have them secretly break in.Then they would kill the bandit leaders and cause the bandits to fall into chaos. The army would seize this moment of weakness and storm in from outside. Yan Jun scanned the terrain and said, ¡°In front of us is the bandit village.Let¡¯s think of a way to sneak in, and remember, we can¡¯t alert anyone.¡± ¡°You guys should go around to the back.In around fifteen minutes, there will be a patrol passing by.Take care of them and be careful not to be seen!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Sou, sou, sou, sou! Four figures jumped out. The four Awakened Soul Cultivators split up into groups of two, heading either left or right. Chu Tian looked in the distance.The entire area was silent and there wasn¡¯t even a single torch lit.It was all covered in a strange fog that made people have a kind of strange feeling. The little fox hissed twice, as if he was trying to warn Chu Tian. Chu Tian pulled out a corpse dan for it to eat as he rubbed its head, ¡°Relax, it¡¯s fine!¡± Everyone else stayed near a small hill as they waited for the best opportunity. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?¡±Fang Han was the first to break the silence as he said to the others, ¡°Where did these bandits come from?¡± ¡°This is such a large village and there are so many bandits, how could the local residents not know anything about them?¡±After Huang Haohan said this, he added in another sentence, ¡°I bet, there¡¯s definitely some kind of problem.¡± Lin Mu also nodded.He was the commander of the mercenary group.He was also famous for his courage and also being overbearing, ¡°What are you scared of?We have over ten Awakened Soul Cultivators here.Even if we¡¯re discovered by the enemy, wouldn¡¯t it be hard for them to do anything to us?We¡¯ll just fight our way out!Since we¡¯ve already taken the money, we just have to finish the mission!¡± Fang Han and Huang Haohan looked at each other and nodded. Chu Tian observed the three young mercenaries¡¯ actions and couldn¡¯t help shaking his head.Young people, they had too much energy and not enough caution.Being a mercenary was like dancing on a knife¡¯s edge with high risks and high rewards.If they were rash like this, it would be hard for them to keep their lives even if they were strong. Around ten minutes later. The Awakened Soul Cultivators came back.Their bodies were covered with energy.¡°It¡¯s taken care of.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve done well.¡±Yan Jun gently waved his hand and said in a low voice, ¡°The Black Wind bandits seem to be having a celebration.This is good chance, we¡¯ll go in now!¡± Yan Jun seemed to have studied the Black Wind Stronghold quite a bit. He seemed to be very clear about the Black Wind bandits¡¯ situation.With his orders, everyone began to feel confident.Without anything to worry about, several black clothed figures jumped out as fast as lightning. They silently entered the Black Wind Stronghold. In the end, without alarming anyone, they smoothly dived into the Black Wind Stronghold. Chapter 109: Trap Chapter 109: Trap Deep in the mountain, the terrain was very complex.The surroundings were covered in large stones, perfect for placing sentries, this increased the difficulty of the infiltration without a doubt.What was lucky was that everyone here was an Awakened Soul Cultivator.They could feel every little movement, they could even sense the smallest breath. A small patrol was silently taken out by Lin Mu and Fang Han.The corpses were hidden behind some rocks and their clothes were all removed. ¡°Everyone, wear the bandit¡¯s clothes.¡± ¡°This will make it easier to sneak in!¡± ¡°There should be over a thousand bandits in the Black Wind Stronghold and each one is very well trained, so we¡¯ll be in trouble if we alert them.We need to attract as little attention as possible.¡± Their group changed into the Black Wind Bandits¡¯ clothing.In this dark village, with a disguise, it was much easier to move around. Very good. It was all going smoothly. Now that they were approaching the centre of the camp, they had succeeded in their infiltration and everyone felt a little more relaxed.Now they just needed to cause a commotion and distract the bandits, then the mayor¡¯s troops would attack and smash through everything in a single move! Lin Mu looked at Yan Jun with an inquiring gaze and said, ¡°So, do we start the surprise attack now?¡± Everyone else was ready to fight. With over ten Awakened Soul Cultivators, if they crashed through the enemy¡¯s lair, it was more than enough to turn the world upside down. ¡°The mayor¡¯s orders are that if the situation permits, we should kill the bandit leader first.So far, we¡¯ve already succeeded in infiltrating, so instead of a direct attack, we should try a sneak attack first.¡± Attack what? Lin Mu, Fang Han, and Huang Haohan looked at each other, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll kill the boss and earn a large merit first!¡±Since they had already decided, the other rogue cultivators didn¡¯t have any complaints. At this time, the cultivators jumped down from their high point, ¡°I¡¯ve already observed the tent positioning of the camp.There are a few big tents in the centre of the camp that are heavily guarded.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it has to be the boss!¡±Yan Jun didn¡¯t even think before saying, ¡°The boss has to be in the centre.Since we have our target, let¡¯s begin!¡± A trace of excitement flashed in everyone¡¯s eyes. This mission seemed like it was quite easy! If over ten Awakened Soul Cultivators sneaked in and killed the bandits¡¯ boss before setting fire to the camp, it would easily cause the bandits to fall into chaos! ¡°Wait a minute.¡± As everyone was prepared to make a move, a voice rang out. Everyone looked over at the ordinary youth.This was the last person recruited by the mayor.He hadn¡¯t said anything from the beginning until now and had been forgotten by everyone. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong here.¡±Chu Tian narrowed his eyes as he looked at the tents.He reminded them, ¡°I suggest we don¡¯t make any rash moves.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re scared then you can go to the side!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s go!¡± This kind of chance to gain merits at this critical moment and Chu Tian was choking up.Of course it made people dissatisfied and their words became sharp. Yan Jun knit his brows and said, ¡°We have over ten people and we¡¯re mounting a sneak attack, what is there to be afraid of? Even if the bandit boss is very strong, we still have the chance to retreat!¡± Chu Tian shrugged, ¡°I think it¡¯s better if I stay as a support.I¡¯ll leave the main duties to you guys.If something happens, I can at least provide some help.¡± Yan Jun was very dissatisfied, ¡°You¡­..¡± ¡°Yan Jun, we don¡¯t have the time for this.We killed several people on the way here and they will find the bodies soon.¡±Lin Mu looked at Chu Tian, there was a trace of disdain in his eyes, ¡°We¡¯ll let you stay here for support then.¡± Fang Han said, ¡°That¡¯s right, we don¡¯t have the time!¡± Yan Jun knitted his brows and pondered for a few seconds.He snorted once, ¡°Fine then!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Little coward, you can just stay here!¡± ¡°You truly are waste!How could the mayor recruit this kind of person!¡± Chu Tian stayed by himself. Everyone moved forward and entered into the camp.They spread out and slowly surrounded the main tent. The guards were all silently taken care of.Finally the over ten cultivators approached the main tent. Yan Jun began to give signals. Five!Four!Three!Two!One! ¡°Go!¡± The Awakened Soul Cultivators attacked at the same time! ¡°Ice Stinger!¡± Ice began to appear around Fang Han until he turned into an ice person several meters tall.His palms slapped the ground and several large ice cones appeared from the ground, freezing the entire main tent. Lin Mu released his source spirit.It was a ten meter tall willow tree which rooted itself into the ground.Lin Mu was covered in green spirit energy as he suddenly shot out with his hands. Hundreds of willow trees emerged from the ground.Just like arrows, they pierced through the ice and stabbed the tent from all directions! ¡°Go and die!¡± Huang Haohan jumped high and released a giant source spirit.It seemed like it was a leaf fan.Huang Haohan pushed down with his palms and the leaf fan heavily swept across. The ice was swept away. A giant hole formed in the ground. Ice Giant Source Spirit, Monster Willow Source Spirit, and the Giant Fan Source Spirit. Three young mercenaries having this kind of strength, the others all felt respect towards them.The other cultivators released their skills and all kinds of strong attacks fell in abundance.The giant central tent was ripped apart and only a hole was left in its place. Lin Mu stared at the hole as he revealed a smile, ¡°Even if it was an expert of the 3rd Awakened Soul Layer, in this kind of situation where he had no defences, there¡¯s no doubt he would die under the combined assault of this many people!Let¡¯s have a look!¡± Fang Han and Huang Hanhao ran over and quickly investigated. Lin Mu anxiously asked, ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°This is bad!We¡¯ve fallen into a trap!¡± ¡°There is no one here!¡± Huang Haohan looked at the giant crater as he showed a panicked expression. Lin Mu was shocked in his heart, ¡°General¡­..¡± He turned to look at Yan Jun, but Yan Jun had already disappeared. Everyone still hadn¡¯t noticed that something was wrong, ¡°General Yan, wasn¡¯t he just here?¡± ¡°This is bad!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a problem here!¡± ¡°We need to retreat now!¡± Everyone realized that they were in danger and had to retreat right away.Who would have thought that before they could even turn, a giant source energy array would appear underneath them. Everyone could feel their source spirits weakening. ¡°This is a forbidden array!¡± ¡°This is bad!My spirit energy is being sucked away!¡± Everyone revealed a panicked expression as a hundred men in black clothing with long blades came out from the tents around them.They had probably been set up here for a while, waiting for them to fall into this trap. This was all a trap! Lin Mu¡¯s face filled with anger, especially he noticed the leader of the black clothed men.He angrily shouted, ¡°Yan Jun!You¡¯ve betrayed us!¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha!¡±A wild laugh came from afar and Yan Jun¡¯s figure appeared.He had a sinister expression on his face, as if he had changed into a different person as he fiendishly grinned and said, ¡°It should be because you reacted too slow!¡± Fang Han¡¯s eyes swept across the surrounding black clothed people and then he looked back at Yan Jun.He had an unbelievable expression on his face, ¡°You¡­¡­you are the Black Wind Stronghold leader! Yan Jun laughed and said, ¡°Wrong!I¡¯m the vice leader!¡± Vice leader? Then the boss was¡­¡­ A stronger aura erupted forward. A black robed old man slowly walked forward surrounded in a black aura.He had a small and thin figure, and there was a cane in his hand. ¡°Mayor!¡± ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± All the rogue cultivators were shocked! What exactly was happening? The Yellow Stone City Mayor Yan Wuyang and the general Yan Jun, they were the leaders of the bandits.Why did they do this! Why would he hire experts to attack his own men? Was he really that bored? Yan Wuyang angrily looked at the group.His eyes seemed to fluctuate as he coldly asked, ¡°Why is there one missing?¡± ¡°That Lu Ren isn¡¯t here!¡± ¡°Humph, how are you doing things?Quickly bring him back.We can¡¯t leave anyone alive today!¡± ¡°Relax, he is just a newly advanced Awakened Soul Cultivator, he has no way of being a threat.It¡¯s easy for me to catch him.This subordinate will go and bring him back now!¡± Yan Jun cupped his hands and turned to leave. Lin Mu regretted the fact that he hadn¡¯t listened to Chu Tian¡¯s warning. But what they couldn¡¯t understand was why did the mayor choose to do this kind of thing? Yan Wuyang was a mayor, he governed over a city with over a million people.This position was already very prestigious, so why did he have to rob merchant caravans?If this matter was exposed, he would bring shame and ruin upon himself! Because out of the caravans that Yan Wuyang had robbed, there were quite a few that belonged to large Central State families.There were even a few from the Four Great Families.This matter was enough to bring redemption on all of Yan Wuyang¡¯s family! The most confusing thing was. Since the Black Wind Bandits belonged to the Yellow Stone City Mayor, why would he go to such lengths to recruit experts.Why would he hire mercenaries and rogue cultivators, then lead them into this trap? These people did not have any conflicts of interest with him, much less any grudges. What was his motive for doing this? ¡°Yan Wuyang, why are you doing all this!¡± Lin Mu didn¡¯t know why his luck was so bad.The first time he took a large mission, he was betrayed by his employer. Yan Wuyang coldly looked at the trapped people, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know why!You only need to know one thing.You need to die here today because you will be the last step of the sacrificial ceremony.Now we¡¯ll have the Awakened Soul Cultivator souls that we were missing!So you dying here, is your honor!¡± ¡°Fuck you!¡± ¡°Everyone, fight your way out!¡± Yan Wuyang disdainfully said, ¡°Want to escape?You¡¯re stuck in this large array and your spirit energy has been sucked dry, you can¡¯t even display your source spirits.Why do you still think you can escape?¡± ¡°Kill!¡± Lin Mu and Fang Han led the dozen Awakened Soul Cultivators to charge forward. Although their spirit energy had been sucked out by the large array, they still had strong battle strength.As long as the two sides crashed, they could immediately take care of the black clothed men. ¡°Take them alive!¡± Yan Wuyang waved his hand and the countless black clothed men jumped forward like a pack of wolves. Lin Mu roared as he rushed at Yan Wuyang, ¡°Death to bandits!¡± ¡°You overestimate yourself!¡± Yan Wuyang snorted and a black fog came from his body.It was like an evil demonic presence as it released killing intent and charged at Lin Mu. ¡°This is¡­¡­.a demonic art!¡± Lin Mu gave a cry of shock as he lost consciousness. Chapter 110: Heavenly Demon Art Chapter 110: Heavenly Demon Art Chu Tian saw the camp was abnormal with a single glance.In fact, he had seen through all of it even earlier.When he saw Yan Wuyang at the mayor¡¯s palace for the first time, Chu Tian felt a faint demonic qi surrounding Yan Wuyang¡¯s body. It was probably because he practiced a demonic art. Chu Tian wouldn¡¯t have cared under normal circumstances, but remembering Jing Hu¡¯s description of the bandit leader, he felt that this was not as simple as it seemed. Demonic art? What was a demonic art? A demonic art was a cultivation technique that used very bloody materials to practice, such as life essence blood or souls.Cultivating a demonic art made one more irrational.As their understanding of the cultivation technique deepened, they became more hot tempered.They would become bloodthirsty and lose control of themselves as they became obsessed with danger. So while demonic arts were strong, there weren¡¯t many people that practiced them. The mysterious bandits had a person that practiced a demonic art and the Yellow Stone City mayor also practiced a demonic art.How could there be such a coincidence? Whether the two had connection or not, it was hard to make a decision earlier. After entering the Black Wind Stronghold, Chu Tian had investigated the camp and found that it was all one big trap! No wonder Yan Wuyang only wanted rogue cultivators. No wonder Yan Wuyang only wanted young mercenaries with no backers. If these people were to go missing, no one would make a big fuss about it. Chu Tian had seen through Yan Wuyang¡¯s trick.Although he had told Lin Mu about it, who would have known that they would ignore him and actually taunt him.He had no other way so he could only retreat. ¡°The large array has been activated.¡± ¡°Those fellows truly are too unfortunate!¡± Chu Tian felt a vibration from far away.The battle must have begun on that side.Lin Mu and the others had their battle strength suppressed by the array, they couldn¡¯t possibly escape from this trap. They were in trouble now. Whether they lived or died, Chu Tian couldn¡¯t care less! Who told those idiots not to listen to him? Chu Tian could just leave, but the problem was that Miracle Commerce¡¯s merchandise was still in their hands.If he left, what would he do about the Nether Flame Grass, Three Lives Demonic Insects, and the Electromagnetic Crystal Stones that were worth over a million gold coins? One-two million gold coins meant nothing. The problem was that the Nether Flame Grass and Three Lives Demonic Insects could be considered rare materials.Even with the Tianchen Commerce¡¯s channels, it would be hard to collect another batch in a short period of time.If it was delayed ten-fifteen days, it would have quite an effect on Miracle Commerce. Time was money! While Chu Tian hesitantly stood outside the Black Wind Stronghold. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha¡­¡­I finally found you!¡± A strong aura burst forth in the dark night, just like a terrifying spiritual attack. The corners of Chu Tian¡¯s mouth drew back into a cold smile. His right hand moved. The Netherworld Sword was unsheathed. The sword edge glowed with a dazzling glow as it swept through the darkness leaving a purple sword glow. Dang! The black figure was knocked back several meters. Yan Jun¡¯s blade had been split in two as he revealed a fitting shocked expression, ¡°My weapon is a high levelled spirit weapon.Such a strong treasured sword!¡± Under the moonlight, the Netherworld sword shined like a piece of ten thousand year old ice.Nothing had changed and nothing had been damaged! Chu Tian wore a simple blue robe.He held the sword in his right hand and pointed it at the ground.His eyes shined like water as he looked around, then he smiled and said, ¡°Chasing me all alone, that is not a smart thing to do!¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha!¡±Yan Jun broke out in laughter as his eyes turned red.His body was covered in demonic qi, ¡°You think that with a divine weapon, you can beat me?I¡¯ll let you realize just how stupid that idea is!¡± Yan Jun spirit energy condensed into the shape of a giant green ape.As his spirit energy increased, his strength also increased.His muscles began to inflate as his entire build became larger. Four Armed Spirit Ape Source Spirit? The Four Armed Spirit Ape was a very strong spirit beast. This spirit beast was naturally born with four arms and had incredible strength.It had a body as hard as diamond and lived in the most dangerous place.The four armed spirit ape was a special kind of spirit beast that could practice human cultivation techniques. Ya Jun had a Four Armed Spirit Ape Source Spirit.Not only would his attack and defence increase, he would also experience an increase in his cultivation technique practicing speed.So he had quite a strong battle potential. Chu Tian stared at the Four Armed Spirit Ape Source Spirit and his brows slightly knit together, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what kind of demonic art you¡¯re practicing, I have to say that you¡¯re practicing this demonic art the wrong way.It can be used to instantly increase your strength and has quick effects, but it destroys your potential!You are being used by others!¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± ¡°You think I¡¯ll believe you?¡± ¡°Die under my fist!¡± Yan Jun fist was covered in a black qi until his entire fist turned black.It was just like a ferocious ghost wrapping around his fist. ¡°Howling Ghost Fist!¡± The wild energy suddenly shot forward! Chu Tian swept his sword across to block the fist¡¯s strength, but its wild strength burst forward, just like a large stone falling down a waterfall.The surrounding soil was blown away and the earth was pushed back several meters leaving a large hole. ¡°This sword can suck in my power!¡± Yan Jun had used all his strength in this one attack.A normal spirit weapon would have already been broken, but this sword in his hand had not only blocked Yan Jun¡¯s attack, it had also sucked in most of Yan Jun¡¯s power.The surplus energy had been sucked into Chu Tian¡¯s body and not much was left. This was the power of the Netherworld Sword. Actually the Netherworld Sword was not only a sharp weapon, it was also a very strong defensive tool. Chu Tian loudly roared. ¡°Sword!¡± The Demon God¡¯s Sword Source Spirit appeared behind him and the Netherworld Sword was covered in spirit energy.The sword glow suddenly increased in intensity and its strength increased by several times.Yan Jun was forced back by this terrifying strength. Yan Jun began to feel deep fear. Such a strong source spirit aura! There were many people with sword source spirits in Central State, but he had never heard of this source spirit! This sword source spirit was stronger than any other sword spirit he had seen.It seemed to comparable to the legendary God Level Source Spirit.With this kind of source spirit, it wasn¡¯t a problem to skip ranks and fight people! A very dangerous sword! A very dangerous source spirit! Even if this person hasn¡¯t cultivated a top class cultivation technique, he couldn¡¯t be underestimated just based on these two things! Yan Jun¡¯s expression became very solemn, ¡°You seem to have some skills, but with just this ability alone, you can¡¯t beat the ?Heavenly Demon Art? the sage taught me!¡± ¡°Heavenly Demon Art?¡±Chu Tian shook his head, ¡°What nonsense is this?Don¡¯t waste my time.Let¡¯s fight already!¡± ¡°Humph!I¡¯ll let you taste the power of my Heavenly Demon Art!¡± Yan Jun suddenly lifted up his hands and his expression became even fiercer.His skin quickly became darker as tadpole like stripes began to cover his body.Finally it turned into a dark purple colour and covered his body like a tattoo. Chu Tian¡¯s expression became solemn, ¡°His spirit energy has at least doubled.The amplification effect is actually this strong!¡± Yan Jun released the full cultivation technique as his body was covered in profound purple runes, just like a terrifying totem mark.His skin began to turn dark and his body was covered in a demonic qi, giving off a very strange feeling. The little fox sat on Chu Tian¡¯s shoulder.Its furry white tail swung back and forth as its bright, shining eyes revealed a look of disdain. ¡°Your time to die is now!¡± Yan Jun stepped forward and instantly disappeared. Actually he didn¡¯t disappear.Rather he moved at an extreme speed that seemed like he had disappeared. How fast! Chu Tian¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t keep up and when he had caught up, Yan Jun had already appeared behind him.His palm cut down just like a steel blade, trying to pierce through Chu Tian¡¯s body. At this crucial moment. The little fox sucked in with his nose and something strange happened.The demonic qi surrounding Yan Jun seemed like it could not resist as it left his body and was sucked into the little fox¡¯s nose. Yan Jun was shocked. This little beast that was as small as a fist, it had seemed normal so he hadn¡¯t paid any attention to it.He never would have thought that this little beast would have this kind of ability. Glass Body! Chu Tian¡¯s body was instantly covered in a starlight glaze.When Yan Jun¡¯s hand sliced down, a loud sound rang out.A large part of the starlight glaze had cracks appear, but it had withstood the attack. The terrifying strength was rebounded. Yan Jun¡¯s arm broke in several areas.He gave a pitiful cry as he was sent flying and crashed onto the ground. ¡°It seems this little thing has its uses!¡± Chu Tian fondly looked at the little fox.He had really underestimated his opponent.This ancient cultivation technique seemed to be quite strong.Although the ?Heavenly Demon Art? drew upon one¡¯s potential, it seemed like it was more powerful than he imagined. If the little fox hadn¡¯t sucked in most of Yan Jun¡¯s demonic qi, even if Chu Tian wasn¡¯t killed in a single hit, he would still have suffered heavy injuries. The little fox sneezed and then stood up on its two legs.Just like a person, it crossed it¡¯s two claws and the look of disdain turned into one of pride. ¡°Here¡¯s a reward!¡± Chu Tian took out a corpse core and the little fox immediately happily grabbed it as it began to nibble on it. Yan Jun lied on the ground.He had lost all his battle power as he said with a panicked expression, ¡°What kind of cultivation technique is that?It can actually withstand the power of my Heavenly Demon Art!¡± Yan Jun was very clear just how strong his attack was. Even if half his demonic qi was sucked in by that mysterious spirit beast, he still had at least half of his original strength.Even same level cultivators would have found it hard to block this attack.This person was clearly someone that had just advanced into the Awakened Soul Realm.Not only had he blocked it, he had actually reflected it and heavily injured him. This heaven defying defensive power was just too terrifying! His source spirit was clearly a sword.The sword source spirit was clearly an attack source spirit, it wouldn¡¯t provide any kind of defense.This was only possible if he practiced some kind of defensive cultivation technique and had practiced it into the large success realm. How could Yan Jun know? Chu Tian¡¯s ?Starlight Immortal Body? had only just entered the small success realm. ¡°Heavenly Demon Art?Although it has this kind of power, it still harms one¡¯s own potential.It hurts oneself eight hundred times and the enemy one thousand times.It is only a small path, it can¡¯t enter the great halls of cultivation.¡± After he finished, the sword in his hand fell and a head fell to the ground. Yan Jun had been killed. Chu Tian stared in the direction of the Black Wind Stronghold as he muttered, ¡°Where did they learn this ancient demonic art?What kind of experiences they had, this is finally becoming a little interesting!The bandits inside the Black Wind Stronghold should be the elites of the Yellow Stone City army.If I go in killing by myself, I¡¯ll be overwhelmed by their numbers.¡± The little fox put down the half chewed corpse core as it pointed in a direction. ¡°You want me to go that way?¡± The little fox nodded and Chu Tian followed the little fox¡¯s directions.He bypassed all the patrols and soon he left the deep valley as he arrived in front of a large cave. The cave was vertical to the ground. There were several black clothed bandits guarding the outside. A thick demonic qi came from the dark cave and slowly ascended up.Chu Tian¡¯s intuition told him that this kind of mysterious dark cave was related to these people. When Chu Tian was prepared to enter, a sound rang out from the distance and he quickly restrained his aura. Yan Wuyang was walking in front as he brought the injured captives with him.There were black clothed guards all around as the slowly came over. They had all been captured? ¡°Go in!¡± Yan Wuyang forcefully brought Lin Mu and the others into the dark demon¡¯s lair. Chapter 111: Demon’s lair Chapter 111: Demon¡¯s lair What was happening in the demon¡¯s lair? Even if he lost his curiosity, the Miracle Commerce¡¯s merchandise still haven¡¯t been retrieved yet.He had no choice but to go down and investigate. Only, the demon¡¯s lair¡¯s surroundings were guarded by over ten black clothed men.Each one of them was a terrifying person.They all had cultivations at the peak 9th Body Refinement Layer and Chu Tian would have to spend a lot of effort to take care of them. Even if he chose to stealthy method and sneaked in without being seen, a single person with a single sword couldn¡¯t take out all of them without making a sound. The Black Wind Stronghold had over a thousand bandits present so he couldn¡¯t make any rash moves.If he disturbed the bee¡¯s nest, Chu Tian could just forget about finding out the secret hidden in the demon¡¯s lair. He had no choice. He could only us that! Chu Tian walked from his hiding place behind the large stone and openly walked over to the demon¡¯s lair. Because Chu Tian was still wearing the Black Wind bandits¡¯ uniform, the black clothed people were surprised and were unable to recognize who he was.They simultaneously drew their weapons and shouted, ¡°Where are you from!This is a restricted area, don¡¯t you know?Quickly scram unless you don¡¯t want your life anymore!¡± Hong! An invisible pressure suddenly burst forth! A fierce outline appeared behind Chu Tian.Just like an ancient demonic god arriving in the present, an ancient and eternal aura was released.It was enough to make anyone shocked and afraid. The fierce outline disappeared in a flash. Chu Tian opened his closed eyes.His eyes turned a strange silver white colour.The left eye was silver and the right eye was white.There were seven other pupils that appeared inside his pupil with one in the middle and the rest surrounding it like petals.The colours of each pupil was different and they superimposed in the middle, just like a strange blooming flower. The instant the several black clothed men saw Chu Tian¡¯s eyes. Hong! In that moment. The entire world seemed to be crashing down! They all lost consciousness and did not make a single sound as they fell to the ground.Their brains stopped functioning and their hearts stopped beating.They did not have single injury inside or outside of their bodies, but they had died just like that.213333 In this short period. The entire process did not even last half a second. Chu Tian had just looked at these people and they had all been killed. Pain, pain, pain! His head really hurt! Chu Tian¡¯s face turned pale as he used his hand to wipe his forehead.He took in several deep breaths as he slowly recovered.He took out a piece of Yuan Essence Grass from his pocket and swallowed it, quickly recovering most of the spirit energy he had used. Every time he used his main source spirit, it was very draining on his soul! Large quantities of meteorite grass had already been used on his body so Chu Tian¡¯s meridians were already several times thicker than normal people¡¯s and he had more overall spirit energy compared to normal people.Even in this kind of situation, if he used his main source spirit to attack, he could only withstand releasing one attack. The consumption was too big! It almost completely drained all the energy in his body! The little fox gave a whining sound as it curled up its furry body.Its sparkling eyes revealed a look of shock and dread. ¡°Now you know how powerful your master is! ¡°Now let¡¯s see how you act from now on!¡± The little fox returned to normal as it gave Chu Tian a fierce look, seemingly protesting towards him. Chu Tian did not pay attention to it as he openly walked into the demon¡¯s lair.This should be a kind of ruin, but it didn¡¯t seem to be very old.It looked like it was only several hundred years old. Long stone steps led down.There were black stone walls to the left and right carved with demonic totems.The entire area was filled with a strange aura.When he came to the end of the stairs, a sinister main hall appeared in front of Chu Tian. Boxes of treasures were piled in every corner of the main hall. Gold and silver treasures and materials for weapons were scattered all around, just like a storage hole for treasures. Finally, he had found them!Chu Tian found that in between the goods, there were flags of different companies.This was clearly the merchandise that had been stolen. In the center of the main hall, there was a pool of blood.It was filled with thick blood that seemed to be alive as it slowly wriggled about.The Yellow Stone City mayor Yan Wuyang led twenty black clothed thieves as they stood around it. Yan Wuyang¡¯s face was covered in awe and worship as he kneeled in front of the pool of blood.He was full of admiration as he repeatedly bowed down.His mouth was mumbling as if he was talking to someone. Suddenly, he stood up and he waved his right hand, ¡°Bring them down.¡± The black clothed men came in with woman and children. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± ¡°Let me go, let me go now!¡± Huang Haohan and three other cultivators were pulled out from the captives by the black clothed people and brought in front of the pool of blood. The blacked clothed people and Yan Wuyang bowed and shouted. ¡°My Lord, please receive this sacrifice I offer!¡± Lin Mu and Fang Han both had the desire to kill as they loudly shouted, ¡°No!¡± The four people thrown into the pool of blood did not sink, rather they just floated on the surface.The blood water seemed to come alive as it entered two of the cultivators¡¯ seven orifices.The two of them began to twitch as they lost their vital energy and spirit energy.Their skin dried as their bodies began to age gradually. Chu Tian gripped the Netherworld Sword as he hid in a corner and watched, he could not help frowning.The blood pool seemed to absorb a person¡¯s body essence and vitality, it truly was powerful. ¡°Not bad, not bad¡­¡­¡± ¡°Awakened Soul Cultivator¡¯s life essence and vitality are quite a treat.¡± ¡°As long as it can keep devouring Awakened Soul Cultivators, this place will awaken soon.¡± ¡°These plundered goods will be used to build the capital of the holy saint.¡± ¡°Your efforts in helping with this revival will of course be considered a large merit.Naturally you¡¯ll receive rewards afterwards.¡± A voice came from the pool of blood.The voice was very dry and abrasive, just like the sound of someone scratching on a stone.It made people feel very uncomfortable. Yan Wuyang excited continued to bow down, ¡°Thank you, Branch Lord!I will go through fire and water for you!What are you guys looking at?Quickly throw those other people in!¡± ¡°Stop!¡±The voice rang out once again from the blood pool, ¡°You seemed to have brought in a little mouse!¡± Yan Wuyang was startled as he suddenly turned his head, ¡°Who is it!¡± Chu Tian knit his brows.This old demon¡¯s spiritual sense wasn¡¯t weak.He was waiting for a chance to sneak attack, but who would have thought that once he entered into the main hall, he would be discovered by the enemy. That¡¯s fine! Since he had been discovered by the enemy, there was no reason to keep hiding. Chu Tian walked out from behind the pillar, ¡°Mayor Yan, we meet again!¡± Lin Mu and Fang Han were stunned. Is this little brat stupid? He had actually gotten away, yet he took the initiative to come back! Yan Wuyang also didn¡¯t think he would see him again, ¡°That waste Yan Jun!¡± Chu Tian laughed and said, ¡°Why are you anxious?I¡¯ll send you on your way to see him again!¡± Yan Wuyang angrily said, ¡°Go, kill him!¡± Twenty black clothed bandits took out their weapons and turned into twenty shadows.From all different directions, they all launched attacks at Chu Tian at the same time.These twenty people were both at the peak 9th Body Refinement Layer, but they could all normally deal with 1st Awakened Soul Layer Cultivators! Hyperfocus! Chu Tian activated hyperfocus and the world began to slow down.Every movement from the black clothed people were all clearly captured inside his brain. The Demon God¡¯s Sword Source Spirit appeared. Chu Tian gripped the Netherworld Sword as he charged forward.Beautiful sword glow like rays of light passed through the black clothed bandits.There was not a single person that could block his sword. Chu Tian passed through the twenty bandits and stopped in the main hall. Putong, putong! The black clothed bandits fell onto the ground one by one, each one had been killed by a single slash.Simple and clean, without the slightest bit of hesitation! Yan Wuyang¡¯s pupils slightly contracted, ¡°The realm of hyperfocus?That useless Yan Jun really did die by your hand!¡± Chu Tian stared at the blood pool for a while.Huang Haohan and the other cultivator turned into a dried corpse at this moment. ¡°Inside of this blood essence, there are probably the essences of over two thousand Body Refinement Cultivators.¡±Chu Tian¡¯s eyes became bone chilling cold, ¡°Harming this many innocent people for your selfish reasons, aren¡¯t you afraid of receiving retribution?¡± ¡°People will punish the heavens and destroy the earth for themselves!¡±Yan Wuyang revealed a crazed look, ¡°I¡¯m already sixty years old and have been the mayor of this small town for over twenty years.I used to think that I would spend my entire life this way!¡± ¡°This world is vast and filled with wonders.The Southern Summer Country is just a drop in the ocean and people will waste away in a small city like this!I¡¯m not satisfied, I¡¯m not satisfied!¡± ¡°It was the Branch Lord that gave me this chance!He gave me the chance to practice the wonderful art of the Heavenly Demon Cult!Giving the chance to grab a new lease on life!A short sighted person like you, how could you understand how I feel!¡± Chu Tian gave a sigh. Everyone had their own fate. But, Yan Wuyang¡¯s feelings, he could understand. In this wonderful world, in this wide world, Yan Wuyang was certainly doomed to be just a little ant, forever living his life in a small place like this.He wanted to leave and go wherever he wanted to go, was that wrong? That¡¯s right! Wasn¡¯t Chu Tian just like him? Chu Tian¡¯s dream, Chu Tian¡¯s goal, it was actually the same as Yan Wuyang.Breaking through that impossible realm and exploring the new world, this was the desire deep inside his heart. Yan Wuyang¡¯s skin gradually turned black and his body was covered in a striped cursed markings.It was just like an evil and ancient totem was being imprinted on his body. Chu Tian slightly knit his brows. The runes on his body became even more complex.His cultivation with the ?Heavenly Demon Art? seemed to be even higher than Yan Jun¡¯s.Yan Wuyang only had a cultivation at the 2nd Body Refinement Layer, but with the power of the ?Heavenly Demon Art?, it seemed his level increased by a whole level! ¡°Now, become a sacrifice to the Heavenly Demon Cult!¡± Yan Wuyang viciously stamped down with his right foot and black and white spirit energy was emitted from his body.It condensed into the image of a fierce two headed ape. Chu Tian revealed a solemn expression, ¡°Ice and fire together?A dual element source spirit!¡± Yan Wuyang¡¯s twin headed ice and fire ape source spirit was a special kind of spirit beast that had two elements, so Yan Wuyang also practiced two different cultivation techniques.Even though he practiced both ice and fire cultivation techniques, there was no repulsion from either.This kind of person had a terrifying battle potential. Moreover, Yan Wuyang also had the ?Heavenly Demon Art? which increased all his abilities by a large increment.It made him strong enough to compare with an expert at the 3rd Awakened Soul Layer. Chu Tian didn¡¯t have a strong enough cultivation technique.With just his trivial 1st Awakened Soul Layer strength, this fight would be very difficult! In this moment! Yan Wuyang¡¯s tiny and thin body suddenly welled up and he turned into a strong giant.He turned into a shadow and shot forward.Cold wind came from his left fist and his fist shot forward. Starlight Immortal Body! Chu Tian was surrounded in starlight and his sword swept across in front of him.Yan Wuyang¡¯s fist collided with the blade and ice began to form on the blade¡¯s edge. ¡°Roar!¡± Yan Wuyang gave a bestial roar as he sent out another fist covered in flames.The fist clashed with the frozen blade and the powers of ice and fire collided, creating a large explosion. Chu Tian was sent flying like a piece of paper and he slammed heavily onto the pillar.Large cracks appeared on the pillar, but Chu Tian had the Starlight Immortal Body to guard him so he barely received any damage. ¡°Ze, ze, ze¡­¡­¡±Yan Wuyang began to laugh, ¡°Your cultivation technique is not simple.With such strong defensive abilities, you do have the ability to kill Yan Jun.But against me, this kind of little defence is useless!¡± After finishing, the demonic qi on Yan Wuyang¡¯s body became stronger.He was completely covered and looked like a ferocious ghost was wrapped around his body. Those two fists were just probing attacks. Now he would be using his full strength. With the experience of fighting against Yan Jun, Chu Tian was very clear that once Yan Wuyang used his full strength, he would reach a speed that would hard for his eyes to keep up with.It was likely that before Chu Tian could react, he would be killed by the enemy¡¯s fist. Since he couldn¡¯t see it with his eyes, then he just wouldn¡¯t use his flesh eyes! Chu Tian closed his eyes¡­¡­.Mind¡¯s eye, open! When Chu Tian opened his mind¡¯s eye, he could clearly see Yan Wuyang¡¯s body.The composition of his power, the characteristics of his cultivation technique, his body¡¯s distribution of spirit energy, even his weaknesses, they were all clearly shown to Chu Tian. ¡°Mind¡¯s eye?¡± A surprised voice came from the blood pool. ¡°Die!¡± Yan Wuyang didn¡¯t care that much as he swept forward with his demonic qi.A fist of ice and a fist of fire, the fists combined and shot out with the strongest strength he could use at Chu Tian. ¡°Fox, it¡¯s up to you!¡± Once the little fox receive the order, it stood up on Chu Tian¡¯s shoulder and forcefully sucked in.The demonic qi on Yan Wuyang¡¯s body was taken by the little fox and swallowed into his stomach. Yan Wuyang was shocked, ¡°What is this thing!It can actually break through my demon art!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s body was covered in spirit energy as the Demon God¡¯s Sword Source Spirit appeared.The Netherworld Sword was instilled with a large strength and the purple glow increased in intensity by several folds. One step! Two step! Chu Tian walked forward two steps.The weaknesses of Yan Wuyang¡¯s body were unable to escape the gaze of Chu Tian¡¯s mind¡¯s eye. The radiant sword glow swept across! Yan Wuyang¡¯s ice and fire fist shot forward and created two large craters on the ground, but it didn¡¯t hit Chu Tian.His eyes popped out as he revealed an expression of disbelief. ¡°I¡­¡­actually lost?Impossible!¡± A red line appeared on Yan Wuyang¡¯s waist.Just like straw that had been cut, his body fell apart into two parts.He had been killed by Chu Tian¡¯s sword! Until the moment his consciousness disappeared. He still couldn¡¯t believe that he had lost! Chapter 112: Heavenly Demon Cult Chapter 112: Heavenly Demon Cult Dang! Dang! Several breaking sounds rang out! Chu Tian cut off the shackles of Lin Mu, Fang Han, and the others. Lin Mu gave a thankful expression, ¡°We won¡¯t say thanks for this large favour.We¡¯ll kill ten thousand in revenge!¡± ¡°This place is quickly being surrounded!¡±Chu Tian gave everyone a piece of Yuan Essence Grass, ¡°Divide these Elixir between you guys, it can quickly recover your spirit energy.We can¡¯t stay here for too long, so prepare to slaughter our way out.¡± ¡°A few casually found dogs are really unreliable.¡± The large blood pool in the middle of the main hall began to swell up as a large figure appeared from it.A terrifying aura filled the area and the blood water seemed to soak the entire area, making people want to vomit. ¡°Young man, your potential is good, it would be a pity to kill you.On this occasion where this saint is hiring people, you should choose to work for me.This one has selected you as his disciple and will teach you a truly sacred demonic art.You will have inexhaustible Elixirs and wealth.¡± This large figure was completely naked.Its body was covered in viscous blood and seemed like a kind of half melted wax figure.It was hard to clearly distinguish its face and only a pair of scarlet eyeballs could be seen. Lin Mu and Fang Han was shocked! What was this thing? There was a kind of bone chilling feeling coming from it. This fellow obviously died several hundred years ago, yet it was now resurrecting in front of them.How could they not feel terrified? ¡°Ha, ha, ha, you should really take a good look in the mirror first!¡±Even though Chu Tian was facing the pressure coming from this blood man, he didn¡¯t feel any fear.Rather he taunted, ¡°A person like you who looks like a piece of shit, still wants me to become your disciple?Even if you don¡¯t feel shame, I still feel shame, pei!¡± ¡°Presumptuous!¡± A terrifying pressure was suddenly released. Lin Mu and the others felt their bodies began to shake.A sea of blood appeared before them as the scent of blood filled their noses, drifting directly into their brain, moving their souls.This kind of pressure, it was enough to make people gasp for breath! Too terrifying.It was simply too terrifying! This kind of terrifying aura went past normal Awakened Soul Cultivators.It even surpassed Illustrious Soul experts! Was this blood person a legendary True Soul Realm expert? The Awakened Soul Realm was divided into three different stages.In the entire Central State area, there were less than ten known True Soul experts.Only the aura of a True Soul expert was enough to make a normal Awakened Soul Cultivator collapse without fighting! ¡°I am a Branch Lord for the Heavenly Demon Cult.For people who come from a weak kingdom, you aren¡¯t even qualified to be considered an ant in my eyes!¡±The blood person slowly stood up from the blood pool and a formidable pressure suppressed everyone in the area, ¡°I originally thought your potential was not bad so I wanted to accept you, but you actually think you¡¯re that valuable?Then you can go die!¡± A wild killing intent erupted. Everyone felt as if they had entered into a cave of ice! Over, it¡¯s over.If a True Soul expert made a move, these people simply did not have the strength to resist him! The blood person¡¯s eyes swept across the others as it coldly said, ¡°Now that I¡¯ve been revived, I really need a few helpers.I¡¯ll give you a chance to live!¡± Everyone felt as if they saw the light at the end of the tunnel! Who wanted to die? Surviving was a person¡¯s natural instinct! Facing this who knows how old it was, old monster, these people that had never seen the world did not have any courage to resist it. ¡°Kill him! ¡°Whoever can kill him, will be able to become a disciple of our great Heavenly Demon Cult!¡±The blood cold, but inviting voice rang out in the main hall, ¡°This one will personally teach the Heavenly Demon Cult¡¯s prized Demonic Art!¡± At such a remark. Everyone revealed a complicated face. The blood person was definitely an existence with a high cultivation! A senior from several hundred years ago, his knowledge on cultivation techniques and his origins were beyond imaginable! The cultivators gathered here, if they weren¡¯t young mercenaries, they would be rogue cultivators.Being able to become an Awakened Soul Cultivator meant that they were already very lucky.After becoming an Awakened Soul Cultivator, they had basically achieved the highest level they could achieve in their lifetime. Who didn¡¯t want to become stronger? Who didn¡¯t want to practice stronger cultivation techniques? Who didn¡¯t want to go out into a broader new world? This kind of once in a lifetime opportunity, they would not encounter ever again! Chu Tian saw several people¡¯s expression change, ¡°This is just a trick, you can¡¯t let yourself be fooled!¡± The blood person¡¯s voice was filled with urgency as he said, ¡°Do you want to spend your life as a nobody?Now that this golden opportunity is given to you, as long as you pass this one test, you can become a disciple of the Heavenly Demon Cult.You can follow this one to see the world and rebuild the sacred church back to its previous glory!¡± The eyes of several people began to turn wild. The weakest this person could be at is the True Soul Realm, it might have even broken through the Awakened Soul Realm, there wouldn¡¯t be many like it that could be found in the Southern Summer Country.If they could follow this peerless expert, they could receive a great fortune! ¡°Do not be confused by what is presented.This person was heavily injured to the point of death several hundred years ago, that¡¯s why it sealed its vitality and has been slumbering until now.By confusing a person like Yan Wuyang, it was all for finding restorative materials.¡± ¡°It¡¯s injuries still have not been healed and it is currently in a very feeble condition.If it had the confidence to kill us, it would have already made a move.It wouldn¡¯t need to say this much nonsense!¡± The blood person¡¯s expression fell. This fellow can actually see through him? This blood person was truly one of the Branch Lords of the Heavenly Demon Cult, but it had been injured to the point of death in the past.By using a mystical self freezing skill, it was able to preserve its vitality until now. Yan Wuyang had opened the ruins and awakened this blood person.Through misleading Yan Wuyang, the blood person had made him slaughter countless innocent people and around one-two thousand Body Refinement Cultivators.He had refined a massive amount of life essence and slowly recovered itself. It had been recovering for several months. The blood person¡¯s injuries had been stabilized, but in terms of its spirit energy, its cultivation base had not been recovered yet.Only by absorbing life essence of cultivators in the Awakened Soul Realm or above could it restore itself to its peak condition. Who would have thought that Chu Tian would appear halfway. The blood person was very weak right now and couldn¡¯t even use 1% of its peak power right now! Lin Mu resisted the temptation of the blood person and turned around to shout at everyone else, ¡°This is just all a bluff!He wants us to go and kill each other!Everyone, don¡¯t be fooled by him!¡± ¡°Peerless cultivation techniques, infinite wealth, honored prestige¡­..As long as you follow me, you can gain all of this!¡±The blood person said word by word, ¡°Are you sure you want to see this opportunity disappear?Do you wish to bring about your own demise?¡± ¡°Kill, kill!¡± ¡°Kill this fellow!¡± These rogue cultivators¡¯ eyes turned red as their eyes filled with killing intent.They stared at Chu Tian, already forgetting just who it was that saved them, who it was that recovered their spirit energy. Fang Han angrily rebuked, ¡°This demon had wanted to absorb your life essence and it was Brother Lu that saved us.Now, not only do you not repay Brother Lu, you actually want to help this demon harm him!Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡± ¡°Move!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t block us!¡± ¡°This is a once in a lifetime opportunity.Even if you don¡¯t want it, we still want it!¡± Fang Han and Lin Mu was standing in front of Chu Tian as they looked solemnly at these people. The blood person continued to instigate these people as it let out a wild laugh, ¡°Kill!Kill!Kill them!People will punish the heavens and destroy the world for themselves.Tread over their corpse and enter into the new world!¡± Chu Tian shouted, ¡°Block them for me, I¡¯ll go and kill that disfigured monster. ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Mu and Fang Han loudly roared as they worked together to block the rogue cultivators. Chu Tian raised his sword as he rushed past the main hall, directly attacking at the blood person. The fight was about to begin! Lin Mu and Fang Han had strong cultivation bases, but against four enemies each, they wouldn¡¯t be able to last long.Chu Tian had to finish the fight quickly. ¡°You want to fight this one alone?¡± The blood person¡¯s spirit energy soared and it released an ear grating noise.A large blood red bat source spirit appeared from behind it.Once the blood coloured bat was summoned, instantly the surroundings turned the same as it released an intense blood red pulse! ¡°Blood Demon Bat?¡± Chu Tian¡¯s eyes narrowed as he stopped in place and began to retreat.The blood red pulse reached his body and created large cracks on his Glass Body. An ear grating energy wave directly entered into his brain, making Chu Tian lose consciousness.Chu Tian¡¯s eyes turned dark for a second and almost fainted. How powerful! It was a double edged attack which combined the bat sonic waves with spiritual energy! Chu Tian practiced the ?Starlight Immortal Body? so he could block the energy portion of the attack, but he had no way of blocking the spiritual portion of the attack.Although this blood person¡¯s strength had not been recovered, his battle potential was still at least at the 3rd Awakened Soul Layer! With Chu Tian¡¯s current strength it was hard for him to even beat a peak 2nd Awakened Soul Layer cultivator.Not to mention a 3rd Awakened Soul Layer Cultivator, the difference in cultivation bases was just too large! ¡°You didn¡¯t take the path to live that I gave you, so you can only become a sacrifice for me!¡± The source spirit of the blood person released another sound wave attack and sent Chu Tian flying several feet back, breaking several support pillars.If it wasn¡¯t for the Starlight Immortal Body, Chu Tian would have been heavily injured. What was the worst part of it all was the fact that the sound attacks had a spiritual portion attached to them, making it hard for Chu Tian to make a move.It became impossible for Chu Tian to dodge or put up any resistance. ¡°Ten Thousand Bat Devouring Body!¡± The blood person raised his hands high up and the bat source spirit dissipated.A blood mist appeared and covered the blood person¡¯s body.Countless wild red bats were born from within the mist and like a blood coloured cloud, they quickly rushed toward Chu Tian. Once the vampire bats fell onto his body, they instantly began to suck him dry of his life essence. ¡°Scram!¡± The God Demon¡¯s Sword appeared with a flash! The blood coloured bats were all destroyed as they turned back into a blood mist that surrounded the blood person.And Chu Tian¡¯s starlight body began to recover, returning to its strongest form.Even his injuries began to start healing. ¡°He can recover his consciousness this fast?¡± The blood person was a little surprised. Normally, for a trivial 1st Awakened Soul Layer Cultivator, when they receive the bat¡¯s spiritual attack, it was normal for them to faint.Even if they had a strong will, it was hard for them to recover this quickly! There was a problem with this brat¡¯s body! Chu Tian¡¯s main source spirit helped him counteract injuries to the soul! Because of this, the blood demon bat¡¯s spiritual attacks did not have that much of an effect on Chu Tian! The blood person soared into the sky as the blood mist turned around him, ¡°Prolonging your own suffering.This one will take your little life!¡± Chu Tian did not have much spirit energy left in his body, but the Demon God¡¯s Sword Source Spirit continued to add more power into the Netherworld Sword.The purple sword glow of the Netherworld Sword grew in intensity.One meter, two meter, three meter¡­¡­The sword glow grew until it was four-five meters long.It was a purple and red beam that seemed to contain an ancient devastating power that seemed like it could cut through anything in the world! Could sword intent be this powerful? This sword source spirit was not a small deal! This one slash condensed all of Chu Tian¡¯s strength into a single attack.If the blood person took it directly, even it would find difficult to resist.But the blood person was confident, because it had practiced the Heavenly Demon Cult¡¯s ?Blood Transformation Art?.It was a very evil art that required many living cultivator¡¯s life essence as resource, but it was a body that was capable of attacking and defending. The blood mist entwined around his body was formed from life essence.It could be condensed into a strong protective layer so that it was confident that it could block Chu Tian¡¯s slash! ¡°Heavenly Demon Devouring Blood!¡± The blood person released a large blood mist that instantly engulfed Chu Tian.A strong corrosive power continued to seep into the Starlight Immortal Body¡¯s defenses and they slowly weakened. As long as it could break through these defenses! Chu Tian would be killed by the blood poison! At this crucial minute, the little fox suddenly jumped out and spat an ash gray glow at the blood person.When the blood person was covered in the glow, the blood fog surrounding it became like water and it disappeared from its body, all of it being sucked into the little fox¡¯s belly. The blood person was startled, ¡°What?¡± Although it had noticed this spirit beast, it never thought that this spirit beast would have this kind of ability.Not only could it suck in the ?Heavenly Demon Art?¡¯s demonic qi, it could even suck in the ?Blood Transformation Art?¡¯s blood qi. These two demonic arts were among the most important cultivation techniques of the Heavenly Demon Cult! It was only a little beast, how could it suppress these world shattering demonic arts? The blood mist collapsed! Not only had it eliminated most of the blood person¡¯s defense. It had also eliminated most of the blood person¡¯s power! The essence of the ?Blood Transformation Art? the blood person practiced was that the most of his power was placed in the blood.Once the blood mist was dissipated, it was equivalent to its power running out.The originally weakened person now became even weaker. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Stop!¡± The blood person loudly shouted as the five-six meter giant sword glow split him in half! The blood person had been split in two! This hundreds of years old demon had died under Chu Tian¡¯s sword! Chapter 113: Fusing with the Netherworld Flame Chapter 113: Fusing with the Netherworld Flame This several hundred year old grand character had been killed by the sword of an unknown youth who was only at the 1st Awakened Soul Layer.He had completely jumped levels to fight someone and it wasn¡¯t a small jump. Was this still a person? He was simply a monster! When their beautiful dreams had been shattered! These rogue cultivators¡¯ face all turned white as they lost their will to fight.They all quickly ran away from the fight in fear. Lin Mu loudly roared, ¡°Where are you running!¡± Chu Tian shouted, ¡°Do not pursue a desperate foe, forget about it!¡± This motley group of people, Chu Tian did not care about them.Moreover, Lin Mu and Fang Han¡¯s spirit energy were about to be exhausted. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve never admired anyone in my life, you are definitely the first person!¡±Lin Mu said with an excited face, ¡°You killed that demon and the Yellow Stone City mayor Yan Wuyang, it is truly a huge accomplishment!You¡¯ll definitely become famous!¡± Become famous? Forget about that! To a person like me, becoming famous is too easy.Rather, it is being low key that is hard to accomplish! ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early.¡±Fang Ha knit his brows and said, ¡°The Black Wind Stronghold is filled with Yan Wuyang¡¯s men, we¡¯re still not out of trouble yet.¡± ¡°What is there to be afraid of?We¡¯ll just fight our way out!¡±Lin Mu looked over at Chu Tian, ¡°Brother, what do you think?¡± ¡°Leaving like this is too simple!¡±Chu Tian shook his head and said, ¡°We were cheated by the old fool and almost lost our lives, shouldn¡¯t we take some interest?¡± As if they had suddenly realized something, their eyes swept across their surroundings.The floor was filled with gold and silver, equipments, and materials.There was a rich atmosphere and a glow came from the treasures. If this fell into a normal person¡¯s hands, it would be enough for them to live a life without worry! Even if an Awakened Soul expert obtained this, it could still be considered a large treasure! The little fox deftly jumped out and disappeared in a mass of fog.Its head appeared from a pile of resources the next second and its claws were holding onto a spirit fruit as it gnawed at it with great interest. The spirit fruit was twice the size of its body and was finished off in just three-four seconds.The little fox did not seem to grow at all. Lin Mu and Fang Han were shocked. What kind of little beast was this? That strange teleporting technique and its incredible appetite, people couldn¡¯t help looking at it with admiration. At this moment, the sound of fighting rang out from above them.The rogue cultivators that had just fled had begun fighting with the Black Wind Bandits.These bandits had discovered that something had happened and had to attack. ¡°You guys take the Branch Lord¡¯s body and Yan Wuyang¡¯s head over.Once that motley group sees these two things, their morale will definitely suffer a blow!¡± ¡°Good decision!¡± The Black Wind Bandits were mostly made up of Yan Wuyang¡¯s soldiers and had followed the blood person with Yan Wuyang, that was how they learned the demon art.When they saw that Yan Wuyang and even the mysterious Branch Lord had been killed, they would know that they had failed and their morale would collapse. Then they just had to take out another few leaders. They would scatter and flee.Even if a few remained, the remaining people wouldn¡¯t be a threat. Lin Mu and Fang Han brought people to leave, but Chu Tian chose not to participate in the slaughter.He first ate a few pills and recovered his spirit energy.He searched through the large pile of treasures for the thing he wanted. ¡°I¡¯ve found it!¡± He opened a large box with the Tianchen Commerce¡¯s logo printed on top. A bunch of square shaped crystal medicine boxes, neatly placed together.Each box contained a piece of black and white herb that was surrounded in a flame aura, like the herb itself was burning. Nether Flame Grass, a yin attributed grass that grew in places rich in yin qi. The Nether Flame Grass contained a powerful flame energy and the flame energy was filled with yin aura, this caused the flame to have a corrosive poison.If a normal person came close to it, they would not likely be able to escape. This material could be used in refining equipment, alchemy, and forming arrays. Although the Nether Flame Grass wasn¡¯t a several hundred year old Elixir, but just like the meteor grass, it lived in a very harsh environment.It was hard to manually cultivate it, so it was considered a rare herb. The Nether Flame Grass was a level 2 material and was a level higher than the meteor grass, so the price was much higher.Each piece was worth five-six hundred gold coins which was around the price of a level 1 Elixir! ¡°This is great!¡± ¡°I¡¯m lucky these things are still here!¡± The box was specially made, not only could it protect the herb, there were runes engraved that could prevent its energy from leaking out.It made sure that people wouldn¡¯t be poisoned by the Nether Flame Grass.There were several big boxes filled with Nether Flame Grass, there was more than a thousand pieces. The Spirit King¡¯s core had decreased by two thirds and the thousand year Netherworld Ghost Flame was very weak right now.It seemed like it was about to be extinguished. He was right on time! If he was late by another day or two, the precious spirit flame would have disappeared! The Netherworld Flame was something very valuable, not to mention this one had been refined by the Spirit King for over a thousand years.This meant that there was a thousand year¡¯s worth of spiritual qi inside the Netherworld Ghost Flame! How valuable was it?It was not any inferior to the Netherworld Sword! There were traces of Netherworld Ghost Flame on the Spirit Bead, slowly peeling off. Chu Tian protected his body with starlight as he prevented himself from making contact with the fire and being burned by it. This mass of blue and white flame was about the size of a fingernail, was slowly beating in the center of his palm.It gave a strong ghostly howl as a dark and frightening aura spilled out. The flame was not very hot, rather it was ice cold. Because the Netherworld Flame was a cold flame, it was not good at burning material, but it was very good at burning energy.Theoretically, it could provide protection from any kind of enemy spirit energy or cultivation technique. After the Spirit King had refined it for a thousand years, the Netherworld Flame was infused with spiritual energy and its corrosive powers became much stronger.Although it didn¡¯t have the ability to burn material, it could still easily corrode common material.The Fire Seed possessed a special spiritual energy that could interfere with an opponent¡¯s spirit. Being able to corrode materials, burning energy, and disturbing an opponent¡¯s spirit, a three layered attack against matter, energy, and spirit.It was very powerful! ¡°First, let¡¯s subdue it!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s palm began to glow as large amounts of spirit energy began to seep into the Netherworld Flame.The originally faint flame began to violently beat a few times. The Netherworld Ghost Flame had only been born a few days ago, so it had a very weak consciousness.It was resisting out of instinct. This was just a futile effort! The Netherworld Flame was too weak.It was on the brink of being extinguished, how could it have the strength to resist Chu Tian?Other than pledging its allegiance, it had no other choices! The spirit energy seeped inside of the flame and took over the ghost flame¡¯s core.It was just like a normal soul contracting spirit weapon.He had a firm control over the Netherworld Ghost Flame. This mass of blue and white flame was connected to Chu Tian¡¯s mind, moving around freely.It lingered around his fingertips, making sure that it avoided harming its master. Chu Tian nodded in satisfaction, ¡°This is a good treasure!¡± The Netherworld Ghost Flame was a kind of natural treasure.This so called natural treasure was something formed by the world itself.There was no need to further refine or process it, it was a kind of treasure that could be directly used. For example, there was a thing in the natural world called the Void Gourd.It was naturally born with a space inside so it could be used as a storage treasure. There were many similar things. Chu Tian didn¡¯t find it that surprising. The Netherworld Ghost Flame Seed had just been activated and the newborn flame was very weak, there was the possibility of it extinguishing at any minute.To make it stronger, he could only continue to feed it. The Netherworld Flame couldn¡¯t be strengthened with just any kind of materials.To cultivate the Netherworld Flame, it wasn¡¯t just that the material had to be full of energy, rather the Netherworld Flame required a certain attributed energy. The Nether Flame Grass was one of those materials! ¡°Go!¡± The Netherworld Ghost Flame fell off his finger and landed on the crystal medicine boxes.Just like a strong acid had fallen on it, dark green burn marks began to form.Just like passing through cardboard, a small hole appeared on top of the crystal medicine box. The Ghost Flame snuck into the medicine box and enveloped a piece of Nether Flame Grass. The herb began to wither.Large amounts of dark red energy flowed from the herb and were completely absorbed by the Netherworld Ghost Flame. After swallowing a piece of Nether Flame Grass, the flame began to shine brighter. The Netherworld Ghost Flame divided in two and burned through two crystal medicine boxes, then it absorbed two herbs.It once again divided into four parts and then absorbed four pieces of Nether Flame Grass. In a quarter of an hour! The thousand pieces of Nether Flame Grass had all been absorbed by the Ghost Flame! ¡°Good, good, good!¡± ¡°This flame is really strong!¡± Under the control of his mind, there were hundreds of blue and white little flames floating in the air, each the size of a fingernail. Chu Tian put his hands together. The countless glowing points gathered together and concentrated into a large fireball.The blue and white flames burned, but there was no heat that came from it, rather it made people feel cold. Normal people did not even need to mention resisting it.Once they looked at the fireball, their hearts would palpitate and they would even see terrifying illusions.The cold dead aura was incredibly terrifying! ¡°Such a large fireball would attract too much attention!¡±Chu Tian controlled the fireball as he revealed an awkward expression, ¡°I don¡¯t have a fire source spirit or practice a fire cultivation technique, where do I put this?¡± With a natural fire source spirit, the spirit fire could fuse with his body. Mo Yan practiced a kind of flame controlling cultivation technique, the flame could go through his cultivation technique and be stored in his meridians. Chu Tian did not have a fire source spirit or practice a flame controlling cultivation technique.The Netherworld Ghost Flame was like a weapon for him, but it was a very special weapon and couldn¡¯t be stored in normal containers. ¡°Zhi!¡± The little fox was busily gnawing on a piece of ginseng as it stretched out its little claw and pointed at the Netherworld Sword. Chu Tian asked in surprise, ¡°You mean to store it in the sword?¡± The small fox gave a confirmation with its little claw. When Chu Tian had first received the Netherworld Sword, wasn¡¯t the sword spirit of the Netherworld Sword a burning monster?Perhaps the Netherworld Sword and the Netherworld Flame were the same life form and had been separated afterwards. ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try!¡± The Netherworld Sword entered the flame. As if the Netherworld Flame met some attractive force, it was immediately drawn in and fused with the Netherworld Sword.The sword began to glow brighter as it bloomed with blue and white light.Flames spilled out from it as it revealed the aura of a newborn life form. Not only was the Netherworld Sword not corroded, its aura became stronger. ¡°So it¡¯s like this!This sword¡¯s spirit was the Netherworld Flame!¡±Chu Tian gently wielded the sword as flames covered the sword.He revealed a surprised expression, ¡°This natural spirit treasure can also be a weapon spirit?This kind of ancient weapon refining technology truly has its good points!¡± After the Netherworld Ghost Flame fused with the Netherworld Sword. A mysterious consciousness came from the Netherworld Sword and gave Chu Tian some insight.At the same time, a mysterious energy seeped from the sword into Chu Tian¡¯s body. The God Demon¡¯s Sword was excited! Chu Tian could clearly feel his cultivation growing stronger! This was truly interesting.Chu Tian raised the fire, the fire raised the sword, the sword raised the person, and then the human raised the flame.Man, sword, flame, three bodies in one, this was the essence of the ?Netherworld Flame Sword?! ¡°He!¡± Chu Tian waved his hand. A cold blade swept across the void, as line of lights began to shine.A ray of sword qi burst forward, passing through a main hall pillar.It actually cut through the pillar and slammed into the wall, creating a large fissure. Chu Tian was scared by the might of his own sword qi! Even if it was a 2nd Layer Awakened Soul Cultivator, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to resist! This was just sword qi that Chu Tian had casually sent out.In other words, it was a random attack Chu Tian had made, yet it was already strong enough to threaten a 2nd Layer Awakened Soul Cultivator! Why was it this strong? Not to mention the casual strike of a 1st Layer Awakened Soul Cultivator, even with a full powered strike, it would be hard for them to break through the spirit energy protection of a 2nd Layer Awakened Soul Cultivator.At most they could heavily injure one, but they could never threaten their lives. This was caused by three main aspects. First was the source spirit.Chu Tian¡¯s Demon God¡¯s Sword Source Spirit contained great bursts of power which helped him increase his swordsmanship. Second was his weapon.The Netherworld Spirit Sword was a soul contracting spirit weapon.Although it had been unused for many years, its might had not decreased.After it fused with the Netherworld Ghost Flame, its strength soared to a very shocking level. Third was his sword art.This was something that anyone who practiced the sword required.The ?Netherworld Flame Sword? had strong explosive strength.Strange and variable, it was suited for assassinations. Good! Very good! Chu Tian¡¯s battle strength had just been increased by several times! Now if he wanted to fight with that random Heavenly Demon Branch Lord, even without the little fox¡¯s help, he could still fight with him! That¡¯s right! Where was the little fox? Chu Tian was so busy gaining insights that he had forgotten about the little fox.When he looked over at the pile of medicine, it was completely gone. A cute little fox was sitting on the ground, rubbing its full belly.It gave a burp and lied down in a comfortable position.It had a look of satisfaction on its face. ¡°Fuck!¡± ¡°This is a joke!¡± ¡°It ate all of it!¡± ¡°You family ruining fox!¡±Chu Tian ran over and grabbed onto the little fox¡¯s ear as he ruthlessly lifted it up, ¡°You¡¯ve eaten father¡¯s several million gold coins!¡± The little fox did not feel any guilt.It stretched out its little claws and made an ugly face at him. So what if this little fox ate all of it? If you have the skills then come and hit me! Chu Tian suddenly filled with anger, ¡°See how I¡¯ll teach you!¡± Would he really hit me? The little fox trembled in fright.He knew his master wasn¡¯t someone easy to deal with as he quickly began to gesture a few times. ¡°What?There are still treasures here?¡± The little fox was pointing at the pool of blood and Chu Tian looked over at it.The place that Heavenly Demon Branch Lord was recovering, were there good things hidden inside? Chapter 114: Harvest Chapter 114: Harvest This little thing was being mysterious, who knew if it was lying to him.But without waiting for Chu Tian to ask anything else, he felt his palm go empty as the little fox disappeared in a mass of fog. It teleported over to the blood pool.Without knowing how it did it, the little fox was floating in the air.It forcefully sucked in and the life essence in the blood began to seethe with excitement.Countless drops of blood seemed to float up as if it was defying gravity and together they formed a river of blood which was all drawn into the little fox¡¯s mouth. The pool of blood was completely dried in less than ten seconds, it was all absorbed by that little fellow.Watching this made Chu Tian dumbfounded! How can the little fox eat everything? What kind of abilities is this little fox hiding? Until now, Chu Tian didn¡¯t know anything about his little pet, the little fox had never shown any kind of battle skills.It only demonstrated its teleporting movement skill and its ability to restrain the power of any demonic beasts, allowing it to restrain any kind of demonic being. The little fox had just been born not long ago. It had more than just a few skills. Chu Tian remembered when he received the little fox from the fox faced corpse king.The fox faced corpse king seemed to be a servant of someone from a long time ago, but what was the Saint Lord that it had mentioned? There was no use in trying to guess these things. He could only find out about it step by step in the future. While the little fox was sucking in the blood essence, its originally snow white fur turned into a bright red color.But after a few seconds, the bright red colour was absorbed into its body and it returned to its normal snow white colour. ¡°Zhi, zhi!¡± The little fox jumped into the bottom of the pool to gather a few things, then it hinted Chu Tian to hurry down. Chu Tian jumped into the hole and the little fox ran over.It stood up and used its claws to point at some stuff beside it. A plain ancient medicine cauldron, a dark red token, a few ancient weapons, and severals black jade slips. These were probably relics from the Heavenly Demon Cult¡¯s Branch Lord! Such a small Branch Lord had this kind of terrifying strength.The Heavenly Demon Cult at its peak was definitely not an ordinary power. A long spear, a pair of short swords, some bloodstained clothes, and a blood red needle. These were the items left behind by the Heavenly Demon Cult¡¯s Branch Lord.The first three were clearly made of quality material, they should be high level spirit weapons.They had a very high value! A middle grade spirit weapon was worth several hundred thousand gold coins, some could even be worth over a million gold coins.A high level spirit weapon could reach over several million gold coins. So, these things were very valuable.But these things have been here for several hundred years, so the spirits residing in the weapons may have become weaker.It was really regrettable that he would have to sell them at a discount because of this. ¡°This needle is a little interesting!¡± Chu Tian took the blood red needle. The needle was several cms long and was as thin as a bull¡¯s hair.It was hard to tell what it was and it didn¡¯t have the fluctuation of a spirit weapon.It seemed like an ordinary thing, but Chu Tian didn¡¯t dare to underestimate it. The material of this thing was not simple! This tiny needle was actually made using something called ¡°Blood Yin Steel¡±.It did not exist in nature and was refined with a very complicated method.The process itself was very bloody and cruel, but once it was refined, it would be very precious. This needle was forged with ¡°level two Blood Yin Steel¡±, so it could ignore any Awakened Soul Cultivator¡¯s spirit energy.It doesn¡¯t matter if it was a Void Soul, Illustrious Soul, or even a True Soul Cultivator, without any defense prepared, a sudden stab from these needles would be enough to kill them. This was a good thing that could ignore cultivation bases! Before Chu Tian could put it away, the little fox¡¯s eyes suddenly turned over.It suddenly threw itself at the needle and swallowed it in a single bite. ¡°Fuck!You also want to eat this?¡± ¡°Spit it out!Spit it out for father now!¡± The little fox covered his mouth with his claws and it backed up against the wall.It raised its head to look at its vicious master and firmly shook its head.It seemed like it would rather die than surrender. ¡°It seems like your skin is itchy!¡± It actually dared to take a treasure from its master.If he didn¡¯t properly teach it today, this little fellow will walk all over father. The little fox suddenly moved away its claws and then it suddenly blew out.A red shadow appeared and something flew by.Chu Tian¡¯s cheek felt a little cool and a few hairs fell down onto the ground. Peng! A small noise sounded out. There was a small round crack in the wall and there was a small hole inside of the crack.A needle covered in demonic qi flew out from the hole, tiny runes were engraved on the needle.The force was under control as it slowly flew towards the little fox. The little fox stretched out a claw and it held the small needle in his hand.His eyes looked over at Chu Tian and he had a proud expression on its face, as if he was taking credit for this. ¡°Fuck you!¡± Chu Tian knocked down on its head. ¡°Wu!¡± The little fox held its head in pain as it gave a aggrieved whimper. ¡°A pet stealing the master¡¯s treasure is not right!Don¡¯t you know that?¡± The little fox bared his teeth as it prepared to fight back, but once it saw Chu Tian¡¯s lifted fist, it quickly nodded its head.Its hands held the needle as it walked over, then it offered it to his master. ¡°Humph!¡±Chu Tian disdainfully curled his lips, ¡°Knowing your wrong is good.This thing that your master does not like, you can keep it.¡± A trace of cunningness flashed in the little fox¡¯s shining eyes. Would it really give up a treasure it like?This fellow already guess what Chu Tian was thinking! This needle wasn¡¯t very strong, but it could ignore spirit energy defenses which made it a good weapon for making sneak attacks with.If this fox that was usually ignore used the needle, it would be easy to catch people off guard. As for sneak attacking people. It wasn¡¯t something that the straightforward Brother Tian would do.It was more of the sneaky little fox¡¯s style! Other than that, once the little fox obtained this weapon, it would have a little more use in battles! Chu Tian looked over the other things.The medicine cauldron looked very normal, but there were several clear red beads around the outside of it. ¡°Blood Essence Bead?¡± The Blood Essence Bead was created from using a living person¡¯s blood and life essence, it was a material necessary to practice certain evil techniques.The Heavenly Demon Cult¡¯s Branch Lord wanted to use the Blood Essence Bead to heal himself, but before he could use it, he had already been killed. These things could be used to directly promote cultivation bases. These were the same level as level two pills. But to refine a Blood Essence Bead, the process was very evil and cruel.It was unknown how many people¡¯s blood were completely drained.This thing had hurt many people and had too many grievances, Chu Tian didn¡¯t want to use it. The few black jade slips were densely covered in runes. A person would be dizzy from reading it. This should be a record of the Heavenly Demon Cult¡¯s rare cultivation techniques.The Heavenly Demon Cult should be a cult with many years of history and these demonic arts should be evolved from ancient cultivation techniques. But compared to the ?Netherworld Flame Sword?, it was far too lacking. Chu Tian looked at it and then disdainfully curled his lip, then he rolled it up. The last thing was a piece of red jade token, it was refined with the level three ¡°Demonic Blood Jade¡±.There were large regulations on the front and a large ¡°demon¡± character on the back, it should be the token of the Heavenly Demon Cult. Chu Tian looked at the little fox and said, ¡°Are there any other treasures?These things have no use to me!The only thing useful was the needle and it was take away by you.¡± The little fox gave a grimace.A master that abuses its pet, you got what you deserved! ¡°That uncoordinated group should have been scattered now!¡± Lin Mu and Fang Han came back covered in blood, they had obvious gone on a slaughter. They were very surprised when they came back because the large pile of herbal medicine in the main hall was gone! Chu Tian revealed an embarrassed smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, because I wasn¡¯t paying attention for a bit, those things were all eaten by this little fellow.¡± The little fox purposely stuck out its swelled up stomach and patted it with his little claw.His expression showed that it was this fox that did it, you guys came too late! The two of them revealed looks of disbelief. How could all these materials fit inside this little beast¡¯s stomach in just a short amount of time?Was this little fellow¡¯s stomach connected to another dimension? ¡°These items were found inside of the blood pool, they should be stuff the Branch Lord used in the past.¡±Chu Tian took out the long spear, short blades, and the blood clothing, ¡°I have no use for these things, you guys can take them!¡± ¡°These¡­¡­These are spirit weapons!¡± The two of them could feel a powerful aura coming from these items and they couldn¡¯t help revealing an excited expression.They were young mercenaries that had just begun working, where would they get the channel and money necessary to buy a single spirit weapon? Chu Tian nodded and said, ¡°Although the weapon spirit¡¯s are weakened, the quality of these spirit weapons aren¡¯t bad, their power is not bad.If you can find an appropriate beast spirit, you can ask a weapon refiner to refine them again!¡± ¡°You can also have these demonic arts.¡±Chu Tian handed over the black jade scroll that the Branch Lord had left behind, ¡°The strength of the demonic art is good, but the practice method is very cruel, and it incites a demonic feeling in your heart.You have to pick one carefully.¡± ¡°Many thanks Brother Lu!¡± The side effects of the demonic arts are very strong, but it was still a high class cultivation technique.How could a normal person resist it?Moreover, they didn¡¯t have to completely practice the demonic art.They could just pick out a few secret techniques and they would profit quite a bit. Chu Tian said, ¡°We need to make use of the time we have, Central State should have been alerted of what happened here.We need to move as many things as possible out of here. .¡± The things stacked in the main hall were not normal merchandise from cities, they were merchandise robbed from caravans. After the people from Central State arrive, they would embezzle most the things here. Since it was like this, why shouldn¡¯t they just take some with them. Chu Tian took the boxes of Three Lives Demonic Insects and Electromagnetic Stones with him. This was the Miracle Commerce¡¯s merchandise.Chu Tian hid it in a forest near the mountain, burying it in a hidden place.When the time was right, he would secretly bring it back. Lin Mu and Fang Han took large quantities of equipments. The two of them had their mercenary group to take care of, this equipment was worth more compared to the silver and gold! While the three people were busy moving goods, the village was completely surrounded by troops, there was no opening left at all.Large quantities of archers were hiding in cover and over a hundred spear soldiers rushed in, just in time to see the three of them. ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Stop for me!¡± The army surrounded the three people. Two people that seemed like leaders walked over.One was a dark skinned large built man, the other was a fair skinned middle aged man that seemed to be around thirty-forty years old. The black skinned man coldly shouted, ¡°This is the base of the Black Wind Stronghold Bandits, if there are people here sneaking around, they probably aren¡¯t up to anything good.Take them away for me!¡± Lin Mu angrily said, ¡°You are just indiscriminately arresting people?We were fooled by that old bastard Yan Wuyang and brought here.It was Brother Lu that killed Yan Wuyang and the Heavenly Demon Cult¡¯s Branch Lord, that was how the Black Wind Bandits was scattered!¡± ¡°What!Heavenly Demon Cult?¡±The fair skinned middle aged man excitedly said, ¡°It really is a ruin from the Heavenly Demon Cult!General Xiong, I¡¯m gonna take a look first!¡± The scholarly middle aged man entered the demon¡¯s lair! The black skinned general¡¯s eyes swept over the three people, he believed that the two people would not be lying.His eyes relaxed a bit and he nodded in satisfaction, ¡°If it really is a ruin of the Heavenly Demon Cult, your accomplishment here is no small merit!¡± Chu Tian curiously asked, ¡°What is the Heavenly Demon Cult?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know about the Heavenly Demon Cult?¡±General Xiong shook his head and said, ¡°Several hundred years ago, it was a large power that ruled several large and small countries, they had a lot of influence.Only, the Heavenly Demon Cult was very cruel and during their reign, they had enslaved the common folk.They used live people for their cultivation which sparked the public¡¯s discontent and was the reason for their extermination.¡± A sect that ruled several large and small countries? It truly wasn¡¯t simple. It was no wonder that a trivial Branch Lord would actually be that strong! At this time, the scholarly middle aged man rushed back as he breathlessly exclaimed, ¡°Did you see a command token!¡± Chapter 115: Being questioned Chapter 115: Being questioned Command token? What command token! Lin Mu and Fang Han were both surprised, ¡°We haven¡¯t seen it!¡± ¡°Dirty things!¡±The scholarly middle aged man¡¯s turned blue as he anxiously and angrily shouted, ¡°You think trash like you can deceive me?I urge you to hand over the command token!Otherwise don¡¯t blame me for being impolite!¡± Lin Mu was young and rash, he had a very impulsive personality.With the way the middle aged man acted, he was very unsatisfied as he snorted and said, ¡°We really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!Not to mention the fact that we haven¡¯t seen the command token, even if we had seen it, why should we give it to you!¡± Peng! The scholarly middle aged man turned into a blur and suddenly punched Lin Mu¡¯s face. Lin Mu couldn¡¯t react and was sent flying a few feet away.His face began to swell and he spat out blood, his eyes filled with amazement. Fang Han angrily rushed out, ¡°Why are you attacking us!¡± The middle aged man¡¯s fist was like lightning as he punched Fang Han in his stomach. ¡°You rogue cultivators listen to me clearly!¡±The scholarly middle aged man white and fair face turned red with anger, ¡°Let me tell you, I am the Dragon Sword Young Master Chu Xinghe¡¯s steward, Chu Tongwen.The Dragon Sword Young Master wants the command token.If you dare hide it, wait for him to kill your clans!¡± Central State Four Young Masters, Chu Xinghe? Once the two of them heard Chu Xinghe¡¯s name, their faces fell.Their originally angry face disappeared and they swallowed their anger, ¡°How could we dare take the Heavenly Sword Young Master¡¯s things?We really haven¡¯t seen it!¡± Pa! Without even finishing. Chu Tongwen slapped out again, once again knocking them to the ground. The Heavenly Sword Young Master¡¯s name was like thunder to their ears.He was the head of the Central State Four Young Masters and was far above the other three Young Masters.He was the foremost talent in Central State.He was the only person in Central State that had the chance to become the second marquis. Lin Mu and Fang Han were only commanders of an ordinary mercenary group. How could they dare to offend this kind of character? If Chu Xinghe wanted to exterminate their clans, he just needed to say it.Although he still wasn¡¯t the head of the Chu Family, he already had countless resources and experts like Chu Tongwen under his control. ¡°Humph!¡± Chu Tian gave a cold snort in front of the two of them. Lin Mu and Fang Han were afraid of Chu Xinghe¡¯s reputation, but he wasn¡¯t the least bit afraid.That¡¯s right, the command token was on him.Chu Tian didn¡¯t know what use it had, but now it seemed like Chu Xinghe wanted it, so it must be something valuable.How could he give it to someone like him? ¡°Tell me quickly!Where¡¯s the command token!¡± Chu Tongwen¡¯s eyes swept over them and they felt a large pressure.It was a giant mountain like pressure. No wonder Lin Mu and Fang Han had been knocked down. The two of them did not fight back out of fear of Chu Xinghe¡¯s influence, but the most important reason was the fact that they weren¡¯t even the middle aged man¡¯s match. This person was at the 3rd Awakened Soul Layer, it would be hard for Chu Tian to even fight him.While the Heavenly Demon Cult Branch Lord was still not recovered, his strength was also around the 3rd Awakened Soul Layer.But Chu Tian had not won with his strength, rather he had won because of the little fox. If it wasn¡¯t for the little fox¡¯s ability breaking through the Heavenly Demon Cult¡¯s Branch Lord¡¯s demonic art and Chu Tian using a sneak attack, it would have been hard to determine who would have won. Now. There was an actual 3rd Awakened Soul Layer expert here.How dangerous this was could clearly be imagined. Chu Tian faced Chu Tongwen¡¯s questioning and insisted, ¡°We haven¡¯t seen it!¡± Chu Tongwen snorted and said ,¡±If I don¡¯t waste you, then you won¡¯t tell me!¡± Chu Tian loudly laughed, ¡°Overbearing and unreasonable, is this the style of people from Central State?¡± You dare say this to me? Seeking death! As Chu Tongwen was about to make a move, General Xiong suddenly loudly said, ¡°Chu Tongwen, you should know when to stop!I don¡¯t care what you want, but these three have uncovered Yan Wuyang¡¯s plot and prevented the Heavenly Demon Cult from resurrecting.They have saved Central State from a large disaster and they have all performed a large merit!¡± ¡°General Xiong, you are too innocent.Do you really think that they were hired help?¡± Chu Tongwen coldly smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t think so!Not only have they not done anything, they could even be members of the Heavenly Demon Cult!¡± Once Lin Mu and Fang Han heard this, their faces lost all colour. Putting this label on them, it was clear he wanted their lives! General Xiong said, ¡°What do you mean?¡±¡± ¡°These people were secretly bringing goods out before they were caught by us, so they just made an excuse to fool us!When I went down to look, half of the goods was already gone.Just based on this, it is enough to deem them guilty!¡±Chu Tongwen¡¯s tone was very severe, ¡°These things do not belong to you and you actually dare to embezzle them.This crime cannot be forgiven and your punishment will be death!¡± General Xiong knit his brows. Stealing the merchandise cannot be justified, but in this kind of scenario, it could be considered as spoils of war. ¡°Naturally, the merchandise does not really matter.The key point is that they are definitely lying!¡±Chu Tongwen said, ¡°General Xiong, you should be able to see it, these three people are only at most at the 2nd Awakened Soul Layer.Can this kind of trash live in the hands of Yan Wuyang?You think that they could make it out alive from the grasps of the reviving Heavenly Demon Sect?Isn¡¯t this all a giant joke!¡± What he said was right.These three people had truly weak cultivation bases. When Chu Tongwen slapped out, Lin Mu and Fang Han had no way of dodging. Could they cope with Yan Wuyang who practiced a demonic art with this kind of strength?Could they fight the Heavenly Demon Cult¡¯s Branch Lord? Chu Tongwen fiercely said, ¡°Now, I suspect that these three people are actually connected to the Heavenly Demon Cult!Please hand them over to me.I will personally bring them back to Central State to torture and interrogate them!¡± ¡°You¡¯re slandering us!¡± ¡°We are people of Main City, how could we have relations in a place like this!¡± Lin Mu and Fang Han¡¯s faces turned very ugly.If they fell into Chu Tongwen¡¯s hands, would they still be able to escape with their lives? Did they really want to add to their crimes?If they didn¡¯t handle this well, their clans might really be exterminated! What was this command token? They really did not seen any command token! General Xiong began to speak up for them, ¡°How did you guys escape from the grasps of Yan Wuyang and how did you defeat the Heavenly Demon Cult Branch Lord?I hope you¡¯ll tell us the truth and will not try to hide anything!¡± ¡°Surnamed Xiong, do you really need to waste time like this?¡±Chu Tongwen snorted, ¡°Give them to me.In just three days, they will definitely spill their secrets.They¡¯ll truthfully tell us everything!¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± Chu Tian loudly laughed. Chu Tongwen snorted and said, ¡°What¡¯s so funny!¡± Chu Tian walked in front of him and looked at him with eyes that did not contain a trace of fear, ¡°What¡¯s strange about this?¡± General Xiong and Chu Tongwen were stunned. ¡°It¡¯s very simple!¡±Chu Tian¡¯s tone became very sharp.He slowly spoke word by word as he forcefully said, ¡°Because, I am stronger than them!¡± General Xiong was startled, ¡°With your little cultivation?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll just prove it for you!¡±Chu Tian pointed at Chu Tongwen to ask, ¡°This dog that the Heavenly Sword Young Master has raised, he should be in the 3rd Awakened Soul Layer, right!¡± Calling Chu Tongwen a dog? There were only a few people in Central State that dared to do this! Chu Tongwen was naturally enraged, ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± ¡°Speaking of this, it truly is meeting enemies in unexpected places.Meeting someone surnamed Chu!¡±Chu Tian slowly took the Netherworld Sword from his back, ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste my breath, so come at me.Since you¡¯re not convinced, then father will hit you until you¡¯re convinced!Father doesn¡¯t have any other skills, I only know how to teach dogs a lesson.¡± Everyone looked at each other in astonishment! This seemingly ordinary fellow actually dared to challenge Chu Tongwen!Doesn¡¯t he know that there¡¯s no difference between this and seeking death? Chu Tongwen wasn¡¯t originally surnamed Chu, he was originally a very famous rogue cultivator, known as the ¡°Life Snatching Scholar¡±.Not only did he have a high cultivation base, he also had an astronomical knowledge.Alchemy arrays, ancient symbol arrays, there was nothing he didn¡¯t know. There was a time he fought with Chu Xinghe, but he was defeated in a single move. From then on, he knew that Chu Xinghe was not just an ordinary person.He was destined to soar and become someone not inferior to the Eight Marquis.It was also to preserve his life that he swore loyalty to Chu Xinghe.He changed his surname to Chu and became a member of the Chu Family, choosing to become Chu Xinghe¡¯s steward and one of his trusting servants. This person was not only strong, he was also very knowledgeable.Because of this, he had a very high status in the Chu Family, even higher than normal elders. This was just a little unknown brat that didn¡¯t know how high the heavens were.He actually dared to illustrious ¡°Life Snatching Scholar¡± Chu Tongwen? Chu Tongwen did not get angry, rather he just smiled, ¡°Surnamed Xiong, don¡¯t say I¡¯m not giving you face.He¡¯s the one looking for trouble!¡± General Xiong¡¯s face filled with helplessness.Since it¡¯s become like this, could he still stop them? Chu Tongwen did not waste time speaking, he directly walked forward a step.A terrifying aura was released and white source energy gathered above his head, transforming into the shape of a golden book. Chu Tian blurted out, ¡°A book source spirit?¡± This Chu Tongwen¡¯s source spirit was actually just like the young miss¡¯. ¡°A little unknown brat like you being able to see the Seven Pages Golden Book, you should be able to die happy now!¡±From Chu Tongwen¡¯s long sleeve, a large brush pen suddenly came out.It was three feet long and it had a sharp end like a spear.He coldly pointed a finger at Chu Tian and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one last chance.Tell me where the command token is, then I¡¯ll just waste your cultivation and won¡¯t kill you!¡± Chu Tian loudly laughed.He twisted his hand and raised the sword. A blue and white sword qi shot out at Chu Tongwen. He didn¡¯t release his source spirit for this slash, nor did he add the destructive power of the Demon God¡¯s Sword on.Although the power of the Netherworld Sword was strong, but it did not exceed the level of a 2nd Awakened Soul Layer Cultivator. A 1st Awakened Soul Layer Cultivator exploding out with the strength at the level of a 2nd Awakened Soul Cultivator, if it was seen normally, it would be considered very incredible.Just with this one strike from Chu Tian, it was clear that he could kill Yan Wuyang!¡± ¡°Such insignificant skill!¡± Chu Tongwen forcefully stabbed out with the pen, colliding with the sword qi.He instantly destroyed the sword qi and it began to disperse.A strong force spilled out and blue and white sprinkles filled the air. ¡°What?¡± Chu Tongwen was shocked. General Xiong also had a face of shock. This sword qi was very strong, it wasn¡¯t like something a 1st Awakened Soul Layer Cultivator could send out.Moreover, it seemed like this sword qi was covered in some kind of fire.Although he didn¡¯t know what kind of fire it was, he still knew that it was strong.If it ever hit his body, he would not be able to imagine what would happen. Chu Tongwen quickly drew back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?Why are you no longer arrogant?Why are you retreating!¡± Chu Tian shot another beam of sword qi over. ¡°Dragon Golden Bell Roar!¡± Chu Tongwen gave a loud roar and the golden book source spirit above his head flipped through several pages.Then a deep dragon¡¯s roar came from the pages! A giant golden shell covered Chu Tongwen. Not only was the golden shell sparkling, there was also a flood dragon surrounding it.When Chu Tian¡¯s sword qi sliced down upon it, it scattered into sparks, not leaving a single mark on the shell. Lin Mu and Fang Han were both shocked. Such a terrifying defense power! They had heard that the Life Snatching Scholar Chu Tongwen¡¯s Golden Book Source Spirit had seven pages in total.Each page contained a mysterious ancient cultivation technique.He could attack, defend, support, and heal, making him a truly versatile person. Chu Tian was in trouble now! Chapter 116: Flickering Netherworld Flames Chapter 116: Flickering Netherworld Flames The Dragon Golden Bell Roar¡¯s defense was very strong.Even someone who was also at the 3rd Awakened Soul Layer would find it hard to break through!Could Chu Tian show strength that was equivalent to the 4th Awakened Soul Layer? That was almost impossible! At least he couldn¡¯t do it now! Although there was only a single level difference between the 3rd and 4th Awakened Soul Layers, the difference between the two was as high as the sky.The Awakened Soul Realm was divided into three stages, Void Soul, Illustrious Soul, and True Soul.The Void Soul realm which encompassed the 1st to 3rd Awakened Soul Layers was only the first stage. Once a person broke through to the Illustrious Soul Realm! They would experience an increase in strength by several times! So, Chu Tongwen was invincible in terms of cultivators under the Illustrious Soul Realm with just this ¡°Dragon Golden Bell Roar¡±.It was enough to stop any attacks Chu Tian could send out! Chu Tongwen looked at Chu Tian with eyes filled with pity, ¡°From this one slash, you truly do have some skills.But challenging me with just this insignificant amount of skills?Truly wishful thinking!¡± Yi? Just as Chu Tongwen finished speaking, he realized that there was a problem. The place where the sword qi had landed, there was still some blue fire left over.Chu Tongwen did not pay it any attention, but since the little bunch of flames appeared, it did not disappear.It remained on the protective cover and slowly began to grow larger. It was just like a match being thrown onto a piece of wood. The match itself could not leave a mark of the wood. But the flame would stay on the wood and slowly consume it, it would slowly become bigger and bigger.This flame seemed like it couldn¡¯t burn down matter, but it seemed like it could burn energy! How could there be this kind of flame? This was something rarely seen! ¡°Netherworld Flame!¡±Chu Tongwen was a very knowledgeable person, being able to immediately recognize the flame.His eyes glowed with greed, ¡°I never would have thought that you would have this kind of item on you, it seems like this trip wasn¡¯t in vain.Just leave your Netherworld Flame¡­¡­¡± The little fox loudly shouted out.Chu Tongwen hadn¡¯t even finished speaking before it suddenly spat out and a red shadow that was hard to see with the naked eye flew out. Peng! It was like popping a balloon as the small needle pierced through the Dragon Golden Bell Roar and pierced into Chu Tongwen¡¯s chest where his heart was. ¡°What?¡± Chu Tongwen and General Xiong were both shocked! The needle itself did not have a strong aura, but it still penetrated his defences.The only explanation was that the material itself was something precious that could penetrate through energy. Chu Tongwen walked back two steps and his robe had been torn apart.Beneath his robe, there was a golden silk armour.The small needle was stuck in the armour itself, half piercing through, but it couldn¡¯t go any further. The little fox stomped its foot anger.It forcefully gestured and the small needle came back, once again being swallowed by it. What a pity! The small needle could disregard spirit energy, but its might was not strong.But no one would have thought that Chu Tongwen would be wearing a set of armour as well.This move worked well as a sneak attack, but once the opponent was prepared, it would be hard to try it again. Chu Tian patted the little fox¡¯s head, ¡°This is your first time, it¡¯s normal to fail.¡± This was truly dangerous! Chu Tongwen broke out in a cold sweat, but at the same time, he was thoroughly enraged. ¡°I want you to die!¡± ¡°Ten Thousand Li God Line!¡± The Golden Book Source Spirit turned a page and the golden cover disappeared.Chu Tongwen¡¯s body was covered in a wind attributed energy and with an incredible speed, he instantly appeared in front of Chu Tian. ¡°Thirty Thousand Jin Break!¡± The Golden Book Source Spirit turned to another page and the wind attributed energy disappeared.Black energy appeared on the brush, increasing Chu Tongwen¡¯s attack strength by several times. Peng! The brush instantly fell on Chu Tian¡¯s body. The Starlight Immortal Body was instantly activated! A terrifying power rushed forward and the starlight cover around Chu Tian was broken to pieces.He was sent several meters and heavily crashed into the ground, making a large hole! This exchange made Chu Tongwen shocked, ¡°Such a strong defensive cultivation technique?It can actually block one of my attacks!¡± It was very normal for Chu Tongwen to block Chu Tian¡¯s attacks. Chu Tongwen had the higher cultivation base and the Dragon Golden Bell Roar was one of the techniques from the Golden Book Source Spirit.He had high achievements with it and it was currently in the Large Achievement realm.Even cultivators of the same level couldn¡¯t break through it. But Chu Tian blocking one of Chu Tongwen¡¯s attacks was completely different! It was something that was almost impossible! It was simply going against common sense! Chu Tongwen gave a cold smile, ¡°Possessing the Netherworld Flame and a high level defensive cultivation technique, you have quite a few interesting things on your body.Even if I don¡¯t find the command token this time, it would be a large accomplishment just taking you back for the young master!¡± Chu Tian had suffered heavy internal injuries, but the Starlight Immortal Body was not just for defense, it could also heal him.His injuries were instantly healed and Chu Tian seemed like he hadn¡¯t really been affected that much. Seven Paged Golden Book Source Spirit? It only seemed to be so-so! Although she had the same kind of book source spirit, the young miss didn¡¯t have this kind of battle strength.Chu Tongwen not only had a good battle strength, compared to a normal person, Chu Tongwen was actually stronger.But in terms of value, Chu Tian thought that the young miss¡¯ Heavenly Book Source Spirit was hundreds or even thousands of time better compared to the Seven Pages Golden Book Source Spirit! Of course. This was also depending on the person. If the young miss had not met Chu Tian, even if the Heavenly Book Source Spirit contained ancient memories, it would not be as easy to use as normal fighting source spirits. ¡°Hell Flames of Rage!¡± The Seven Paged Golden Book once again turned to another page! Chu Tongwen¡¯s brush drew a large incantation in the sky.Chu Tian suddenly felt the ground vibrate and his brows wrinkled.The ground suddenly split apart and a giant pillar of fire shot up into the sky, completely engulfing Chu Tian. Lin Mu and Fang Han were shocked! The ¡°Life Snatching Scholar¡± truly lived up to his name! This kind of invincible existence, regardless of whether it was close range or long range attacks, physical or energy attacks, he was proficient in everything.Then adding in his strengthening ability, it was hard for someone at the same level to fight him. Not to mention a tiny 1st Awakened Soul Layer brat. The Heavenly Demon Cult Branch Lord clearly displayed strength at the 3rd Awakened Soul Layer.When Chu Tian had fought him, he had clearly been at a disadvantage.Finally, if it wasn¡¯t for the little fox¡¯s surprise ability, Chu Tian would not have been able to defeat the Branch Lord! This Chu Tongwen was clearly also at the 3rd Awakened Soul layer.Without the little fox to suppress him, Chu Tian could only face him head on.The difficulty of this could only be imagined! After the flame explosion was over. Chu Tian¡¯s starlight cover had clearly become much dimmer.The little fox¡¯s white fur had also been burnt black.It angrily gestured with its hands, signalling to Chu Tian to quickly take care of this person. ¡°Ten Thousand Seals!¡± The Golden Book Source Spirit opened once again. Chu Tongwen formed a seal with his hands and shot it out at Chu Tian. This was a kind of sealing move.Once Chu Tian¡¯s spirit energy was sealed by Chu Tongwen, then even if he had heaven defying skills, he still would not be able to use them! Obviously. Chu Tongwen wanted to Chu Tian because he wanted to capture him alive. Chu Tian¡¯s slanted brows knit together and he longer held back.The terrifying strength of a demon god was released and the Demon God¡¯s Sword Source Spirit appeared.A heavy pressure fell on Chu Tongwen and he could feel his body tremble. ¡®What?¡± ¡°What kind of source spirit is this?¡± Once Chu Tongwen and General Xiong was Chu Tian¡¯s source spirit, they both revealed expressions of shock.This source spirit¡¯s aura was just too strong, it exceeded anything they could imagine. ¡°Impossible!¡±Even though Chu Tongwen was very knowledgeable, he still couldn¡¯t recognize it.Why couldn¡¯t he recognize it?¡°This source spirit¡¯s power is actually not inferior to Chu Xinghe¡¯s.It even has an ancient demon god¡¯s aura, yet it still hasn¡¯t been fully awakened!This¡­..this is the highest quality sword source spirit!¡± General Xiong muttered, ¡°The number one sword source spirit in Central State, it actually doesn¡¯t belong to Chu Xinghe?Where did this fellow come from!¡± The Central State Chu Family with their sword source spirits, they were famous in the Southern Summer Country. Even if other families had sword source spirits, compared to the Central State Chu Family, they were not on the same level! The source spirits of the Chu Family swordsmen were incredibly strong! No one had ever heard of anyone that could surpass them! Now, an unknown little character had appeared and it turned out he could compete with Chu Xinghe, there was even the chance his source spirit was better.How could anyone not be surprised? While Chu Tongwen was stunned. The Netherworld Sword suddenly ignited with blue and white flames.An streak of indigo sword qi suddenly roared out.Just like a flowing river, it suddenly shot forward. Before the sword qi could arrive. Two terrifying auras began to intertwine. One was a cold murderous aura. The other was a terrifying ancient destructive power. Chu Tongwen felt as if he was hallucinating as a ferocious demon charged right at him.It grabbed his arms and legs, making it so he could not move. ¡°Dragon Golden Bell Roar!¡± The Golden Book Source Spirit quickly turned pages. A golden cover instantly appeared. The indigo sword qi fell onto the cover and the Demon God¡¯s Sword¡¯s destructive might was release.In that instant, on the golden cover, a giant sword mark appeared.The Netherworld Ghost Flames were sticking to the sword mark, slowly causing burn marks to appear. When Chu Tian added in the strength of his sword spirit. A single slash¡¯s strength was increased by several times! With the Demon God¡¯s Sword¡¯s destructive might, a crack had appeared on the golden cover! What kind of terrifying power was this?A trivial 1st Awakened Soul Layer Cultivator with a single casual slash could actually threaten the life of a 3rd Awakened Soul Layer Cultivator.He could even cause a crack in the Large Accomplishment defensive cultivation technique ¡°Dragon Golden Bell Roar¡±! This kind of terrifying person, he simply went against common sense! What made Chu Tongwen even more shocked was, ¡°Your sword¡­..It¡¯s the Netherworld Sword!How could it be?Did Wan Wuyi fail?¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking about that crappy Yin Wind Swordsmen?¡±Chu Tian gave three loud laughs, ¡°A little while ago, he turned into a ghost in the ten thousand corpses ancient tomb!¡± What kind of person was Wan Wuyi? He was just like Chu Tongwen, he was also a 3rd Awakened Soul Layer Cultivator! But because of his unpredictable sword style, even Chu Tongwen didn¡¯t have the confidence of winning against him! This kind of strong swordsman had gone to the ten thousand corpses ancient tomb to find the Netherworld Sword.In the end, not only had he not come out, it was very possible that he had died in this fellow¡¯s hands! ¡°Since you can recognize the Netherworld Sword, then I¡¯ll let you see its true strength!¡± Chu Tian lightly waved his hand and the Netherworld Sword was covered in the glow of a large fire.The terrifying Netherworld Flame was released. ¡°Netherworld Flickering Flame Slash!¡± The glow from the fire suddenly burst forward! Chu Tian had disappeared. Chu Tongwen¡¯s body trembled. This fighting technique¡­¡­It was just like the Yin Wind Sword, a type of assassination cultivation technique. Chapter 117: Successful return Chapter 117: Successful return Assassination cultivation techniques had very strong explosive power, so it was often very life threatening! Not showing oneself, only making a single move which would decide the fight! Chu Tongwen was astonished, but he still gave a cold smile. ¡°You want to hide from my eyes with just this technique?¡± ¡°Not to mention a little brat like you, even if Wan Wuyi came at me with his large accomplishment Yin Wind Sword Art, wanting to assassinate a person like me is not as simple as you think!I¡¯ll let you see just how strong my Seven Paged Golden Book Source Spirit is!¡± Chu Tongwen seemed to have no fear. The spirit energy glowing around his body increased in intensity. Spirit energy began to pour into the Seven Paged Golden Book Source Spirit and countless runes began to spring forth.It once again flipped pages and an eye shaped ruin came from the book. ¡°Fantasy Shattering Golden Eye!¡± Chu Tongwen gave an angry roar as runes appeared in his eyes, this was obviously the Golden Book Source Spirit¡¯s ability.His pupils became long and thin as an intense glow came from them.Finally it covered his entire eyeball and his eyes turned into glowing lamps, releasing a strong aura. This pair of eyes seemed to have a strong strength. If an ordinary demon beast met his gaze, it would be destroyed right away. Other than that, it also increased his investigative abilities.His abilities to break through illusions and stealth abilities, were all increased several times. Chu Tongwen was a very versatile person.Fighting, defending, close combat, reconnaissance, or healing others, there was nothing he couldn¡¯t do.Because of this, he could deal with any situation and any kind of opponent! But when Chu Tongwen confidently used his ability, he was still surprised! A vague gray shadow filled his surroundings, constantly changing and there was no way to track it.There was no way to find where it was or find the path it was moving in. Damn! What was happening? Even if it was the Large Accomplishment Yin Wind Sword Art, he could at least track its path! This fellow¡¯s cultivation technique had clearly not reached the Large Accomplishment Realm, yet he could hide himself to this extent!Even Chu Tongwen could not pinpoint his location.Chu Tongwen had never experienced this kind of situation before! The Netherworld Flickering Flame Sword was truly incomparably powerful! Once it was displayed, the user would enter into the Netherworld, making it hard for people to track them! At this moment, Chu Tian was just like a god of death hiding in the shadows.He could send out a fatal attack at any minute and no one would be able to notice it! ¡°This is bad!¡± Chu Tongwen felt a strong restless feeling, so he activated the dragon cover. He quickly cancelled out his previous cultivation technique and switched out for the golden cover, completely covering his body. Under the golden glow of the barrier, a terrifying killing intent appeared from the Netherworld! A ray of sword light combined with the Netherworld Ghost Flame turned into a small and fast light that ruthlessly slammed against the golden cover. Dang! A large crack appeared in the golden cover! After this sword light was stopped, all that remained was the Netherworld Ghost Flames.It made the golden cover become dimmer by a bit. Chu Tongwen broke out in a cold sweat as he let out a sigh of relief, ¡°Humph, only so-so.Your sword art still can¡¯t break through my defenses!¡± Every assassination cultivation technique. It take a while to gather one¡¯s strength and then it would all be released in a single fatal blow! If this strike had no way of breaking through an opponent¡¯s defenses, then that would signify the one¡¯s lose! Chu Tian had the Demon God¡¯s Sword Source Spirit and his sword art was also very strong, it was hard to imagine how strong this one slash was.However, his cultivation was still too low and he couldn¡¯t break through Chu Tongwen¡¯s strong defensive abilities. If this brat was in the 2nd Awakened Soul Layer, he probably wouldn¡¯t be his opponent! Chu Tongwen wasn¡¯t happy for long. Sou! Another burning sword light came across the floor.It was a long and quick sword glow that caused a trail of deep flame marks on the ground. Dang! Another slash fell on the golden cover! Another sword mark was formed and the two sword marks overlapped, forming a large burning cross.The flames continued to burn, growing stronger and stronger, slowly weakening the defensive barrier. The third slash. The fourth slash! The human could not be seen, only the continuous sword light! Chu Tian had completely disappeared and only sword light continued to come from all directions.From all directions, falling upon the golden cover. Three rays, four rays, five rays¡­¡­ More and more cracks appeared on Chu Tongwen¡¯s golden cover.Because the Netherworld Ghost Flame continued to burn on it, he could not repair it in time.Slowly he could not help revealing an amazed expression! This was impossible! This was clearly an assassination technique! Just like the endless clouds or flowing water, it continued to grow, endlessly growing! As more and more rays of sword light slammed against the golden cover, more and more cracks began to form. ¡°No!¡± ¡°No!¡± The golden cover was shattered to pieces! Chu Tongwen trembled as he spat out a mouthful of blood! A sword light of death covered in blue and white flames turned into a single beam of light.This sharp as a needle beam of light shot right at Chu Tongwen¡¯s forehead. If this attack was to hit! Chu Tongwen would gain a new hole in his head! ¡°Stay your sword!¡± A deep sound rang out as General Xiong loudly shouted out.A terrifying aura filled the air, making Chu Tian appear from his hiding spot. A single sword that was like a piece of ice was covered in blue and white flames. The sword point was right in front of Chu Tongwen¡¯s forehead, only thirty two centimeters away. Chu Tongwen was so scared that his soul had almost left his body. General Xiong walked over and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s come to this, you can now stop.Chu Tongwen, you should understand just how powerful this little friend is, is there anything else you want to say?¡± Chu Tongwen¡¯s face filled with anger, ¡°Humph!Just wait and see!¡± He was too embarrassed to stay here any longer, so he turned and left. Chu Tian¡¯s face was also very pale.He had freely used the ?Netherworld Flame Sword?¡¯s Netherworld Flickering Flame Sword, but the consumption was too high.Chu Tian had almost used up all the spirit energy in his body, even standing was hard for him. Fighting a 3rd Layer Awakened Soul Cultivator right now was too draining. Chu Tongwen had more spirit energy compared to Chu Tian, so if he decided to continue fighting it out, it would be hard to tell who would win.But, Chu Tian was very satisfied because his ?Netherworld Flame Sword? was only in the small accomplishment realm.This ancient sword art, it was not the slightest bit inferior to the ?Starlight Immortal Body?. This General Xiong was not simple, he was clearly stronger than Chu Tongwen! Otherwise it would be impossible to force Chu Tian out of hiding with just a single roar! General Xiong looked at Chu Tian with approving eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t blame me for stopping you, it would be bad for you to kill Chu Tongwen!The person backing him is Chu Xinghe!¡± ¡°Chu Xinghe?¡± This was not the first time he heard this name. ¡°You might be very strong, but it¡¯s still too early for you to fight Chu Xinghe!¡±General Xiong sized up Chu Tian, ¡°You¡¯re close to your limit, right?¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°In the past, Chu Xinghe suppressed his cultivation to the first layer and used only a single slash to defeat Chu Tongwen!¡± Lin Mu and Fang Han were both amazed! Brother Lu had defeated Chu Tongwen, but it had taken him six slices.This was already a heaven defying feat that already surpassed a normal person¡¯s imagination, but no one would have thought that Chu Xinghe would surpass him! ¡°Of course, after Chu Tongwen has followed Chu Xinghe for a year now, his strength has increased by no small amount.One shouldn¡¯t think he is at the same level as before.But even so, there is quite a large difference between you and Chu Xinghe.After all, Chu Xinghe is the head of the Central State Four Young Masters and he has obtained an ancient sword inheritance, making him the person with the strongest attacks in Central State!¡± How powerful! Truly worthy of being the most dazzling talent in Central State. Lin Mu and Fang Han would have no way to resist. ¡°Chu Xinghe has a very overbearing manner, he does not accept any kind of lose.Even if it was a subordinate, he still would not allow it.Chu Tongwen losing to a trivial 1st Layer Awakened Soul Cultivator like you, he definitely wouldn¡¯t dare report this back.¡± General Xiong continued by saying. ¡°Of course, Chu Tongwen is also a very arrogant person, he definitely will not admit he lost to you,¡± Alright! It¡¯s better that way! Chu Tian wasn¡¯t afraid of Chu Xinghe. He had chopped of Ye Tianlang¡¯s arm and provoked Ye Wudao, he wasn¡¯t afraid of another Chu Xinghe. Chu Tongwen¡¯s strength was only so-so, Chu Tian believed that soon, he would be able to take care of him.A person that couldn¡¯t threaten him, it didn¡¯t matter if he was alive or dead! He would have to fight with Chu Xinghe sooner or later, only his cultivation technique¡¯s realms were too low, so now was not the time. ¡°Many thanks General Xiong!¡± ¡°No need to be courteous.You¡¯ve achieved a large accomplishment by stopping the revival of the Heavenly Demon Cult.If there is anything you want, then just tell me.This General will do his best to satisfy you!¡± Chu Tian did not have anything he need and he didn¡¯t want to reveal his true status here, so he humbly said, ¡°General Xiong¡¯s good will, we will respectfully decline.We have already had a good harvest, so we do not need any other rewards.¡± The little fox had eaten all the cultivation resources already. The other things had all been moved away by Lin Mu and Fang Han. General Xiong waved his large hand, ¡°You must still be awarded, so come with me to Central State.How about I recommend you to become the Vanguard General of Central State?This is a position with real power, you can command a large army of fifty thousand people!¡± Lin Mu and Fang Han were both scared silly. Central State Vanguard General? This person surnamed Xiong was truly too generous! General Xiong saw that Chu Tian¡¯s power was truly frightening, so he generously did not hesitate to offer him this kind of big position.He wanted Chu Tian to hold a position in Central State. It had to be known, once a person became the Vanguard General, he would be one of the top characters in Central State! Who would have thought that Chu Tian would just shrug, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, but I¡¯m used to being free and unrestrained, I¡¯m not suited to the life of an officer.So I¡¯ll can only decline General Xiong¡¯s good intentions!¡± General Xiong was worried! How could he let this happen? If he allowed this kind of talent to walk away, who knows which power would recruit him?Then it would truly be a tragedy! Chu Tian continued, ¡°General Xiong, we will meet again.Moreover, it will be very soon.¡± General Xiong had no other ways, he could only say, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three the position of roaming cavalry general.This is a very relaxed position and won¡¯t interfere with your personal work.¡± A roaming cavalry general was a military position. But it did not have any power in the army. So, in most situations, it was only just a status.With this status, they would be considered a member of the military.In most cases, it would make things much easier. General Xiong lead people to begin cleaning up. Chu Tian did not have any plans to stay any longer, so he prepared to to bring Miracle Commerce¡¯s merchandise back to South Sky City.So he prepared to bid farewell to Lin Mu and Fang Han. Lin Mu looked at Chu Tian with a face of admiration, ¡°Brother Lu, I have an issue that I don¡¯t know how to ask.Since you¡¯ve giving up the military position, I can see you¡¯re a person that likes his freedom.Being a mercenary is a very free job, do you want to join our mercenary group?¡± Become a mercenary? Chu Tian smiled. Lin Mu quickly said, ¡°I believe you¡¯re more suited to being the mercenary group¡¯s leader than me.If you agree to join us, we are willing to be follow your lead!¡± Chu Tian definitely did not have plans to become a mercenary. But, Chu Tian began to think that with Miracle Commerce starting to grow bigger, they were indeed lacking an armed force.If a large company did not have its own armed forces, they would face a very difficult situation in the future. Miracle Commerce did need to train a mercenary group. ¡°Being the leader, I¡¯m not interested.¡±Chu Tian said this and suddenly paused for second, ¡°But, if you¡¯re interested, we can cooperate in the future.We can work together on a huge enterprise.¡± Lin Mu and Fang Han were stunned, then they revealed excited expressions.If they could cooperate with this kind of person, it would truly be a large fortune for them, ¡°What would we need to do?¡± ¡°Now is not the right time.¡±Chu Tian gave a mysterious smile, ¡°Return to Central State first.After a while, we will meet again.At that time, you will learn who I really am.Naturally you¡¯ll understand what I am talking about!¡± The two of them looked at each other. This was too mysterious.They couldn¡¯t understand it at all! Chu Tian had accomplished his mission. Not only had he recovered the goods that Tianchen Commerce had lost, he had also gained quite a bit.Now he had no reason to stay here any longer. He rushed on his way back. Returning to South Sky City as fast as possible. Chapter 118: Electromagnetic broadcast tower Chapter 118: Electromagnetic broadcast tower Although he had only left South Sky City for a few days, South Sky City had changed by quite a bit. There were several main blocks that had high standing lights installed.Of course, they weren¡¯t called street lights.Meng Qingwu had given them the name Light Towers. Because the shape of the street light was a tall sharp tower. The body was made from a strong hard wood and there was a light bulb fixed on top.The modelling was very beautiful and it was very sturdy, it would not be damaged easily.It attracted a lot of attention from the passing pedestrians. This was one of Miracle Commerce¡¯s main products, the electric light. After a month of preparation, was it finally ready to be sold? The electric light had a high value for Miracle Commerce because there was a large market for it.It would benefit the lower status members of families and the majority of the common folk, helping Miracle Commerce build up a good reputation at the same time.It would create a great reputation for the company! Chu Tian returned to the company¡¯s headquarters and dropped off the Three Lives Demonic Insects.He gave them all to Meng Qingwu, so she could arrange for them to be refined into pills. After that, Chu Tian called for Jing Hu. After healing himself in South Sky City for a few days, Jing Hu was already completely healed.When he knew that Chu Tian had singlehandedly recovered the goods he had lost, he couldn¡¯t help feeling very embarrassed. ¡°Chairman Chu, since you¡¯ve gotten back the goods, then this one will go back to report.Only¡­¡­¡± ¡°Only what?¡± Jing Hu wanted to ask about the payment.The words were on the tip of his tongue and he swallowed them back in! According to the customs, if materials were lost during the transport, the material company would receive 50% of the fee and the other half would be divided between the two sides. The master in front of him was not an easy person to deal with.The vice chairman and junior chairman were already in his hands.From the moment he left, Jing Hu was already prepared to not receive a single copper. Let alone the fact that an incident had occurred during the transport.Not only were the good stolen, they were only recovered because Chu Tian had personally gone to retrieve them. Jing Hu could only say, ¡°Could Chairman Chu please give me the antidote.This way I can go back and report¡­¡­¡± He wouldn¡¯t be able to get the money. So at least he would try to prolong the vice chairman and junior chairman¡¯s lives. Chu Tian quickly handed over a porcelain bottle, ¡°Take one approximately every seven days.There is around a month¡¯s worth here, so come back for another dose a month later.¡± This fellow is truly ruthless! This was clearly wishing to control the Tianchen Commerce long term with poison! Jing Hu couldn¡¯t help feeling angry and helpless.Who told him to be weaker than this person? If they could really beat this little brat, then they would have taken care of him in Hidden Sound Town! ¡°This one bids you farewell!¡± ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Chairman Chu, is there something else you need?¡± Jing Hu¡¯s heart skipped a beat.He thought that this brat was already incredibly greedy, what other request did he have? Tianchen Commerce had already lost all the resource mines around Hidden Sound Town and had given away materials worth one million gold coins for free.Although it was unlikely it would cut into their bones, it would still at least hurt them. If they were squeezed out like this, could Tianchen Commerce keep going? Chu Tian didn¡¯t beat around the bush and directly said what he needed, ¡°Your goods are quite good.When you report back to Jing Xian, no matter how he does it, he has to get three times the amount of Three Lives Demonic Insects, Nether Flame Grass, and Electromagnetic Crystal Stones.¡± Jing Hu¡¯s face turned white! He was simply a vampire! Tianchen Commerce had taken out all they had in stock and it still wasn¡¯t enough to satisfy Chu Tian.If they quickly bought these items, then the price would be raised by several times and he actually wanted three times more than before?Even without the increased price, this would cost at least five-six million gold coins! It wasn¡¯t that Tianchen Commerce couldn¡¯t afford it. But, if they didn¡¯t receive any money and this many resources disappeared, could the vice chairman and junior chairman keep hiding it?That was simply asking for their lives! Jing Hu said with a bitter face, ¡°I, I¡­¡­.¡± Chu Tian knit his slanted brows, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?Do you have another opinion?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare!¡±Jing Hu very timidly cupped his hands in front of him and bowed, ¡°We will think of a way¡­..But, we can¡¯t guarantee a certain time¡­¡­So we¡¯ll have to ask Chairman Chu to wait patiently.¡± ¡°You already know I¡¯m not a patient person, so you have to do it quickly.I¡¯m only giving you a week.I will go to Central State personally and I hope to see the shipment come in!Do you understand?¡± Only a week? Personally going to Central State! Jing Hu began to feel dizzy.This vampire truly wanted to suck Tianchen Commerce dry! ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡­¡± No matter what, he still needed to go back first. ¡°Then this one will bid farewell now!¡± ¡°Wait!You¡¯re going to be this difficult while leaving?¡± ¡°Ah!Does¡­..Does Chairman Chu have any other orders?¡± ¡°Are you even trying to do business?You actually forgot to take your payment.¡±Chu Tian waved his hand, ¡°Give them their payment!¡± Payment? Meng Yingying personally came in with a large tray.She had a fierce look on her little face as she said, ¡°Your luck is pretty good this time, Chu Tian brought back the goods!If you lose it again, we won¡¯t pay anything next time!¡± There was a pile of gold cards on the tray, each one was worth ten thousand gold coins.Beside the large pile of gold cards, there were even several bottles of pills, all of them completely full. Meng Yingying made herself seem important as she said, ¡°The price for your goods is one million and fifty thousand gold coins and Miracle Commerce will pay you one million and one hundred thousand gold coins.The extra fifty thousand gold coins can be considered your labour fees.It counts as a delivery fee and as compensation for the soldiers that died.Take it!¡± Jing Hu could not believe his ears! Miracle Commerce actually paid them money! Chu Tian had actually paid them money! He even added in an extra fifty thousand gold coins! Jing Hu looked at the several bottles of pills, ¡°This¡­¡­What is this?¡± Meng Yingying raised her eyebrows, ¡°This is the Qi Refining Pill, there are thirty pills in total.As per the agreement signed in Hidden Sound Town, if you provide materials to Miracle Commerce, Miracle Commerce will give you a cut of the benefits.You should know that on the black market, each pill is already selling for ten-twenty thousand gold coins.How you sell them is up to you!¡± Thirty pills that had a minimum value of three hundred thousand gold coins! More importantly, this was a rare commodity.If Tianchen Commerce made a store of these, not only could they use them internally, they could also use them as bargaining chips with other families.That would bring even more benefits to the company! Why was Chu Tian being this generous? He already had the upper hand and had full control of the vice chairman and junior chairman, he didn¡¯t need to do any of this.He even had no reason to pay for the goods! But Chu Tian didn¡¯t act this way! Not only did he pay for it all, he even generously gave them a little extra! ¡°What?You thought I wouldn¡¯t pay?¡± ¡°Yes¡­..No, No!¡± ¡°Humph, only you guys would do this kind of thing.Even if you aren¡¯t kind, I have no choice but to be courteous.¡±Chu Tian very calmly said in a reproving tone, ¡°Go back and tell Jing Xian, let him remember this properly, as long as Tianchen Commerce properly cooperates, then he will receive quite a bit of benefits.If Miracle Commerce has meat to eat, you¡¯ll at least receive some soup.However, if you dare play any tricks or try to betray Miracle Commerce, then I, Chu Tian pledge that you will not have a good ending!Those that go against me, they never have a good ending!Even the Three Great Families ended up this way, you guys are nothing!¡± Jing Hu now only had admiration for Chu Tian as he bowed with cupped hands and said, ¡°This one will remember this.Once I return, I will be sure to tell the vice chairman.¡± Chu Tian waved his hand, ¡°Alright, you should hurry back to Central State and complete my orders!¡± Jing Hu left with an excited expression. Meng Yingying tapped her cheek.After seeing Jing Hu leave, she turned her head to complain, ¡°We don¡¯t even have enough pills to sell in our own stores, why are we giving some to them?¡± Chu Tian smiled and said, ¡°You silly girl, why are you only thinking of present benefits?We need to look to the future.Tianchen is the largest materials company in Central State, we can take control of them with kindness and severity.That way we can get the materials that Miracle Commerce needs.¡± Meng Yingying was a very straightforward person.After Tianchen Commerce had provoked them, she didn¡¯t have any good feelings for people from Tianchen Commerce. This kind of bad person deserved to be taught a lesson! Chu Tian asked, ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen the young miss?¡± Meng Yingying tilted her head to think for a bit before saying, ¡°Elder sister is really busy right now, I think she¡¯s trying to open a store in the city¡¯s center!¡± Chu Tian was a little surprised, ¡°Store?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really understand either.Elder sister said that the store would be a shopping mall.With a comprehensive shopping center, the price will be the same and everything will be clearly classified, that way, it¡¯ll be more convenient for the shoppers.¡±Meng Yingying proudly said, ¡°You don¡¯t know yet, but Miracle Commerce¡¯s light bulb reserves is already over a hundred thousand units!¡± ¡°Hundred thousand units?That much!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Meng Yingying gave two laughs, ¡°There are already over two thousand luxury lights!This time, Miracle Commerce opening for business, the main product are the electric lamps!We have refined pills and talismans which will be sold in our stores.Elder sister has also contacted the other companies and everyone has agreed to sell their goods in our new store!¡± It was quite a large selling platform! The concept for this store was very advanced! If this Miracle Mall could be promoted, they could definitely establish a unique brand.They could become the indispensable regional shopping mall! ¡°Moreover the Mayor has already signed a large agreement and invested over three million gold coins so that we could install lights on all the large and small streets of South Sky City.Now our Miracle Commerce is the company with the most earnings and power in South Sky City!¡± Chu Tian gave a slight smile, ¡°So, do you have a sense of achievement?¡± ¡°Un!¡±Meng Yingying forcefully nodded, her little face was filled with emotions, ¡°It really wasn¡¯t easy!¡± From their establishment until now. Miracle Commerce had face many difficulties in just these two months! From having nothing to being able to compete with the leaders! This amazingly quick development of Miracle Commerce made Chu Tian very pleased and Meng Yingying very proud.The fact that she could become a member, it was the happiest thing to happen in her entire life! ¡°The young miss is working so diligently, how can we just idle around like this?Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ve made something new.You can come and see what it is with me!¡± Meng Yingying was immediately very curious. What could it be? Miracle Commerce still hasn¡¯t finished processing all the things that Chu Tian had already given them.Did Chu Tian already have something new to give them already? Meng Yingying was a very curious person, so she was very excited as she went with Chu Tian to his courtyard.Once they arrived, she only saw a giant pile of Hidden Sound Stones densely piled together. ¡°Aren¡¯t these the stones used to make the loudspeakers?¡±Meng Yingying said, ¡°Those loudspeakers are really easy to use, they will definitely sell very well!¡± Chu Tian disdainfully curled his lips, ¡°Loudspeakers?Those are only basic things!Today, I¡¯ll let you see what a high grade item is.Alright, let¡¯s do work.I want to refine a few of these Hidden Sound Stones.¡± Meng Yingying began to ponder, ¡°Why are you refining the stones?¡± ¡°Hidden Sound Stones are also divided into ranks.These stones that have just been picked are only level one materials, they can only be used in basic ways like the loudspeakers.If we refine the Hidden Sound Stones with special materials and methods, then we can use them for other things.¡± Meng Yingying thought this was very interesting, ¡°How do we do this?¡± Chu Tian gave a slight smile, ¡°Why do you think I ordered so many level one Electromagnetic Crystal Stones for?If we melt and refine the Hidden Sound Stone and Electromagnetic Crystal Stone together, we can form the level two material ¨C Magnetic Sound Stone!¡± ¡°Magnetic Sound Stone.What use does this thing have?¡± Chu Tian climatically said, ¡°Once it¡¯s finished, you¡¯ll naturally find out.¡± Chu Tian allowed Meng Yingying to be his helper.Using the Electromagnetic Sound Stone and Hidden Sound Stone that Tianchen Commerce sent, he used several profound refining and extracting techniques.Finally he made the level two material ¨C Magnetic Sound Stone!¡± The Magnetic Sound Stone was formed with a level two refining technique, so it could only be made by an Awakened Soul Cultivator.If Chu Tian had not advanced to the Awakened Soul Realm, then even if he had the materials, he would not have been able to refine this new material. With Meng Yingying¡¯s help, Chu Tian used the Magnetic Sound Stone to create a tower the size of a person.He drew several small source energy arrays on the tower and then added a source energy battery as a power source. ¡°It¡¯s finished!¡± Chu Tian activated the source energy arrays and the little tower was covered in a glow.An invisible magnetic field quickly spread and covered a large surrounding area. Meng Yingying could not understand at all, ¡°What did you do all this for?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand?¡±Chu Tian gave a mysterious smile, ¡°This thing is an electromagnetic broadcast tower, it has many uses.It¡¯s usefulness is so great that it will completely change everyone¡¯s views once again.¡± Chapter 119: Radio Chapter 119: Radio As the sun was setting. Meng Qingwu returned with a face full of exhaustion. With clothing that was as white as snow, a tall physique, and a mature aura, she was just like a perfect immortal.An ancient bell hung on her waist that rang with her every step.Although the sound wasn¡¯t loud, it still had a strong penetrating power that easily snuck into people¡¯s hearts. There were eighteen silent black clothed people meticulously surrounding her, just like loyal guards. As the Miracle Commerce vice president, Meng Qingwu was in charge of management for the entire company.Even though Chu Tian was the president, he spent the majority of his time playing around and did not help manage the company at all. But, Meng Qingwu was very pleased with her current life. She felt that just these past two months was much more fulfilling than the last twenty years! When Meng Qingwu stepped into her house. ¡°Hey!¡± A voice suddenly sounded out. This voice startled Meng Qingwu! Because Meng Qingwu was still an Awakened Soul Cultivator.Although she didn¡¯t have a strong battle potential, it was still hard for people to approach her without her sensing them. This voice had suddenly sounded out without any warning.Even after hearing the voice, Meng Qingwu could not sense the aura of a living person. ¡°Elder sister, it¡¯s me, Yingying.Is that you coming home?¡± Meng Qingwu revealed a confused expression.This sound wasn¡¯t just anyone, it was actually her little sister, Meng Yingying.Looking at where the source of the sound was, she found that it was coming from a black crystal stone on the living room table. ¡°What is this thing?¡± This piece of crystal stone was completely black and it was just like jade.She had never seen this kind of material before. When Meng Qingwu was about to grab the crystal stone out of curiosity. Chu Tian¡¯s panicked voice came from the stone, ¡°Young miss, young miss, you¡¯re finally back!You have to save us!¡± Meng Qingwu showed a look of disbelief, ¡°Chu Tian¡­¡­How, how are you also inside this thing!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s humble voice came from the stone, ¡°Yingying and I suffered a terrifying curse and we were sucked into the stone, being sealed within!Help us!I don¡¯t want to stay as a piece of stone!¡± ¡°What?¡±Meng Qingwu was terrified, she had no way of understanding what had happened.She quickly asked, ¡°What happen to you guys?How could a normal person just be sucked into a stone!What do I need to do?¡± At this time, Yingying¡¯s laughter sounded from the stone. She also heard Chu Tian telling her, ¡°Don¡¯t laugh.¡± Meng Qingwu¡¯s umber brows wrinkled.She was not a fool.Once she examined the stone, she found that there was a large rune carved onto it and there was even a small source energy battery placed inside. This was probably just a prank! Alright, this bastard hasn¡¯t been back in all these days! The first thing he does once he returns is make fun of me! Even an obedient person like Yingying is being corrupted by being with him! It had to be known that Yingying in the past never had the courage to prank her elder sister! Meng Qing gave a meaningful cold smile and said, ¡°Alright tell me then, what do I need to do to save you guys?¡± ¡°Hai, hai.Young miss, this is an ancient curse.As long as young miss says the release incantation, we will be released from here!¡±Chu Tian paused and then said, ¡°The release incantation which must be shouted out loud is, Chu Tian, I love you for ten thousand years¡­..Aiyo!¡± Chu Tian gave a painful cry and angrily said, ¡°Little girl, why are you kicking me?¡± ¡°Elder sister, don¡¯t listen to this fellow¡¯s nonsense!¡±Meng Yingying¡¯s indignant voice came from the stone, ¡°We are in the back yard.Come quickly, there¡¯s something good here!¡± Chu Tian and Meng Yingying were standing in the courtyard. ¡°Elder sister, over here!¡± Meng Yingying called out to Meng Qingwu, but the sound was also transmitted through the stone. Meng Qingwu looked at the crystal stone in her hand several times and then revealed a look of disbelief.She arrived in front of them with a puzzled face.She had already noticed the little tower sticking out of the ground, ¡°What is this thing?¡± ¡°No need to be surprised, this is Chu Tian¡¯s latest masterpiece!¡±Meng Yingying said with an excited face, ¡°The little tower and the stone in your hand were all made with the Magnetic Sound Stone.We can use the Magnetic Sound Stone to make a radio!¡± Meng Qingwu was utterly confused, ¡°Magnetic Sound Stone?Radio?¡± Chu Tian gave a simple introduction, ¡°This magnetic sound tower is a wonderful thing.It can convert sound waves into electromagnetic waves transmissions, creating a magnetic field that covers an area.Any Magnetic Sound Stones in the area engraved with a special array will be able to receive these waves and turn them back into sound waves.¡± Meng Qingwu felt that her brain was too small. There was actually something this mysterious under the heavens? Chu Tian continued to shock Meng Qingwu¡¯s mind, ¡°How about this, if we installed Magnetic Sound Stone speakers in every corner of South Sky City, then we make a big enough magnetic sound tower to cover the entire city, what do you think will be the result of that?¡± Meng Qingwu immediately understood, ¡°We could broadcast ourselves across the entire city!¡± Chu Tian gave a snap, ¡°That¡¯s right! As long as there is a broadcast tower, we can start making radios!Once every family has a radio, we can broadcast our voices to everyone.We can broadcast ourselves to every corner of the city and into everyone¡¯s homes.¡± Meng Qingwu was trembling. God! This was an incredible invention! It¡¯s significance was far beyond the electrical lamp! Meng Yingying ignorantly scratched her head, ¡°But what use does it have!¡± But one couldn¡¯t blame Meng Yingying, for people of this era, they were limited in their thought processes.When meeting something brand new, they had no way of quickly accepting it, so they had no way of discovering their potential. Meng Qingwu was not the same.Meng Qingwu had a high comprehension, so she didn¡¯t even think before saying, ¡°Yingying, saying that is wrong.The invention of the radio is enough to cause a revolution!A revolution in media!¡± ¡°Media?¡± ¡°The current communication method of the continent is by paper.Regardless of a large kingdom or a small kingdom, people can only gain information through a single method which is reading documents or newspapers.Once this invention is released, everything will be changed.¡± Chu Tian nodded, ¡°The young miss is right.With this invention, Miracle Commerce will have a new media outlet and it will be a brand new media outlet.We can build our own broadcasting station and make large amounts of radios, letting the people become our audience.¡± ¡°Just imagine it.Once Miracle Commerce produces these radios and releases them for sale, thousands to tens of thousands of people will buy them.There will no longer be a need to go out to get information, they can just get the latest news from the radio itself.Just imagine how much easier everyone¡¯s lives will be!¡± ¡°We can also create a portable radio in the future which people can take around with them.Then no matter the time or place, even if they were in the wilderness, they would be able to turn on the radio.As long as they don¡¯t go outside of the signal range, they would receive the broadcast.Think about how convenient this would be!¡± Meng Yingying felt that she underestimated how serious this was! This radio seemed like it was really convenient! Especially the portable radio that Chu Tian had described.As long as one carried that around, they could listen to the broadcast and learn all the latest news.Wasn¡¯t this a very convenient thing to have? This was a completely new form of media. It also contained a very high market value. Chu Tian continued, ¡°Once the radio is introduced, it will have quite a large impact on the conventional media forms.But not only will the radio effect communication media, it will also push society into the age of information.Not only can it make life easier, it can also provide entertainment and promote the development of civilization!¡± Meng Qingwu had not thought about it that deeply, ¡°The radio also has these kinds of uses?¡± Chu Tian gave a faint smile, ¡°Of course.The electromagnetic towers can have different arrays which causes different signals to be sent out.So, the radio can be switched between different channels to provide a wide variety of content. ¡°We can create a channel just for broadcasting news.We can also establish a channel for gossip news, a channel for special shopping, a channel that teaches all the latest cultivation techniques, and a channel that dedicated to the latest technology.Do you understand what this means?¡± Meng Qingwu nodded and she spoke with a trembling voice, ¡°You mean¡­..everyone will become our loyal listeners!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Chu Tian revealed a mysterious smile, ¡°The radio has its own charm and will attract a faithful audience.Various stars can be born in various fields.With this kind of popularity and admirers, Miracle Commerce will establish a strong social following.At that time, who would dare to go against Miracle Commerce?¡± Meng Qingwu could not imagine it. After this technology was distributed, what kind of picture would that be! In this era, there was a lack of entertainment.There were not many exchanges between people and the land they lived in were barren.People had no forms of entertainment and access to information was very limited. Chu Tian suddenly introduced the radio into this era which was supposed to come several thousands of years later, advancing the technology of this era.He had no idea what kind of reaction would occur because of this! ¡°This technology is still in the experimental phase.The Electromagnetic Crystal Stones we got from Tianchen Commerce was too little, we¡¯ve already used them all.We need to acquire Electromagnetic Crystal Stones in mass quantities and use them to refine Magnetic Sound Stones.¡± This wasn¡¯t a problem! As long as they had the completed technology in their hands! In terms of materials and labor, with the way Miracle Commerce was growing, it was not hard to provide. Meng Qingwu pondered for a few minutes before saying, ¡°With this kind of sensational invention, it would be best if we didn¡¯t announce this to South Sky City yet!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Meng Qingwu replied, ¡°Miracle Commerce has already reached the peak in South Sky City, so I think it is time for us to move up a step.We should go to Central State to enter a new world and push our company to a new level!¡± ¡°Go to Central State?¡±Chu Tian hesitated a second before nodding his head, ¡°Perhaps it is time!¡± Meng Qingwu said, ¡°The Miracle Commerce Store is about to open and the electric lamps have just been released, so I want to take care of these first.After that, we¡¯ll make our plans to march into Central State!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Chu Tian did not have a single complaint! He had to go to Central State sooner or later! It was a complicated place where many families resided, there were also the Central State Four Young Masters.Once Chu Tian entered Central State, there would definitely be another great massacre! Chapter 120: Lighting up South Sky City Chapter 120: Lighting up South Sky City Over the next few days, light towers were installed in all the main streets, squares, and public event areas of South Sky City. And there was another exciting piece of news! The Miracle Commerce Store had begun to do business! Miracle Commerce¡¯s vice chairman Meng Qingwu had announced that the electrical lamps would be sold in the Miracle Commerce Store! When the news was spread, no one in South Sky City was shocked. Actually before the announcement was made, Miracle Commerce had used the super speakers that they developed to bombard the city with advertisements.From the rich and powerful nobles down to the common merchants, there was no one that didn¡¯t already know about it. Lin Fan was one of those people! Lin Fan was sixteen years old and was at the 5th Body Refinement Layer.He was born in an ordinary household and was one of the neglected juniors.The largest dream he had before was to break through to the 6th Body Refinement Layer before he was twenty and then hire himself to a large family.Making money, finding a wife, and having kids.Living a normal life. But around a month ago! Chu Tian had suddenly appeared! Lin Fan began to pay attention to this young man.Seemingly of a normal and humble origin, he paved a miraculous rise to the top.From seeing through the Han Family¡¯s treacherous plans to arriving at the South Sky Summit and fighting back against four families joining together.Finally he even dared to slap one of the Four Young Masters, Ye Tianlang¡¯s butt cheeks in front of the terrifying Ye Wudao¡­.. These were all actions that shocked everyone. Powerful and unrestrained, this was a unique and stunning talent! For real men, they live a life of doing whatever they pleased.Forming grudges and friendships, rushing forward with their blood boiling, and dying with no regrets! After Lin Fan had been shocked and amazed, he had turned into a loyal worshipper of Chu Tian.Wildly collecting information on Chu Tian and Miracle Commerce, Lin Fan felt heartfelt happiness with each success they achieved. Slowly! Lin Fan¡¯s values, philosophies, and ideals had all changed! Living a life of mediocrity was no longer something he wished for! Lin Fan wanted to break through from his ordinary self, his ordinary expectations, and his ordinary life.He decided to follow in Chu Tian¡¯s footsteps and witness the rise of the Miracle era! That¡¯s right! Miracle¡¯s era! This man will be able to create an era for Miracle Commerce! After tens of thousands of years, countless people would be able to read about him in their history books and will feel respect and awe towards him.Lin Fan felt that he was truly lucky! He was born in the right time. He was born in the right place. He would have the chance to see a living legend! ¡°Little brother, little brother!¡±A tall girl rushed over.Although she wore crude clothing, she was still very beautiful, ¡°Did you hear?The Miracle Commerce Store is open for business!¡± Lin Xuan, Lin Fan¡¯s elder sister. Lin Xuan was in the 4th Body Refinement Layer and was a little weaker than her little brother, but she wanted to become an Alchemy Master.Just like her brother, she also fanatically worshipped Chu Tian. Lin Fan slapped the table and stood up, ¡°Nonsense.With this kind of big news, how could I not know about it?Quick, go find Tiger, Er Niu, and the others.We have to get there on time!¡± Lin Xuan and Lin Fan quickly contacted five-six other youths. These youths were very young.The oldest wasn¡¯t over twenty years old, the youngest was only thirteen-fourteen years old.The things these youths had in common was that they all had youthful vitality, burning flames of persistence in their eyes, and a common glow around their heads ¨C which was a fanatic worship of Chu Tian! In a worn out study room, the eight hot blooded young men and women sat together.The room¡¯s walls were covered in posts cut out from newspapers, each one either had the words ¡°Chu Tian¡± or ¡°Miracle Commerce¡± in their titles. ¡°Everyone should already be clear on why our Heaven¡¯s Alliance has gathered today!¡± Heaven¡¯s Alliance [TL Note: Next Grass Porridge Cult, calling it!] It sounds very aggressive! But it was actually just a small organization of eight people! The Tian word in Heaven¡¯s Alliance was taken from Chu Tian¡¯s name.This so called Heaven¡¯s Alliance was actually an organization of fanatic Chu Tian worshippers! A fatty stood up, ¡°Of course!We must go and support our idol!¡± A girl excitedly said, ¡°Do you think we¡¯ll be able to see our idol today?¡± ¡°Of course!Of course we will!¡±Flames lit up in Lin Fan¡¯s eyes, ¡°Our idol is opening his store today, how could we not go and support him?¡± ¡°Does that even need to be said?¡± ¡°Those pills are too expensive, so we can¡¯t afford them, but we¡¯ll be able to buy an electrical lamp if we gather our money together.I don¡¯t think there¡¯ll be a problem with that!¡± ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s take out our money!¡± ¡°I have two gold coins and twenty six silver coins!¡± ¡°I have one gold coin, fifty eight silver coins, and thirteen copper coins!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cultivation resources cost a lot and they were all people born from impoverished families, they didn¡¯t receive a lot from their families to spend.Normally they would work hard as teams, risking their lives to hunt beasts to earn some money, but it wasn¡¯t even enough for them to spend.But to support their idol, what did a little money count for? ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll go occupy a spot in line!¡± The eight people had around fifteen gold coins.Every person used a few copper coins and bought some dried rations and water, then they lined up in front of the Miracle Commerce Store.The Miracle Commerce Store would open in the evening tomorrow, but these eight people arrived a day early.It was hard to imagine the degree of fanatic worship these people were at. The Miracle Commerce Store was located right in the centre of South Sky City. Miracle Commerce had spent five hundred thousand gold coins to buy the largest and most luxurious spot in South Sky City.In just a few short days, they had finished all the basic renovations and were ready to open the shopping centre. By the time the eight people had arrived, there were already people surrounding the Miracle Commerce Store. Lin Xuan knit her brows and said, ¡°These people have all come too!¡± There were many familiar faces in the crowd.There were several other youths who were admirers of Chu Tian, so they had all come early, hoping to catch a glimpse of Chu Tian¡¯s elegance. There were also quite a few merchants and members of the media. The sun rose and then the sun set. An entire day passed. The Miracle Commerce Store was already surrounded by people.Once the sun began to set, everyone there was filled with excitement. The Lin Fan and Lin Xuan siblings clenched their fists.Although they hadn¡¯t slept for a day, they were still full of energy.Their faces were filled with hope as their eyes stared right at the gates. Suddenly! Pa, pa, pa, pa! The light towers of South Sky City¡¯s square all lit up and the square was completely filled with light.The lights in the surrounding streets also began to shine and South Sky City was completely covered in light.Everyone was once again excited. ¡°How did these light towers turn on by themselves?¡± ¡°Was it done by magic?¡± The crowd was excited as their minds filled with curiosity. Lin Fan and Lin Xuan showed looks of contempt at the crowd since they didn¡¯t even know this.Naturally it was something their idol created.There were light suppressing arrays added into the electrical light arrays that deactivated once the ambient light reached a certain level.This then allowed the lights to turn on. In terms of the city¡¯s light towers, unless a problem occurred, they would all operate without human interference! How simple was that! It was incredibly easy! At this time, a melodious tune came from the store and easily spread out across the entire square.It was very light and lively, making everyone feel peaceful.It made the noisy crowd instantly turn silent. Loudspeaker! It was the loudspeaker! Everyone could see that on the roof of the Miracle Commerce Store, there were several loud super speakers installed.The music being played was coming from those speakers. That¡¯s strange, where were the performers? Although this wasn¡¯t their first time seeing the loudspeakers, only whenever it was being used, there was usually someone beside it.Now they could only see the speaker and not the person, so how was the speaker making sounds? ¡°We welcome everyone to the grand opening of the Miracle Commerce Store!¡± ¡°We now invite the chairman to deliver a speech!¡± The large doors of the store finally opened slowly.A golden glow shined out from within. One man and one woman, both casting white figures walked out onto the red carpet.They slowly walked out from the building. The girl had a tall stature and a noble aura.She had a full figure and a beautiful allure, just like a fairy descending down to earth.It was impossible for anyone to blaspheme her. The young man was wearing a long white robe and he was carrying a plain ancient sword on his back.He was very dashing and had a very free aura around him.His jet black eyes were like stars shining in the sky, making people feel inferior to him. Meng Qingwu and Chu Tian! The two chairmen of Miracle Commerce! Awakened Soul Cultivators and legends of South Sky City! ¡°Chu Tian!¡± ¡°Chu Tian!¡± ¡°Chu Tian!¡± Lin Xuan and Lin Fan had finally seen their idol close up and they couldn¡¯t help screaming out loud.It was just like being in a dream, they were unsure if this was even reality. Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu gave a short speech together.The two of them did not like to waste time with words, so they kept their speeches short and impactful.Once they finished their speeches. The South Sky City Mayor Nangong Yi, the Alchemy Masters Guild Chairman Xiong Tianyan, the Symbol Masters Guild Chairman Zhang Liqing, and the heads of several large South Sky City companies all gave their speeches. Wasn¡¯t this a magnificent lineup? In the entire history of South Sky City, it was the most magnificent lineup to appear all at once! ¡°The Miracle Commerce Store is now officially open for business.On the first day, there will be twenty thousand electrical lights and sixty thousand other various products for sale.Also for the next seven days, the Miracle Commerce Store will prepare a lottery everyday with prizes worth over a hundred thousand gold coins.¡± ¡°In every store of the Miracle Commerce Store, every person will have a single chance to try the lottery everyday!¡± ¡°We wish good luck to everyone!¡± The voices sounded out from the loudspeakers into the crowd.. Once the Miracle Commerce Store announced it was open for business, Lin Fan and the other eight people all gave a loud roar and charged into the store.Once they entered the store, everyone was shocked by the scene they saw. This was simply a labyrinth! Pills, talismans, weapons, materials, daily necessities, and even canned food was sold! There were several hundred Miracle Commerce guides standing at posts, waiting to show the customers around! Inside the Miracle Commerce Store, it was just as bright as day time.The lamps hanging on the walls were all electrical lamps and they were all the luxury models.They were carved from crystals and the light coming from it was very bright.For this kind of luxurious light, Miracle Commerce was charging up to ten thousand gold coins for a single one, they were even more expensive than crystal stone lamps! It was hard to make luxurious styled lamps by shaping crystal stones. But the structures of Miracle Commerce¡¯s lights could be changed and that was why they could make these kinds of luxurious lamps. But because of this, the value of luxury lamps were very high, some could even reach a price of over a hundred thousand gold coins.This model had already been ordered by the Mayor¡¯s Palace.Ordinary lamps were very cheap, they went from around twenty-thirty silver coins to seventy-eighty silver coins.The more expensive ones still wouldn¡¯t cost more than a gold coin. This was a price that normal people people could accept because crystal stone lamps of the same level would still cost several times more than the Miracle Commerce electrical lamps.Moreover, the electrical lamps could last longer and produced less waste, so they were safer to use! ¡°Thank you for visiting the Miracle Commerce Store, please ask if you need any kind of merchandise!¡± ¡°We want to buy lamps!¡± Lin Fan, Lin Xuan, and the others quickly rushed to the central area.There was a variety of lamps and lanterns being displayed here.For Lin Fan and Lin Xuan who belonged to a poor cultivator family, crystal stone lamps were considered a luxury good.Once night time came, they would have to use oil lamps to study. This was undoubtedly far more convenient! Buying a good lamp for them was considered very meaningful! The eight of them bought a single desk lamp and had only spent forty silver coins.To have this kind of price in this era, it was simply a miracle. They could support their idol. And satisfy their needs! This was killing two birds with one stone! They took the lamp up to the counter to pay for it.Then when they were about to leave in satisfaction, they were suddenly stopped by a store clerk calling out to them. ¡°Please wait a minute.Miracle Commerce is doing a lottery with prizes worth over a hundred thousand gold coins, everyone gets a chance to draw every day.Would you like to have a draw?¡± Draw! Why wouldn¡¯t they draw! The fatty was the first one to draw. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you did not win a prize.But you can take this Du Family manufactured dagger as a consolation prize.¡± Du Family manufactured dagger? This was worth over ten silver coins! Miracle Commerce was truly rich, they could even be this generous with a consolation prize? Lin Xuan went up to draw. ¡°Congratulations, you have drawn the third place prize.You will receive two months of free lessons at the Alchemy Masters Guild!¡± ¡°Long live our idol!¡± Lin Xuan almost went crazy with excitement.Two months of free lessons at the Alchemy Masters Guild was worth more to her than anything else compared to everyone else. The other people went up to draw as well. ¡°Congratulations, you¡¯ve won the fourth place prize.You¡¯ve won a Skin Petrification Talisman!¡± The Skin Petrification Talisman was a very popular talisman, it couldn¡¯t even be bought on the market anymore.If one chose to sell it, it would be worth several gold coins.This was worth more than what the eight people had spent at Miracle Commerce combined. Miracle Commerce was truly a generous company! Everyone else also tried their luck, but they all just received consolation prizes.Still the consolations prizes were all worth a few silver coins so it wasn¡¯t that bad. Lin Fan was the last one up.He was very excited as he reached his hand into the box and then pulled out a small golden ball. ¡°Congratulations!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve won the first place prize!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve won a Southern Cloud Commerce Qi Refining Pill!¡± Everyone was shocked.Only the sound of saliva swallowing could be heard. Chapter 121: Ten thousand houses lighting up Chapter 121: Ten thousand houses lighting up Qi Refining Pill! It was the exclusively developed Miracle Commerce Qi Refining Pill!Even some major families couldn¡¯t even buy one and it¡¯s said that it was selling for ten-twenty thousand gold coins on the black market! Lin Fan had only spent a few silver coins to buy a desk lamp and had earned something worth ten thousand gold coins! As long as he sold it, Lin Fan would become a rich young master with over ten thousand gold coins.He would no longer need to risk his life to kill Demon Beasts for a few gold coins! What kind of luck was this? It was enough to make people go mad with jealousy! The loudspeaker had broadcasted it all to the customers! The news had been passed to every corner of the shopping center. As soon as the customers heard it, every single one of them were scared silly.There was even Qi Refining Pills, wasn¡¯t Miracle Commerce being too generous?The entire crowd became ten times more excited! Chu Tian personally handed a porcelain pill bottle over to Lin Fan, ¡°This is your prize.Your luck is pretty good kid!¡± Lin Fan, Lin Xuan, and the others were about to faint from their excitement. Winning this large prize was like a pleasant surprise falling from the heavens, but what they never would have thought of was that Chu Tian would personally present the prize to them.Being this close to their idol, how could these youths not be excited? Each one of them was so anxious that they couldn¡¯t even talk. Chu Tian clapped his hands, ¡°The price of the prize is relatively high, so I¡¯ll have several Miracle Commerce guards escort you home for free.There is no need to worry about your safety.¡± So intimate! Miracle Commerce¡¯s services were too satisfying! The Miracle Commerce Guards immediately came out and sent the six people home! Once they returned home, Lin Fan finally recovered his sense.He tightly held the Qi Refining Pill in his hand as his innermost feelings began to contradict itself. He could sell it and get enough money to spend a life without any worries.He could also use the Qi Refining Pill and become stronger, gaining the ability to enter a larger world. No matter which choices he picked. It was possible he would lose a lot of things. Yet this was a simple choice. The rest of them could all understand Lin Fan¡¯s thoughts.Lin Xuan encouragingly said, ¡°Little brother, there¡¯s no need to worry.No matter what decision you make, we will all support you!¡± Lin Fan nodded in gratitude.He did not consider this issue for long.He turned on the desk lamp and the light illuminated the entire table. Under the bright and gentle glow, he looked at all the newspaper clippings on the table and walls.It was all like faith being poured into Lin Fan¡¯s heart, giving him infinite courage. ¡°I¡¯ve decided!¡± ¡°I want to become stronger!¡± Lin Fan directly swallowed the Qi Refining Pill.The Qi Refining Pill truly lived up to its reputation as it directly pushed him into the 6th Body Refinement Layer.A youth younger than seventeen with a 6th Body Refinement Layer cultivation was rarely seen in South Sky City.It was more than enough to shine at the South Sky Summit Meeting! It saved him at least two-three years of hard work! This was all given to him by Miracle Commerce! Lin Xuan excitedly pulled him into a hug, ¡°Congratulations!¡± The other six people were all genuinely happy for Lin Fan.The fatty shouted with an excited face, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll go drink to celebrate!¡± The night hung over them and the stars shined bright.It was now late at night. The eight youths bought several barrels of cheap beer and brought them to the top of a desolate building.Looking down over South Sky City, over all the major streets, the entire city was covered in lights.There were quite a few electrical lamps shining in people¡¯s houses. The stars twinkled in the sky. The lights shined in unison with the stars in the sky! Miracle Commerce had truly done it! When they had established themselves a month ago, Meng Qingwu had promised that they would light up the entire South Sky City.At that time, most people thought it was just an empty promise, but who would have thought that in just a month, they had already accomplished this. With the current trend, South Sky City would eventually be covered in this miraculous glow.Even the entire Central State would be covered soon, and perhaps even the entire Southern Summer Country.Eventually the entire continent would be covered in this glow. Lin Fan and the others were choked up with emotions! Would this moment be recorded down in history a few years later?Will it become a legend passed down by people? They had witnessed a miracle! ¡°Cheers!¡± ¡°For our idol!¡± ¡°We will do our best!¡± ¡°Even if we are not enough now, one day, we¡¯ll definitely become a member of Miracle Commerce!¡± The eight hot blooded youths raised their wine cups.Facing the starry sky, facing the glowing city, they made this promise that inspired them to pursue their dreams. It was unknown how many youths like this there were in South Sky City. Chu Tian had not just changed the views of the people.He had become the example of many youths, inspiring people to try to follow in his footsteps. ¡­¡­¡­. The next day. The Miracle Commerce Headquarters was completely tied up. Meng Yingying had been in charge of the statistics.The data from just a single day¡¯s sale was terrifying.They had actually sold over three million gold coins worth of product! Meng Yingying almost thought that she had calculated incorrectly. She carefully calculated a few times but found that there was no mistakes.They had made a killing with their business! Out of the three million gold coins, one million and five hundred thousand came from Miracle Commerce products and the rest came from the products of the other South Sky City companies.This was the data generated from the goods sold at the Miracle Commerce Store. This was too shocking! It would be hard to believe if she hadn¡¯t personally seen it. Once Nangong Yi found out the profit Miracle Commerce made, what he felt wasn¡¯t pleasant surprise, rather he was shocked.How could there be such a large economy in South Sky City! The economy of South Sky City had actually been forcefully driven by Miracle Commerce. The Mayor¡¯s Palace had suffered a large lose! Miracle Commerce was currently exempt from paying taxes! Regardless of how well Miracle Commerce did, as long as it was a Miracle Commerce product, the Mayor¡¯s Palace would not receive a single bronze coin. Miracle Commerce¡¯s profit was truly shocking. The luxury lamps would cost over a hundred thousand gold coins. But they only cost a thousand gold coins to make! The black market was even selling the Qi Refining Pills for ten-twenty thousand gold coins. But they only cost several hundred gold coins to refine! Miracle Commerce had become the company with the most influence and income in South Sky City. While Nangong Yi was being depressed about his personal losses, Meng Qingwu came to find Nangong Yi to discuss the matter of buying stocks. ¡°What?You¡¯re letting me buy stocks!¡±Nangong Yi could not believe what he was hearing, ¡°What¡¯s your conditions?Tell me!¡± Meng Qingwu nodded, ¡°Miracle Commerce is not lacking in money right now, but we will transfer 10% of the store¡¯s stocks to you if you act as the manager.You¡¯ll be responsible for the layout of the store and relationships with suppliers.¡± It wasn¡¯t stocks for Miracle Commerce. It was just stocks for the store. Meng Qingwu said, ¡°The Miracle Commerce Store¡¯s goal is to become the nation¡¯s largest trading platform, so we need support from the Nangong Family.Since Sir Mayor is an elder of the Nangong Family, if you work as the store¡¯s manager, it will be very suitable to our expansion strategy.¡± Meng Qingwu had come to give shares. But of course she was also here for a favour. Meng Qingwu was a very astute merchant, but she was more considerate towards Miracle Commerce¡¯s development.A Nangong Family elder like Nangong Yi was hard to invite, but it would be great for their business. If he held a manager position, it would make the company¡¯s expansion much easier. Meng Qingwu was not just trying to win Nangong Yi¡¯s support, rather she was looking for the support of the entire Nangong Family! In order to let Nangong Yi completely understand everything. Meng Qingwu had very clearly introduced her plan. The Miracle Commerce Store¡¯s full name was ¡°Miracle General Goods Store¡±, or it could be called ¡°Miracle Supermarket¡±.It was a store that integrated all kinds of goods into a single location.There were only a few in the Southern Summer Country, and even on the continent, there weren¡¯t many stores like this. The companies of the continent were like ox hairs or stars in the sky, even if they carried the same product, different companies would sell it for different prices.There were a variety of different selling strategies which made it hard for consumers to choose. The continent was also very wide and there were many different species.Each area, each environment all had their own special products and special unique goods, which was hard to circulate. The Miracle Commerce Store wanted to establish a large scale fair priced shopping centre. It would offer long term stable prices and with its own specialty products, it would attract a lot of customers.With its own products and other companies products, it would become a selling platform! Meng Qingwu was prepared to contact the best and most cost effective supplier to provide products for their store.Miracle Commerce would then subtract a certain percent from the profit. In South Sky City, the Miracle Commerce Store had already formed contracts with several suppliers. So when the Miracle Commerce Store opened, it did not just have Miracle Commerce merchandise, it also had merchandise from several other South Sky City companies.That was how it was able to make a profit of over three million at once! These companies all sent a part of their products to the Miracle Commerce Store and sold it through Miracle Commerce¡¯s channels.Miracle Commerce would then take a part from the profits. This was actually a win-win situation. Miracle Commerce was already a very big company.The other companies were all afraid that Miracle Commerce would expand forcefully and buy out their companies. But now the situation was completely different. Miracle Commerce had not only not bought them out, but it was even giving them an opportunity.It allowed them to take all their best products and place them in the Miracle Commerce Store to sell. The Miracle Commerce Store was becoming bigger and bigger. Miracle Commerce¡¯s influence was destined to become broader. This also meant that as long as their goods meant the standard, they would be able to follow Miracle Commerce¡¯s rise.They would be able to sell their goods to surrounding cities and maybe even the Main City. Each city had their own special products. With a closed environment, many people had their own system set up in their territories.Only a company like Miracle Commerce that was full of competitive spirit could break through by expanding like a wolf. Let me ask you. Which city could resist the enticement of electrical lamps? Let me ask you. Which city could resist the beauty of source energy cooking? In the future there would be even more talismans and pills, and even a miraculous thing like the radio. With these stepping stones, Miracle Commerce could easily break into other cities¡¯ markets.They had to confidence to easily find a strong partner in these new cities. This was a company with the potential to go to the national scale, so who would reject them? From the consumer¡¯s perspective, this wasn¡¯t just making their lives more convenient.This was a store that could sell all kinds of products and would offer it at a fair price.This was a store where they could buy all kinds of local products that were hard to get before.This was something that had never been done before. From Miracle Commerce¡¯s perspective, they did not need to waste money producing the products themselves.They only need to invest in suppliers and make them supply goods to Miracle Commerce for a long time.This would allow Miracle Commerce to become a very strong main entity. Where this main entity went, they would sweep away all their competition! It was because this main entity brought different areas¡¯ local products to different urban areas.Would there be a local company that could compete with them? There was no doubt. Meng Qingwu¡¯s business ideas were ahead of her era! With Miracle Commerce¡¯s ¡°electrical lamps¡± and the other products they develop as the main products of the stores, did they have to worry about being unpopular?As long their company was popular, did they have to worry about people not wanting to cooperate with them? They had a strong influence! Plus a strong protective shield! The Miracle Commerce Store¡¯s success was inevitable! Meng Qingwu was completely confident! Nangong Yi was shocked by Meng Qingwu¡¯s words, ¡°With Chu Tian¡¯s talent and your wisdom combined, Southern Summer Country will definitely be changed!¡± Meng Qingwu gave a faint smile, ¡°My wisdom is just the icing on the cake, Chu Tian¡¯s talent and wisdom are the true core of the operation!¡± Luckily Chu Tian was not present. Otherwise his nose would have ascended into the heavens. ¡°So what does the Mayor think about this offer?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to consider anything.With this kind of good offer, how could I refuse?I¡¯ll act as the store¡¯s manager!¡± Meng Qingwu took out a few contract, ¡°After signing the contracts, you¡¯ll have officially joined Miracle Commerce.Also please note that while you are a member of the Nangong Family, you still cannot undermine the interests of the company, otherwise Miracle Commerce has the rights to take back your stock shares.¡± Nangong Yi emotionally said, ¡°Chairwoman Meng is truly careful and prudent.With Miracle Commerce under your management, there will be nothing that goes wrong!¡± Nangong Yi read through the contracts. Then he signed his name on all of them. ¡°From now on Sir Mayor is now a member of Miracle Commerce.¡±Meng Qingwu nodded in satisfaction.Then she passed a jade slip over to Nangong Yi, ¡°This is the ?Starlight Immortal Body? cultivation technique.All the high level personnel of Miracle Commerce is allowed to learn this cultivation technique.Remember it and then burn it.This is considered a secret of the company, so you can¡¯t give it to others!¡± Starlight Immortal Body? Nangong Yi revealed a face filled with joy. This incomparably powerful defense cultivation technique, Nangong Yi had wanted to learn for a while now.The Volcano Source Spirit had strong attack powers, but it took a long time to charge and he could be injured during the process.If he had a strong defensive technique like this, Nangong Yi had confidence to fight a 5th Layer Awakened Soul Cultivator with his 4th Layer Awakened Soul Cultivation. Chapter 122: Advancing into Central State Chapter 122: Advancing into Central State Another half a week went by. The Miracle Commerce Store¡¯s situation had now stabilized. All the small and large media outlets of South Sky City had all been tracking how high Miracle Commerce Store¡¯s sales were.It deeply affected the hearts of everyone that knew. This brand new business model and the power Miracle Commerce had, it naturally caused many outside companies to approach them with plans for cooperation.They were hoping to add their products to the Miracle Commerce Store¡¯s shelves. Meng Qingwu followed a single principle. As long as the product was good and had a good performance to price ratio, it would be added to the Miracle Commerce Store.Miracle Commerce only provided the stage, the products of the major companies would all have a fair chance to compete. Once Miracle Commerce reached this new peak in South Sky City, Chu Tian finally made his decision.They would leave South Sky City and charge into Central State. South Sky City was only a small place. There was a lack of resources and the people were not strong.Chu Tian and Miracle Commerce could not stay in a small place like this forever. Central State City was the main city of the state! The Four Great Families, Chu, Luo, Ye, and Yun, each one had countless experts.Any one of their Awakened Soul Experts was several times stronger than any Awakened Soul Cultivators from South Sky City! Above the Four Great Families was the Feng Family.With the Divine Wind Marquis Feng Yuntian as their head, they could only be described as aloof. Beneath the Four Great Families were large families like the Jing Family and Xiong Family all over the place.If any one of those families wanted to, they could instantly kill the strongest family in South Sky City. This was the strength of the main city! This was the depth of the main city! How could the main city create this many experts and this many large families?It was all because Central State was the area with the highest concentration of spiritual energy in the entire state.There were countless heaven and earth treasures and precious crystal mines! Out of the entire Southern Summer Country. The amount of resources in Central State Main City ranked in the top ten list of the country! Chu Tian had already reached the Awakened Soul Realm and South Sky City could no longer support his growth.In a place where even level one Elixirs were hard to find, how could he possibly reach a higher level? Whether it was for Miracle Commerce or himself, Chu Tian had no choice but to leave and he had to leave as soon as possible. Chu Tian told the Meng Qingwu sisters his plan. They had already reached an agreement on this matter, so the two of them had no objections. Chu Tian said to the two of them, ¡°We have offended many people in the main city, so our journey this time must not be too public.We need to secretly sneak in, otherwise we¡¯ll face a lot of trouble.¡± ¡°You do have some self awareness!¡±Meng Yingying said in an exasperated tone, ¡°You¡¯ve offended three of the Great Families.If we go and develop in their territory, would they even give us any face?They¡¯ll make it very difficult for us!¡± ¡°So I¡¯ve decided to go alone first.¡± ¡°Ah!¡±Meng Yingying¡¯s eyes popped out, ¡°You want to go in alone?¡± Chu Tian nodded and said, ¡°Miracle Commerce is at the peak of its development and the young miss already has so much work to do everyday, she can¡¯t just leave now.As for you, you should stay and help your sister.If you have nothing better to do, then you can go study a bit.¡± The situation was truly like this. Meng Qingwu was too busy to leave. The Miracle Commerce Store had just been established and it was a very long and complicated project, Meng Qingwu could only relax if she personally took charge.As for the matter of security, Chu Tian had the ability to infiltrate the main city alone, but if he brought along the Meng Qingwu sisters, he would definitely be noticed by the large families.It would be hard to imagine how much trouble would be caused by this. Meng Yingying had a discouraged expression. Her elder sister couldn¡¯t go because her elder sister was very skillful, Miracle Commerce couldn¡¯t be without her. As for why Yingying couldn¡¯t go, it was because she would be of no help if she went and would actually make it more dangerous for Chu Tian. Although it was a little depressing, Meng Yingying had to accept that this was the truth! ¡°Half a month!¡±Chu Tian gave a rough estimate, ¡°Give me half a month and I¡¯ll increase Miracle Commerce¡¯s reputation in Central State.At that time, it wouldn¡¯t be late for you to come over!¡± Chu Tian decided to use his old trick and disguise himself as he entered the city, then he would contact the secret organization Nangong Yun had been building inside the city.Once the time was right, he would expose his own identity and use that opportunity to establish a firm hold for Miracle Commerce in the main city. In order to keep this a secret. Chu Tian did not even bring the eighteen corpse soldiers! The eighteen corpse soldiers could resist a 4th Layer Awakened Soul Expert, but if he brought the corpse soldiers along, it would expose his identity.That would go against his intentions! Meng Yingying¡¯s large eyes filled with anxiety, ¡°Will it be alright for you to go to the main city alone?¡± Chu Tian waved his hand indifferently, ¡°What are you worried about?Are you still doubting my skills?There is no one in this world that can cope with me!Just relax in South Sky City and practice your martial arts, leave everything in the main city to me!But don¡¯t loaf around.If you don¡¯t increase your cultivation base and Immortal Body within two weeks, I¡¯ll slap your butt!¡± Meng Yingying¡¯s face turned red and she indignantly said, ¡°You just relax!I¡¯ll definitely surpass you!¡± Meng Qingwu wrinkled her dark brows and thought for a few minutes.This truly was the best course of action.Miracle Commerce was at its busiest period right now, none of the Central State Families would think that Chu Tian would go to the main city at a time like this. She nodded and said, ¡°If you need anything, I¡¯ll prepare it for you!¡± Chu Tian replied, ¡°The Central State is different from South Sky City, the families there have a lot of influence.If I bring existing South Sky City technologies like the electrical lamps and source energy pots over to Central State, it will be immediately discovered.So to keep our identities hidden, we can only take out something new.¡± Meng Qingwu blurted out, ¡°We¡¯ll make the electromagnetic towers and the radios!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that is one of my plans!¡±Chu Tian paused and then continued, ¡°Miracle Commerce should not ship out large quantities of materials so we can avoid the vigilance of the Central State powers.Since the Hidden Sound Mine used to belong to Tianchen Commerce, they should have a large amount of Hidden Sound Stones.I¡¯ll just need to bring five million gold coins with me!¡± Directly bringing money. Buying whatever was needed. This would reduce all association with Miracle Commerce and would be the safest option! Meng Qingwu collected the money as fast as possible and she gathered seven million gold coins in gold coin cards.Each card was worth ten thousand gold coins and there were seventy cards in total. Chu Tian changed himself into the plain youth Lu Ren.He dressed up just like a rogue cultivator and put the large sum of money into a cloth package.He was prepared to leave on the same day. ¡°You have to be careful!¡± ¡°Elder sister and I will be leaving in half a month!¡± Meng Yingying sent Chu Tian off, her face was filled with worry. ¡°Relax, when have I ever disappointed you?¡±Chu Tian pinched her nose and gave a few laughs, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving now.I¡¯ll see you guys in half a month!¡± Meng Yingying watched Chu Tian¡¯s back as he left, then she chased him to the main door and said, ¡°You be careful over there!I¡¯ll definitely practice and study hard!¡± This little girl! Leaving South Sky City to Meng Qingwu. Chu Tian was not worried at all. Nangong Yi, Xiong Tianyan, Zhang Liqing, and Xiong Bing were all people that were supporting the Miracle Commerce Store.Also, Meng Qingwu¡¯s abilities were not bad.She had been studying with Chu Tian these past few days and she could already be half considered his student. Because of the Heavenly Book Source Spirit, Meng Qingwu¡¯s learning abilities were much higher than normal people¡¯s.Although she didn¡¯t study for a long time, she still grasped all the concepts for the major inventions.Even if Chu Tian was not present, Meng Qingwu could still offer technical support. Just like this. Chu Tian bought a fine horse and rode off in the direction of the main city. On the way, Chu Tian thought about a lot of things.Since he had arrived in this era and met Meng Yingying, the young miss, and Nangong Yun, he had completely embedded himself into a life here. And now! Miracle Commerce was already a success! Chu Tian showed an appearance like nothing mattered.He let Meng Qingwu and Meng Yingying feel like the company was just a tool for him to earn money to support his cultivation and that it was just like a dispensable toy for him. But, Chu Tian was actually happier than anyone else. This was a very good beginning! Chu Tian believed that with this trend, Miracle Commerce would definitely explode in the next several years.It would become a giant corporation that would be able to seize the resources of the continent. Once Chu Tian had enough resources, a good foundation, and lots of inventions, he could finally begin to pursue his true dream and goal! Breaking the shackles of life and death! Exploring beyond the domain of the living! Breaking through the shackles of space and time and explore a whole new world! There were many things that Chu Tian wanted to do.He didn¡¯t have the chance to accomplish them in his past life, but now there was hope.Chu Tian would keep charging forward toward his dreams! South Sky City was a thousand kilometers away from the main city. Even if Chu Tian had a fine demon beast mount, it would still take him at least two days to get there. The main city had a superior area. To the east was a never ending mountain range, with a lush forest continuing on end.There were many strange animals and rare treasures there.There were intensive mining, logging, and hunting businesses developing nearby. To the south was an endless prairie.The land was fertile and there were rich resources.There were thousands of cattle that covered the land.There were countless spirit medicine farms that were evenly distributed. To the north was a vast lake.On the vast expanse of water, thousands of boats went by.There was large quantities of merchandise on the docks and thousands of workers unloading everything. In the centre of the prairie, lake, and mountain, there stood the main city.A city that was built from fine white rocks that looked just like a white fortress, with a four sided wall surrounding the city.The walls were tall, thick, and majestic, just like a giant figure, yet it gave off an artistic feeling. This was the Central State main city! The spiritual energy was very abundant.It was very easy to travel to and was very prosperous! Chu Tian could clearly see that there were many ancient runes around Central State City.Even from within the city, he could feel an ancient aura seeping out. There was an ancient and natural array that absorbed all the spiritual energy in the surrounding several hundred li are and collected it all in Central State City.Chu Tian had never seen this kind of array before.From its style, it didn¡¯t seem like it had been made by humans.It was very likely it was made by an ancient race. If he hadn¡¯t guessed incorrectly, Central State City should be a city established on ancient ruins. Central State City itself was hiding a very profound secret. It was a secret dating back to the ancient era! No wonder it could be this prosperous! Chapter 123: Heavenly Sword Young Master Chapter 123: Heavenly Sword Young Master Chu Tian looked like a worn-out traveller as he entered into the city.Central State City was several times larger compared to South Sky City.Each street was made up of a small and large road, one was for beast carriages and the other was for people to walk on.There were beast carriages passing through the street and there wasn¡¯t really that many people out. ¡°Central State City is truly outstanding!¡± Chu Tian looked all around himself.On the streets of Central State City there were many shop and martial art schools.The streets were filled with cultivators, each one wearing particular clothing. Every person was from a different family, so the colour of their clothing, their family crests, and banners were all very clear and eye catching.It was very easy to distinguish which family or large power each person came from. Chu Tian was dressed like a rogue cultivator and these people were usually ignored by everyone. If he didn¡¯t represent a power, then that meant he was not useful. What prospects could a rogue cultivator have? Chu Tian did not care about the glances he got from the people around him, he just continued to aimlessly walk down the streets, appreciating the beauty of Central State City. Central State City had a school known all across the state, ¡°Central State Academy¡±.There were over ten thousand students and it could be called a middle sized school.Because of this, Central State City did not just seem like a commercial area and contained a strong academic atmosphere.Wherever one went, there would be schools or museums. Thinking of Central State Academy. Chu Tian thought of Nangong Yun. She had been here for quite a while, she should have embedded herself into the city quite well! It wasn¡¯t as if Chu Tian had not thought about going to Central State Academy to find Nangong Yun, only, the Central State Academy¡¯s campus was just too big, Chu Tian did not know where to look.If he openly asked questions, there was a chance that he might expose his identity. So he might as well wait first! It wasn¡¯t as if he was in a hurry! While Chu Tian was walking on the street, there were a few roars that rang out behind him.There were eight soldiers riding eight giant tigers that were violently walking forward.They were pushing aside other beast carriages and using their whips to chase away lower class citizens as they cleared the area. ¡°Move out of the way!¡± ¡°Everyone move out of the way!¡± ¡°The Heavenly Sword Young Master¡¯s carriage is coming, everyone else move out of the way!¡± The crude way the soldiers acted made everyone unsatisfied, but once they heard that it was the Heavenly Sword Young Master, they all quickly moved out of the way.No one dared to complain at all. Chu Tian narrowed his eyes and thought out loud, ¡°Heavenly Sword Young Master?It¡¯s that Chu Xinghe!This fellow is truly too overbearing!¡± The little fox also nodded, actually agreeing with its master for once. ¡°What does a brat like you understand!¡± ¡°What kind of person is the Heavenly Sword Young Master?¡± ¡°He¡¯s the number one talent in all of Central State!¡± ¡°He is the pride and honour of our Central State City!Don¡¯t speak any nonsense or else you might not even get to keep your little life!¡± Several pedestrians all had ugly faces as they reproved Chu Tian, it was as if insulting the Heavenly Sword Young Master was like insulting Central State City.This made Chu Tian very uncomfortable.What does Chu Xinghe count for, how could he represent the entire city? Right at this moment. ¡°Jia!Jia!Jia!¡± Three rows of silver robed Chu Family swordsman came forward, each one of them was wearing the same uniform.They were all riding the same jade green dragon scaled horse.This was a very strong battle horse, with a height of two meters and a strong rock hard body, they could travel ten thousand li in a single day.Moreover, each one had a cultivation at the 9th Body Refinement Layer. Three rows of soldiers, each platoon had eight people, in total there were twenty four of them. Each one had an incredibly strong aura. A person in the crowd cried out in shock, ¡°Twenty four Heavenly Sword Guards!Each one of them has a cultivation at the 2nd Awakened Soul Layer and they all practice the ancient sword art given to them by the Heavenly Sword Young Master.They follow the Heavenly Sword Young Master around all year and sweep away all obstacles around him.They are the most loyal guards of the Heavenly Sword Young Master and the strongest guards of the Chu Family!¡± ¡°Is this the power and influence of the Heavenly Sword Young Master?¡± ¡°He truly deserves the title of Heavenly Sword Young Master!¡± Several rogue cultivators were shocked by this.Every one of the guards was at the 2nd Awakened Soul Layer and there were twenty four of them.Each one of them had a strong aura making it clear that they practiced a special cultivation technique which meant that they were much stronger compared to normal 2nd Layer Awakened Soul Cultivators. The Heavenly Sword Young Master was truly terrifying! Behind the twenty four Heavenly Sword Guards, there was another row of magnificent honour guards.They rode atop magnificent white jade horses that were a full three feet taller than normal horses.There was a soldier holding a golden axe that was sitting atop a giant white jade horse.They were all surrounding a beast carriage, slowly walking forward. What kind of beast carriage is that? It was completely golden and emitted a bright glow.The moment it appeared, the crowd felt a strong tremor inside their brains.It was as if they were watching an ancient god slowly appearing from the horizon.That dignified and overbearing aura was like a king surveying over his kingdom.That endless pressure was like a giant wave that made everyone here feel tiny. ¡°Ao!Ao!¡± The golden beast carriage was being drawn by two giant beings.They had the legs of tigers, but the body of a flood dragon.It was majestic and dignified with an overwhelming aura that made it hard for people to look at. Tiger Dragon! It was an extinct ancient Tiger Dragon! The rogue cultivators that saw the insignia of the Heavenly Sword Young Master were all excited as the quickly bowed their heads in obeisance.The Tiger Dragon was a kind of extinct ancient species that had dragon blood flowing in their veins, giving it a terrifying strength.Just these two Tiger Dragon¡¯s pulling the cart were already in the 3rd Awakened Soul Layer and they still had a lot of room to grow. The moment the Tiger Dragon Golden Carriage appeared, the air seemed to condense.Everyone felt a kind of pain in their bodies, as if a giant mountain was pressing down on their shoulders. ¡°We greet the Heavenly Sword Young Master!¡± ¡°We greet the Heavenly Sword Young Master!¡± Under this heave pressure, the crowd could not help kneeling down.This scene was just like a king walking down the streets. Chu Tian could feel the aura coming from this Tiger Dragon Gold Carriage and his brows knit together.Whether it was the aura coming from the golden carriage or these two Tiger Dragons, they were not things that should exist in Central State. There was only one possibility! Chu Xinghe should have obtained an ancient inheritance and these things should have come from that inheritance¡­¡­.Chu Tian never thought that he would have this kind of destiny.This person would be hard to deal with. There were two guards standing beside the Tiger Dragon Golden Carriage, one was a scholarly man and the other was an one eyed bulky man.That scholarly man was the Life Snatching Scholar, Chu Tongwen that Chu Tian had defeated. Everyone in the crowd knelt down in front of the Heavenly Sword Young Master¡¯s aura. Chu Tian was the only person left standing which made him very conspicuous.Chu Tongwen¡¯s eyes looked over and the minute he saw him, his face fell, ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Wasn¡¯t this that Lu Ren he met before? Only how did he become younger after just a few days! A cold and proud voice came from inside the golden carriage, ¡°This brat can actually block my pressure and not kneel down, he seems to be someone with a bit of skills.Sir Tongwen, do you know him?¡± Chu Tongwen hesitated for a few seconds and then he hid the truth because of his reputation, ¡°He¡¯s offended me before, so there is no friendship between us.¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha!¡±The one eyed large man suddenly began to laugh, ¡°Since he¡¯s offended old brother Tongwen, how could we let him remain living in Central State City?Let I, Chu Batian take his little life for old brother Tongwen!¡± Chu Tongwen¡¯s expression changed, but even if he wanted to stop him, it was already too late. The one eyed large man suddenly stepped off and disappeared from the golden carriage.He appeared right in front of Chu Tian and a large rune appeared on his right fist.He wildly laughed and said, ¡°Little brat, your luck is not very good.Die for me!¡± Without any reason. Without any fear. Only because he saw that Chu Tian didn¡¯t bow down to the Heavenly Sword Young Master¡¯s carriage, the one eyed large man decided to make a move and take Chu Tian¡¯s life. This fist was like a giant mountain pressing down. The one eyed large man did not care if the innocent people on the side lived or died. Chu Tian¡¯s expression slightly changed.The one eyed large man¡¯s cultivation was in the 3rd Awakened Soul Layer, so it wasn¡¯t easy for Chu Tian to deal with him.He could only activated the Starlight Immortal Body to its maximum strength and block this one attack.The terrifying power sent Chu Tian flying back several feet and the people surrounding him all suffered internal injuries and spat out blood. Chu Tian¡¯s starlight gaze was broken and shattered on the spot. This fellow had a very strong attack strength! And he shouldn¡¯t have used his full power! Chu Batian revealed a surprised expression, ¡°A trivial 1st Awakened Soul Layer Cultivator could actually block 50% of my strength.But you won¡¯t be lucky with this next fist.¡± ¡°Batian, come back!¡± Chu Batian was prepared to send out another attack that would destroy the opponent with his barrier, but a voice rang out from the Tiger Dragon Gold Carriage.Chu Batian was a little stunned, but he could only turn around and go back. The Tiger Dragon Gold Carriage slowly went forward.When it arrived in front of Chu Tian, a voice came from within, ¡°Young man, your talent is not bad, it would be a pity for you to die here.If you pledge your loyalty to me and become a part of my retinue, I¡¯ll personally guide your cultivation.¡± Becoming a part of your retinue? Personally guiding my cultivation? Chu Tian had lived two lifetimes. This was the first time someone had said they wanted to guide his cultivation. Chu Tian coldly smiled and said word for word, ¡°Father, does, not, care!¡± Silence! There was pure silence! The faces of everyone in crowd turned pale.The Heavenly Sword Young Master Chu Xinghe was personally recruiting someone and would even personally guide his cultivation, what kind of honour was this?Chu Xinghe as the only person in Central State City with the potential of becoming a marquis in the future, countless Awakened Soul Cultivators wished to follow him. This nameless youth, this nameless rogue cultivator had actually disdainfully rejected the Heavenly Sword Young master¡¯s invitation in front of all these people. This was slapping the Heavenly Sword Young Master¡¯s face! Naturally. A terrifying aura erupted from within the Tiger Dragon Gold Carriage and completely filled the entire area.It was enough to make everyone in the area feel as if they were suffocating.The voice then contained a frighteningly cold tone, ¡°That is clearly the most stupid choice, so why?¡± Chu Tian faced this mountain like pressure yet he still stood straight, ¡°Your excellency has no virtues, I disdain being your subordinate.My will is strong, I will not back down!¡± Your excellency has no virtues, I disdain being your subordinate! My will is strong, I will not back down! These words were like golden bricks, heavily slamming into the ground.It firmly shattered the floor and sent out an earth shattering explosion! The several thousand citizens and soldiers stared on in astonishment. What kind of person would have this kind of spirit?Even when facing a person like the Heavenly Sword Young Master, this young man was still now willing to let go of his dignity? Did he even consider the consequences of his actions! Was his dignity more important than his life? Chapter 124: Causing a stir in Central State Chapter 124: Causing a stir in Central State Chu Tongwen and Chu Batian both had faces of shock. The two of them were not members of the Chu Family and were both just people with outstanding talents. Perhaps it was because they dreaded the Heavenly Sword Young Master¡¯s strength, or were enamoured by the Heavenly Sword Young Master¡¯s prestige, or they just chose to stick to this large tree, they had chosen to serve him.Eventually they had abandoned their last names and had become the Heavenly Sword Young Master Chu Xinghe¡¯s subordinates. The Heavenly Sword Young Master had peerless elegance, there was no one in the Central State that could even look at his back.No matter who saw him, they would all feel inferior to him. There was actually such a self confident person! There was someone with this kind of proud spirit! He could actually resist the Heavenly Sword Young Master¡¯s glory! They were both Heavenly Sword Young Master¡¯s people and Chu Tongwen had even fought against Chu Tian, but in this moment, they couldn¡¯t help holding this young man in high esteem.They even had a trace of admiration for him. Because the things that they could not do, this young man could! However, he was only so-so. The tallest trees will be cut down by the wind! [TL Note: those that stand out will be cut down] After today, this young man would disappear from this world.No matter how outstanding he was, it would be useless! Chu Xinghe¡¯s voice was very calm.Just like a king talking to a citizen, his voice was filled with irresistible dignity, ¡°Those of Central State know what happens if they offend this young master.Since you¡¯re this self confident, this young master will give you a chance.¡± These words were like a reward. ¡°One slash.I will only send out a single slash while suppressing my cultivation base to the same level as you.¡±The Heavenly Sword Young Master Chu Xinghe¡¯s voice was clear and mysterious.It was almost as if it could stop the wind and rain, ¡°If you can take my sword and not die, you have the qualification to continue living.Otherwise, you will no longer exist on this earth.¡± Once the crowd heard this. Everyone began to pity the young man. Because by the time the Heavenly Sword Young Master said this sentence, this young man was already considered a dead man. The Heavenly Sword Young Master had a very resounding reputation which was¡­..One Slash Life Stealing Chu Xinghe! It¡¯s said that no one at the same realm and level could block a single slash from him, even the other three young masters were not exceptions.How strong the Heavenly Sword Young Master was, it was hard to imagine! Even prestigious characters like Chu Tongwen and Chu Batian, both became Chu Xinghe¡¯s subordinate after being defeated with a single slash.They were willing to devote their lives to him after being defeated! This one slash was the invitation of the King of Hell. The corners of Chu Tian¡¯s mouth pulled back into a smile, ¡°You seem quite confident in killing me with just a single slash, then I¡¯ll play along with you.Not to mention one slash, how about you do two or even three slashes?¡± The people of Central State city were speechless. This really was a fearless little brat.He was already this close to dying, yet he still dared to argue back?Even if the Heavenly Sword Young Master suppressed his cultivation to the 1st Awakened Soul Layer, with a full powered slash, it was enough for him to kill someone at the 3rd Awakened Soul Layer.His strength already surpassed common sense! Chu Xinghe¡¯s voice coldly rang out, ¡°Are you prepared?¡± Chu Tian revealed a smile, ¡°What is there to prepare for?Come already!¡± In an instant. The air began to surge forward as a strong aura caused it to condense, this aura was incredibly strong.Not to mention a 1st Awakened Soul Layer Cultivator fighting against it, just facing this terrifying pressure, they would be locked in place, losing their ability to fight. At this moment, golden spirit energy shot up into the sky.A fierce four clawed flood dragon¡¯s hand appeared. The flood dragon was covered in golden scales and each scale had a rune engraved on top of it that was filled with overwhelming might.Once it circled around the golden carriage several times, it suddenly¡­¡­ ¡°Soul Sword Secret Art!¡± From the golden carriage, a strong and mature voice rang out.At the same time, a golden sword shot into the sky with the flood dragon following close behind.It then moved closer and quickly fused with the sword. The glow that was emitted was just like the sun shining on the earth! It had appeared. The Golden Flood Dragon Sword! The legendary source spirit of the Heavenly Sword Young Master.The strongest sword source spirit to appear in the Chu Family in several hundred years.This Golden Flood Dragon Sword not only held an unsurpassable might, it also contained the power of the flood dragon.Once the sword approached, it could not be stopped! ¡°Heaven Cutting Art!¡± This was the strongest move of the Chu Family¡¯s ?Soul Sword Secret Art?! Chu Xinghe was much stronger than people imagined. Perhaps his mastery of the ?Soul Sword Secret Art? was already in the Large Success Realm, or even in the Perfection Realm! Once the Heaven Cutting Art was released, the Golden Flood Dragon Sword began to fill with a heaven splitting power and it condensed to its peak power instantly.A deep sword mark was left on the street and in the blink of an eye, it arrived in front of Chu Tian. Up, down, left, or right. Every direction was completely blocked. It was impossible for Chu Tian to dodge this one slash! Chu Tian¡¯s body was covered in the starlight glaze and he pulled out the Netherworld Sword from behind him.On the ice like blade of the sword, large runes began to appear and a blue and white flame covered the sword. With the Starlight Glass Body covering his body! And the Netherworld Flame Sword in hand! Chu Tian had no plans of dodging.Even when facing this kind of strong pressure, he moved forward one step at a time.He brandished his flaming long sword and sent out a heavy attack forward! Peng! The Netherworld Sword had the effect of absorbing energy and the Netherworld Flame had the effect of breaking down energy, with these two combined, it could effectively weaken the enemy¡¯s attack.However, Chu Xinghe¡¯s slash was too strong.The strength erupted forth and completely surpassed the tolerable range. Countless sword qi sprayed forward, turning into ten thousand tiny needles.The violent storm of sword qi fell on Chu Tian¡¯s body and the strong Starlight Glass Body was instantly torn apart, shattering into pieces. Chu Tian gave a loud roar. Spirit energy continued to pour out of his body as he forced the Netherworld Sword forward to break through the Golden Flood Dragon Sword¡¯s power.He stimulated the Starlight Immortal Body to its limit and used it to defend against the terrifying power of this one slash. ¡°Scram for father!¡± Chu Tian wildly brandished the Netherworld Sword and the slash from the Golden Flood Dragon Sword was sent flying.It soared in the air and then flew back towards the golden carriage. Chu Tian supported himself up with his sword.His breathing became erratic and his clothes had been ripped apart.There were at least a few hundred small wounds that covered his bloodied body. But still. He was still standing.He did not fall. Even if he was seriously injured, he still had to break through Chu Xinghe¡¯s attack. Everyone was shocked, this young man had really blocked Chu Xinghe¡¯s attack.He did not even take half a step back, he just continued to stand there. The legend that the Heavenly Sword Young Master¡¯s sword killed with a single slash. It had been broken by this common youth! This was more than enough to create a large stir throughout Central State! Chu Tian scratched the blood at the corners of his lip, then he began to loudly laugh, ¡°Heavenly Sword Young Master Chu Xinghe?Even with a Large Success Cultivation Technique he is only so-so!What is there for you to be wild about!What qualification do you have for me to be your servant!¡± Chu Batian flew into a rage, ¡°I¡¯ll kill him now!¡± ¡°Forget it!¡±Chu Xinghe¡¯s voice sounded from the golden carriage, ¡°This young master will keep his word.Since you could block one of my attacks, I¡¯ll spare your little life today.This young master has had no peers for a while, I do need a few suitable rivals.You have a lot of potential, if you die now, it would be too much of a waste.Wait until you¡¯ve grow bit, then come and fight me.I¡¯ll kill you head on when the time comes.¡± Chu Batian stared at Chu Tian and said, ¡°Brat, consider yourself lucky!¡± Chu Xinghe said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The Heavenly Sword Young Master¡¯s team went into the distance. Everyone in the crowd was slowly gasping for breath.On the faces of every person present, there was a look of shock.The matters that happened here today, it would spread across Central State in just two-three days. Chu Tian turned around to enter the crowd. ¡°Flickering Netherworld Flames!¡± He couldn¡¯t stay here any longer, so Chu Tian instantly released his sword art.He quickly entered the Netherworld and disappeared from the crowd. A nameless young man had blocked a slash from the Heavenly Sword Young Master! The killing with a single slash legend had been broken! Everyone began to gossip about this. ¡°Where did this young man come from?He could actually block an attack from the Heavenly Sword Young Master!¡± ¡°No, no, no!It wasn¡¯t as simple as blocking it!¡± ¡°The Heavenly Sword Young Master had suppressed his cultivation to the same level, but the Heavenly Sword Young Master¡¯s cultivation technique had already reached the Large Success Realm.This young man should be in the Small Success Realm, how could you compare the two?¡± Hearing this one sentence. Everyone was shocked. Even with the same level cultivation, the Heavenly Sword Young Master had the advantage in terms of cultivation technique boundary.The ?Soul Sword Secret Art? was the strongest attack cultivation technique in all of Central State and the Heavenly Sword Young Master had reached the Large Success realm, how could the two even be compared?¡± ¡°You guys don¡¯t understand anything!¡± ¡°The Heavenly Sword Young Master was looking down on his opponent, otherwise this little brat would have already died several times!¡± ¡°The Heavenly Sword Young Master is a member of the Chu Family and he obtained an ancient sword inheritance.His truly powerful cultivation technique isn¡¯t the ?Soul Sword Secret Art?, rather it¡¯s the sword art he inherited.The Heavenly Sword Young Master did not use his unique skill, so that means he didn¡¯t use his full strength!¡± ¡°And yet, this casual sword slash was enough to inflict heavy injuries.The difference in strength can be clearly seen!¡± The people who worshiped the Heavenly Sword Young Master immediately began to argue. But these people were very reasonable.The Heavenly Sword Young Master was not just a normal successor to the Chu Family, he was also someone who had received an ancient sword inheritance.There was no one that knew his true strength. ¡°Wrong!You¡¯re all wrong!¡± ¡°Throughout the entire fight, you missed the most important point!¡± ¡°The Heavenly Sword Young Master had released his source spirit, but that young man?Throughout the entire fight¡­¡­He did not release his source spirit once!¡± Hearing this! Everyone was stunned into silence. That¡¯s right, the young man had not released his source spirit! When thinking of the details again, everyone was scared to the point of peeing their pants.A person that had not released his source spirit had actually blocked such a strong attack from the Heavenly Sword Young Master? How was this possible! Between a cultivator that used his source spirit and one who didn¡¯t, there was a clear difference in strength.The one with the source spirit released was much stronger since it amplified his strength by several times.Even if the source spirit of the young man was only at a medium level, it would still have increased his strength by quite a bit. If it was like this, he would not have been injured and would have completely blocked the Heavenly Sword Young Master¡¯s attack! Why! Why did he not use his source spirit! Everyone had a hard time accepting this harsh reality.This was simply a heaven defying youth!Who was he, and where did he come from? In Central State City, everyone started to ask around. However, within Central State City, there was no information about this youth and no one knew who he was.Since confronting the Heavenly Sword Young Master, this miraculous youth had completely disappeared! Chapter 125: Wanting to become stronger Chapter 125: Wanting to become stronger Causing a stir on the first day was not something Chu Tian wanted to do.If he revealed his identity, then he would lose the initiative. Luckily, Chu Tian had not used his source spirit. Just based on his abilities and appearance, there was no way for anyone to find out Chu Tian¡¯s identity just yet. Of course, in order to hide his identity, Chu Tian had also paid quite a large price! Chu Xinghe might seem like a righteous person, but in reality, he was actually very cold and sinister! Chu Xinghe had released the young man on the surface and had even made himself seem very generous by letting Chu Tian become stronger and challenging once again.Then the Heavenly Sword Young Master would openly defeat him in front of everyone. But in reality, Chu Xinghe had a reason to let this young man go. That one slash contained countless thousands of needle thin sword qi which had completely entered his enemy¡¯s body.It was powerful enough to completely destroy a person¡¯s meridian system.If he didn¡¯t die, he would at least become a cripple. Chu Xinghe was just confident in his own method. He believed that the young man would become a cripple. That¡¯s why he left so benevolently! But Chu Xinghe had made a mistake. Chu Tian¡¯s ?Netherworld Flame Sword? defended his body and counteracted most of the energy within.The strong defensive powers of the Starlight Immortal Body blocked the rest of the energy and there was now not even a sliver of sword qi left! Chu Tian had tempered his meridians for a long time with the starlight energy, so his veins were now very resistant and had a strong recovery ability.Even if it was a little damaged, it was unlikely for it to be completely destroyed. But it had to be said. He truly did have skills! Even if Chu Tian had hid his source spirit, had Chu Xinghe used his full strength? With Chu Tian¡¯s current strength, even if he went all out, the odds would still be very low.Moreover, this was at the same cultivation level, but Chu Xinghe¡¯s cultivation was already at the peak 4th Awakened Soul Layer! Chu Family? Chu Xinghe? You just wait for me! Even if it wasn¡¯t for your grudge with the original owner of this body. Just based on what you did to me today, I would have to vent my anger! Chu Tian was not a small minded person, but he was not someone who suffered losses.He forgave people depending on the situation.Being beaten like this by Chu Xinghe today was a kind of insult to Chu Tian. So, sooner or later he would have to get this back and he would have to fiercely shame the Chu Family.He would accomplish this as long as he got the chance. Chu Tian understood that with the current disparity in strength, he could only patiently wait for his opportunity.Once his power and influence grew, he would have the opportunity to collect everything back! ¡°Let¡¯s go.We¡¯ll go to the Central State Market to have a look.I want to see if there is anything useful there.¡± Chu Tian changed into some clean clothes and he put on a bamboo hat to cover his head.He placed the little fox into his clothes and left the inn that he was recovering in. Chu Tian was currently weaker than Chu Xinghe. The main reason was the difference in their cultivation technique insights. The ?Starlight Immortal Body? was profound and strong, but Chu Tian was only using it to help refine his body.As he became stronger, he would have to replace it with a stronger cultivation technique. The ?Netherworld Flame Sword? was the same.Chu Tian was currently restricted and couldn¡¯t find high grade cultivation resources, so he couldn¡¯t practice high grade cultivation techniques.But the ?Netherworld Flame Sword? had defensive and offensive abilities, so it was the most suitable cultivation technique for Chu Tian right now. However, his boundary was too low! Chu Tian urgently needed cultivation resources to increase his cultivation technique boundary! Once he increased his cultivation technique boundary, he was confident that he could fight Chu Xinghe in a situation where they were at the same cultivation level.If he was in the same boundary, Chu Tian was confident that he would be able to defeat him! In the center area of Central State City. There was a place called the Treasure House.It was the largest auction house in the main city. The Treasure House was not owned by a single family, rather it was collectively owned by several large families.It had several earth and heaven treasures that were provided by major mercenary groups and large families. Chu Tian was someone new to the city. The Treasure House was a good place to go! The Treasure House was shaped like an eight sided palace which seemed to be made completely of white jade, it looked very high class and dignified.There were eight entrances in total and each one was heavily guarded. This was a place for high level items. Which meant there weren¡¯t many items. The cheapest thing here cost several tens of thousand of gold coins, it was hard for even Awakened Soul Cultivators to accept.When Chu Tian arrived at the centre of the Treasure House, he was shocked by the goods being shown there! Thousand Year Dragon Blood Grass, selling price, one million five hundred thousand gold coins! The Dragon Blood Grass itself was a level two Elixir, it only needed to grow naturally to become a level two Elixir.After this piece of Dragon Blood¡¯s Grass was appraised, it was estimated to be around two thousand five hundred and fifty years old.With a holy grade nature, it could be considered a half step holy grade medicine. Although it wasn¡¯t a true holy medicine, it was still several times more expensive than normal Elixirs! If this was sold for one million and two hundred thousand gold coins, it still wouldn¡¯t be considered expensive! Chu Tian looked around while walking.There were several goods here that were worth over a million gold coins and there were many things that were useful to Chu Tian.Only the money he had was meant for something else, so unless he found something that was really useful to him, Chu Tian would not buy anything. A noise came from the crowd in front of him. ¡°Move out of the way! ¡°Everyone move out of the way for me!¡± A hundred to two hundred guards were blocking the crowd. Five-six white robed old man were pushing a golden cart that was covered in a red cloth into the Treasure House central area.They stopped in front of a giant diamond showcase. ¡°Release the seal!¡± The old men began chanting at the same time. The diamond showcase opened and they put the object right in, then the pulled off the red cloth.Once the crowd saw the item underneath, everyone¡¯s eyes popped out. It was a large black stone that had a diameter of one zhang. [TL Note: zhang=3.33m] It was dark like ink and it seemed to be made of volcanic glass.There was a green flame sealed inside. ¡°Yi?!¡± ¡°Elemental Source Stone?¡± There were quite a few treasures in the Treasure House, but the moment he saw this, Chu Tian couldn¡¯t help being shocked. In this strange and colourful world, there was a strange life form known as elemental spirits. Elemental spirits were completely different from life forms of flesh and blood, they had bodies formed from pure energy.So, they had a different way of life, reproduction method, and habits from other life forms. The elemental spirits did not have genders. Therefore the way they reproduced was strange.They divided their own bodies and placed them inside safe storage vessels. A divided part did not have its own consciousness, but after it was incubated for a long time, it would develop its own consciousness and become a new elemental spirit. The giant stone in front of Chu Tian was one of those incubation stones for the elemental spirit clan. It was dark attributed, so it was certain that this was the descendant of a dark elemental spirit. These kinds of things were usually deep down in the earth, it was hard to find one on the surface.It was hard to imagine where Central State City found this kind of thing! At this moment, the Netherworld Sword began to violently tremble. It was clear that the pure energy in the stone was resonating with the Netherworld Sword! Chu Tian instantly understood.The energy in this stone could nourish the Netherworld Ghost Flame and help the Netherworld Sword recover its strength.It was definitely enough to let Chu Tian¡¯s ?Netherworld Flame Sword? increase another level! This really was a good thing! Chu Tian was a little interested, but the moment he saw the price, it was as if someone had thrown a bucket of cold water on him. Thirty five million gold coins! Although this wasn¡¯t considered expensive for an elemental source stone like this, to the current Chu Tian, how could he possibly raise thirty five million gold coins? Damn! He had finally found a treasure that could increase his strength and cultivation technique¡¯s realm, but he could not buy it.This made Chu Tian very unsatisfied. Thirty five million gold coins was not a small number. But Chu Tian had the confidence to raise this money! The only thing Chu Tian was worried about was that someone would buy it before he could raise the money. ¡°Wa!¡± ¡°Thirty five million gold coins!¡± ¡°Just for this broken stone?That¡¯s simply extortion!¡± The people in the crowd began to speak up, the majority of them were all surprised and complaining.There were not a lot of people interested in the stone. The elemental spirit source did not have a high value and people wouldn¡¯t know what to do with it if they did buy it, so most people were not interested in it.After discussing it for a while, the crowd quickly dispersed. According to the rules, if this kind of precious thing could not be sold in a month, it would be recalled.Then it would be sold in an auction at a reduced price. There was still a chance! Chu Tian made his decision! He would gather thirty five million gold coins as fast as possible and would buy this thing! The Treasure House had many resources, but they were usually very expensive.Chu Tian realized that this kind of money did not count for anything in Central State City. Miracle Commerce¡¯s development speed was fast. But it wasn¡¯t fast enough! If Chu Tian wanted to become stronger, he would need more resource and earn more money. But at this moment, a very special product instantly attracted Chu Tian¡¯s attention.It was a jade white insect that was the size of half a palm. Jade Spirit Silkworm! The Jade Spirit Silkworm, it was a silkworm while alive and turned into jade after dying. This was a precious easy to use level two Elixir! The Jade Spirit Silkworm was an animal that ate medicinal herbs, so its body was filled with strong spiritual energy.After the Jade Spirit Silkworm died and turned into a piece of jade, the spiritual energy did not dissipate and was completely conserved.This turned it into a level two Elixir that was suitable for alchemy. This thing could directly increase a person¡¯s cultivation. It was quite useful to Chu Tian. Chu Tian quickly asked, ¡°How much is this Jade Spirit Silkworm?¡± ¡°Two hundred thousand gold coins!¡±A young girl sales clerk saw Chu Tian¡¯s rogue cultivator appearance and a trace of contempt flashed in her eyes.The she emphasized, ¡°We do not take counteroffers for Treasure House goods!¡± This was not that expensive for a level 2 Elixir! Two hundred thousand gold coins was a large amount of money for normal cultivators, but it wasn¡¯t that much for Chu Tian. Chu Tian pulled out a pack of gold coin cards. Right as he was prepared to pay. ¡°Wait!¡±A voice rang out from behind him, ¡°I want this Jade Spirit Silkworm!¡± A young man treated Chu Tian like air and walked in front of the Jade Spirit Silkworm.He pointed at it and said, ¡°Wrap it up for me!I¡¯m in a rush!¡± Once the clerk saw the other side¡¯s clothes and badge, she instantly turned over.Immediately, her attitude became very warm, ¡°It¡¯s young master Tong!Please wait a minute!I¡¯ll prepare it for you right away!¡± Chapter 126: Mechanical Insect Chapter 126: Mechanical Insect This was a young man with a noble aura who was followed by a small girl.That small girl seemed to be carved from jade and was around thirteen-fourteen years old.A trace of guilt seemed to flash in her eyes. Chu Tian knit his brows, ¡°I was clearly here first, why are you selling it to him!¡± ¡°Did you pay for it yet?¡±The clerk looked over at the gold coin cards in Chu Tian¡¯s hands and revealed a look of disdain, ¡°Since you haven¡¯t paid for it yet, this doesn¡¯t count as a transaction.¡± ¡°Since you say it like this, he also hasn¡¯t paid yet.¡± The young girl clerk impatiently said, ¡°Young Master Tong¡¯s reputation is worth a million gold coins, can you compare to him?¡± ¡°Where did this nameless brat come from?¡±The young man said with a taunting expression, ¡°Scram before I lose my patience!Why don¡¯t you look in a mirror first, you clearly look like a country bumpkin!You have no right to fight for something with me!¡± The little girl quickly pulled on the young man¡¯s clothes and said in a soft voice, ¡°Big Brother, forget about it!We¡¯re in the wrong this time!¡± ¡°What are you afraid of?It¡¯s only a rogue cultivator.Although our family is not considered a large family, it¡¯s still easy for us to take care of a single rogue cultivator.Since this person doesn¡¯t want any face and ignores right and wrong, we have no reason to give him any face!¡± ¡°You¡¯re making me lose my patience.¡±Chu Tian laughed and said, ¡°That is not a sane thing for you to do!¡± The young man¡¯s eyebrows raised in anger as he said, ¡°Who the fuck do you think you are?Come!Throw him out onto the streets!¡± Without finishing his words. Pa! Chu Tian let a slap fly out. The young man heavily landed several meters away.His face had been distorted and he spat out several teeth. What had happened? Even with his peak 9th Body Refinement Cultivation, he actually couldn¡¯t see how his enemy had made a move! The young girl clerk called out in surprise, ¡°You¡­..You actually dared to hit young master Tong!Someone come, someone come!There¡¯s someone causing trouble here!¡± Before the Treasure House guards came over. Chu Tian walked forward a few steps, who knew what he was planning to do. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to hurt my big brother!¡± The little girl pulled out a few large block of wood from her pocket.What was surprising was the fact that the blocks of wood began to change shape and turned into wooden bees.The structure of each bee was very detailed and each one had a strong crystal stone embedded in them. Once these wooden bees detonated, it would have a strong explosive force. Chu Tian stood there without moving, letting the wooden bees surround him.Chu Tian looked at the little girl with a calm face, ¡°Do you want to fight me?¡± ¡°I, I¡­¡­¡± The little girl¡¯s face turned red and her voice became faster.Although she seemed like she was carved from jade, she was actually a very introverted person.She didn¡¯t like to speak and even stuttered a bit. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡­Big brother only wanted to¡­¡­help me cure my illness!¡± The young man covered his face as he stood up and he looked at Chu Tian with a gaze filled with hate, ¡°You think you¡¯re that great since you¡¯re in the Awakened Soul Realm?There are tons of people just like you in Central State City!Wanting to steal something from my Tong Family, I think you¡¯re just tired of living!Xiaoyu, blow him up!¡± The little girl looked down, ¡°Forget it, we¡¯ll give this medicine to you!¡± The wooden bees all returned to the cloth sack. The little girl held the cloth sack while turning around, ¡°Big Brother, let¡¯s go!¡± The young man angrily said, ¡°What are you doing?We¡¯re buying this to cure your illness!¡± The little girl shook her head and said, ¡°We came late¡­..Stealing from others is not right!¡± ¡°Wait!¡±Chu Tian suddenly asked, ¡°Did you make these Mechanical Insects?¡± The little girl was a little shy, but the moment Mechanical Insects was mentioned, her eyes began to light up, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s made by Xiaoyu, but it isn¡¯t well made¡­..¡± This stuttering little girl seemed to have talents with mechanics. Chu Tian¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he said, ¡°What is your name?¡± The guards began to encircle him. The girl clerk pointed at Chu Tian and said, ¡°He¡¯s the one causing trouble!¡± The guards angrily said, ¡°Daring to cause trouble in our Treasure House, little brat, you¡¯re seeking death!Scram for me right now!Otherwise I¡¯ll give you something to look at!¡± Chu Tian ignored these violent fellow and he sized up the little girl as he said, ¡°I can clearly see that you do not have any illnesses, only a special physique.Am I right?¡± ¡°I am called¡­¡­Tong Xiayu.¡±The little girl asked in surprise, ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°I can cure it for you!¡± Tong Xiaoyu large eyes revealed a look of disbelief, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Xiaoyu, you can¡¯t believe him!¡±The young man quickly pulled the little girl behind him and he looked at Chu Tian with a cautious gaze, ¡°This is a person of unknown origins, who knows what he¡¯s planning!¡± Chu Tian lightly said, ¡°The choice is in your hands.You want this Jade Spirit Silkworm because of its energy absorbing ability which can extract the dark energy inside Tong Xiaoyu¡¯s body, right?This will not work at all and will only alleviate the pain that she feels!¡± The young man revealed a doubtful expression, ¡°Can you really heal her?¡± Chu Tian spread his hands, ¡°How do you know without letting me try first?¡± ¡°Alright, then give it a try!¡±From this youth¡¯s appearance, he should be a rogue cultivator that just came to the city.In the worst case scenario, he would just fail with his treatment, ¡°If you can cure Xiaoyu, we¡¯ll consider this whole thing settled.If you can¡¯t cure her, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite!¡± ¡°Big brother!¡± Tong Xiaoyu voiced her complaint. The young man immediately left the Treasure House, ¡°Humph, let¡¯s go!¡± This fellow may seem like a playboy, but he was still very clear headed.He knew that the person who slapped him had the possibility of curing his little sister, so he suppressed the anger and humiliation he felt and forced himself to be rational. ¡­¡­¡­.. Tong Family mansion. Several dignified people were sitting in the main hall. Tong Yue¡¯s fierce gaze swept across the people in front of him.His eyes demonstrated a displeased look, ¡°Tong Ming, Tong Xiaoyu, why did you bring an outsider here?What kind of people are allowed to enter the Tong Family mansion?Do you still know the rules!¡± The young man Tong Ming quickly said, ¡°Uncle, we met him in the Treasure House.He said he could cure little sister¡¯s illness, so we brought him here to let him have a try!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± A teacup shattered on the ground. Once Tong Yue stood up, a strong aura was released.It was strength at the peak 1st Awakened Soul Layer, but it was enough to make it hard for Tong Ming and Tong Xiaoyu to breathe, ¡°All the masters that we¡¯ve invited were unable to come up with a method and now you think some random person off the street can compare to those masters?Do you even have a brain!¡± Tong Ming lowered his head and did not dare to say anything. Although the Tong Family¡¯s head was Tong Ming¡¯s father, Tong Yue had a higher rank and more prestige than him in his family, so he did not dare talk back as a junior. Tong Yue coldly said, ¡°Tong Xiaoyu will be married in half a month.You should be clear just how important this marriage is to our Tong Family.The reason why all the other families are giving our family face is because of this marriage.Don¡¯t cause trouble for us at this time!¡± Tong Ming helplessly said, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Throw that person out for me!¡± Chu Tian gave a cold laugh, ¡°What kind of thing are you trying to make me leave like this?¡± Tong Yue saw that Chu Tian had actually contradicted him and flew into a rage, ¡°Trivial little outsider, daring to cause trouble in the Tong Family!Someone come!Break his legs for me!¡± A Tong Family guard charged forward. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s see if you have the skills to accomplish this!¡± Chu Tian stretched out a hand and prepared to pull out the Netherworld Sword. ¡°Why is it so noisy here?¡±A gently voice came from outside the door and a scholarly middle aged man walked in, ¡°Big brother, why are you so angry?¡± Tong Ming and Tong Xiaoyu showed a happy expression and shouted at the same time, ¡°Father!¡± ¡°Bowen, you¡¯ve come right one time!¡±Tong Yue coldly said, ¡°A swindler has come to our Tong manor and is claiming he can cure Xiaoyu¡¯s illness, but is just here to cheat us.How do you think we should deal with this?¡± Tong Bowen revealed a shocked expression, ¡°What?Cure Xiaoyu¡¯s illness!Can you really cure Xiaoyu?¡± Chu Tian nodded, ¡°It¡¯s not hard!¡± Tong Yue wanted to say something, but Tong Bowen quickly said, ¡°Then let him have a try!¡± ¡°You¡­¡­¡± ¡°We have nothing to lose from this anyway.¡± Tong Yue gave a snort, ¡°Alright, little brat, we¡¯ll let you give it a try!¡± Chu Tian looked at the two of them with a bewildered expression.Who was the head of the Tong Family here? Of course, Chu Tian did not care about this at all.Chu Tian was only interested in Tong Xiaoyu¡¯s talent in mechanics, so he wanted to nurture her. ¡°Little fox, come out!¡± A fist sized snow white little fox lazily came out from his clothes.It sat on Chu Tian¡¯s shoulder and gave a yawn with its little claw. ¡°Go!¡± The little fox knew what Chu Tian wanted so it jumped onto Tong Xiaoyu¡¯s body.Its claws grabbed onto her neck and it suddenly inhaled sharply. Something unbelievable happened! Countless traces of dark energy began to seep out from Tong Xiaoyu¡¯s pores.The dark attributed energy condensed and entered the little fox¡¯s stomach. It licked its lips with its red tongue as if it was very satisfied.Then it jumped back onto Chu Tian¡¯s shoulder. Tong Xiaoyu revealed an expression of pleasant surprise, ¡°I feel like I¡¯m completely cured!¡± Chu Tian shook his head and said, ¡°There has been an accumulation of dark energy in your meridians. It has been taken care of, but because of your special physique, after a while, you¡¯ll continue to accumulate even more dark energy.So, you¡¯ll need to follow me for a while until it can be permanently controlled.¡± Once Tong Yue heard this, he flew into a rage, ¡°How could you do that!Xiaoyu will be married in just half a month!¡± Chu Tian pondered, ¡°Getting married at such a young age?¡± Tong Xiaoyu lowered her head and did not say anything.This arranged marriage was set up by her family, but she did not like it. ¡°Tong Xiaoyu cannot go with you!¡±Tong Yue¡¯s eyes fell onto the little fox licking its claws on Chu Tian¡¯s shoulder and his eyes revealed a look of greed.A little beast that could actually absorb the accumulated dark energy was definitely a priceless treasure, ¡°Since that little beast can cure Xiaoyu¡¯s symptoms, then you can just leave it here!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s eyes revealed a cold look, ¡°I helped you free of charge and instead of showing gratitude, you actually try to steal my pet?¡± ¡°Humph!Watch your mouth!¡±Tong Yue waved his hand, ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten thousand gold coins.Now leave your pet behind and scram immediately!¡± How could there be such a shameless person? The little fox¡¯s fur stood up as it angrily looked at Tong Yue. Chu Tian was a little angry now, ¡°And if I reject your proposition?¡± ¡°Reject?You don¡¯t have the qualification to reject me!¡±Tong Yue coldly laughed as he said, ¡°Then just leave your life behind too!¡± Tong Bowen¡¯s face turned ugly, ¡°How could you do this¡­..¡± ¡°Second brother, don¡¯t say anything else!¡±Tong Yue didn¡¯t even put his second brother in his eyes.He had a greedy look on his face as he said, ¡°You also saw just how useful his beast was to Xiaoyu.He is just a nameless brat, we¡¯ll just kill him.There¡¯s nothing wrong with that, right?¡± As soon as he finished. Tong Yue released his spirit energy and gave a loud roar.He jumped out and his body was covered in the glow of his source spirit, then a claw shot out at Chu Tian. ¡°Not even at the 2nd Awakened Soul Layer!¡± ¡°Why are you so arrogant!¡± ¡°Scram!¡± Chu Tian drew out the Netherworld Sword. A blue and white sword glow shot out! Tong Yue fell onto the ground with a pitiful cry, his right arm had been cut off.He wailed, ¡°No, my hand!¡± The severed arm was covered in Netherworld Ghost Flame and was currently being burned away.Even with a powerful treatment, he had no hope of ever attaching it again. ¡°You want to kill me with this little power?¡±Chu Tian¡¯s palm slammed into Tong Yue¡¯s dantian, ¡°I¡¯ll waste you first then!¡± The Demon God¡¯s Sword¡¯s power instantly burst forth and destroyed all the meridians in Tong Yue¡¯s body.His spirit energy quickly dispersed. Before he was a highly dignified peak 1st Awakened Soul Layer Cultivator. Now he was just a cripple. Tong Bowen, Tong Ming, and Tong Xiaoyu were all shocked. The Tong Family was only a small family and Tong Yue was the person with the highest cultivation in the family, that was why he could ignore the family head.He had acted arrogantly and even Tong Bowen did not dare to offend him. They never would have thought. A peak 1st Awakened Soul Layer Cultivator couldn¡¯t even block a single attack from this young man! Chapter 127: Enemies often meet on a narrow path Chapter 127: Enemies often meet on a narrow path Tong Yue had been crippled, but Tong Bowen was not angry.Rather he was chuckling to himself. Tong Yue¡¯s cultivation base was high and he was very head strong, making him very overbearing and selfish.It was for this reason that their father did not pass his position to him. Tong Yue kept this matter in his heart and after several years, the emotions had continued to grow stronger! While he wasn¡¯t the head of house, he would still have the head¡¯s power.Sticking to his ways and acting as he wished, he did not put Tong Bowen in his eyes at all.This filled Tong Bowen with grievances, but due to Tong Yue¡¯s power and influence, Tong Bowen did not dare to move against him. ¡°My cultivation base!My cultivation base has been crippled!¡± ¡°Second brother, what are you staring at?Why are you not catching this villain!¡± Tong Yue roared out in anger and grief.He never would have thought that for a moment of grief, he would suffer this kind of consequence.The cultivation he had spent several tens of years to build had been wasted, how could Tong Yue accept this?This was simply depriving him of his name! [TL Note: Chinese people are proud of their names, so basically spitting on his pride] You¡¯re now a cripple, what right do you have to order me around! Tong Bowen secretly criticized him.Then he coldly said, ¡°This matter is all Big Brother¡¯s fault.This young man showed kindness to our family, so how could you repay kindness with disrespect?While Big Brother can have no morals, Bowen will not be shameless!¡± ¡°Good, good, good!¡±Tong Yue desperately ran out the door, ¡°You thing that sides with outsiders, I will not let you off!This little brat dares to steal young master Jing¡¯s fiancee, just wait for your deaths!¡± What? Jing Family! Chu Tian asked in a surprised tone, ¡°Tianchen Commerce¡¯s Jing Family?¡± He had wanted to find the Tianchen Commerce anyway. But Central State City was so big that he did not know where to find Tianchen Commerce. Now it was all good.Someone from Tianchen Commerce would take the initiative to come over. Tong Bowen¡¯s brows slightly knit together.He was afraid of the Jing Family and afraid of Tong Yue reporting to them, so he immediately said, ¡°Come, someone take my Big Brother to get healed!¡± ¡°No!¡±Chu Tian revealed a strange expression, ¡°Let him go find the Jing Family and tell them that Tong Xiaoyu¡¯s engagement will be cancelled.If the Jing Family does not agree, tell them I¡¯m waiting for them here!Let them come and find me!¡± Tong Bowen, Tong Ming, and Tong Xiaoyu looked at each other in amazement. Does this little brat still want to live? The Jing Family was not one of the Four Great Families, but they were still a large family in Central State City.They had been doing business for many generations and had very deep finances.Just a single Tianchen Commerce was worth several hundred million and the Jing Family also owned several other companies! The Jing Family was not strong, but they had strong financial power.They had many connections in Central State City and many large families were either direct or indirect collaborators with the Jing Family. Who dared to provoke such a large and rich family? Tong Yue had not hesitated to offer his own niece just to make sure that he could flatter this large family. This young man had travel worn clothing and carried a plain ancient sword, was probably just a rogue cultivator based on his average appearance.How could a nameless person without potential possibly afford to offend a large family like the Jing Family? Tong Bowen quickly said, ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± ¡°I already said let him go!¡±Chu Tian had a powerful aura, ¡°If there is a problem, father here will take care of it.What is there for you to be afraid of!You don¡¯t even dare to protect your own daughter and you have no courage to stand up for yourself. Does becoming a head of household mean that everyone can just step over you!¡± The aura coming from Chu Tian¡¯s body forced Tong Bowen to move back a few steps as he revealed an embarrassed expression. ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Just wait for me here!¡± Tong Yue quickly fled the Tong Family. Tong Bowen had a face of panic as he said, ¡°The Jing Family¡¯s young master Jing Hao is not just a simple playboy.You cannot imagine the consequences of offending him!¡± Chu Tian found it very strange, ¡°What kind of earth shattering things can an idiot like Jing Hao do?¡± ¡°You must have just come to Central State City, so you don¡¯t know the news yet.¡±Tong Bowen wiped the sweat off his head as he said, ¡°Jing Hao and the vice chairman Jing Xian had met with members of Miracle Commerce half a month ago and they have signed a resource exchange contract with Miracle Commerce.¡± Chu Tian poured some tea for himself as he said, ¡°So what¡¯s wrong with that?¡± ¡°When the news had reached Central State City at first, no one really cared about it then.¡±Tong Bowen spoke up to here and then a trace of envy flashed in his eyes, ¡°Who would have thought that this seemingly equal transaction would have deeper connotations!¡± Chu Tian almost broke out in laughter, ¡°What connotations!¡± Tong Bowen said with a serious face, ¡°Jing Hao and Miracle Commerce had signed a secret contract which allows Tianchen Commerce to receive products directly from Miracle Commerce.A week ago, a batch of Qi Refining Pills was delivered to Central State and caused a giant stir throughout the entire city!¡± ¡°Do you know how sought after the Miracle Commerce Qi Refining Pills are?With Tianchen Commerce¡¯s speculations, a single pill can sell for as much as forty thousand gold coins!People finally realized at this moment just what Jing Hao and Jing Xian were planning.¡± ¡°They¡¯re planning to use the large families¡¯ pressure to create a regular route for Miracle Commerce and planning to reap long term benefits from it!It¡¯s said that from now on, every month, no, every week, Miracle Commerce will be supplying new commodities to Tianchen Commerce.They will be sending Qi Refining Pills and even electrical lamps!¡± ¡°Because of these successful negotiations, Jing Hao has become a very popular person in the Central State City merchant community!The Jing Family puts a lot of importance on him right now.If you forcefully cancel the engagement, wouldn¡¯t this be slapping the Jing Family¡¯s face?¡± What is happening? The two of them had been beaten and extorted by Chu Tian, but they had become famous from it?! A bottle of Qi Refining Pill truly had a shocking might. It had increased Tianchen Commerce¡¯s reputation by a large amount! The people of the Main City were very unfamiliar with Miracle Commerce, but the rumours of Miracle Commerce had already spread through the streets of the Main City. The news of Chu Tian holding the Heavenly Wolf Young Master hostage in front of the Ye Family wolf riders had been spread through the city for a long time.This was a small company in a small city, but no one in Central State City dared to look down on it. A company that could offend three of the Great Families and could remain safe and sound. What kind of terrifying power did they have? A company that could produce the Qi Refining Pill and the electrical lamps. How advanced were they in terms of technology? The rumours about Chu Tian had been very embellished.They made him seem like a monster that had three head and nine arms! Tianchen Commerce dared to negotiate with this cut throat chairman and could receive this kind of benefits.Everyone admired their courage! The young Jing Hao had been able to take part in these successful negotiations and had become a rising star in his family.Naturally he became one of the most important people among merchant family juniors in the Main City! Chu Tian had expected none of this! When Tong Bowen saw Chu Tian¡¯s dazed face, he thought he was scared.He could only give a long sigh. Tong Xiaoyu stood there with a guilty face, ¡°Big Brother, you should leave first.We¡¯ll go and explain everything.¡± Chu Tian smiled and waved his hand.He didn¡¯t care about any of this. The Tong Manor¡¯s gates suddenly flew open and an arrogant youth wearing a brocaded robe swaggered in, bringing over ten guards with him. ¡°Son of a bitch!Who dares to steal my fiancee?Are you tired of living?¡± A familiar voice rang out. It really was this bastard! ¡°I am Tianchen Commerce¡¯s junior chairman Jing Hao!¡±The youth wearing the brocaded robe really was Jing Hao, but now he was even more arrogant.It seemed like he forgot he was poisoned judging by the way he swaggered about, ¡°It was your Tong Family that requested the marriage and you have already accepted the gift, plus the news has already been spread, but now you dare to cheat me?Do you even want to give me any face?Are you even trying to give Tianchen Commerce any face!¡± Jing Hao¡¯s contemptuous gaze swept across everyone in the Tong Family, his heart filled with a sense of superiority. You dared to play tricks with me? I am a very important person in the Main City right now! I am the star of the Jing Family! A small family like you counts for nothing! Jing Hao¡¯s eyes swept across everyone here and then his eyes fell onto Chu Tian drinking his tea.Because Chu Tian had been disguised, he could not recognize him.He fiercely shouted, ¡°How bold!When you see this young master, you actually dare to sit there and drink tea?¡± Tong Yue revealed a look filled with hatred, ¡°Young master, it¡¯s that person!¡± Jing Hao snorted and was about to release his rage, but his pupils suddenly contracted and the expression froze on his face.He displayed a very strange expression, almost as if he had just seen a ghost. Yi? Why does this sword seem so familiar? Jing Hao stared at the ancient sword on the young man¡¯s back. Have I seen this before?Wait! Jing Hao felt like he had been struck by lightning and a loud voice rang out in his mind¡­¡­Isn¡¯t this Chu Tian¡¯s sword! ¡°You, you¡­¡­Where did you get that sword!¡± Chu Tian slowly stood up and revealed a smile that Jing Hao was very familiar with, one that caused a chill to run through his spine, ¡°This sword?Of course it¡¯s this little one¡¯s sword!¡± Although his appearance had changed. His temper and manner were all the same! A terrifying suspicion appeared in Jing Hao¡¯s mind! At this moment, a little head appeared from behind Chu Tian.The little white fox learned from Chu Tian and revealed a smile, it gazed at Jing Hao with a strange look. Little white fox! Oh, damn! It truly is that evil star! ¡°After so long, I had thought you had died.¡±Chu Tian smiled as he said, ¡°Young master Jing has not died and now looks so radiant.He¡¯s even prepared to accept a concubine.This one is truly ashamed.¡± ¡°So bold!¡± A Tianchen Commerce guard exploded with rage. Tong Bowen quickly walked out.He lowered his head and said, ¡°Please appease your anger young master Jing, this is all a misunderstanding!Please listen to my explanation!¡± Was this young man not afraid of stirring up trouble? He dared to use this kind of tone to provoke the honoured young master Jing! It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over.Everyone already knew Jing Hao¡¯s temper, the Tong Family would definitely be implicated today. ¡°Tong Bowen and the others are also accomplices!¡±Tong Yue angrily said at the side, ¡°Young master Jing, you can also see that these people are insulting you and planning to steal your fiancee.If this matter was known, wouldn¡¯t everyone laugh at you?¡± ¡°Scram!¡± Jing Hao angrily turned around and slapped Tong Yue¡¯s face! Tong Yue went flying several meters and said with wide staring eyes, ¡°Why¡­¡­¡± He spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted on the spot. Jing Hao was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on.He angrily shouted, ¡°What are you staring at?Drag this fellow out for me and hit him.Hit him for me and break both his legs!¡± Everyone was shocked. What was happening? Jing Hao turned around and his expression completely changed.He no longer dared to be arrogant and had a humble face instead.He awkwardly coughed and then stiffly said, ¡°To be honest, something went wrong with my cultivation lately and my body has not been good lately.I¡¯ve been feeling dizzy and my kidney has been feeling weak, even my memory is becoming worse.I¡¯ve even been going to the brothel less.¡± After saying this, he began to cough again. ¡°Eh¡­..Because of my physical condition, I¡¯m not suited to taking a concubine right now.I¡¯ve come to the Tong Family to cancel the engagement!¡± Jing Hao came to cancel the engagement?Who was he fooling! He had just walked in with in an arrogant manner and had been looking down on everyone in the manor.How was that the manner of a person cancelling an engagement would act! He had changed in an instant and quickly displayed this sickly appearance. Chu Tian sighed and said, ¡°I can see you¡¯ve been going to brothels too much, so you¡¯re lacking in yang energy.A young man needs to know limits and not over indulge himself, don¡¯t you know this?¡± Lacking in yang energy! Jing Hao¡¯s face turned green and he trembled as he said, ¡°Mister is right!¡± Chu Tian continued by saying, ¡°This one knows a bit of medical skills, perhaps I can help you improve your condition.¡± Jing Hao leaned over and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble this mister.Please come and relax at the Jing Manor mister!¡± Tong Bowen finally understood. Jing Hao was scared of Chu Tian.It could be said he feared Chu Tian! Chu Tian did not follow behind Jing Hao.He ignored Jing Hao and walked over to Tong Xiaoyu.Then he revealed a faint smile to her, ¡°Do you know why I helped you?¡± Tong Xiaoyu was at a loss as she said, ¡°Because Big Brother is a good person.¡± ¡°Good person?¡±Chu Tian rubbed his chin and then laughed as he said, ¡°Of course I am a good person, I¡¯m even better than you can imagine.Do you like Mechanical Beasts?I¡¯ll give you a test.I have two blueprints here, if you can design the thing drawn here, then deliver them to the Jing Manor in three days.Then, you will be able to obtain something you will not expect.¡± While he was speaking. Chu Tian handed two scrolls over to Tong Xiaoyu.Then he called the cowering Jing Hao at his side as he left. Tong Xiaoyu opened the blueprints and was immediately drawn in. She had a strong talent for Mechanical Beasts since she was little.Although the blueprint Chu Tian gave her was a little vague, with many places that were incomplete, with Tong Xiaoyu¡¯s intuition, she could tell that this was something very interesting. Who was this mysterious Big Brother? He has to be someone famous! She had met someone famous! Tong Bowen excitedly asked, ¡°Xiaoyu, can you finish it?¡± Tong Xiaoyu put away the scrolls and nodded as she said, ¡°This blueprint is complete.That Big Brother does not seem to be skilled with Mechanical Techniques and drew these blueprints based on his incredible memory.So, there are a few flaws here and there, but they can be easily fixed.¡± Chapter 128: Magnetic sound tower plan Chapter 128: Magnetic sound tower plan Chu Tian had acted so arrogantly yet Jing Hao did not even dare to let out a single fart, this bewildered the Tianchen Commerce guards! What happened to the young master? Did his personality change? Actually they did not know everything.Jing Hao had tried to pressure Chu Tian in Hidden Sound Town and tried to annex Miracle Commerce, but what was the result?Not only had he been beaten up, he had also lost properties valuing at several tens of millions of gold coins! Jing Hao and Jing Xian had both been forced to ingest poison and now they were relying on Chu Tian¡¯s antidote to live. There was no one in Central State that could cure the Heart Devouring Poison, so Chu Tian¡¯s life was also their life.If Chu Tian were to die or go missing, would they still be able to life? One could not fear someone without knowing them! After Jing Hao had left Hidden Sound Town, he had thought about taking revenge, but once he heard the news when he returned to Central State, he was so scared that he almost peed his pants. Chu Tian had wasted ten experts from both the Chu and Ye Families.Then when the Heavenly Wolf Young Master Ye Tianlang had personally gone to South Sky City to capture Chu Tian, he had instead been captured by Chu Tian! Ye Tianlang¡¯s cultivation was at the 4th Awakened Soul Layer! He was an Illustrious Soul expert! Even in Central State, he was considered an expert, but he had fallen into Chu Tian¡¯s hands so easily.This caused a giant stir in Central State! What was even more shocking was that Ye Wudao had led the Wolf Fang Mercenaries¡¯ cavalry to destroy South Sky City and cause a massacre! But the results were? In front of the ten thousand Ye Family mercenaries! He had scolded Ye Wudao, beaten Ye Tianlang, and even cut off one of Ye Tianlang¡¯s arms! This was still not the main point! Finally the Divine Wind Marquis had appeared and personally defused the situation! The Ye Family had been given the cold shoulder and ultimately was repelled.Chu Tian was still a free man and was perfectly fine.This was an unprecedented incident in the history of Central State! Jing Hao knew that he could not provoke a person like Ye Wudao, who cared for nobody and went on bloody rampages.Would he let off a small family like the Jing Family?The grudge had disappeared without a trace and instead he had received a blessing! Annoying a demon king like this and still being able to live, he was truly too lucky! The current Chu Tian was like a bomb! He had countless enemies in Central State and if he revealed his identity, it would cause a giant stir.Not only would it bring a disaster to Chu Tian, it would also bring countless troubles to the Jing Family. Chu Tian said to Jing Hao, ¡°Remember, I am called Lu Ren and I am a new retainer for the Jing Family.I don¡¯t want anyone else to know my true identity, do you understand?¡± Thinking about the consequences that would come with Chu Tian¡¯s real identity being revealed, Jing Hao felt a chill run down his back. ¡°Of course, of course, I will definitely keep my mouth shut!¡± ¡°Have the things I want come yet?¡± ¡°The Three Lives Demonic Insect, Nether Flame Grass, and Electromagnetic Crystal Stone have all been shipped in and stored in the warehouse.We¡¯ve purchased them through other channels, so the price is a little higher this time¡­..¡± ¡°What, are you afraid I don¡¯t have the money?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare!¡± Jing Hao quickly wiped away his sweat. Chu Tian took off the heavy pack that he was carrying on his back and opened it.He neatly stacked all the crystal stone cards in front of Jing Hao, ¡°Here¡¯s a prepayment of five million.Other than the materials, there¡¯s also something else I need you to do for me!¡± ¡°You truly are rich.This one will jump through fire and water for you!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through fire and water since someone like you can¡¯t do it anyway!¡±Chu Tian impolitely tapped on Jing Hao¡¯s head, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a refining recipe to admire.You¡¯ll need Hidden Sound Stone and Electromagnetic Crystal Stone to refined this Magnetic Sound Stone.Then I¡¯ll give you a map and you¡¯ll build several magnetic sound towers around Central State according to this map, do you understand?¡± Jing Hao broke out in a cold sweat, ¡°This¡­..This project seems a little big.¡± Chu Tian gave a cold snort. Jing Hao continued by said, ¡°But please relax.Then matter that sir has entrusted me with, I will completely to the best of my abilities!¡± Chu Tian patted Jing Hao¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I already told you in Hidden Sound Town, being a dog will bring its own rewards.You could be considered my lackey right now, so as long as the master has meat to eat, there will be a bone for you to gnaw on.If you finish this matter in two weeks, I¡¯ll give you another five million gold coins!¡± Jing Hao almost couldn¡¯t believe what he had heard. Miracle Commerce was truly too rich.They didn¡¯t even blink spending money like this? From the plans, he could tell that this project would require at least ten million gold coins.That would mean he would be earning quite a big profit, at least 50%! Chu Tian also said, ¡°Also, Tong Family¡¯s Tong Xiaoyu will be bringing those blueprints over, so I want you to prepare a few factories to produce the things in the blueprint.As for the money, there won¡¯t be a lack of it for you!¡± Jing Hao was incredibly excited, ¡°I promise I¡¯ll complete this task!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one that said it!¡±Chu Tian gave a snort, ¡°If you can¡¯t finish it, just wait for the Heart Devouring Poison to kill you!¡± Jing Hao began to tremble and he revealed a crying face.If he knew this earlier, he would not have said anything! Once the magnetic sound towers were complete. Miracle Commerce would rise up to another level and this initial investment could be considered nothing.All of Miracle Commerce¡¯s funds were currently in Chu Tian¡¯s hands, but with their development in South Sky City, it wouldn¡¯t be hard to come up with another ten million gold coins in half a month. They had to pay a heavy price to earn a large reward! Chu Tian knew that Jing Hao would properly do the things he wanted! Chu Tian drew up the plan and gave it all to Jing Hao, then he prepared to leave the Jing Family.At this moment, a large beast carriage stopped in front of the Jing Family manor.Several people with expensive clothing walked out and walked over to the Jing Family Manor. A purple robed middle aged man did not give any greetings and directly walked into the main hall, ¡°Where is Jing Xian or Jing Tianming?I want to see them!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Sir Jiang!¡±Once Jing Hao saw who it was, he immediately came over and replied, ¡°Master and second master are both out.¡± This Jing Hao. Easy to walk over and pretends to be strong.It was really hard for people to respect him. Jiang Qi¡¯s brows knit together.He did not waste time and directly said, ¡°I¡¯ll keep this short.I¡¯ve come to you Jing Family to buy Qi Refining Pills!Since they two of them aren¡¯t here, I¡¯ll have to make the deal with you instead.How much is it?Name your price!¡± Jing Hao said in a depressed tone, ¡°It¡¯s not that this one is not willing to sell, it¡¯s just we¡¯re out of products.You should also know that the Qi Refining Pill is not manufactured by Tianchen Commerce!¡± ¡°These are all excuses!I don¡¯t want to hear it!¡±Jiang Qi talked in a very strong manner, ¡°I¡¯ll give you fifty thousand gold coins for one, sell ten of them to me!¡± Fifty thousand gold coins? My god! Miracle Commerce only sold Qi Refining Pills for a fixed price of five thousand gold coins, occasionally increasing the price by one-two thousand gold coins.This price had already exploded. The Qi Refining Pills were being sold in the South Sky City underground market for over ten thousand gold coins. Who would have thought that they would be selling for even higher in Central State City.This rich Jiang Qi was now offering to buy one for fifty thousand gold coins! Jing Hao secretly glanced at Chu Tian, ¡°Sir Jiang, it¡¯s not a matter of money.Tianchen Commerce does not have any at the moment and there are many families already ordering them.If you want to buy it, you have to wait¡­..¡± Jiang Qi flew into a rage, ¡°I need the Qi Refining Pills right now!I don¡¯t care how you do it, but you have to find some for me.Otherwise don¡¯t blame me for what I¡¯m going to do!You should know my identity and my skills!¡± This era was very interesting. The large fish ate the small fish and the small fish ate shrimp. The law of the jungle was everywhere! Chu Tian decided to help him, ¡°Tianchen Commerce truly does not have any Qi Refining Pills.There¡¯s no point in trying to force them¡­¡­¡± Jiang Qi coldly said, ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to talk here!Scram!¡± Fuck! I¡¯m being looked down on! Do I really look that bad? The little fox clapped its claws together and nodded to show approval! Jing Hao was so scared that his soul almost left his body.He was very clear on Chu Tian¡¯s temperament.He had already offended three of the Great Families, it wouldn¡¯t matter if he offended another person. Jing Hao suddenly came forward and wiped the sweat on his head as he said, ¡°Sir Jiang, Sir Jiang, I promise you that as soon as the next shipment comes, I¡¯ll send some to you immediately.Please don¡¯t be angry.¡± Jiang Qi nodded his head in satisfaction.Then he looked at Chu Tian and said, ¡°You see that?There is nothing that is impossible in this world.This is something that a lowly person like you will never understand!¡± ¡°We won¡¯t sell!We won¡¯t sell!¡±Chu Tian gave a cold snort, ¡°Don¡¯t ever think of buying a Qi Refining Pill your entire life!¡± ¡°Jing Hao, your family servant seems to be quite disobedient.¡±Jing Qi gave a cold snort, ¡°If I help you teach him a lesson, you won¡¯t blame me, right?¡± Jing Hao quickly said, ¡°Please calm yourself Sir Jiang!¡± ¡°Brat, I¡¯ll let you know now what happens to those that go against me!¡±Jiang Qi waved his hand, ¡°Pull out his tongue for me.I want to see how he talks back without his tongue!¡± The two Yun Family members charged forward, trying to seize Chu Tian. ¡°Scram!¡± One palm for each person. The two Yun Family members were sent flying. Jiang Qi flew into a rage, ¡°You dare hit members of our Yun Sect?Do you know what the consequences will be?¡± Chu Tian reached his hand out and pulled out the Netherworld Sword.A ghostly qi filled the air and a frightening aura locked Jiang Qi in place, ¡°Not to mention a few pieces of trash like you, even if it were the entire Yun Sect, what does it count for in my eyes?¡± Ah! This time, not only Jing Hao, but even Jiang Qi was shocked. Does this brat not know the influence of the Yun Sect?It was a monster in the Central State in the business world, with half of the Central State¡¯s symbol arrays and pill recipes coming from the Yun Sect alone.The Yun Sect was considered the place where the top scholars of Central State gathered, even the Divine Wind Marquis would have to give face to the Yun Sect! What did this little brat count for? ¡°You¡­¡­.are seeking death!¡± Jiang Qi released his spirit qi as he prepared to release his source spirit, but Chu Tian¡¯s sword fell.A blue and white sword qi slammed into Jiang Qi and he was sent flying out the main doors by the terrifying power. ¡°Pu!¡± Jiang Qi spat out a large mouthful of blood and invisible Netherworld Flame entered his body.It directly destroyed most of his meridians and his cultivation dropped. Too terrifying! This little brat was too strong! Even with a battle strength of 2nd Awakened Soul Layer or above, an average person could not fight against him! Jing Hao watched everything from the side, but had no way to interfere.These were both people that he could not offend, how did he get caught between the two of them? It¡¯s over! There¡¯s trouble! There¡¯s a lot of trouble now! Chu Tian saw Jing Hao¡¯s uneasy expression and he couldn¡¯t help snorting, ¡°What are you scared of?I¡¯m the one that beat him up, it doesn¡¯t involve you at all!Moreover, he¡¯s not even surnamed Yun and yet he dares to act this arrogantly!¡± Jing Hao wanted to cry, but no tears flowed.The Yun Family¡¯s influence in Central State was not small.If he beat up a Yun Sect member in the Jing Jia, how could that not involve the Yun Family? ¡°Do you know why I didn¡¯t directly kill you?¡±Chu Tian ice like sword was placed onto Jiang Qi¡¯s neck, ¡°Since you are so proud of the Yun Sect, I will be going to to the your sect and asking for advice myself.I want to see just how great the famous Central State Yun Sect is!¡± Lunatic! He have beat up members of the Yun Family and wasn¡¯t running away. Rather he was making the enemy take him back to the sect itself.Wasn¡¯t this seeking death? Chu Tian had already gotten the Jing Family to help him secretly provide factories and build the magnetic sound towers, so he was done here.The Jing Family was a commercial family and had strong abilities in this aspect, so Chu Tian was not worried that Jing Hao would not be able to achieve this. Then, since the board piece had already been laid, he would make use of it now. Yun Family, one of the Four Great Families. If he could get the support of the Yun Family first, then everything would be easier from now on. Chu Tian had saved Yun Yao several times and had revitalized the Yun Family.Yun Yao should not be someone that repays kindness with disrespect and Yun Tianhe was a scholar, so he would not take things too far. Because of this, Chu Tian was not afraid of the Yun Family.He would give the Yun Family a large gift first and cause a large stir in the Yun Sect, while using this to probe Yun Tianhe¡¯s disposition! Chapter 129: Challenging the Yun Sect Chapter 129: Challenging the Yun Sect The Yun Sect had two headquarters, one to the south and one to the north.The northern institute was an internal research institute and the southern institute was an institute for guest officials. The Yun Family was a family with a strong academic background, but a family would still be limited no matter how strong they were.The Yun Family was very generous and gave excellent treatment to the scholars they invited. The southern institute was constructed just for this reason! The southern institute¡¯s main door was four zhang high and eight zhang wide.It was carved from pure white jade that had no imperfections and was incredibly beautiful.It was completely engraved with various obscure texts and runes, being called the ¡°White Gate¡± by the people of Central State City! All the scholars of Central State City aimed to pass the White Gate and all took pride in the White Gate.This gate was considered the goal of countless youths. However at this moment. Hong! Just like an explosion! The pure white jade gate was smashed apart!They only saw a man with a black cloth on his head being thrown in.Everyone inside the gate was scared silly. There was actually someone that destroyed the famous White Gate! The person on the ground was like a giant bug as he quickly crawled forward a few meters.He took off the cloth to reveal a black and blue pig face and loudly shouted, ¡°Save me!There¡¯s a brute trying to hurt me!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this consecrate Jiang?¡± ¡°What is happening?¡± Peng! At this moment, a large foot slammed onto Jiang Qi¡¯s body.The ice like blue blade came forward and he was frozen by the feeling of the cold blade. Breaking the main gate of the southern institute! Heavily wounding a southern institute consecrate! Even a fool would be able to understand what was happening, but the Yun Sect juniors did not even have the time to fly into a rage. The young man¡¯s dagger like eyes swept across the crowd and then he gave a fearless smile, ¡°I¡¯m here for an explanation!You little ones should not waste my time, bring someone in charge over!¡± Jiang Qi did not have a low status in the Yun Sect. He was still a consecrate! Not only did someone dare to beat him, the assaulter also dared to come to the Yun Sect.This was not only looking down on the Yun Sect, he was also challenging the Yun Family!Where did someone like this come from? The young man was wearing a gray robe and he had a bamboo hat on his head.With an ordinary scabbard and a ragged clothing, he looked just like a weary traveller.He was very young and seemed a little disorderly.His hair was messy, his appearance was mediocre, and there was not a single distinguishing feature about him Jiang Qi¡¯s face filled with anger, wishing he could break out of this hold.He had finally realized just how strong this young man was and did not dare to move at this moment. The Yun Sect, the holy ground of Central State scholars! How could something like this happen now? The dignified Yun Sect consecrate was now being held hostage by this young man.It was fine that he was beaten like a pig, but now he was wildly demanding for an explanation like he was the victim here. Was there even logic here? This was a clear challenge and clear provocation, this was simply slapping their face! The Yun Sect juniors looked at Chu Tian in indignation. Out of the Central State Four Great Families, only the Yun Family did not go into politics, business, or the military.They did not build up their influence, but there was nobody that dared to question the Yun Family¡¯s status! Why? It was simple! The Yun Family was a true scholar family! The famous Alchemists and Symbol Masters in Central State, half of them came from the Yun Family.Out of all the popular talismans and pills on the market, at least half came from the Yun Family.Central State¡¯s Symbol Master Guild, Alchemy Master Guild, and even Central State Academy were all filled with people from the Yun Sect. If the Chu Family was the family that was the most martial arts based. Then the Yun Family would be the most scholarly family in Central State. The Yun Family juniors were all filled with a sense of honour and Central State scholars all considered it an honour to enter the Yun Sect. Now that Chu Tian was holding a Yun Sect scholar hostage, how could these proud juniors accept this? ¡°Nobody has dared to provoke the Yun Sect in all these years.¡±A sound came from the large hall, ¡°You are truly brave!¡± A middle aged person came out followed by two old men.The middle aged man was wearing the clothes of a Yun Family Elder.Although he wasn¡¯t a high level elder of the Yun Family, his eyes were filled with killing intent, giving him an angry appearance. Out of the two old men, one was tall and one was short.They were both dressed like scholars and were both visibly angry. Once Jiang Qi saw these two old men, he immediately cried out, ¡°Fifth Brother Disciple, Sixth Brother Disciple, save me!¡± The middle aged man was called Yun Guangyan and was the executive elder of the Yun Family southern institute.He was in charge of handling the everyday needs of the Yun Sect.The tall old man by his side was named Gao Haoran and the short old man was named Li Tai. Gao Haoran and Li Tai were not simple people! They were both disciples of the grand scholar Gu Qingqiu.Because they had been out studying, they came to Central State and ended up in the Yun Sect, becoming key members of the southern institute! Who was Gu Qingqiu? He was the royal tutor of the Southern Summer Country, specially teaching the royal family juniors.The Southern Summer Country¡¯s king had personally bestowed the title of ¡°Grand Scholar¡± to him and he was the role model of all the Southern Summer Country scholars. Gao Haoran and Li Tai had studied under Gu Qianqiu, how revered was this status? What was worse was the fact that Jiang Qi who was being held hostage was also the junior disciple of the two of them.That meant that he was also a disciple of Gu Qianqiu. Jiang Qi acting arrogantly and Jing Hao not daring to offend him! Wasn¡¯t it just for this reason ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha!¡±Chu Tian looked at the crowd and slowly began to laugh, ¡°You have to understand something!I am not offending the Yun Family like this, rather I¡¯m just removing a tumor from your Yun Family.If this kind of insect was allowed to remain in the Yun Sect, your Yun Sect would be in danger!¡± Yun Sect in danger?! Yun Guangyan was filled with anger, ¡°What kind of thing are you, daring to boast like this?Are you not afraid of provoking the Yun Family¡¯s anger being this wild?!¡± ¡°This one is Lu Ren who is nothing more than a simple wandering rogue cultivator.I have come a long way to come and compare notes with your school.This is because I have heard of Central State¡¯s great Yun Family with its strong origins and strong background, as well as the terrifying Purple Lightning Young Master.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of the Yun Family which is a several hundred year old clan as well as the hundred year old patriarch Yun Tianhe who has not only lived to the present, but also has a reputation as a very knowledgeable, courteous, righteous, and generous person.Also I¡¯ve heard that the Yun Sect is the place for scholars to gather with its acclaimed power and nationwide reputation.¡± Yun Guangyan flew into a rage, ¡°If you want to come and learn, why did you harm our people!¡± ¡°You have to ask him about that.¡±Chu Tian used the sword¡¯s blade to pat Jiang Qi¡¯s face, ¡°Where did this idiot come from?He¡¯s so weak, yet he dares to be so arrogant.Placing no one in his eyes and wanting to take my tongue with a single word.This kind of black hearted and stupid person can actually be considered a scholar?I couldn¡¯t control my anger and gave him a beating, but what surprised me was the fact that he belonged to your Yun Sect.¡± ¡°What made me disappointed was that even a degenerate like him could find a place to stand in the Yun Sect.It seems like the Yun Sect gets its fame from deceiving the world.The Yun Sect¡¯s scholars are just a disorderly crowd gathering together, not worth mentioning and not worth stopping for!¡± Jiang Qi was so angry he almost fainted. ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡±Yun Guangyan was so angry he began to tremble, ¡°Jiang Qi is a disciple of the grand scholar Gu Qianqiu, what do you count for?You¡¯re just a simple commoner, a nameless peon and you actually dare to hold Sir Jiang hostage and cause trouble for our Yun Sect?Your mouth continues to spew trash and you keep tarnishing our Central State scholar¡¯s holy ground, we will not let you continue doing this!¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± ¡°Such a good grand scholar¡¯s disciple, such a good commoner peon.I already guessed the Yun Sect was not all that it was cracked up to be, but I never would have thought that the Yun Sect would be filled with blind people like you!¡± ¡°If the leaders are not virtuous, the people cannot be expected to be the same.You are a revered elder and yet you do not try to set a good example, demonstrating good morals and justice.You only know how to bully the weak and curry favours with the strong.For a degenerate like you to appear, what kind of place is the Yun Family?What kind of place is the Yun Sect?¡± ¡°You unjustly claim to be the premier academic body of Central State!¡± Chu Tian wore a severe expression as he looked at Yun Guanyan.Not only was he not afraid, he spoke in a sarcastic tone. ¡°The Yun Family juniors standing around, when you see an elder of your family acting like this, how do you feel?Why is the Ye Family so notorious?It is because they act very ruthlessly and then everything slowly developed around their actions.If this continues, in my opinion, the Yun Sect will be following the same steps soon!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t do things benefiting the family and instead shelter dirty insects like this.You appear to be a Yun Family elder, but you are just a traitor to the Yun Family!¡± The Yun Family juniors stared blankly at one another. This fellow¡¯s mouth was really sharp! The elder was scolded to the point he couldn¡¯t retort! Moreover, this fellow was too wild.There was no one else in Central State City that dared to do something like this. Yun Guangyan¡¯s face turned ugly.This person had a very glib tongue and could easily distort facts, but Jiang Qi¡¯s temperament was also well known.He was normally very arrogant and many people in the Yun Family were not pleased with him.The young man¡¯s words were very harsh, but they were not exactly wrong. ¡°Humph!That¡¯s enough!¡± Gao Haoran walked forward, ¡°That¡¯s enough!Jiang Qi is a member of the Yun Sect and if he does something wrong, it is up to the Yun Sect to deal with him!It is not something for a wet behind the ears brat like you to concern yourself with!¡± Li Tai was even more direct, ¡°You¡¯re just a trivial commoner, yet you dare to disturb our Yun Sect like this.You dare tarnish our scholar¡¯s holy ground, treating it as warning the world!¡± Chu Tian broke out in wild laughter again, ¡°This one had wanted to come learn at the Yun Family¡¯s school, but who would have thought that I would run into a bunch of incompetent old frogs!Since it¡¯s like this, let¡¯s forget about learning from you.Let¡¯s just compare notes instead!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Compare notes?¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± ¡°That is truly the funniest joke I have heard!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t heard wrongly, right?A unknown valley bumpkin wants to compare notes with the Yun Sect!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Everyone began to laugh. They had seen people who did not fear death, but they had never seen anyone this crazy. In the Yun Sect, all kinds of scholars converged and there were countless experts.A young man that was under twenty years old actually dared to challenge the Yun Sect?Knowledge was different from one¡¯s cultivation base.It required talent, but it also required time to build.Rome was not built in a single day! Gao Haoran and Li Tai were so angry that they were confused. They were disciples of the grand scholar Gu Qianqiu, being challenged like this by an unknown brat, there was no difference between this and an insult. Yun Guang angrily roared, ¡°What kind of qualifications do you have to challenge the Yun Sect!¡± Asking what qualifications I have? The fact that I, Brother Tian, am even coming to challenge your Yun Sect is already giving you face! ¡°This little one doesn¡¯t dare compete in astronomy or geography, but as for arrays, talismans, weapons refining, alchemy, martial arts, literature, and art¡­¡­This one partakes in a bit of everything!¡±Chu Tian did not intend to be modest, he acted as arrogantly as possible, ¡°Everyone in the Yun Sect can come altogether!Let me see if there are any bookworms with skills here!¡± Everyone in the Yun Sect coming at once? Wasn¡¯t this seeking death? ¡°How bold!¡± Yun Guangyan wanted to pull out his blade, he had no way of enduring this kind of insult anymore. ¡°Elder please wait!¡±Gao Haoran revealed a cold smile, ¡°We will take this brat¡¯s life, but we can¡¯t lose any prestige for the Yun Sect.If he wants to challenge us, then let¡¯s give him a chance first!¡± Yun Guangyan¡¯s expression changed, ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Li Tai stared at Chu Tian and said, ¡°If you lose, release our disciple brother and poke out your eyes!¡± Yun Guangyan knit his brows.The two of them seemed to be truly angry.They had high statuses in the Yun Sect and the Yun Family had been declining over the years, so the Yun Sect had to be preserved.These external scholars were the key to supporting the Yun Family¡¯s influence, they could not be offended. ¡°I¡¯ll give you guys a single joss stick¡¯s time!Who wants to come first!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll test you then!¡±A young man stood up, ¡°Do you know what the ?Medical Nerve? is?Where did it come from and when was it passed on to humans!¡± This was a test on history and culture! ?Medical Nerve? was an ancient book that existed in legends. Out of all the people here, there was no one who knew where it came from. Chu Tian gave a calm smile, ¡°The ?Medical Nerve? book lays the foundations of alchemy.Its predecessor was a cultivation technique that stems from an ancient period which was created by the ancient god Yarayamu.After the ancient dragon king Cassadi first revised it, the great sage serving the elf king Ugalabu extracted the basic alchemy theory that would become ?Medical Nerve?, but it was then stolen by the spiritual beasts.Three thousand year later, there was a war between the spiritual beast and humanity, and that is when it was spread to the human continent!¡± [TL Note: Man, these ancient names all sound like nonsense in chinese¡­..] That young man¡¯s body was trembling. Gao Haoran, Li Tai, and Yun Guangyan also knit their brows. This was a very obscure topic, but this little brat could recite it so naturally. Medical Nerve was a great foundational alchemy book which did indeed stem from a long time ago.There was a cultivation technique that allowed one to extract the essence of things for oneself, but because the world had changed by quite a bit since the ancient period, there was no way to train in this cultivation technique. There were only obscure and abstruse fragments and formulas left. It was all compiled into the ?Medical Nerve? by the elves! Another youth stood up and said, ¡°Can you recite the first five thousand characters of ?Medical Nerve?!¡± From this remark. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed.This was clearly making things more difficult for him! This ?Medical Nerve? was very obscure and complex.Not to mention reciting it, the average person could not listen to it for long.As for the first chapter of ?Medical Nerve?, even great masters would feel dizzy from reading it.How was it possible for him to recite it? Chu Tian disdainfully curled his lips What did the Medical Nerve count for?The later generation had fully restored it and had already made major modifications.Chu Tian had long remembered the entire Medical Nerve. ¡°The real ?Medical Nerve? has eight thousand characters in the first chapter.After it was spread to the human race from the spiritual beasts, the translation process caused several fragments to be lost.If you want to study the true Medical Nerve, you must be proficient in the ancient elf language!¡± ¡°I will use the ancient elf language and recite the first chapter for you!¡± ¡°Just treat it as a gift that I¡¯m bestowing upon you!¡± ¡°How much you can remember will all depend on you!¡± Chu Tian held Jiang Qi in one hand and the Netherworld Sword in the other as he walked over to the wall. A bunch of strange words began to come out of his mouth, it was clearly not the human language.There were over twenty tones in his voice and it came out very melodically.There were thousands of crests and falls, just like he was singing, but it was also like a kind of chant.A strange charming power began to attack everyone¡¯s minds. Medical Nerve! Countless scholars had spent their entire lives just to fail at trying to decipher it. Chu Tian could actually speak in pure ancient elf language and recite the first chapter of Medical Nerve.This profound writing began to attack the souls of everyone in the crowd. Chu Tian kept on reciting as he continued to move his sword. The complex and profound writing was being carved onto the wall.Each character as filled with an ancient wisdom.Every word of the ancient elf language that was carved seemed to carry the mysterious aura of the elven forest. Chu Tian began to recite faster and his sword also started moving faster, it was almost as if he had been possessed. At this moment, he was like a poet reciting a hundred poems.At this moment, he was wildly swinging his sword of pride.At this moment, he was like a well learned scholar! The words displayed the pinnacles of wisdom and art, emitting a soul stirring charm! After he recited the last character! The wall exploded into pieces! The priceless chapter had been destroyed! The eyes of all the scholars of the Yun Sect turned red¡­¡­No!NO!They hadn¡¯t seen enough yet! At this moment, the young man turned around.He had a bright smile and a wild posture.The sun shined through the gap in the wall and covered his body in a golden glow. In that instant. He seemed like a deity descended from the heavens! Chapter 130: A shocking talent Chapter 130: A shocking talent Chu Tian¡¯s shocking display was not only seen by the crowd.Not far away, there was a small loft where there was one old and one young person standing there, their faces were filled with shock. This old man was Yun Tianhe. And the young girl was definitely Yun Yao! The moment trouble appeared in the Yun Sect, people already went to report it.The moment Yun Yao and Yun Tianhe arrived at the scene, Yun Yao immediately recognized that the person holding Jiang Qi hostage was Lu Ren. The two of them did not show up so they could watch Chu Tian¡¯s appearance.Seeing the elegant eight thousand character ancient tome disappearing like a flower blooming had deeply shocked their hearts. To Yun Yao. She never would have thought that this young man would be so knowledgeable.He was knowledgeable about ancient and current texts, even being able to recognize the delicate language of the elven people.This was something that no master in Central State could do! The one who was truly shocked was definitely Yun Tianhe! Yun Tianhe was a very knowledgeable scholar and was very clear on the value of the entire first chapter of Mecidal Nerve.This youth could actually completely recite it.This kind of attainment, was very hard for Yun Tianhe to follow! Genius? No! There were geniuses all around them right now! But it wasn¡¯t enough to describe him as a genius! This was a monster, a complete monster! Yun Tianhe couldn¡¯t hold back any longer.He wanted to rush down and personally greet this miracle genius, but who would have thought that Yun Yao would actually stop Yun Tianhe, ¡°Grandpa, what are you doing?Don¡¯t you want to continue watching and see his other talents?¡± Yun Tianhe¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but he was still worried. ¡°You can relax!¡±Yun Yao said to Yun Tianhe, ¡°I know this person¡¯s attitude.The fact that he showed up today means he already has a plan ready.He is here to see me, so as long as he doesn¡¯t see me, he will continue to show off until we have no choice but to show ourselves!¡± This was a miracle genius. But he was also a strange genius. He was hard to control.Unless it was something he wanted to do, no one could make him do what they wanted.This was a once in a thousand years opportunity.If he allowed Chu Tian to continue showing off, it would open the eyes of the Yun Sect and it would let Yun Tianhe see what a truly highly skilled person was like! ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s keep watching!¡± Yun Tianhe was actually very curious. How many unexpected things could this young man do?As for the Yun Sect¡¯s face, he did not even care about that.The Yun Sect deserved this kind of thing after constantly boasting. ¡­¡­¡­. Yun Guangyan, Gao Haoran, Li Tai, and the crowd were all dumbfounded by their shock. How was this possible? The elven race had a longer history compared to the human race and they had created several hundred languages and writing styles, it was all very complex.Not to mention a small kingdom, even a scholar from a large kingdom or empire would not be able to speak the ancient elven language! No wonder this fellow dared to act so arrogantly. He was a truly talented scholar. Just with this, he would be considered a rare talent.There would be no one that could compare to him! ¡°What¡¯s wrong, are you all stunned?The Yun Sect¡¯s level is quite mediocre!¡±Chu Tian¡¯s sword returned to Jiang Qi¡¯s neck, ¡°A question that even a child could answer, you still think it¡¯s enough to challenge me with?¡± Chu Tian swore. He really wasn¡¯t just putting them down! In the future, ?Medical Nerve? was something that alchemist apprentices studied.Being able to recite it was the basic requirement for passing! There were several elven languages that all scholars were required to learn! Gao Haoran and Li Tai¡¯s faces turned pale. They never thought the situation would become like this. This was troublesome.The Yun Sect¡¯s prestige did not matter, but they were Gu Qianqiu¡¯s disciples.If they lost to a wet behind the ears little brat, what kind of face would they have left? They looked at each other. Li Tai came forward, ¡°Although we don¡¯t know where you stole this first chapter, you still think you can be so arrogant based on this alone?We¡¯ll let you know today what there¡¯s also someone above you means!¡± ¡°Disciple Brother Li studies ancient texts, focusing on ancient history.He was even praised as being very knowledgeable by our teacher.¡±Gao Haoran looked at Chu Tian with a proud face as he spoke, ¡°I am skill in rune arrays and although I can¡¯t compare with teacher, I can still be considered quite skilled.We¡¯ll both give you a chance.We¡¯ll let you compete with whoever you want and in whatever fashion you wish!¡± The two masters were personally making a move? The Yun Sect members were stunned! The two of them were disciples of grand scholar Gu Qianqiu, but they were still ordinary people! Chu Tian did not pay them any attention.He just calmly said, ¡°Too troublesome, come all together!¡± ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Chu Tian interrupted them, ¡°First put out ten tables of Symbol Array Chess and then bring out the ancient text.I¡¯ll play chess with you while competing in knowledge!¡± Symbol Array Chess was a special kind of chess game. Using an array as a chess board and runes as pieces, the sides would fight against each other.Now only does it test a person¡¯s knowledge and strategy, it also tests their attainment in symbol techniques! This kind of chess was very different from normal chess.Because the board was an array and considering the fact that there were thousands of arrays in the world, how could it be easy?Then considering that the pieces were runes and there were hundreds of millions of runes in the world, it was constantly changing with infinite paradoxes.There were countless secrets concealed and there were infinite mysteries! A person that could play Symbol Array Chess was already considered an array master. A person that was good at Symbol Array Chess was considered an expert. One person playing ten games at once?And he wanted to face the Yun Sect¡¯s masters?This was completely unprecedented! Moreover, Chu Tian wanted to play chess while accepting the Yun Sect¡¯s challenges.Comparing knowledge, stories, and intelligence using the ancient books of the Yun Sect, this would definitely put him in a disadvantageous situation. Why would he do this? Was there a hole in his brain? No.Of course not.It was confidence.It was an unbreakable confidence! This was looking down on them and it was openly looking down on them! Gao Haoran was so angry he was completely muddleheaded, ¡°Good!Good!Good!Then let¡¯s compete!¡± Yun Guangyan¡¯s face turned pale. This was too exaggerated.Even if the Yun Sect could win, they would be smearing their fame onto the floor! There was no one that dared to move slowly as they immediately set up the chess boards.Before long, there were ten boards set up, but they were very strange.It was made of animal skill and had triangular, pentagram, oval, and hexagram array patterns painted all over it. It was not hard to tell from the glow that it was a very strong array pattern.As long as one placed runes within, they could form a strong source energy array. Symbol Array Chess used runes as pieces.They were written with source energy pens and the two runes would compete with each other.Whichever rune overwhelmed the other and formed a complete array was deemed the winner. Ten different array patterns, each one was different. The Yun Sect brought out a large bookcase with a large amount of ancient tomes placed within it.There were many tomes here that even the Yun Sect could not understand. ¡°Now we¡¯ll do this in a half a joss stick¡¯s worth of time!¡±Chu Tian nodded in satisfaction, ¡°I don¡¯t want to embarrass you, so if I even lose a single board, then it¡¯ll count as my lose!If there is a book I cannot understand, then I lose!Let¡¯s begin!¡± Gao Haoran coldly snorted and said, ¡°You can go first.¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t be polite.¡±Chu Tian gripped his source energy pen and without even thinking he began to write on the array patterns.Ten complex runes fell onto the array patterns. Gan Haoran¡¯s expression fell. Symbol Array Chess board was not like ordinary chess board. The Symbol Array Chess board constantly changed.Not only did the shape and content change, the element and principle of the array itself changed.If a normal symbol master studied it for their entire life, they would only understand two or three chess boards. Facing this kind of strange board, the players had to studied the board itself before they began to write.This in itself is a very complicated matter. But for Chu Tian? With a single glance, he began to write.It was very clean and he did not waste any time! If a rule did not conform to the array board, it would be repelled by the board and disappear without a trace.So a carelessly written rune had no way of fitting into the array pattern! But these ten patterns shined bright on the array pattern and their aura circulated properly.This meant, these ten runes perfectly fitted with the array board! What was even more terrifying was! They had never seen a single one of these runes before! In a match of Symbol Array Chess, the most important thing was to destroy the enemy¡¯s rune and complete the array.If he put it down so quickly without even knowing what the enemy¡¯s rune is, how could he break it? Chu Tian saw this old geezer¡¯s constipated expression and he laughed as he said, ¡°No need to be polite!Your Yun Sect can come all together and compete in chess with me!¡± ¡°You¡¯re going too far!¡± ¡°Old Gao, we¡¯ll help you!¡± The Yun Sect members were filled with indignation.They surrounded the ten chess boards and began to enthusiastically discuss with one another. When Li Tai saw this, his eye twitched a few times.He gave a cold snort and pulled out an ancient book to throw at Chu Tian, ¡°What kind of content is recorded on this book?¡± Chu Tian stunned Jiang Qi by hitting him with a palm. He caught the book with his free hand. ¡°Dragon language.To be accurate, it¡¯s an ancient new dragon language.It describes a biography.¡± ¡°Water Crystal Dragon King Ahmi Xiuluosi was born in the bronze age year 1331 and died in the bronze age year 3412.He had dominated the Amousse grasslands for five hundred years, settling his base at the Dark Blood Dragon Peak.He had received the Dragon Emperor¡¯s blessing.Altogether he had nine descendants, they are¡­..¡± Was the dragon language a hard language? Even a knowledgeable scholar would take several days of studying to decode a single symbol or punctuation.Chu Tian was reading it like a storybook, going from page to page, reading this dragon king¡¯s life story.Not a single word was missed. This was a very precious piece of literature! Even Li Tai was weak to this kind of treasure. Although it wasn¡¯t a cultivation technique or a formula, it was still the life story of a very strong dragon.It included where he went, where he explored, where he died, and where he was buried¡­¡­From this book, there was a possibility one could find an ancient rune! Once Chu Tian had reached the end, he closed the book, ¡°This is the writing of the lower class in the new dragon language, it was used by the low class members of the dragon race.So, this so called Water Crystal Dragon King was not a high leveled dragon.This kind of text is not challenging at all!¡± Chu Tian flicked his hand. The ancient book returned to the bookshelf. When set time was over, Gao Haoran and the others drew a rune on each array pattern after carefully examining it. There were offensive, defensive, camouflaged, and probing runes. Chu Tian ignored all of it and without even thinking about it, the ten runes fell onto the chess board.The runes embraced the runes already on the board, but their styles were completely different. Gao Haoran and the other Yun Sect masters all broke out in a cold sweat. What is happening? Why can they not understand this! Gao Haoran privately said to the others, ¡°This little brat¡¯s array is quite strange, it is actually an unknown all around rune.It isn¡¯t likely we¡¯ll be able to break it.We only have one choice, stall!¡± That¡¯s right! Stall it out! They didn¡¯t know how to break it or how to defend against it, so they could only stall.They would pay attention to the arrays and make sure that this little brat¡¯s runes could not take over the array. Even if they could not stop him, they had to stall! Did the little brat say that if he missed even a single board in a half a joss stick¡¯s time, he would lose?Then they would stall until he lost.There was one person by each of the ten boards.This was a very hard period because it would take an extremely strong memory and very strict logical skills. There were over tens of Symbol Array Masters here including Gao Haoran! They thought of various means to disturb him, destroy his rune, and block his attack.They didn¡¯t seek to win, they just wanted to win with time! Not looking to win, but stalling for time? How could Chu Tian not see through their ideas? But with this group of idiots¡¯ powers, how could they think about stopping him!It was like using a mantis to stop a carriage! Chapter 131: Letting them lose together Chapter 131: Letting them lose together At this moment, the members of the Yun Sect finally realized something, this was a challenge that the number one scholar union in Central State was afraid of facing!This common young man who everyone looked down on was actually pressuring over one hundred scholars to the point where they found it hard to breathe! The Yun Family juniors were shocked.The Yun Sect scholars were people the Yun Family recruited from large organizations and not a single one of them was a simple person! It was because of this that they normally looked down on everything. They thought they were a cut above the others and paid no attention to the Yun Family juniors! When people faced these high masters, they did not dare to disrespect them because they were all top figures in various fields.It was fine for them to be proud and arrogant. However that changed the moment this young man leisurely walked in with his casual body language and smile that never disappeared. The Yun Sect scholars were now in a giant bind.Their heads were covered in sweat and they continued to discuss with one another.They didn¡¯t even dare to breathe too loudly, treating this situation very severely. Who was strong and who was weak could be clearly seen with a single glance. This was only the beginning! The Yun Family juniors felt as if their view of the world was turned upside down.The masters that they had looked up to were now joining forces against a single commoner youth.The most shocking thing was that even though they were working together, they were still at a disadvantage. ¡°Since you know everything about modern and ancient history, let me ask you.¡±Li Tai asked in a fierce voice, ¡°The continent has many eras, what is the characteristic of each era?¡± This question seemed very simple. But was actually very hard to respond to. The problem was that there were many disputes and contradictions with the answer itself.No matter how Chu Tian answered, Li Tai would find a way to refute him. Chu Tian revealed a slight smile and calmly replied. ¡°Since the world was born, there have been four eras.¡± ¡°In the beginning of the world, there was around a hundred million years where the continent was built from scratch.The world itself was dead during this period and there were no life forms at all.It was the period where materials and laws of the world were just beginning to form.This beginning period was divided into nine periods, they are¡­¡­¡± Chu Tian gave an eloquent tirade. He listed every one of the nine periods, how they formed, how they developed, what the outcomes were.He clearly described each and every detail and reason. This made Li Tai dumbfounded. He could not find a single point to refute. Chu Tian¡¯s answer was impregnable and had answered countless unsolved mysteries. ¡°After the developing world era, the continent entered the great ancient era.¡± ¡°The great ancient era lasted around ten million years of years.The world laws of the continent continued to grow and life began to take form.Countless legendary Ancient Demons, Ancient Gods, and Divine Beasts were born in this era.The great ancient era was divided into five periods¡­¡­¡± ¡°The High Ancient Era lasted for around a million years and was considered a peak in history.The life forms of the ancient continent were like stars with countless advanced civilizations.Countless strong races appeared and what represented them was¡­¡­¡± ¡°The Broken Era occurred at the peak of the great ancient era.Because the continent was too big, even shining a light would take several years to get to the other end.This caused many different world laws to appear.Because there were too many kinds of world laws conflicting with one another on the continent, the ancient continent finally collapsed!¡± ¡°In the end, the ancient continent exploded and each fragment became its own continent.They formed their own space and time dimensions and formed world laws independent of one another.Like this, the gods and demons fell¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Chu Tian had given a detailed description of the evolution of the world.All the main events, all the important characters had all been clearly described. The young men and women from the Yun Family listened on dumbfoundedly. Because the content was too lustrous and dazzling, they had never heard it before! Li Tai was completely dumbfounded.The academic society already had some ideas of the world¡¯s origins and development, but there had never been a person like this who could clearly separate the time periods and describe each period clearly. ¡°So you are saying that our continent is a fragment formed from the explosion of the ancient continent?¡±A young girl wearing the Yun Family¡¯s uniform could not help asking, ¡°Do the other fragments still exist?¡± Chu Tian calmly looked over the ten boards and then calmly began to write another rune.Hearing the question, he calmly answered, ¡°Of course they still exist.Although the ancient continent collapsed, it still has not disappeared.I believe that one day we will be able to break through the dimensional barrier and reconnect with the other continents.We can explore all the different resources they have and compete with the mysterious races of the other continents!¡± The Yun Family juniors were all shocked! Is this true? This continent was already vast and boundless and it was still developing, it was hard for people to even find the boundary of the world, but this was actually only a single fragment of the ancient continent.How amazing of a world was the ancient continent when it was still complete? Chu Tian did not seem like he was competing at the Yun Sect at this moment.He seemed more like a teacher that was giving his students a history lesson. Yun Guangyan flew into a rage and stared at those curious faces of those juniors who wanted to ask more, ¡°What are you doing!Are you not embarrassed?Why have you not moved to the side yet!¡± The Yun Family juniors revealed expression of regret.They had a lot they still wanted to ask, but with their elders here, they could only helplessly move aside. Yun Guangyan gave a cold snort and said, ¡°This is all absolutely nonsense.Do you even have evidence to prove what you just said!¡± Chu Tian laughed, ¡°Then do you have evidence that proves what I just said is nonsense?¡± Yun Guangyan looked at Li Tai, but Li Tai had a face like he had just eaten poop, ¡°Humph, although he has added in several imaginative speculations, the time period he described is about right!¡± Li Tai did not imagine that Chu Tian would give this kind of impregnable response. If he wanted to talk about world origin studies, all the things he learned were what his teacher had heard from the schools of large countries.Even those large countries only had a small idea and had no concise theory. Li Tai then asked, ¡°Let me ask you, do you know how many civilizations have appeared on the continent?As well, how many eras have the human civilization had?¡± ¡°After the Ancient Continent broke, almost all of the immortals that lived in the era had died.The descendants of those gods and demons had survived and slowly began to multiple, eventually forming a population.This process took around eight hundred thousand years.¡± ¡°There were the Demon Race, Heaven Race, Dragon Race, Elves, Spiritual Beast, etc. civilizations that arose, but once those civilizations collapsed, the sixth civilization, the Human Race was born.¡± ¡°When the Demons and Heaven Race ruled, there were few intelligent beings on the continent.The two ancient bloodline clans did not form any empires in the end.When the elves and dragons ruled, their era was split into four time periods.But since they had long lives and slow metabolisms, their civilization progressed slowly and was eventually replaced by the Spiritual Beast Era.¡± ¡°The Spiritual Beast Era was split into eight different periods.The Spiritual Beasts multiplied quickly and formed a giant kingdom, creating a magnificent era.¡± ¡°All the way until twenty thousand years ago, when the humans appeared on the east side of the continent.The humans were an even more dominating race than the Spiritual Beasts.The humans had the dragon clan¡¯s intelligence, the elves¡¯ learning abilities, and a stronger potential than the Spiritual Beasts.Also the humans were a very short lived race, but they had a strong reproductive ability, which meant that they could stand on the ruins of the past few generations and develop their civilization even faster!¡± Another person couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Why is it that the short lived humans could actually have a stronger civilization?¡± ¡°Good question!¡±Chu Tian raised his pen and looked at that person, ¡°Suppose you had the lifespan of ten thousand years, what kind of changes would your life have?¡± ¡°This, this¡­¡­¡± That person could not imagine it. This was a joke! Ten thousand years! What would you need to be afraid of? Naturally one would find a safe place and live a peaceful life! With ten thousand years, no matter how slow one¡¯s learning speed was, they still would not lose to any masters! The young man¡¯s eyes that shined like stars seemed like it could pierce through his mind, ¡°Because with a long life, ten years can be like a single day.Your will to learn will slowly be molded down and you will not race against time to make yourself stronger.You will live a relaxed and comfortable life so you would only casually practice your cultivation.A single nap for a dragon was ten years and the elves were immersed in art, causing their development to slow and the entire population to lose the will to better themselves.¡± Once Chu Tian said this, he suddenly stopped. ¡°On the other hand, when cultivation, studying, and reproduction is compressed into just seventy years of life and one can only have what they want if they become stronger, everyone will be racing against time to cultivate.If they make wasting time a sin, then it turns into a completely different picture!Moreover, the world is very fair.Those with long lives have weak reproductive abilities and those with short lives have strong reproductive abilities.The Dragon Race and Elves were very strong, but being replaced by the Spiritual Beasts and humans was something that was required by history!¡± ¡°Not only do the humans have a stronger reproductive might compared to the Spiritual Beasts, compared to the Spiritual Beasts, they have higher intelligence and stronger learning ability.It is because of this that humans dominating the continent was something that had to happen in history.When humans appeared twenty thousand years ago, they could already compete with the elves and Spiritual Beasts.Then another ten thousand year pass and the human population has increased by ten times while the civilization development speed has increased by a hundred times.Of course we would become the overlords of the continent!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The more Chu Tian said, the more mysterious it felt to the listeners.In the end, they were all filled with a sense of enlightenment and a deep pride in their own race. Humans were actually this strong! A short lifespan was not a good thing, but to an entire race, this was not a disadvantage. The Yun Family juniors all revealed expressions of awe! Educated! Wise! This young man around the same age as them was too powerful.He was not bragging at all, other than astronomy or geography, he really did know everything from the present and past! No wonder he dared to challenge the Yun Sect. This young man truly had the ability to do so! Nobody knew when, but the ten boards were completely covered in runes.It was clear that the chess game was in a stalemate. Ten chess boards. Each one had over a hundred runes on them. Just looking at the array pattern itself was enough to make people dizzy.Chu Tian walked between the ten chess boards and every time he made moves while walking.It was as if he had completely memorized all ten of the patterns on the chess boards already! It had to be known. Not only was he playing array chess with tens of opponents, he was also answering all of Li Tai¡¯s questions at the same time. Gao Haoran was the head of the scholars, but he didn¡¯t know where to attack, so he could only try to stall.He had protected all the key points and as long as Chu Tian could not break through these points, he could not complete the array. What was confusing was. Chu Tian pretended not to care and did not attack, he just continued to finish his layout. Gao Haoran¡¯s group all revealed a happy expression.Half of the time was already up and with the defense barrier that the people here have set up, even if Chu Tian wanted to attack, he could not break through it in this short amount of time! ¡°Can you translate the contents of this animal skin scroll?!¡± Li Tai threw an animal skin scroll at him. This animal skin should have come from a high level demonic beast because it did not show any signs of corrosion even after several hundred years. ¡°This is the record of a Spiritual Beast cultivation technique.¡± Chu Tian opened the scroll and clearly read the contents out.Of course the language he used was the Spiritual Beast language. One hand holding the scroll and writing with the other.He was reading while walking and writing runes on each of the ten chess boards. Could this little brat really do everything? Li Tai felt a deep sense of helplessness.He had already taken the most difficult ancient books out, but in front of this little brat, they were as simple as children books. He had no other way. He was simply at his wit¡¯s end! This young man was like a deity, omnipotent, with nothing that he could not understand.The key point now was not trying to stump him, but to stall for time and make him lose focus in the chess game. Li Tai began to ask more questions. Book after book from the shelf was thrown over. No matter what the content was, Chu Tian smoothly answered all the questions without the slightest bit of hesitation. The ten chess boards had also reached their climax.Each board was covered in several hundred runes, but everyone was just keeping the peace.No one had made a single attack throughout the entire process. ¡°Time is almost up!¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t won a single board!¡± ¡°So you¡¯ve lost!¡± ¡°Do you still have anything else to say?¡± The scholars¡¯ eyes were all red.With the way things were, they didn¡¯t even care about their reputations anymore, they just wanted to beat Chu Tian! Chu Tian shook his head and said, ¡°The reason why I haven¡¯t won yet isn¡¯t because I couldn¡¯t win.It was because I didn¡¯t want to win yet!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± ¡°The fact that you can¡¯t win is still a fact!¡± ¡°You have not won a single game, it can only be considered a draw!¡± Chu Tian began to loudly laugh, ¡°Actually winning against you guys is quite easy, but I didn¡¯t want to just let you lose.There¡¯s no challenge in that!I wanted to make each one of you lose and to let you lose all together!¡± Letting us lose all together? Can you actually do something like that? The chess boards were constantly changing and it was impossible to predict what would happen next.With this kind of chess board, he wanted to manipulate the outcome and make the ten games have the same result at the same time? This kind of control was not something humans could achieve! It was absolutely impossible! Chu Tian did not waste time talking and directly walked over to the first board.Then he used his pen to add a single rune. ¡°Water System, Thousand Waves Array!¡± The moment the rune fell onto the array pattern. Light shined in all directions and the runes all connected together.A strong power erupted and a tidal wave was released.The runes that Gao Haoran and the others had racked their brains to write were all washed away like a little hut being hit by a tsunami. Hong! Everything was shattered! The momentum was like ten thousand horses charging forward, leaving not a single trace behind. The chess board was completely filled with a pure water attributed energy.Not only was the array complete, it was absolutely perfect.Everyone found this completely shocking! ¡°Light System, Micro Light Array!¡± Chu Tian dropped another rune on the second chess board. The runes on the second board connected and it released a perfect glow.The runes the Yun Sect had written were all melted like snow being thawed by sunlight in spring.The runes that they had worked so hard on was broken like a dam during a flood, instantly disappearing without a trace. ¡°This¡­¡­is impossible!¡± Gao Haoran was completely dumbfounded. He dropped a rune in front of the third array pattern and the array began to revolve.The glow of a flame soared into the sky and another array was complete.The runes they had worked so hard to write had been completely burned away, leaving not a single trace. The fourth board! The fifth board! ¡­¡­. The tenth board! Just like Chu Tian had said, the ten boards were all won in a single move, without the slightest bit of stalling! These scholars who had thought that they were infallible were all defeated at the same time! ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± ¡°Look at it again.Who¡¯s the one that lost now!¡± The young man casually threw away his pen and faced the sky as he laughed. ¡°How powerful!¡± ¡°He¡¯s too handsome!¡± ¡°Long live, long live!¡± ¡°This is a true grand scholar!¡± The Yun Sect juniors could not help screaming out.This young man¡¯s techniques were too mysterious, they could not help but feel heartfelt admiration! As for being insulted? This kind of matter did not exist! If the two sides were of equal strength, then they might feel insulted. But were Chu Tian and the Yun Sect scholars on the same level?The Yun Sect scholars were not even qualified to become his students! Thinking about it, if a high level grand sage competed with a country bumpkin that just learned how to write in terms of knowledge and the grand sage won, would the country bumpkin need to kill himself in shame?What a joke!If a grand sage chose to compete with you, that is already considered giving you face! ¡°Rebels!You¡¯re all rebels!¡± ¡°Are you still members of the Yun Family!¡± Yun Guangyan loudly shouted with red eyes, only his voice did not seem to be filled with anger. Chapter 132: Causing trouble at the Yun Sect Chapter 132: Causing trouble at the Yun Sect It was a truly unprecedented face slapping method! It didn¡¯t matter that a single person was playing ten games of chess or that a single person was competing against a hundred people.He had not only won, but he had calculated every step and won the ten different boards at the same time! Such a strange method! His dazzling technology was so dazzling that it made people crazy.Chu Tian was probably the only person in the world that could do this! Not to mention the people on the scene who had personally experienced it, even Yun Tianhe and Yun Yao were both thoroughly shocked. ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Gao Haoran had been proud of his symbol technique achievements, but it was all a joke in front of this young man.When he saw how the deadlocked boards had been completely broken and when he saw those obscure perfect symbol arrays appearing on the array patterns. He gave a loud roar. Pu! He spat out a large mouthful of blood. He was like a withered straw falling in the wind, weakly falling to the ground. ¡°Brother Disciple!¡± Li Tai flew into a rage. ¡°Dammit!¡± ¡°I will kill you!¡± Li Tai¡¯s claw like hand shot out as fast as the wind, aiming right for Chu Tian.Since things had come to this, only by tearing him to pieces could he resolve the hate in his heart! ¡°You can¡¯t bear to lose!Is this really how the Yun Sect acts?¡± ¡°Shut up!Die!¡± Right as Li Tai¡¯s attack was about to hit. Netherworld Flickering Flames! The Netherworld Sword began to move and the blue and white flames was released.The beautiful flame was like a dragon as it swirled around his body.Li Tai was carried away by his anger and did not care about anything.His claw slashed through the flames, but the moment it made contact. An evil and cold corrosive power attack him. The flames began to burn away his body protecting spirit energy, instantly destroying half his attack and causing Li Tai to suffer a heavy counter attack. Li Tai did not care about it that much and just rushed through the flames.He only had one goal, he just wanted to tear Chu Tian to shreds! But at this moment. Chu Tian activated his sword art and disappeared from within his flames. Fast! Too fast! It was as if Chu Tian had disappeared in an instant. Li Tai did not have the time to turn around before a strong sword glow came from behind him, heavily slamming onto his protective spirit energy.Li Tai gave a pitiful cry as he was sent flying. The little fox took the chance to jump on Chu Tian¡¯s shoulder and forcefully spat out. Sou! A dark red small needle shot out and pierced through Li Tai¡¯s protective spirit energy.It stabbed through his chest and came out behind him, then it turned around and came back. Li Tai¡¯s meridians had suffered a heavy blow. His spirit energy began to scatter. Then he heavily fell down on the floor and completely lost his battle potential. The little fox caught the small flying needle and happily jumped on Chu Tian¡¯s shoulder.It kept squeaking at him, trying to take the credit. Chu Tian rolled his eyes, ¡°Even if you hadn¡¯t taken him out, I still would have been able to easily deal with him!¡± The crowd never would have thought. Not only was this young man¡¯s knowledge shocking, he even had such a strong battle strength! Li Tai was a 3rd Awakened Soul Layer Cultivator.Although he was frenzied by his anger and chaotically attacked, his cultivation was still very strong, how could he be an easy person to deal with? This young man had instantly defeated a 3rd Awakened Soul Layer Cultivator. How many people in Central State could accomplish this? This was a very miraculous young man! ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far!¡± A terrifying aura was released! Yun Guangyan drew his sabre and a swift and strong sabre qi shot out at Chu Tian. Although Gao Haoran and Li Tai were 3rd Awakened Soul Layer Cultivators, they were scholars so they didn¡¯t have a strong battle potential.Of course they wouldn¡¯t be that powerful. Yun Guangyan was also at the 3rd Awakened Soul Layer, but his cultivation was much deeper compared to theirs and his source spirit was battle orientated.Even if those two old man fought together, they still would not be an opponent for Yun Guangyan! When Yun Guangyan¡¯s aura locked onto him. Chu Tian could feel that the opponent was very strong, he was close to the same level as Chu Tongwen.With this kind of strong expert, Chu Tian had to careful with how he dealt with him. ¡°Ha, ha!Come, come, come!I¡¯ll fight until I¡¯m satisfied!¡± ¡°Sword!¡± His spirit energy condensed! His black sword source spirit loomed above him.It looked very simple like it was forged from black jade, but it released a mysterious and vast aura.It seemed like it came from the ancient era and seemed to belong to a terrifying demon god. Such a strong source spirit! Yun Guangyan never would have thought that the source spirit this young man owned would actually be a sword source spirit. The most famous sword cultivating family in Central State was the Chu Family.That was because of the famous ?Soul Sword Secret Art? being the strongest attack cultivation technique in Central State. Yun Guangyan had fought countless times with the Chu Family geniuses and experts, so naturally he had seen countless strong sword source spirits.But if he compared those sword source spirits with the young man¡¯s source spirit, they would not even be on the same scale. Looking at the aura that the source spirit emitted. It was definitely the highest level source spirit he had seen up until now! But a sword source spirit was a pure combat source spirit and would only increase one¡¯s attack power and destructive might, it would not affect any other attributes.Generally those that owned sword source spirits would be a battle centered cultivators. He never would have imagined that someone with a sword spirit would actually have this kind of profound knowledge. This sword spirit did not affect his studying abilities at all and it did not help him at all! This young man was too terrifying! He definitely could not leave! Yun Guangyan¡¯s eyes shined with killing intent, ¡°Since you¡¯ve shamed my Yun Sect, you will have to pay the price!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t not insult the Yun Sect, your technique is just inferior.¡±Chu Tian sarcastically rebutted, ¡°So you¡¯re just a bunch of scholars that can¡¯t accept loses and are now saying that I¡¯ve insulted you?¡± Yun Guangyan seethed with rage, ¡°Even if it was a Chu Family swordsman, he still would not act so disrespectfully in front of me.Is your sword stronger than the Chu Family¡¯s ?Soul Sword Secret Art??¡± What did the ?Soul Sword Secret Art? count for?It was only a piece of an ancient sword cultivation technique. The ?Netherworld Flame Sword? Chu Tian cultivated was from the great ancient era and evolved from the remnant of a sword art.In terms of strength and profoundness, the ?Netherworld Flame Sword? was miles above the ?Soul Sword Secret Art?. Of course the ?Soul Sword Secret Art? conformed with most people so it was suitable for being a family inherited cultivation technique.The ?Netherworld Flame Sword? was very strong, but it had a strong limit and normal people wouldn¡¯t be able to cultivate it and was only suited to being a secret art. The sabre in Yun Guangyan¡¯s hand began to emit bolts of lightning and instantly condensed into a sabre of lightning, ¡°You use the sword and I use the sabre.Let¡¯s compete and see which is stronger!¡± Yun Guangyan¡¯s body was covered in lightning and his spirit energy condensed into a lightning sabre. Sabre source spirit? Yun Guanyan had a sabre source spirit and like Yun Yao, he had a lightning attribute source spirit, but it wasn¡¯t as pure as Yun Yao¡¯s.This sabre source spirit only increased his lightning powers by a bit. With his source spirit¡¯s power added in, the long sabre in Yun Guangyan¡¯s hand bloomed with lightning that were just like silver snakes winding out.Wherever it went, the air trembled, visibly showing a strong might. ¡°Thunder Slash!¡± Yun Guangyan stepped off the ground and soared in the air.His long sabre was covered in lightning as it streaked at Chu Tian. Yun Guangyan had a strong battle potential, but with power of the lightning added into his sabre, each slash was also covered in lightning.Not only did it increase his destructive might by ten times, it would also deal strong after effects to the opponent. Lightning was a very wild form of energy. Not only could it restrain evil spirits, it also contained a frightening destructive might. Yun Guangyan¡¯s long sabre was covered in lightning and as long as the sabre could form a current, whether it was with the enemy¡¯s weapon, armour, or even the energy surrounding their body, the current would spread across their body and instantly numbing the enemy, making them lose their battle strength. ¡°Then come!¡± The Netherworld Sword was covered in blue and white flames.Without running or dodging, he was choosing to clash directly. This idiot actually dared to directly block Yun Guangyan¡¯s sword.Was Yun Guangyan¡¯s sword that easy to block?Even a 3rd Awakened Soul Layer expert would not dare to block it head on! The Netherworld Sword and Thunder Sabre clashed together. Yun Guangyan did not feel any repelling force and felt like he was slashing into cotton.He kept pouring out his energy, but it felt like he was just throwing it into a black hole that swallowed it all. Everyone saw a strange sight. The lightning on Yun Guangyan¡¯s sabre was actually visibly disappearing.On the other hand, the flame flow on Chu Tian¡¯s Netherworld Sword began to glow brighter as it turned the entire sword into a sword of flame! Yun Guangyan¡¯s face fell. What is with this fellow¡¯s sword? It could actually absorb the lightning energy.What was even more unbelievable was the fact that the flame was burning the lightning energy and using it to fuel a stronger flame. ¡°Break!¡± Chu Tian gave a low roar. The Netherworld Ghost Flame erupted out and violently attacked Yun Guangyan¡¯s sabre.It broked the sabre into several pieces and sent Yun Guangyan flying several meters. One move! This fellow from who knows where. Actually sent the elder flying in one exchange.He had even shattered the elder¡¯s prized sabre! Yun Guangyan blankly stared at the shattered sabre in his hand.This was a high grade spiritual weapon and it was actually broken by the enemy! The treasured sword in the enemy¡¯s hand was definitely not something ordinary! Yun Guangyan had clearly underestimated Chu Tian¡¯s power.This young man was even more terrifying than he imagined, but now that he had made a move, he could not back down.Even though he knew this would be hard to deal with, he could only brace himself and move forward. Even if he had to sacrifice himself! He had to maintain the prestige of the Yun Sect! Right as Yun Guangyan was about to release his wild counter attack. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± ¡°Are you not ashamed yet!¡± A dignified old voice rang out in everyone¡¯s ears and a terrifying pressure covered the entire area. Yun Guangyan¡¯s face fell, ¡°Patriarch!¡± Yun Tianhe flew down and landed in the center, then he coldly stared at him, ¡°You still have the face to call me patriarch?The Yun Family¡¯s face has been completely lost by you!Starting from today, you will lose your elder position and will sent to the northern institute to do odd jobs for three years!¡± Yun Guangyan¡¯s expression fell, but he did not dare to refute.He helplessly said, ¡°Yes!¡± Li Tai stood up with difficulty, ¡°Old Yun, what are you doing!We gave our all to protect the Yun Sect and you¡¯re treating us this coldly!¡± ¡°Protecting the Yun Sect?You call what you did protecting the Yun Sect!¡±Yun Tianhe¡¯s terrifying aura was released and everyone felt like it was hard to breathe, ¡°It¡¯s fine if we lose.When has the Yun Sect been unable to accept a loss?When has our Yun Sect become people that bullies others with our power and influence?From today on, you three disciple brothers are no longer members of the Yun Sect.We will compensate you double for the contributions you have given to the Yun Sect!Now, please leave!¡± Li Tai was so angry he began to tremble, ¡°Yun Tianhe, you are getting ahead of yourself!¡± Yun Tianhe gave a cold snort and a terrifying pressure was released, forcing Li Tai to take several steps back, ¡°I have the qualifications to talk evenly with Southern Summer¡¯s number one scholar Gu Qianqiu, what do you count for?Nothing but an arrogant junior!Stop disgracing yourself!¡± ¡°Good, good!¡± ¡°I hope you won¡¯t regret this!¡± Li Tai never would have thought that Yun Tianhe would turn his back to him and shelter an unknown outsider.But Yun Tianhe had a deep cultivation and was a respected member of the Southern Summer academic community.Li Tai could only bear this loss and bring his disciple brothers away. This splendid conflict had finally ended! The Yun Family juniors began to applaud. Cheng! The Netherworld Sword returned to its sheath. Chu Tian turned around to leave. ¡°Mister, please wait!¡±Yun Tianhe looked over at Chu Tian and quickly changed his expression.He laughed as he walked over and bowed as he said, ¡°Mister truly is a natural talent, you have opened this old man¡¯s eyes.It is this old man¡¯s lack of management of the Yun Sect that caused this situation today.I¡¯d like to invite this mister back, so this old man can show his hospitality!¡± Yun Yao also walked over, ¡°Alright, you can stop pretending now.I know you¡¯re here to see us!Come in and let¡¯s talk!¡± Chu Tian shrugged and said, ¡°Alright then.¡± Chapter 133: Yun Family’s young master Chapter 133: Yun Family¡¯s young master The youth that he had racked his brains to find actually took the initiative to show up at the Yun Sect and cause trouble.He had actually caused the Yun Sect to lose several senior level characters, it could only be described as a disaster! But this little brat was just like how Yun Yao described him. An absolute madman! Yun Tianhe did not feel even a tinge of regret. It didn¡¯t matter if those scholars without virtue left, that motley group could not compare to how important Chu Tian was.This time Chu Tian had given them a fierce lesson, but he had also set an example for the Yun Sect. The Yun Sect had been becoming more and more boastful, oppressing others and using their powers to bully the weak.This made their scholarly institute seem more and more dirty. There was no doubt of Chu Tian¡¯s shocking talent.He had personally taken care of all the Yun Sect scholars and shown them that there was always someone better than them.At least now they would act a little more restrained. Of course, if he could recruit Chu Tian into the Yun Sect¡­¡­ As Yun Tianhe thought about this, he just felt his blood boiling.This wasn¡¯t something like burning an incense for his ancestors, this was simply a giant blaze! Yun Tianhe was an honest old scholar, he was completely different from the other family leaders.Even if Chu Tian was not willing to join the Yun Sect, just based on the favours he¡¯s shown toward the Yun Family, Yun Tianhe would definitely not choose to cause any grudges between them. ¡°Little mister, please sit.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve long heard Yun Yao talking about you and I¡¯m truly honoured to meet you today.¡± Yun Tianhe personally opened beautiful jade tea canisters and a refreshing fragrance immediately filled the room. Each tea leaf was as pure as a crystal and it released a vigorous aura.Once it entered the water, runes began to appear on the tea leaves.A strong life energy was released and turned the entire pot of tea into a jade green colour. Chu Tian rubbed his chin, ¡°The tea is pretty good!¡± Yun Tianhe quickly introduced it, ¡°These are tea leaves from the elven nation, each piece is priceless and hard to obtain.The water used to make this tea comes from a spring of life, it can wash one¡¯s physique and prolong one¡¯s life span.It can even increase one¡¯s cultivation base and make up for one¡¯s shortcomings.¡± Yun Yao couldn¡¯t help snorting. Even her grandfather wasn¡¯t willing to drink this spiritual tea. He actually generously took it out today. It was easy to see how important he felt this fellow was! Yun Tianhe had lived for close to a hundred years, but now he was as nervous as a student seeing his teacher. He had too many things he wanted to ask. But he didn¡¯t know how to word it. This young man had an eccentric personality, if he was neglected, that would be bad! Yun Tianhe thought it over and could only push these matters down for now.It was best if he first entertained him with the best treatment possible. Chu Tian held the tea but he did not drink it, he just sniffed it once, ¡°This is the elven green tea produced on the southern emerald plains, planted with the elves¡¯ special cultivation method in crescent moon spring water for around a hundred years.But the high class tea leaves are left behind for the elves to enjoy themselves and the middle class tea leaves are sold to their allies.Your tea leaves are low class and can only be considered inferior products.¡± Yun Tianhe was shocked. Hearing this he finally learned that these leaves were of the lowest quality.As well as where they came from and that they had a special cultivating method. Yun Yao was a little unsatisfied, ¡°Just be satisfied with it.Do you know how rare these tea leaves are?¡± ¡°Yao¡¯er, what are you saying!¡±Yun Tianhe was a little dissatisfied, ¡°Go stand out in the yard, don¡¯t disturb this mister!¡± ¡°He¡­¡­¡± ¡°Why are you not going yet!¡± ¡°Fine then!¡± Yun Yao stared at Chu Tian and helplessly left. ¡°For a small country like Southern Summer, it¡¯s pretty hard even to get low quality elven tea leaves, so one should not be too harsh.¡±Chu Tian put the teacup down, ¡°Only, you seem to need to increase your hospitality.There are obviously two people here, but you only poured a single cup.Aren¡¯t you neglecting a guest like this?¡± Two guests? Where was the second person? The little fox gave a snort and stuck out its chest while digging in its butt.Its claws were crossed in front of its chest and it stood very haughtily.It had a dissatisfied expression as it looked at Yun Tianhe as if it was saying, ¡°You pour him a cup, but you don¡¯t pour me a cup, are you looking down on this fox?¡± Yun Tianhe was shocked. He truly was a strange person. Even his pet was so clever.It was a very rare thing! ¡°Oh, oh, it¡¯s this old man¡¯s fault!¡±Yun Tianhe quickly poured another cup of spiritual tea. The little fox stretched out his little claws and held the teacup.Without caring that it was still piping hot, it cleanly drank the entire cup. It smacked its lip together a few times as if it was tasting it and then its pink tongue licked its lips.It then pushed the teacup back and used its claws to point at the empty cup, then it pointed at its lips. ¡°You want more?¡± Yun Tianhe quickly poured another cup. The little fox drank it in a single gulp. This is truly strange! The strength in the spiritual tea is not small! Was this little fox not afraid of its body exploding? The little fox had a human nature and acted just like a person. Yun Tianhe¡¯s manners and performance made Chu Tian very satisfied.This old man was a family head as well as the Yun Sect¡¯s master, but he did not act like it, he was very polite to him and his little fox.This kind of gentlemanly attitude was rarely seen in this era. Yun Tianhe and Zhang Liqing were the same kind of people. This kind of people could be considered a real scholar! The only difference was that Yun Tianhe¡¯s knowledge, cultivation, and status were all far above Zhang Liqing¡¯s. Out of the Central State Four Great Families, Chu Tian had already offended three of them. In order to make a foothold in Central State, he would need to win over one of them. Yun Tianhe was smiling as he said, ¡°My granddaughter is very stubborn, she has given you many troubles in the past, this old man offers this cup of tea as an apology.Thank you for taking care of that little girl.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a little effort, not worth mentioning at all.¡± Chu Tian took a small sip and the strange fragrance filled his mouth.It was as if his entire body was soaked and all his pores had opened, letting him constantly breathe the fresh air.It truly was worthy of being the elven green tea. ¡°Young friend Lu has come to Central State from afar, I wonder, how long are you planning to stay?¡±Yun Tianhe cautiously asked, ¡°If you do not mind, then do you want to stay at the Yun Family¡­¡­¡± Who would have thought. Before Yun Tianhe could finish speaking. A black and blue faced youth rushed in the door and said in an unclear voice, ¡°Old Sister, I was having fun at the brothel when the Luo bastard hit me, you need to take revenge for me!¡± Yun Yao stood at the entrance with an awkward expression, she gave a gentle cough. ¡°You disobedient child!¡±Yun Tianhe¡¯s old face turned black and he angrily slapped the table, ¡°Yun Xiao, are you uncomfortable not losing face for your grandfather!¡± When the black and blue faced young man saw Yun Tianhe, he was frightened, but he gave an embarrassed smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t see grandfather here.I still haven¡¯t cultivated today, I¡¯ll go over now¡­¡­¡± ¡°Come back here!¡± The young man had a crying face as he walked in front of Yun Tianhe. Yun Tianhe angrily shouted, ¡°What happened here?¡± Yun Xiao honestly said, ¡°Grandson was just sitting in the room studying, but who would have thought that I would be dragged to Miaoyu Square by friends.We only wanted to hear a few songs from the header miss Yu Lian, but who would have thought that the Luo Family would jump the queue without any warning.I was so angry that I began to fight with them, so I just¡­¡­¡± Impressive! He had gone to the brothel to chase a girl, but was beaten up and then wanted to come back to move his soldier.This kind of person was truly rarely seen in this world! Yun Tianhe¡¯s nose went crooked with anger, ¡°The face of the Yun Family is completely lost by you!From this day forth, you will be confined to your room for two months.You will only practice your cultivation and will not be permitted to leave!¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s face fell, ¡°Grandfather, do you also want my life?¡± ¡°Yun Yao, why are you not dragging your little brother away!Letting him remain in front of young mister, even if you aren¡¯t embarrassed, I will feel embarrassed!¡± ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Chu Tian stood up. Yun Tianhe also quickly stood up, ¡°Is there something mister needs?¡± Chu Tian walked in front of Yun Xiao and looked over him, ¡°This physique is not bad, but the cultivation base is a little weak.¡± Yun Xiao felt dissatisfied hearing this, ¡°Little brat, what are you mumbling in front of me?Father here is in the 1st Awakened Soul Layer, you¡¯re not that much greater than me!What qualification do you have to judge Father!¡± Peng!¡± ¡°Act a little more honestly for me!¡± Yun Xiao was hit several times with a walking stick. What kind of situation was this?This common boy was actually being treated with respect by his grandfather, was he actually his grandfather¡¯s honoured guest? Chu Tian pondered for a few minutes and suddenly made a decision.He turned to look at Yun Tianhe and said, ¡°Old Yun, let¡¯s not lock him up!¡± What? Old Yun? Yun Xiao was scared by this scene. This fellow was quite courageous, daring to call Yun Tianhe this.This was one of theheads of the Four Great Families who was close to the True Soul Realm, it was something completely beyond Chu Tian¡¯s imagination! What made Yun Xiao even more surprised was that his grandfather was not angry at all, he just asked, ¡°What do you mean by that mister?¡± Chu Tian said, ¡°I need a helper, so why don¡¯t you give him to me?Let me teach him for a few days, perhaps he¡¯ll experience some unexpected changes!¡± This divine person wanted to teach a Yun Family member? This was simply what Yun Tianhe wished for! Yun Xiao was a direct descendant of the Yun Family, but he spent every day just eating, drinking, playing with prostitutes, and gambling.He was the shame of the Yun Family.Such a fellow could not even be saved with countless precious medicine.If one looked carefully, he had several lifetimes worth of blessings in his body! Yun Tianhe grabbed his grandson¡¯s ear and shouted, ¡°Starting today, you will be following this little mister¡¯s side.You will saddle his horse and give him tea and water when he needs it.You have to serve him well.If you dare neglect him even a little, I will break your legs!Do you understand!¡± Yun Xiao was thoroughly stunned. He was the dignified Yun Family¡¯s eldest grandson. He was actually going to work as an outsider¡¯s servant. Had his grandfather gone senile with age!Although he was filled with dissatisfaction, he did not dare show it.He could only force himself to accept it! Yun Tianhe quickly asked Chu Tian, ¡°Is there anything mister needs?As long as you say it, I will do everything I can.This Yun will not back down and use all the resources I have!¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing else that I need.¡±Chu Tian pointed at the Yun siblings, ¡°Just let these two come with me, I want to go visit the Yun Sect.You can fulfil this request, right?¡± Yun Tianhe was shocked,¡± Of course you can, of course you can!What are the two of you doing?Why are you not guiding the little mister on his tour yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you!¡± The little fox wanted to take the teapot. Chu Tian picked it up by its neck.It was having fun drinking the spiritual tea, but was suddenly interrupted.The little fox could only screech as it protested to its master. Of course, the master stuck to his own ways and had never paid attention to its protest. Chu Tian brought Yun Yao and Yun Xiao away, but before leaving he said to Yun Tianhe, ¡°These days I will bring the young master around for a little matter, I hope Old Yun will not interfere.Wait until the conditions are right and naturally I¡¯ll begin to cooperate with the Yun Family.If there is anything I need in this period, I will send Yun Yao to tell you and you¡¯ll see if it¡¯s possible¡­..¡± Yun Tianhe knit his brows. If it was like what Yun Yao had said. This fellow had long planned to come to the Yun Sect. But what was his goal? Yun Tianhe really wanted this answer, but he could only suppress his curiosity for now, ¡°Please relax!I will not ask!¡± Chu Tian nodded in satisfaction. He required the power of the Yun Family, but he did not cause a large ruckus.Yun Xiao was the Yun Family¡¯s disgraceful young master and the plans he needed to complete did not have to go through Yun Tianhe. Chapter 134: Bringing you to pretend Chapter 134: Bringing you to pretend The siblings brought him to tour the Yun Sect. The Yun Sect looked like a martial arts sect at first glance, but it was actually a scholar¡¯s institute. Its research was focused on alchemy, talismans, weapon refining, symbol arrays, cultivation techniques, and martial arts. The Central State Academy was a publically established school, whereas the Yun Sect was a privately established school, but the Yun Sect had a higher recruitment rate than the Central State Academy.The students that had been in the Central State Academy and the scholars that had not graduated from the Yun Sect both had the same scholarly status. Most of the Yun Sect¡¯s scholars were also lecturers at Central State Academy. Of course there were also a few that were outstanding graduates. ¡°The Yun Sect is the largest research organization in Central State City.There are over eighty laboratories in the Yun Sect and is the best research environment in Central State.Out of all the new researches that come from Central State, one third of it comes from the Yun Sect.We are the leaders in business and military development, truly powerful!¡± Not bad! The Yun Sect really has some capital! Out of the Four Great Families, the Chu Family focused on the martial arts, the Luo Family was centred around the government, and the Ye Family had their private forces.The Yun Family was the only one suitable for working with Chu Tian. Yun Xiao swaggered around with his black and blue pig head, his face was filled with arrogance. ¡°I, as the Yun Sect¡¯s little white dragon, am known as a ladykiller by the people of Jianghu.Not only am I dashing, I have also practiced the Thirteen Thunder Blades to a high proficiency.Once a blade is sent out, it is as fast as lightning.There is no one that can block it, so a little brat like you needs to be careful.Although grandfather wants me to follow you, understand this, it¡¯s not for me to serve you.¡± This one¡¯s facial skin thickness can actually compare with father. Yun Yao knit her black brow and stomped the ground, ¡°Stop bullshitting yourself!The Thirteen Thunder Blades is a high level technique of the Yun Family.If you had a high proficiency in it, would you have been beaten into a pig head by others?¡± Yun Xiao gave a dying pig¡¯s scream and clutched his broken butt, ¡°Old Sister, while we¡¯re in front of others, can you give me a bit of face?I am still a model among the Yun Family men.¡± Truly exasperating! Why can¡¯t this Yun Family¡¯s third generation work a bit harder? Her little brother¡¯s talent was not bad and if he focused on cultivating, his achievements would not be inferior to the Purple Lightning Young Master.Then Yun Yao wouldn¡¯t feel as much pressure. Chu Tian rubbed his chin.Then he gave a slight smile and said, ¡°Thirteen Thunder Blades?This technique sounds quite aggressive, but I don¡¯t know what it really is like.¡± Yun Xiao revealed a look of disdain, ¡°Do you want to compete?Let me tell you, out of all the people in Central State that use the sabre, this young master can be placed in the few top spots.My blade always draws blood when drawn, so I suggest you stop thinking about it, or you¡¯ll be in for some trouble!¡± The little fox revealed a vomiting expression. This person was almost half as shameless as his master! Why was there someone that liked to boast that much? Chu Tian turned around, ¡°Then let¡¯s give it a try.You can make a move!¡± When Yun Xiao saw that Chu Tian was challenging him and leaving his back open, he couldn¡¯t help flying into a rage, ¡°What do you mean by this?The Thirteen Thunder Blades is a technique based on speed.Daring to leave your back open to me, isn¡¯t this seeking death?If I chopped you to pieces like this, it wouldn¡¯t be a proper thing to do.This young master is very honourable and would never do something like this.¡± ¡°Say that after you actually hurt me!¡± ¡°Good little brat, I¡¯ll let you see just how strong my sabre technique is!¡± Yun Yao¡¯s released a flower of lightning from her fingertip.With a flick of her finger, she sent it flying into Yun Xiao¡¯s face. ¡°Aiyo!¡±Yun Xiao covered his pig face and angrily shouted, ¡°Old Sister, why are you secretly attacking me?It¡¯s fine if you hit me, but why are you hitting the face I depend on!You should know that I depend on this face to earn my meals!¡± Yun Yao fiercely stared at him and then she looked over at Chu Tian. This idiot! He doesn¡¯t know what kind of person he is facing. Even Yun Tianhe was respectful to someone like this.Was this someone that waste like him could take on? Yun Xiao narrowed his eyes and began to laugh, ¡°I understand!Old Sister!You want to teach him a lesson too, right?You¡¯re one of the Central State Four Young Masters, so you don¡¯t need to make a move.You can just let your little brother take care of something like this!¡± Yun Yao gave a sigh. Forget it. She might as well let Lu Ren beat up this idiot! Yun Xiao arrogantly said to Chu Tian, ¡°Hey, little brat, are you ready?This young master¡¯s sabre is really quick, so don¡¯t be chopped up without even reacting!¡± ¡°You talk too much.Make your move already.¡± Chu Tian slowly closed his eyes and opened his mind¡¯s eye.The entire surrounding was covered in his spiritual sense.Yun Xiao¡¯s body began to tremble.Although he didn¡¯t understand the mind¡¯s eye, he could feel that there was an invisible energy penetrating into his body. What is happening? Father doesn¡¯t believe! ¡°Sabre!¡± Yun Xiao released lightning that condensed into a long sabre. Although it had the same nature as a lightning attributed sabre source spirit, Yun Xiao¡¯s sabre spirit was narrower and longer.It was not very thick, but it still seemed very strong.It was densely covered in runes and releasing an ancient aura, it possessed a very strong destructive might. ¡°Look at this!¡± Yun Xiao pulled the sabre from his waist and charged as fast as lightning at Chu Tian¡¯s back.The result was Chu Tian casually moved out of the way and the sabre went past him.He dodged it very easily. The sabre qi mixed with lightning flew forward and left a sabre print on the ground. ¡°Fuck!You really have good luck!¡± ¡°Watch this slash!¡± The result was that it was easily dodged. Yun Xiao¡¯s was so angry his nose was crooked.This little brat was just like a little loach.He was so angry that he was no longer hesitant, he fully released his sabre technique. The Thirteen Thunder Blades was truly worthy of being a famous Yun Family technique. Fast, vicious, and strong. Each blade contained a strong destructive might and once it was shot out, they could not be blocked.But with Chu Tian¡¯s mind¡¯s eye, it was full of holes and nothing to talk about. Once the last slash came. Chu Tian suddenly turned around when the sabre was right in front of him, he clamped onto it gently with two fingers and very accurately held onto the weak point of the blade.Then he forcefully turned it. Pa! The sabre blade was snapped apart! When the lightning exploded out, Chu Tian had already prepared his Starlight Immortal Body, but Yun Xiao was sent flying by the explosion.His blue pig face had now turned as black as coal and his hair was standing up just like a chicken¡¯s feather. Chu Tian opened his eyes.He was not hurt at all.He gave a faint smile, ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°What happened!How did you see through my Thirteen Thunder Blades!¡± Chu Tian patted off the dust from his robes, ¡°If you want to learn, then I¡¯ll teach you a few tricks.¡± Yun Xiao crawled forward with a look of awe on his face, ¡°I understand, no wonder that old man is so respectful!You really do have skills!If you teach me a few moves, the next time I go to the brothel¡­..Oh, no, I mean listen to a few songs, I won¡¯t be beaten by others.Rather they¡¯ll realize that they are the ones who will suffer a beating.¡± Chu Tian stroked his chin, ¡°There are a few requirements.¡± Yun Xiao became very excited at this moment, ¡°From this day forward, you are my big brother!If you want me to go east, I will not go west!If you want me to go south, I will not face north!¡± Yun Yao really wanted to find a hole to hide in. How could the Yun Family give birth to a clown like this? He was the Yun Family¡¯s eldest grandson!He really was losing face for the Yun Family! ¡°This matter is not a bad thing for you guys.I have a way of earning a little money.¡±Chu Tian gave a mysterious smile, ¡°We should work together.As for the money earned, I¡¯ll give the two of you combined 10%.¡± The two of them had a respected position since they were young, they did not care about money. This was the first time they were hearing about this. ¡°Two talents for only 10%?Yun Yao snorted and said, ¡°You¡¯re treating us like beggars!¡± Yun Xiao was very interested.Money was just a figure to him, he just cared about pleasurable things, ¡°Money doesn¡¯t really matter, the main thing is, is it fun?¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t look down on 10%, it¡¯s already considered quite a bit.¡±Chu Tian revealed a mysterious smile, ¡°I won¡¯t tell you about it now, but this matter can¡¯t be accomplished by a single person.Other than you guys, we also need the help of others.If everyone takes 10%, then by that calculation, I would only get 60%.¡± This wasn¡¯t enough? The two siblings were stunned. But Chu Tian was satisfied since he had gained a few more capable helpers! If it wasn¡¯t for that fact that you are a little useful, you wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to get a single copper coin. Yun Yao was also interested in this matter, she had 100% confidence in Chu Tian.She was just like Yun Xiao, not lacking money, she was just curious what method he had for making money. ¡°As for whether it is fun or not, for others it wouldn¡¯t be so, but for you it is very suitable.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Chu Tian looked at Yun Xiao,¡±You like to pretend!You like to show off!¡± Yun Xiao was not ashamed, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?Men have to show off!¡± ¡°The way you¡¯re doing it is wrong!¡±Chu Tian was the master of pretending and was an absolute professional at identifying rising stars, ¡°In the next two-three days, I will properly teach you.I will make sure you know how to perfectly show off.¡± Yun Xiao scratched the back of his head, ¡°But¡­..What does this have to do with making money?¡± Chu Tian gave a mysterious smile, ¡°It is very related.Not only will it let you make money, it will also make you the center of everyone¡¯s attention.It will make all the Central State Academy students worship you.Don¡¯t you like this kind of feeling?¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Would countless beautiful girls surrender to me?¡± Chu Tian nodded, ¡°If you can obtain even 1% of my passion, then this will not be hard.¡± What are we waiting for! Let¡¯s begin! Not to mention making money, even if he made no money, this young master Yun would still be willing! ¡°Let¡¯s first practice your sabre technique.This sabre technique is no good, we need to change it!¡± Yun Xiao was stunned, ¡°How do we change it!¡± ¡°Thirteen blades is too much.We¡¯ll simplify it and only keep three blades!¡± The Yun siblings were shocked. The Thirteen Thunder Blades was a famous Yun Family cultivation technique.The most important reason was that the strength of the blades superimposed.The blades became stronger with each attack and each blade gathered the potential of the previous blade, making the final blade the strongest! If thirteen blades became three blades. Would it be gathering the potential instantly and destroying the enemy in a single effort? After the thirteen blades was simplified by Chu Tian into the three blade, it actually did not become weaker, instead it became stronger.The value of this technique had increased by over ten times. Chu Tian said to Yun Xiao, ¡°We¡¯ll move separately for now.You should go bring the learning material of Central State Academy over, I need to look over it.We also need a few resources, some for Yun Xiao to use and some for me to use.I¡¯ll have to trouble you to find it for me.¡± Yun Yao and Yun Xiao had no idea what Chu Tian wanted to do! But they just had to follow along with Chu Tian¡¯s request.Who told their grandfather to accept all of Chu Tian¡¯s requests? Yun Tianhe was one of the heads of the Central State Academy, what kind of things could Chu Tian not see?Yun Yao quickly went off. Yun Xiao asked in a surprised tone, ¡°What will we do?¡± Chu Tian said to him, ¡°I¡¯ll just give you all the things I want you to learn in the next two days.I¡¯ll be honest, I don¡¯t have any patience, so it will only take three days at most.If you want to learn, you¡¯ll have to suffer some hardships.¡± Yun Xiao laughed, ¡°What am I afraid of?I don¡¯t have many skills, but not being afraid of hardships is one of them!¡± Chu Tian nodded his head and said with a faint smile, ¡°Do you know why I wanted you to follow me?It is because I like the way you pretend and show off.Since it¡¯s like this, let¡¯s begin.¡± When Yun Xiao saw Chu Tian¡¯s smile, he didn¡¯t know why, but he suddenly felt a chill run down his spine.It was as if he was filled with regret. Chapter 135: The devil’s special training Chapter 135: The devil¡¯s special training His grandson and granddaughter had been brought away by the mysterious young man and he had received no news about them for two days. Yun Tianhe was a bit worried. Although Yun Yao was a 4th Awakened Soul Layer expert in the Illustrious Soul Realm and a peak expert in Central State, she still lacked Jianghu experience.The mysterious young man¡¯s mind was filled with talent, but he was still very young and seemed like a very stubborn person.Would he cause trouble? As for his grandson¡­¡­Yun Tianhe did not even want to think about it. What good thing has that bastard done?! The most important thing was. Yun Tianhe was very curious! What had Chu Tian led them away to do? Although they didn¡¯t take the initiative to contact him, they always secretly ran past him.Doesn¡¯t this count as taking the initiative to contact him? Yun Tianhe had no way of settling himself and took advantage of the dead of night to secretly sneak into the back courtyard of the Yun Sect where the three of them were coming from. Yun Tianhe was a little nervous. This old man was almost a hundred years old.He had acted honourably his whole life and had never done something like this! ¡°Ah!Ah!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to practice!I don¡¯t want to practice anymore!¡± ¡°You demon!This is simply torture!I want to report back to the old man!¡± Right as Yun Tianhe arrived at the courtyard, he heard the pitiful cry that came from within.Yun Tianhe trembled, isn¡¯t this his grandson Yun Xiao? How could he be crying out this miserably! Yun Tianhe silently crawled up the fence. A two-three meter wide source energy array was drawn on the ground of the little courtyard and Yun Xiao was wearing a pair of shorts as he stood in the middle.His arms, thighs, chest, and back were all covered in talismans.In response to the source energy array on the ground, there was a power that seemed to be pressing down on him. ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes rolled back in their sockets and he fell onto the ground. Chu Tian was sitting in a large wooden chair.In his left hand, he held a cup of tea and in his right, he held the Central State Academy teaching materials.He was completely ignoring Yun Xiao¡¯s pitiful cries. When he saw Yun Xiao fall down, his slanted eyebrows knit together.He immediately squeezed a law seal and the talismans on Yun Xiao¡¯s body emitted a red glow.The red energy currently immediately covered Yun Xiao body and he was awakened. ¡°Wa!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so painful!¡± ¡°Stop!Quickly stop!¡± Yun Xiao was awakened like a carp fighting for its life. ¡°Stop pretending to be dead for father!I have a way of curing you!¡±Chu Tian¡¯s voice did not sound like a young man¡¯s voice, ¡°Practice it another two thousand times.If you can¡¯t understand the three blades by today, then you won¡¯t eat.Do you understand?Also, for the scrolls I¡¯ve written, you need to recite them back to me perfectly if you want to sleep tonight.¡± ¡°Demon!¡± ¡°You are a demon!¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s pitiful cry reverberated in the courtyard. This was too terrifying! This seemed like a cruel human experiment! When Yun Tianhe saw this, he couldn¡¯t help being worried. Even though Yun Xiao was a good for nothing, he was still the Yun Family¡¯s direct descendant.If something bad happened to him, then that would be an very important matter! When Yun Tianhe wanted to go forward and ask about this. Sou! A fruit pit flew past and hit him on his head. Yun Tianhe was shocked. Had he been discovered? That was impossible! He was an expert close to the True Soul Realm! At this moment, a small and furry snow white fox was sitting on the fence while curled up.It held a few little red fruits in its hands and was staring at him with a pair of cunning eyes. This is bad! Yun Tianhe quickly gave the little fox a keeping quiet hand motion.He secretly criticized in his heart: Doesn¡¯t this little fox appear and disappear too mysteriously?It could appear so close beside him without Yun Tianhe noticing. This is bad!He can¡¯t be revealed! With Yun Tianhe¡¯s age, he would lose a lot of face from being caught peeping over a wall. The little fox narrowed its eyes and nodded.It showed that it understood Yun Tianhe¡¯s meaning. Yun Tianhe let out a sigh. At this time, the little fox stretched one claw to its mouth and then stretched out its other claw.It¡¯s not impossible for me to be quiet, but you need to pay a price. What kind of pet was this! It was too refined! Yun Tianhe fished out a pigeon egg sized large gem and the little fox¡¯s eyes lit up.It first sniffed a few times before swallowing it down with a single gulp. ¡°Zhi, zhi!¡± The little fox raised its thumb in satisfaction. This gem was actually the beast core of a level three demonic beast.The energy contained inside was hard even for an Awakened Soul Realm Cultivator, but this palm sized little fellow had eaten it in a single gulp. The little fox patted its round belly and then pointed to its mouth as it stretched out its other paw.It was showing that it was not full and wanted another one. Yun Tianhe almost fainted. What did this fellow treat a level three beast core as?Was it just candy! ¡°Grandfather, what are you doing up there?¡±Yun Yao walked out from the courtyard, ¡°Lu Ren already knew you were here, so he had me come and talk to you.¡± The little fox looked like it had encountered bad luck.It gently jumped up and turned into a mass of fog as it instantly disappeared. Yun Tianhe was stunned. Had he been tricked by the little fox? ¡°It¡¯s not good to speak here, let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡± Yun Yao brought him to the Yun Sect training grounds and did not wait for Yun Tianhe to say anything before she snappily said, ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯re actually climbing up walls to peek at your age, don¡¯t you find it embarrassing!Relax, Lu Ren is specially teaching Yun Xiao and he knows his limits, he won¡¯t let him die!¡± ¡°Special training?¡± ¡°Lu Ren has changed the Yun Family¡¯s Thirteen Thunder Blades into the Three Lightning Blades and is making Yun Xiao learn it in just two days.¡± Yun Tianhe was shocked upon hearing this, ¡°The Thirteen Thunder Blades have been turned into the Three Lightning Blades?Can this even be done?¡± ¡°I had thought it was impossible as well, but he really did it.I¡¯ll demonstrate it for you and you¡¯ll know what it¡¯s like.¡± Yun Yao did not have a sabre source spirit, so it was hard for her to display the essence of the sabre art.Adding in the fact that she didn¡¯t train in a foundational sabre art, she could only demonstrate the general gist of it. Yun Tianhe was a martial arts master of this generation! How could not see the positive changes?He almost spat out a breath! How was this a changed sabre art? It had been simply reborn! The momentum that was accumulated in thirteen slashes was now accumulated in just three short slashes.Its might had not been reduced and had actually increased. This martial art that had been changed by this young man. It had turned from a normal high class martial art to a top grade martial art in the Southern Summer Country! Yun Yao put away her sabre, ¡°Yun Xiao has the Thirteen Thunder Blades as a foundation, so he¡¯s very quick in learning the Three Lightning Blades.Of course, with Lu Ren¡¯s way of healing him, this time Yun Xiao is being run ragged by him.He has not slept for two days, but he still can¡¯t escape his grasp.¡± ¡°Good!Good!Good!¡± ¡°This is good!This is good!¡± Yun Tianhe¡¯s old chest filled with comfort as he laughed and stroked his beard. ¡°These three blades will now be our Yun Family¡¯s secret art.Our Yun Family¡¯s cultivation technique has been changed and now even our martial arts are being changed.The short time that this little brat has come to our Yun Sect is truly a blessing from the gods!¡± Yun Yao sighed and said, ¡°But Yun Xiao really is suffering a lot, I¡¯m afraid even his intestines will turn green from regret.Chu Tian¡¯s training method is truly too ruthless, even I¡¯m filled with shock looking at it.It truly doesn¡¯t treat a human as a human anymore¡­..¡± ¡°Humph!Those with blessings don¡¯t understand them!¡±Yun Tianhe was so angry that his beard shook, ¡°If this old man was sixty-seventy years younger, I would happily change places with the bastard Yun Xiao!If a young man cannot even suffer a little pain, how will he become someone important in the future?¡± Yun Tianhe was filled with righteous indignation. He had completely forgotten who was the one that was worried and had even snuck over to sneak a peek. Yun Tianhe strongly urged, ¡°You need to stick close to this mister.If you can learn some things from him, that would be considered a blessing for your entire life, do you understand?That¡¯s right, try to inquire about whether he¡¯s still single.You¡¯re not young anymore.¡± ¡°Grandfather!¡± Yun Yao¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Becoming shy with just this.Alright, alright, I won¡¯t worry about young people things.¡±Yun Tianhe happily caressed his beard, ¡°If there¡¯s a problem, then report back to me.Help him watch over that little brat Yun Xiao properly.This is a matter that relates to the entire family, so you can¡¯t make any mistakes, do you understand?¡± Yun Yao snappily said, ¡°I understand, so please stop worrying about it!¡± Yun Tianhe was in a very good mood.He gave a loud laugh and turned around to leave. He had not been this happy in ten years now. This close to a hundred year old man happily hummed a song as he went off to bed with a satisfied mood. Regardless of what goals he had for training Yun Xiao, the Yun Family had obtained a great advantage.Moreover, being trained like this, perhaps the grandson he worried about the most would be reborn. This really was a blessing for the Yun Family! It really was a blessing for Yun Tianhe! Yun Yao returned to the little courtyard. Yun Xiao stood half naked in the array and was practicing the sabre art with tears streaming down his face, ¡°Did you see the old man?Quickly tell him about this demon¡¯s true colours.He is a pervert and a sadist!Let the old man come and save me!¡± Yun Yao shook her head, ¡°He cannot help, you have to carry your own weight.¡± Yun Xiao shouted out in grief, ¡°Old sister, old sister, you can¡¯t give up on me!¡± The symbol array was triggered. Yun Xiao gave a pitiful cry once again! Chu Tian sat under the moonlight with an ordinary oil lantern beside him.The little fox laid on his lap while he held a teacup in one hand and a scroll in the other. This was a clearly ordinary face, but there was a deep and profound feeling coming from him. His clear and bright eyes revealed a wise glow. Yun Yao was completely wrong. This person was not a young man.He was an old monster that was over a hundred years old! One could not see through him.There was no way to see through him! The book in Chu Tian¡¯s hand was something sent from Central State Academy.He quickly read through it and went through every page.He then scoffed and said, ¡°Trash, this is simply trash.Using this to teach the students, they really are letting them down!¡± This fellow¡¯s tone was truly too arrogant! There were textbooks in weapon refining, symbol techniques, alchemy, and cultivation techniques here. These were all books sent from large countries. Even if you are a rare genius with a unique talent, can you still look down on the Central State Academy textbooks?Since it could become a textbook, it contains many basic laws that have been identified and compiled by great masters.It has been refined over several hundred years and was the hard work of an era. ¡°But to be honest, since the stuff Central State Academy teaches is this bad, we will have the advantage.¡±Chu Tian stretched his hands out as he stood up, ¡°I have complete confidence that we¡¯ll earn quite a bit!¡± Yun Yao could not understand even now. What was Chu Tian¡¯s so called money making method! Chu Tian asked her, ¡°Have you prepared the materials that I need?¡± Yun Yao nodded, ¡°It has all been prepared and is stored in the house.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll use these resources now and I¡¯ll owe you the money.I¡¯ll return it once I become rich.¡±Chu Tian walked through the courtyard and when he came beside Yun Xiao, he suddenly stopped and said with a devilish face, ¡°Can you be a little more serious for father?!Whether I can quickly earn the several tens of millions needed to buy the elemental spirit from the Treasure House will all depend on you!If you cause father here to be unable to buy it, I will break both your legs!¡± What? Several tens of millions? Yun Yao knew that Chu Tian really needed money right now, but this fellow was very proud and would not want to lose face at all.He definitely would not ask her grandfather for help. However. Tens of millions of gold coins¡­¡­It truly was not a small number. Training Yun Xiao like this can actually earn him money?If he took Yun Xiao out to sell his skills, he still could not earn this much! Chapter 136: Enhancing one’s strength Chapter 136: Enhancing one¡¯s strength Chu Tian began to refine the pill. The pill¡¯s main ingredient was the Jade Spirit Silkworm. The supporting materials were all things that he had Yun Yao get for him and they were all level two herbs or Elixirs.Although they weren¡¯t as rare, there was still quite a bit of them and level two materials could not compare with level one materials.It was a good thing that the Yun Family had a rich stockpile and could take them out directly, otherwise Chu Tian would have had no way of collecting everything in one-two days. After around half an hour, the Jade Silkworm Pill had been refined. This kind of low level two pill was suitable for 1st Awakened Soul Layer Cultivators.It could quickly increase their strength and was something Chu Tian needed right now. Let¡¯s begin! He ate the pill and sat down cross legged.The Jade Silkworm Pill¡¯s gentle and pure medicinal energy began to diffuse into his limbs. The quality of this Jade Spirit Silkworm was not bad, it had been tempered for a few hundred years.When the Jade Spirit Silkworm was still a silkworm, it had eaten many Heaven and Earth Treasures and after it died, it became a high quality medicinal jade.With the other materials used to refine the pill, the energy absorption was very efficient. Chu Tian easily refined everything into spirit energy.After the pill¡¯s medicinal energy had been refined, his spirit energy had increased by quite a bit. ¡°Hu!¡± Chu Tian suddenly opened his eyes.His eyes seemed to burn like torches and he released a white breath from his mouth, directly penetrating through the window. Very good. This pill¡¯s effect was even greater than Chu Tian expected. It allowed Chu Tian to go from a normal 1st Layer Awakened Soul Cultivator to slowly approaching the peak of the 1st Awakened Soul Layer! With Chu Tian¡¯s current strength, it had increased by at least 30-40%.He could now fight with experts of Chu Tongwen and Chu Batian¡¯s levels, let alone normal 3rd Layer Awakened Soul Cultivators.Chu Tian¡¯s strength was much greater now! Spirit energy was the foundation of a person¡¯s cultivation base.The more spirit energy one had, the stronger they would be. This was the first time Chu Tian had grown stronger since he entered the Awakened Soul Realm! With Chu Tian¡¯s age and his current cultivation, it was something rarely seen in Central State City.But Chu Tian was aware of the difference between the Heavenly Sword Young Master Chu Xinghe and himself. Even if he was at the same level, it would be hard for him to fight Chu Xinghe, not to mention the fact that Chu Xinghe was the leader of the Four Young Masters.The weakest of the Four Young Masters was the Purple Lightning Young Master Yun Yao who was also at the 4th Awakened Soul Layer.It was clear just how strong Chu Xinghe was, he was not someone Chu Tian could fight right now. He didn¡¯t have enough power yet. It was not nearly enough yet! I have to try harder and become even stronger! Yun Yao came over and reported, ¡°The Jing Family¡¯s young master Jing Hao is here for you!¡± Chu Tian asked in slightly surprised tone, ¡°Is he alone?¡± Yun Yao shook her head, ¡°He brought a girl with him!¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s good!¡±Chu Tian¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help lighting up, ¡°Go, bring them over!¡± What kind of manners did this fellow have! He¡¯s actually treating me as a message conveying servant! What kind of proud and stubborn person was Yun Yao?If anyone else treated her like this, they would be killed with a single palm, but she could not move against this person.She could only force it down as she left the little courtyard. ¡°He said that you two can enter!¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡­¡± Jing Hao and Tong Xiaoyu were trembling like little calves. Would they not know who this person was? It was the Purple Lightning Young Master Yun Yao! One of the Four Young Masters! One of the most dazzling talents of Central State! With peerless grace and talent, as well as unparalleled beauty, she was a pearl of Central State! In front of Yun Yao, they didn¡¯t even dare let out a single fart! Tong Xiaoyu could not understand what kind of strange methods that the big brother used to make the playboy Jing Hao act in a subordinate manner to him and even make the proud Yun Yao suppress her anger and convey messages for him! The person most shocked was naturally Jing Hao! Why would Chu Tian appear in the Yun Family?He was very clear on the reason! Although Chu Tian had given the Yun Sect face and had not spread around the city the news of the trouble he had caused, he had still beaten up Jiang Qi and had also dragged him to the Yun Sect¡¯s Main Headquarters to demand an explanation! Chu Tian was the only person in the world that could do something this crazy! What Jing Hao never would have expected was that after Chu Tian went to the Yun Sect, nothing had happened to him at all.Rather, what happened was that the Yun Sect had declared that they had kicked out Gao Haoran, Li Tai, Jiang Qi at the same time! The three of them were all grand scholar Gu Qianqiu¡¯s disciples! Even if they made a mistake, the Yun Sect would still have to give Gu Qianqiu face! The determined way that the Yun Sect did not even give him any face caused a large stir.Kicking out the three disciples of the grand scholar like this, wasn¡¯t this not giving the grand scholar any face at all?What made Yun Tianhe do this was unexpectedly a young man! Although Jing Hao did not know the Yun Sect¡¯s motive, he was clear on one thing.Everything was caused by this monstrous youth that was like the devil! Even a character like Yun Tianhe needed to give Chu Tian face. Now, he had personally come to the Yun Sect and saw the most important member of the Yun Sect¡¯s third generation, Yun Yao, being directed by Chu Tian and treated as a normal subordinate He was this terrifying! No one could understand him and he was completely unpredictable! Perhaps being Chu Tian¡¯s lackey was not a bad thing! The two gingerly walked into the little courtyard. ¡°Ah, ah!¡± A strange person wearing shorts was standing inside a source energy array.His body was covered in talismans and was currently wildly slashing with his long sabre.It seemed like he was practicing a sabre art with a strong momentum. Yi! Isn¡¯t this Yun Xiao! In terms of Central State playboys, Jing Hao could be considered someone on the top rankings.But in terms of rankings, if Yun Xiao claimed to be second, no one would dare to say that they were first. What was happening to him? This was too frightening! This was simply brutal torture! ¡°God dammit!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been going on for two days now!¡± ¡°Save me!Who will save me!¡± ¡°Lu Ren, Big Brother Lu, Boss Lu!Calling you father is fine, I¡¯m even willing to call you grandfather!Please let me go!I really can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± Yun Xiao continued to swing his sabre as tears filled his eyes. The talismans on his body seemed to be set that every time he was even a little bit off, they would immediately release a power that punished him.The source energy array on the ground suppressed him, making him feel ten times the normal gravity.Even swinging a sword became very difficult. Two whole days? Even men with iron will would be afraid to practice like this! This was too cruel!It was simply inhuman!¡± ¡°Have you seen enough?¡±Yun Yao felt a little dissatisfied, ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll tell Lu Ren and you can give it a try as well?¡± ¡°No, no, no!¡±Jing Hao wiped away his sweat as he said, ¡°We¡¯re here to see Chu, no¡­¡­Lu Ren about some important things!¡± Tong Xiaoyu¡¯s face was completely white. The number one playboy in Central State had been tortured to this state by big brother.Yun Yao was Yun Xiao¡¯s sister, but not only did she not stop it, she even turned a blind eye to it.She had no idea how he had managed to accomplish this. Chu Tian was sitting inside the house with the little fox napping in his lap.That normal appearance and his normal height still gave a very constricting pressure to those around him. Jing Hao didn¡¯t even dare look at him.He quickly cupped his hands and bowed forward, walking forward like he was performing a ceremony, ¡°I, I¡­..I¡¯m here to report the work progress to you.The materials have been prepared and the factories have been acquired all according to plan.¡± Chu Tian slightly nodded and said, ¡°What about the designs that I wanted?¡± Tong Xiaoyu quickly handed over the two blueprints, ¡°Xiaoyu has completed the blueprints that big brother has given her.Please have a look!¡± ¡°Not bad, not bad.Xiaoyu, you really have a talent for mechanical techniques.I lack a person like you by my side.You¡¯ll have great prospects if you work at my side from now on!¡±Chu Tian carefully looked over the blueprints a few times and then handed them over to Jing Hao, ¡°Go and make the thing drawn on this blueprint.I want to see the end product in two days, understand?¡± How could Jing Hao refuse? Chu Tian then said, ¡°You are responsible for the production and design, so you will receive quite a bit.After we earn money from this, you will both receive 10%!¡± Jing Hao flatteringly said, ¡°The money does not matter.To be able to help the young master is my honour!¡± This fellow probably didn¡¯t understand just how much 10% was! ¡°You really do know how to talk!But I will not mistreat the people at my side.If you keep helping me properly, everyone will become rich together!¡±Once Chu Tian said this, he suddenly stopped.Then he emphasized, ¡°You have to pay close attention to the magnetic sound towers!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°You should go back first.My status is very sensitive and someone will find out sooner or later.It would be best if you reduce direct contact with me to avoid drawing other people¡¯s attention prematurely.¡± The two of them left the Yun Sect¡¯s little courtyard. At this time, the sun was about to rise. Chu Tian finally showed some mercy and released the array on Yun Xiao¡¯s body, letting him rest.He then took out a bottle from his chest and gave it to Yun Yao, ¡°Smear this medicine on Yun Xiao¡¯s body, it will eliminate the side effects of the fierce cultivation he just underwent.Then let him rest for two hours.¡± Chu Tian¡¯s training method was very severe. Although the effects were very good, there were a lot of side effects.If they couldn¡¯t be cured, it would cause a lot of lasting injuries which could affect future cultivation. ¡°Boss, can I not cultivate anymore!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t feel my own body already.¡± ¡°If I keep practicing like this, there is an 80% chance I¡¯ll be crippled.Even if I don¡¯t become crippled, I might not be able to move ever again!¡± Yun Xiao laid down on the stretcher, his muscles were continuously twitching while Yun Yao smeared the medicine on for him.It was actually very strange, wherever she smeared Chu Tian¡¯s medicine, the muscles would stop twitching. ¡°No need to worry, you¡¯ve pretty much mastered the sabre art.Just accept a bit more intensive training in a few other aspects and then you¡¯ll be able to go out.¡± Yun Xiao wanted to cry, but he had no tears. These two days was the darkest period in his life! The Three Lightning Blades was derived from the Thirteen Thunder Blades. Yun Xiao already had a background of training the Thirteen Thunder Blades and now that he had suffered this devilish training for a whole two days, he had become pretty decent with the Three Lightning Blades. Chu Tian disdainfully said, ¡°If you can¡¯t even endure a little suffering, how will you accomplish big things?Let me ask you, what kind of status do you have in the Central State Academy?¡± Yun Xiao was an inner courtyard student of the Central State Academy. ¡°No need to mention this!I, Yun Xiao am a part of the Vermillion Bird branch and I am a part of the top thirty!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not embarrassed to say this!Do you know how much resources the family has invested in you?¡±Yun Yao slapped him onto the ground, ¡°When I was still in the Central State Academy, I was always first in my branch!The other branches¡¯ top spots were taken by Chu Xinghe, Luo Xianglong, and Ye Tianlang!For key disciples of the Yun Family, they have always been within the top ten!You are the only one!Grandfather is one of the deans and his reputation has all be lost by you!¡± ¡°Aiyo!Old sister!Be gentle, how can I compare with you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look down on the special training of the past two days!¡±Chu Tian began to laugh, ¡°I¡¯ll promise that you¡¯ll be able to fight your way into the top five now!¡± Yun Xiao revealed a shocked expression, ¡°Are you serious?This is impossible!¡± ¡°With me here, there is no such thing as impossible.¡±Chu Tian disdainfully said, ¡°After being taught by me for two days, if you can¡¯t even enter the top five, then just wait and wash your neck!But only fighting your way into the top five isn¡¯t all that interesting.I will teach you some other things as well.Don¡¯t you like showing off?If you help me this time, then I¡¯ll bring you to cause a lot of trouble in Central State Academy!How about we cause a giant stir together?¡± Causing a lot of trouble in Central State Academy? I like this! Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up!He completely agreed with this! He had suffered quite a lot over these past few days.Now he could finally get some repayment! Actually even Yun Xiao didn¡¯t realize that after going through this devilish training over the past two days, he had increased his strength quite a bit.Of course he wouldn¡¯t understand just how important the practice from these past two days was to him.He didn¡¯t know why, but when this mysterious youth said he could do it, he had a really good feeling about this. Good! Since it¡¯s already like this. Then he would endure for another day.In order to show off, in order to attract countless little sister¡¯s gazes, Yun Xiao would hand his life over to Chu Tian. Chapter 137: Storms arising in the academy Chapter 137: Storms arising in the academy In the Central State area, from the city to the small villages, everyone¡¯s goal was to enter the Central State Academy. There were around seventy-eighty million people living in Central State and the academy only accepted around thirty thousand people. Those that could enter Central State Academy were two kinds of people, one had money and the other had potential, or they had both.In general, this was the largest academy in Central State and it enjoyed an aloof position and influence. The thirty thousand students were divided into four different courtyards, the Azure Dragon Courtyard, White Tiger Courtyard, Vermillion Bird Courtyard and Black Tortoise Courtyard.This was to better assign resources and to encourage internal competition. Each courtyard had its own rankings. And each courtyard had its own student rankings. The higher the rank the courtyard had, the more resources they received and the higher the rank of the individual, the more resource they would obtain.This kind of layered ranking system falls in line with the students¡¯ interests and promoted internal competition and team spirit.This allowed Central State Academy to always have a strong competitive edge. Even the Central State¡¯s Four Young Masters all came from Central State Academy. Chu Xinghe, Luo Xianglong, Ye Tianlang, and Yun Yao had all placed first in their respective courtyards.They had infinite potential and enhanced one another¡¯s beauty.They were the student leaders year after year leading their courtyards in competitions.They truly deserved the title of super talents! Right now, out of the four courtyards. The Vermillion Bird Courtyard was in last place. Because it continued to weaken year after year, its territory was continually decreased.Currently they only occupied three thousand mu of land and sixteen training fields.They had five hundred inner courtyard students and around five-six thousand outer courtyard students.Because it had been a while since they had a fierce leader, out of the four courtyards, the Vermillion Bird Courtyard was the least spirited. In the early morning, a large stir occurred in the Vermillion Bird Courtyard. ¡°Everyone come quickly!¡± ¡°Yun Xiao wants to challenge the thirty six ranks!¡± Yun Xiao was wearing a magnificent golden robe.There was a sabre in his left hand and a jade white fan in his right hand, and there were four-five lackeys following behind him.One was leading a large dog, one was holding a birdcage, and another one was holding a drink.There were also several beautiful maids following behind him as he swaggered across the courtyard. This procession was very gaudy, like he was imprinting the words ¡°I am a playboy¡± on his face. Chu Tian was mixed into the crowd.He had a very normal appearance and normal clothing, so he did not attract a lot of attention. ¡°Dong!¡± ¡°Dong!¡± ¡°Dong!¡± Yun Xiao rang a large copper bell. Every student was clear on what this copper bell meant! This copper bell ringing out meant that there was someone who wanted to challenge the Thirty Six Vermillion Bird Stars! Who were the Thirty Six Vermillion Bird Stars? They were the top thirty six students of the Vermillion Bird Courtyard.There were allowed to live in an exclusive little dwelling and receive a lot of resources from the Central State Academy.These thirty six students were all top talents of Central State Academy. Do you want to ascend? It¡¯s very simple! Fight for it! If you can defeat one of them, you take their place! Yun Xiao loudly rang the bell and threw out his chest as he loudly shouted, ¡°Everyone!Everyone!Today is a very auspicious day, it will be the day that I, young master Yun Xiao will be taking the first rank of our Vermillion Bird Courtyard!Everyone has to come and watch no matter what!¡± Yun Xiao was too arrogant! He was only twenty sixth place currently! He used to be ranked higher, but he was challenged not long ago and had been beaten to the point where he ran like a frightened rat.It¡¯s only been a few days and he already wants to challenge people?Isn¡¯t this all a big joke? Yun Xiao saw the crowd that was being attracted. His heart began to fill with excitement! Fuck! He had suffered for three days, but now he would be receiving his reward! Yun Xiao threw the jade fan to a lackey on the side and shook his golden robe.Countless people followed him to the thirty six rankers¡¯ dwellings and he gave a gentle snap. A lackey quickly came forth and shouted in a loud voice, ¡°Vermillion Bird Ranking twenty sixth placed young master Yun Xiao has come to make a challenge!Vermillion Bird Ranking twenty fifth placed Zhao Kun, do you dare to accept?!¡± Yun Xiao revealed a fake smile, ¡°Let¡¯s warm up with a few side dishes since it¡¯s still early!¡± Everyone was speechless. Was there anyone in Central State City that did not know Yun Xiao¡¯s reputation? In the twenty fifth dwelling of the row of silent buildings, there was a young man sitting cross legged.He was not very tall or big and was actually quite small, but he was surrounded with an ominous and wild aura.There were several new and old scars on his face.He was clearly a person that loved to fight. A challenger? It¡¯s fine if it was anyone else. This fellow was just an idiot that the Yun Family had poured Elixirs into! Drinking and playing all day, he was the most famous playboy young master in Central State! The only reason why this idiot could keep his twenty sixth place was all because his family¡¯s reputation was too strong.No one wanted to offend the Yun Family, so no one dared to challenge him! When Zhao Kun had fought him, he had beaten him before ten moves. Was he not hurt enough last time?Was he coming to embarrass himself again? ¡°Alright!¡± Central State Academy encouraged competition. Inner courtyard students had a chance to challenge the Vermillion Bird thirty six ranks once a month.As long as they are not defeated, they can keep fighting.The one being challenged could not reject the challenge or else he would lose his position. Zhao Kun held a long sword as he jumped out of the window like a leopard.His eyes seemed to be filled with lightning as he stared at Yun Xiao and said, ¡°I am the Vermillion Bird Ranking¡¯s twenty fifth ranked Zhao Kun!I accept your challenge!¡± Zhao Kun was a cultivator from a poor family. His father was a blacksmith and his mother was a tailor.He was born in a small town of the Central State area. His family reluctantly gave up everything to send him out to study and Zhao Kun worked hard and diligently.At the age of eleven, he left his little town and had passed the Central State Academy¡¯s entrance test and became an outer courtyard student.Every year he gets scholarships to help pay for his tuition. With seven years of unceasing effort, Zhao Kun had obtained great results in many major competitions.He had continued to risk his life and participated in many beast and bandit suppressing missions and gained quite a bit of merits.In this period of time, his cultivation base had increased by several times due to lucky encounters. Finally after travelling down the thorny trail, he had entered the inner courtyard and obtained his current cultivation! At the age of nineteen, Zhao Kun had reached the 1st Awakened Soul Layer. This was a very inspirational and legendary character. For the top twenty-thirty ranks of the Vermillion Bird Courtyard, they were all usually juniors of large families.There were rarely people from a poor family like Zhao Kun which filled him with pride. Yun Xiao? When Zhao Kun looked at this fellow with a golden outer appearance, his eyes filled with a trace of disdain. It might have been jealousy or despise, but this kind of rich second generation born with a silver spoon was the kind of person Zhao Kun hated the most. Although Zhao Kun was preparing to breakthrough, he knew it wouldn¡¯t be hard to beat Yun Xiao who gained his strength with just Elixirs! ¡°Brother Zhao!¡± ¡°Teach him a lesson!¡± ¡°Let this brat know how powerful you are!¡± Countless voices rang out from the crowd. Zhao Kun was a person of low birth and in this crowd, there were quite a few large family juniors.He enjoyed this feeling and it made him satisfied. Support and honour! These are all things I fought for! I am more qualified to enjoy this treatment than this rich second generation. Zhao Kun gave a cold snort and his eyes filled with contempt, ¡°Young master Yun, you are not my match, so please don¡¯t waste my time.You must know that the school has its own rules and strength holds power here.No matter what your status is, I will not show mercy.¡± Yun Xiao laughed and suddenly brandished his sabre, ¡°This young master has been reborn and today I will let you see my power!If you can block three of my attacks, then it is my loss today!¡± Beating Zhao Kun in three slashes? This truly was a joke! ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to see how much you¡¯ve progressed!¡± Zhao Kun knew that Yun Xiao practiced the Yun Family¡¯s ?Thirteen Thunder Blades?.Once this sabre art appeared, each consecutive slash would be much stronger.If he was allowed to release seven slashes, then Zhao Kun would face quite a bit of pressure. There was only one way! Speed! The quicker the fight ended, the less time he had to increase his momentum. Zhao Kun displayed his best martial art, the ?Wind Chasing Sword?.This sword art was one of the top martial arts of Central State Academy and was something Zhao Kun paid quite a large price for.He had currently reached the Small Success realm. Once their moves were displayed, with lightning speed, the two sides were locked in a deadlock. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha!Look at me!¡± Yun Xiao took two steps forward and his sabre suddenly released a wild imposing aura.Just like ten thousand horses charging, it rushed forward right at his enemy. ¡°What?!¡± Zhao Kun felt a tremendous pressure. A slash that had been practiced millions of times would be like the slash a top master sends out.This was enough to completely deter one¡¯s enemies. Impossible! This playboy¡¯s sabre skills had increased this much in such a short period of time? Zhao Kun had no time to think about this, he could only go all out and try to defend against this attack.When the blades clashes, a strong lightning glow was released and it rushed right at Zhao Kun¡¯s body.A terrifying explosion occurred that even created a small hole in the ground. Zhao Kun gave a pitiful cry. He flew off like a piece of paper. Peng! When Zhao Kun fell onto the floor, his body was still covered in lightning, completely paralyzing his body, making it impossible for him to stand.His hair stood straight up and his face and hands were burnt, he had almost been turned into charcoal by the lightning. ¡°How could you be this strong!¡± Zhao Kun revealed a face of disbelief! This was impossible! How could I lose to this waste! What happened to this idiot?How could he be this strong! Yun Xiao patted the dust off his golden robe and danced around with his sabre a few times.Then he sheathed the sabre with a very natural stance, ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry, I accidentally used too much strength.¡± This brat was clearly acting like a pig to eat the tiger! That sabre art was clearly repeatedly tempered, it was not something that could be accomplished in a single day! Zhao Kun¡¯s face turned completely red.The playboy young master that he had looked down on had actually defeated him with a single slash in front of everyone.This was simply too embarrassing! Chu Tian watched up to here and then gave two gently coughs. Yun Xiao quickly stopped pretending to be cool and cleared his throat as he walked in front of Zhao Kun, ¡°Brother Zhao, your ?Wind Chasing Sword? is in the Small Success Realm, but you focus too much on speed.That is not right!¡± Zhao Kun gave a cold snort, ¡°It¡¯s fine if I lose, but stop trying to embarrass me.The twenty fifth rank is yours for now, but I will take it back sooner or later!¡± Yun Xiao shook his head and said, ¡°The essence of the Wind Chasing Sword is not speed, rather it is in being elegant and flexible.Leaving no traces just like the wind, making it impossible for people to track and then releasing quick attacks.That is how you beat your enemies with ease.Brother Zhao¡¯s Wind Chasing Sword is too focused on speed and so, it lacks elegance.Isn¡¯t this putting the cart before the horse?¡± ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Although he was not convinced, Zha Kun had to admit that Yun Xiao¡¯s words made sense.He would have never thought that Yun Xiao would have this kind of understanding of martial arts. ¡°I suggest that Brother Zhao learns a few more basic sword techniques.¡±Once Yun Xiao said this, he suddenly paused for a second, ¡°This little brother has seen the ?Wind Chasing Sword? before and has come up with some improvements for a few parts that were lacking.I¡¯ll help Brother Zhao change it now and hope that it will be of use to you¡­¡­.¡± Yun Xiao began to talk about the sword art. Zhao Kun was stunned. Why did Yun Xiao seem like he became a whole new person?It¡¯s fine if he pointed out the flaws in a very straightforward manner! What the most unbelievable thing was. He actually wanted to modify the sword art? The Wind Chasing Sword was a famous technique in Central State and even all those experts could not change it.How could a trivial rich second generation like this change it?But while he was listening to Yun Xiao¡¯s words, he was surprised to find that they were true.Zhao Kun could not help being filled with admiration and even the people surrounding them had gained quite a bit! When Zhao Kun was cultivating, he had come across many problems.Once he finished listening to this explanation, he immediately realized many things just like he was opening his eyes and entering a new world! ¡°Young master Yun!¡± ¡°I submit!¡± Zhao Kun knelt down and everyone¡¯s eyes filled with awe. What is called the mind? What is called being knowledgeable? What is called a master¡¯s style? At this moment Yun Xiao felt like every pore in his body was opened and a golden sunshine had just driven away the clouds that have existed for a hundred years.It sprinkled onto his body and made him feel a single emotion.Happiness! But when he raised his head toward the sky, tears were forming in his eyes.Success, he had succeeded!His boss had not deceived him, he had not suffered that devilish training in vain! Zhao Kun quickly bent forward and cupped his fist, ¡°Young master Yun is truly profound, I, Zhao Kun am sincerely convinced.I apologize for being unreasonable.I will turn my room over to you from today on.¡± Satisfying! This was truly too satisfying! Yun Xiao was so excited he wanted to give a loud shout! When this news was spread, it would be unknown how many people would pay attention to him and how many members of the Yun Family would be shocked.When his grandfather finds out about this, who knows how happy he would be! Chapter 138: Wild challenging demon Chapter 138: Wild challenging demon The Yun Family¡¯s eldest grandson had a lofty and honoured status, never lacking the praise of others. But for a wild and unruly person like Zhao Kun to be willing to admit defeat, how could the feeling be the same? No matter how cheap Yun Xiao was. He still had self respect! A person who was regarded as Central State¡¯s largest playboy and was looked down by others as well as being talked about by the members of the Yun Family, naturally it would not feel good! Today he stood up from his failure and felt pride. It was impossible to describe the excitement Yun Xiao felt! At this moment, Zhao Kun was filled with respect towards Yun Xiao and everyone had faces full of awe, making Yun Xiao feel like he was flying through the clouds.He was a person that liked to show off and this treatment made him feel even better than going to the brothels! How could the others know? Yun Xiao did not understand a single word he said to Zhao Kun, everything had been taught to him by Chu Tian and he had memorized it all. ¡°Hai, hai!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re close!¡± Chu Tian really couldn¡¯t take this idiot, he completely forgot himself with a little happiness.He really was like poop stuck on the wall. Yun Xiao was scared and shocked by Chu Tian, how could he dare to disobey him? Yun Xiao quickly gathered himself and revealed the elegant appearance of an expert.He nodded at Zhao Kun, but did not enter the building.Rather he walked forth and moved over to another little courtyard. A nearby lackey loudly shouted, ¡°Vermillion Bird 25th ranked Yun Xiao is here to issue a challenge!He asks the 24th ranker to come forth and fight!¡± What? He still wants to fight! The crowd was stunned, Yun Xiao could still keep fighting? In a normal situation, the student would keep track of his strength and only when they were strong enough would they make a challenge.One on hand continuously challenging like this used up one¡¯s strength which decreased one¡¯s battle strength, on the other hand, wouldn¡¯t beating people like this be embarrassing them? Yun Xiao actually wanted to fight them one after another?Wasn¡¯t this a little too arrogant! A person had a limited amount of spirit energy, so how much could he fight? But those that liked seeing this kind of excitement did not mind something like this.They were astonished, but also very excited. How could they have not seen it earlier?This idiotic second generation rich master was actually a ruthless person! At this moment, a wild and large man came out of the courtyard.He looked at Yun Xiao with a cold gaze, ¡°What¡¯s going on?Zhao Kun, how could you lose to someone like this!Boss has even guided your cultivation and helped you enter the Vermillion Bird top thirty, you really make this boss disappointed!¡± ¡°Wu Yong, don¡¯t say that too early.¡±Zhao Kun gave a sigh, ¡°Fight with him and you¡¯ll know.¡± Vermillion Bird 25th Ranked, Wu Yong. He was born in a military family and although his family was not big, it could still be considered a local power, so he had a lot of resources to use since he was young. Wu Yong gave a cold snort and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll let you learn how strong my demon tiger art is!¡± Without saying anything else. He began to attack! Wu Yong¡¯s figure went into a crawling position and he released a fierce aura.He was just like a giant tiger as his killing intent locked onto his target. This would be a good show. This ?Demon Tiger Art? was a close combat cultivation technique.A single hit contained a terrifying amount of destructive might! Wu Yong¡¯s legs stepped off as he charged forward.He released a tiger roar from his mouth and with spirit energy embedded into the roar, it shot out like a bomb at Yun Xiao. ¡°Good move!¡± Yun Xiao gave a loud roar. The sabre bloomed with lightning.The endless imposing aura and the sparkling of the lightning was just like ten thousand bolts of lightning weaving out under a sunny sky.It gathered its potential quickly and it was hard for people to believe that it could be blocked. ¡°Break!¡± A sabre slashed down as fast as lightning, causing the tiger¡¯s roar to break.The wild lightning slash continued forward at Wu Yong. ¡°How could it be this strong!¡± The shocked Wu Yong wanted to dodge it, but he was not fast enough.Yun Xiao¡¯s slash became even more impressive as the lightning roared out, instantly destroying the ?Demon Tiger Art?¡¯s body protecting spirit energy.The terrifying power sent Wu Yong flying several meters and at the same time, his body turned pitch black as he suffered the same fate as Zhao Kun! ¡°You let me win!¡± Yun Xiao gently cupped his hands and sheathed his sabre. He won with a single slash again! This sabre¡¯s power was too strong! It required almost no charge time and could directly send out lightning blades.It truly deserved the name Three Lightning Blades. Yun Xiao revealed a profound face and said, ¡°Brother Wu, your ?Demon Tiger Art? has reached the Small Success Realm, but it doesn¡¯t have a good imaging which makes it lacking in power.If you can make this change, then your power will increase by several times¡­¡­¡± Yun Xiao recited the words Chu Tian had taught him. Wu Yong was completely stunned. Was this really that Yun Xiao? He was just like a martial arts master! ¡°I¡­¡­I have lost!¡± The crowd roared out.Beating someone was easy, but making them submit was hard. Could Wu Yong refuse to submit?Not only had Yun Xiao defeated him with a single slash, he had even pointed out the flaws with his cultivation technique, giving him many benefits.There were few people that could do this in the Central State Academy! If one considered the previous incident a coincidence. Then what would this be called? First it was Zhao Kun and then it was Wu Yong, it seemed like Yun Xiao had been completely reborn.Everyone began to wonder if the person in front of them was really Yun Xiao and not a monster who transformed to look like him! Yun Xiao felt his body fill with energy as if he could fly off into the sky.He was just very excited as he continued to challenge the next person. ¡°Vermillion Bird 24th Ranked Yun Xiao is here to issue a challenge!¡± ¡°Vermillion Bird 23rd Ranked Yun Xiao is here to issue a challenge!¡± ¡°Vermillion Bird 22nd Ranked Yun Xiao is here to issue a challenge!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd looked on with stunned expressions. This fellow didn¡¯t seem like he had eaten some stimulants, he seemed like he had eaten several jins of aphrodisiac.Even after a dozen rounds, he still would not fall! Of course this was Chu Tian¡¯s doing. Chu Tian had already refined some pills that were made with Yuan Essence Grass which would restore Yun Xiao¡¯s spirit energy and allow him to remain at his peak condition. He continued to challenge people as if he could not be stopped! Three slashes! Yun Xiao never exceeded three slashes. Each match was ended before three slashes and Yun Xiao did not just only defeat his enemy, he also gave them all a piece of advice.This was not just ordinary advice, he was changing the cultivation techniques of others! This made everyone burst out in screams! He was too crazy! Just challenging over ten people continuously was already strange enough, but he was also changing all their cultivation techniques! From these people, there were some that practiced the school¡¯s cultivation techniques and some that brought their own cultivation techniques.Every single of the cultivation techniques were different, but they had one thing in common which was that they were classical cultivation techniques with hundreds of years of history. If they could be changed so easily, could they be considered classics? Even if the Yun Sect Master and Central State Academy¡¯s vice principal Yun Tianhe was to personally come forward, he still could not change them this easily! But this idiot was doing it! This most incompetent junior of the honoured Four Great Families! Yun Xiao¡¯s reputation quickly spread throughout Central State City.The other courtyards all received the news. ¡°Did you hear?¡± ¡°Yun Xiao has changed into a cultivation technique master and is wildly issuing challenges in the Vermillion Bird Courtyard!¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right?It¡¯s not as if everyone is unfamiliar with what kind of person that fellow is!¡± ¡°I also heard about it and this is all true.It was spread just now and everyone is running over to the Vermillion Bird Courtyard.As long as we can hear just one sentence from him, we¡¯ll save ourselves countless years of hard cultivation!¡± ¡°Wait for me!I want to go as well!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The countless students came in swarms. The Vermillion Bird Courtyard was completely surrounded. It had been a while since things were this chaotic in the four great courtyards! Yun Xiao really did defeat his enemies within three slashes and then gave some cultivation advice in front of everyone. It¡¯s true! Yun Xiao had an average cultivation base, but he was a master of cultivation techniques and martial arts!¡± ¡°God!¡± ¡°He still wants to fight!¡± ¡°What number is this already?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t really remember, but it should be around the twentieth one now!¡± ¡°I give up¡­¡­¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s actions had never been heard of before in the history of Central State Academy.With his actions today, Yun Xiao was destined to become famous within Central State Academy! The entire Central State would have to re-evaluate Yun Xiao. Even the entire Yun Family would have to re-evaluate Yun Xiao! ¡­¡­¡­. Yun Yao kept silently watching and when she received the latest news about Yun Xiao, she quickly rushed home to report the good news to her grandfather. ¡°Right now that little brat is going crazy!¡± ¡°Everyone is giving him nicknames like cultivation technique master and wild challenging demon¡­¡­¡± Yun Tianhe spat out his mouthful of tea! Cultivation technique master? Bullshit! Nonsense! Impossible! How could he not know his own grandson? This brat couldn¡¯t possibly be a cultivation technique master.Being a brothel master, master of play, or master of eating was more suited for him! Yun Yao¡¯s face was filled with excitement as she said, ¡°It¡¯s true, you can ask around if you don¡¯t believe me.Even if you don¡¯t ask around, the news will be spread around the entire city tomorrow!¡± This was the first time Yun Tianhe felt that he was old and his brain wasn¡¯t as flexible as before, ¡°Where did the nickname wild challenging demon come from?¡± Yun Yao gave a bitter smile and said, ¡°Yun Xiao is fighting his way up the Vermillion Bird rankings.From the latest news, he has already beaten twenty people and is still moving up in the top ten!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Yun Tianhe wanted to pinch himself. Was this all a dream! Yun Yao gave a sigh, ¡°Ai, it has to be said, Lu Ren has trained him for only three days and that brat has completely changed¡­¡­It really makes me feel terrified.It is all simply unbelieveable!¡± Three days! What could three days accomplish? Yun Xiao was instinctively lazy and loved to indulge himself.The Yun Family had used countless methods, but they could not change him.If he wasn¡¯t a direct descendant from the legal wife, he would have already been kicked out. This kind of half wasted person had accepted the short training of three days and had been completely reborn! Yun Tianhe did not know whether he should be happy or terrified.His grandson being reborn was naturally a good thing, but that young man was too abnormal.This kind of talent was something that shouldn¡¯t have existed in the small Southern Summer Country! Who was he?! ¡°Him letting Yun Xiao show off like this is probably to hide himself.The reason why he¡¯s acting so carefully is most likely because he has personal enemies.You must stay close to him and ensure that no mishaps occur.¡±Yun Tianhe stood up and thought aloud, ¡°A genius would not appear out of nowhere, I need to find out his true identity.¡± Yun Tianhe rid himself of all thoughts of keeping Chu Tian here. There were some people that the Yun Family could not keep.This rare talent would have ambitions and it was impossible for him to stay in the Yun Family.If they tried to force him to stay, it might bring them all kinds of troubles. Having this person stay for awhile was already a great fortune, so Yun Tianhe did not dare to ask for more. This so called highest tree in the forest would be destroyed by the wind.If Yun Tianhe wanted to protect him, he had to find out his identity first.That was so he could prepare the necessary countermeasures. Chapter 139: Flood smashing the dragon king’s palace Chapter 139: Flood smashing the dragon king¡¯s palace Yun Xiao had caused a thorough stir in the Central State Academy! The other three large courtyards had all been attracted over to the Vermillion Bird Courtyard! ¡°Wa!¡± ¡°Young master Yun is so handsome!¡± ¡°I never would have thought that he would be such a strong person!¡± Those beautifully dressed young girls looked at Yun Xiao with glowing eyes. Yun Xiao¡¯s mood soared as he wished he could turn into a wicked wolf and howl into the sky! This little brat was letting his success get to his head.Chu Tian almost kicked out at him! He really was a lump of dung stuck on the wall.He didn¡¯t even think about who taught him his sabre skill and who helped him change all those cultivation techniques.Could he even understand what he was saying?He dared to get carried away like this, he really was a pig head! Chu Tian¡¯s plan was actually very simple. He wanted to create a class so he was using Yun Xiao as his advertisement. Thinking about it, even waste like Yun Xiao could become like this in just a few days.Was there any kind of people that could not succeed?Using Yun Xiao as advertisement guaranteed good results! Chu Tian had wanted Yun Xiao to cause a stir, but he wanted it to be kept to a certain degree. Because things had gone too far, so he had no choice but to be careful. Chu Tian had obtained a list of the Vermillion Bird top 25 and made minor adjustments accordingly to their cultivation techniques.Naturally they were all minor improvements and not a major restructure like he had done with the ?Lightning Blitz Secret Art?. Even though it was like this. The resulting product was still something that surpassed one¡¯s imaginations. For Chu Tian it was a slight optimization, but to others it was quite a big deal. Each word and each character Yun Xiao said brought these people great benefits.It made the students feel even more mesmerized! Finally, something occurred that made people uncertain if they should laugh or cry. When Yun Xiao challenged the third and second ranked students who clearly had the ability to fight with Yun Xiao. But no one expected that before the third attack was released, the two of them would take the initiative to forfeit.The only reason they did this was to receive Yun Xiao¡¯s guidance. It had to be known. A higher rank meant more resources and honour! To be able to enter into the top three of any of the four courtyards meant that they would receive resources worth a shocking amount of gold coins as dividends. These people chose to give it up. All for a little guidance! Because compared to eighty-one hundred thousand gold coins worth of Elixirs, Yun Xiao¡¯s guidance was more important to them! ¡°Congratulations to young master Yun for reaching second place!¡± ¡°Congratulations to young master Yun for reaching second place!¡± Everyone began to cheer for him. As countless people crowded around Yun Xiao, he just stood there in a daze. This moment felt like a dream, making him wonder if it was real. What had happened?He had accidentally become second place?This was too bewildering! A rich young master that just ate and drank without working all day had actually become this powerful.He had fought his way to the Vermillion Bird Courtyard¡¯s second rank and had filled everyone with respect towards him! I, Yun Xiao could also be this honourable? I, Yun Xiao could also become the most famous person in this school? I, Yun Xiao could also obtain everyone¡¯s respect with my own strength? In the past ten years for the Yun Family, other than his sister Yun Yao, no one had surpassed him! Causing a stir at Central State Academy, in the Yun Family, and in Central State City, this was all happening right now! His status in the Yun Family and the school had both improved.He would also get more money, privileges, and resources.The most important thing was that it would be easier to woo girls.With a large halo around his head, those young girls will be attracted like moths to a flame! While Yun Xiao was sitting there drooling while daydreaming. ¡°Challenge first place!¡± ¡°Challenge first place!¡± ¡°Challenge first place!¡± A tsunami wave like chant awoke Yun Xiao from his dream! Yun Xiao was filled with confidence as he heroically waved his hand, ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, there¡¯s no need to be anxious everyone.I¡¯ll be seizing first place right now!¡± After he finished talking. Yun Xiao quickly rushed over to Chu Tian¡¯s side. ¡°Big Brother!¡± ¡°You will always be my Big Brother!¡± ¡°If you wish for this little brother to go south, I will never go north.If you wish for this little brother to go through a mountain of blades, this little brother will not hesitate,Please tell me, how do I beat the Vermillion Bird 1st Ranked?What should I tell her!¡± Chu Tian helplessly rolled his eyes, ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m a deity?You only told me that the first place was someone who used a fire cultivation technique.Without knowing her cultivation technique or her fighting style, what do you want me to do?¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes opened wide, ¡°Then what do we do?¡± Whatever. Who cares what place Yun Xiao was, he had already advertised enough! ¡°Fuck!This old lady is so angry!¡± ¡°Who is causing trouble in the Vermillion Bird Courtyard!¡± A voice filled with anger rang out in the distance. Strange! Why was this voice so familiar! While Chu Tian was filled with curiosity, a strong pressure filled the Vermillion Bird Courtyard! Everyone felt their bodies turning hot and dry, like they had been placed by the stove. ¡°She¡¯s here!¡± ¡°There¡¯s going to be something good to watch!¡± The endless blue sky without a single cloud.At this moment a wild wind blew bringing a red glow. A fire phoenix appeared in the sky like an ancient god descending onto the earth.The prestige of this divine beast spewed out and the fiery energy burned the earth.It was like a brutal tyrant, draining the entire world of any moisture! God! What kind of strength was this! When did the Vermillion Bird Courtyard have this kind of expert! When the students of the other three courtyards felt this bone chilling strength, they felt as if they could not breathe. This was truly life threatening!Yun Xiao was so scared he almost peed his pants!He had never seen such a strong source spirit! When he was facing this fire phoenix, not to mention issuing a challenge, he was to scared to even fight! It had finally appeared, the strongest new student in Central State Academy history.When she had arrived at Central State Academy, she was only at the peak 9th Body Refinement Layer, but she had directly entered the Vermillion Bird top three. On the second day. This heaven defying monstrous talent actually broke through to the Awakened Soul Realm! Beating the two in front of her with a single move and taking the Vermillion Bird first place. On the third day. This monster had broken through to the 2nd Awakened Soul Layer in one fell swoop! This kind of terrifying cultivation speed far surpassed the Central State Four Young Masters. Although she was only at the 2nd Awakened Soul Layer, when compared to the Four Great Masters at the time, this girl was not inferior at all.Compare to the other three, she was actually above them.Even if it was the Heavenly Sword Young Master Chu Xinghe, she would not be inferior to him. After all. Chu Xinghe was not just the most talented member of the Chu Family, he had also obtained an ancient sword sect¡¯s inheritance.The other three young masters could not compare to him. Standing in the fiery phoenix in the sky, there was actually a burning hot woman! With a complete burning red attire, her limbs were all slender, her skin was gentle and white as snow, her long red hair danced in the breeze, and she had a raging fiery aura that made it impossible for people to stare at her. Nangong Yun? The Vermillion Bird first place was Nangong Yun? I was actually wondering where this fellow had disappeared to! At this moment, Nangong Yun angrily landed on the ground and released a red shockwave.The surrounding crowd was knocked down like dominoes and many of them suffered internal injuries. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°This woman is too violent!¡± ¡°We are just an innocent crowd!¡± ¡°Young master Yun, go forth.Beat her and obtain first place!¡± Yun Xiao could barely stay standing.Once he heard what they said, he began to sweat like rain drops. Are your eyes on your butt? What fighting! Do you want father here to die? ¡°Where did you come from brat?Daring to fight this old lady, you¡¯re seeking death!¡± Nangong Yun was in a very bad mood! She had initially brought one million gold coins with her to Central State City and had wanted to go all out.She wanted create a pleasant surprise that would shock Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu! Because of this, she had impatiently launched her expansion plan. But was Central State as simple as South Sky City? One of the main reasons why Nangong Yun had been able to do whatever she wanted in South Sky City was because her father was the Mayor.However, what did she have in Central State City? Nangong Yun had made several moves that cost quite a bit of money, resulting in her losing everything.This made Nangong Yun suffer a large blow. But she was still an intelligent person. When she became aware of the fact that she could not create large waves in Central State City, she decided to breakthrough to the next realm and to create a foothold in Central State Academy. Nangong Yun was a person that did not give up! At least she would do something for Miracle Commerce. Because of this, Nangong Yun became a dazzling meteor as she rose at an unbelievable speed through Central State Academy.She took first place in the Vermillion Bird Courtyard in one fell swoop and became the dark horse of Central State Academy! She still followed Chu Tian¡¯s warnings. Nangong Yun used the Vermillion Bird Courtyard as her base and won over many talented people in the school.For example, Zhao Kun and Wu Yong were both her people.Out of the top thirty six rankers of the Vermillion Bird Courtyard, over twenty of them were her followers. All of them were talented people! What was Miracle Commerce lacking?Wasn¡¯t it just talented people! Nangong Yun was currently gathering talents under her so Miracle Commerce could develop in the future. Who would have thought that even like this, Nangong Yun wouldn¡¯t be having a good time. Chu, Luo, and Ye Families all had deep connections with the students.When Nangong Yun was going all out to recruit people, how could they sit back and ignore it?Because of this, the Vermillion Bird Courtyard received countless challenges everyday.As well, all the students under Nangong Yun received better offers, threats, and were even beaten for no reason. Quite a few people had left recently! The giant organization that Nangong Yun had worked hard to build had been reduced by one third in just a few days! How could Nangong Yun not be angry? How could Nangong Yun not be filled with hate? She couldn¡¯t do anything big or small.The chairman had sent her as the vanguard to Central State to make it easier for Miracle Commerce to expand, but who would have thought that it would be so difficult! God dammit! Then there¡¯s someone else coming to cause trouble! The most hateful thing was that all her subordinates had been taken care of in succession! As the elder sister, how could she endure this?What prestige would she have left? If she didn¡¯t beat this person into a meat patty today, this old lady would have to write her name backwards! When Yun Xiao saw the violent devil Nangong Yun, his face turned green in fright. This was the witch that had just risen up among the students.Although he hadn¡¯t met her yet, he had long heard about her violent nature. Ten days ago. There were some people that challenged Nangong Yun and in her rage, she had broken the limbs of all six people. Six days ago. Nangong Yun had personally gathered twenty-thirty people to charge into the Azure Dragon Courtyard.They had heavily injured over thirty of the Azure Dragon Courtyard inner students and around ten of them were experts on the Azure Dragon rankings.At least half of it was personally done by Nangong Yun. Three days ago. Nangong Yun had rushed into the Chu Family¡¯s Central State Academy lodgings and destroyed half of it, heavily injuring twenty people. ¡­¡­¡­. This was a very violent witch. Yun Xiao knew that this girl was very strong, but because his head had been inflated, he began to boast about how he was going to challenge the first place ranker. If he knew that this witch was this strong. How could Yun Xiao dare to challenge her! ¡°Ke, ke¡­¡­About that¡­..¡±Yun Xiao was trembling as he forced a smile and said, ¡°This young master is tired today, so let¡¯s change days for this fight!¡± Nangong Yun did not care that much, she was already filled with rage, ¡°You want to run?If you¡¯re a man, then take a few of my fists first!¡± After she finished talking. She rolled up her sleeves to go beat him. She did not care at all who Yun Xiao was.Since he was blind enough to offend her, if she didn¡¯t break ten bones or so, it would be unfair to her violent name. When Nangong Yun was about to attack. Yun Xiao was about to cry out for help. Suddenly! Nangong Yun abruptly stopped and her violent aura froze.The two burning eyes suddenly fell on the person standing beside Yun Xiao. This person had an ordinary attire and an ordinary appearance.Standing in the crowd, it would be very hard to find him. ¡°You, you¡­¡­.¡± Even if others could not recognize him. How could Nangong Yun not recognize him? The first time Chu Tian had disguised himself, Nangong Yun had been there to be shocked. Moreover, the Netherworld Sword and snow white little fox, aren¡¯t these things that only Chu Tian owned? Why would this fellow appear at Central State Academy? This idiot is standing so close to him, was he brought here by him? From the current situation, it seemed like Chu Tian did not know that the Vermillion Bird 1st Ranked was her.This was truly floods smashing the dragon king¡¯s palace, one not recognizing their own family. Yun Xiao was so scared that he began to tremble, ¡°I, I¡­¡­What should I do!I have just gained respect and was about to begin my beautiful life, I don¡¯t want to be paralyzed by this witch!Please save me!¡± ¡°This girl is very strong.Even if I personally make a move, I¡¯m not confident in winning against her.¡±Chu Tian gently spread his hands, ¡°You¡¯ve thoroughly offended her so don¡¯t think about leaving here in one piece.But relax, according to my knowledge, she moves very fast, so you won¡¯t suffer that much.Just close your eyes and endure it.Even if you become paralyzed, as long as you¡¯re still alive, I will be able to cure you.¡± ¡°Boss!¡±Yun Xiao¡¯s face turned green, ¡°You can¡¯t be like this!¡± Chapter 140: Chu Tian’s new business Chapter 140: Chu Tian¡¯s new business ¡°There is one way.¡± Chu Tian said a few words to Yun Xiao and Yun Xiao seemed to have some scruples, ¡°Is this alright?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t believe me!¡± Yun Xiao was ready to make any sacrifice.He cupped his hands and went forward, then he spoke in a humble voice, ¡°Although we haven¡¯t met before, I have heard about your righteous spirit, this Yun Xiao is filled with admiration.It truly is an honour to be able to exchange blows with you today.I will only use three slashes and if after three slashes I still have not won, this one is willing to join elder sister¡¯s forces and to go through ten thousand cavalry without any hesitation!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes almost popped out. This Yun Xiao was being too exaggerated! If he couldn¡¯t win, wasn¡¯t this basically selling his freedom to Nangong Yun? Nangong Yun looked over at Chu Tian and after the latter nodded, Nangong Yun knew that this was planned by Chu Tian.She crossed her arms in front of her, ¡°Three slashes?Humph!Even if it was thirteen slashes or thirty slashes, what could you do to me?I won¡¯t retaliate and will let you attack.If you can even hurt one hair on my body, then we¡¯ll consider it my loss!¡± Everyone was stunned. Nangong Yun was being too presumptuous! Yun Xiao¡¯s sabre was like a lightning bolt.Normal people had no way to resist it, not to mention standing still for him! ¡°Good!¡± Yun Xiao did not hesitate. The sound of thunder appeared and the sabre that came out of the sheath was shocking.Yun Xiao threw away the sheath and jumped up into the sky holding the sword with both hands.Lightning bolts shot out in all directions just like a deity of thunder as he viciously shot at Nangong Yun. Nangong Yun closed her eyes. Endless starlight surrounded her body going from sparse to dense, slowly congealing into a refined gauze. Nangong Yun revealed her Starlight Immortal Body, but of course she didn¡¯t use all her strength.Against someone like Yun Xiao, there was no need to condense her full power. Dang! Yun Xiao was bounced back several meters.He felt his blood and energy swelling up, almost suffering an internal injury. This refined gauze had such a strong defense? ¡°The second slash!¡± This slash was much stronger than the first one, its might increased exponentially! Nangong Yun still had her eyes closed, like nothing mattered to her.When the tyrannical blade hit the starlight protecting her body, the starlight scattered a bit, but the might of this attack was still not enough to break her defenses. Yun Xiao flew out once again, his pale face had turned completely red. What was happening? After Yun Xiao built up the power of the three slashes, it could be considered unstoppable.It made him feel like he was unmatched in this world. This woman ruthlessly attacked his self confidence.A blade art that was this strong could not break through her defenses? I don¡¯t believe that! Yun Xiao condensed all his strength into this one slash, with countless thunderbolts winding around his sabre.That beautiful sword glow was around four-five zhang (3.33m) long.It was like a blade of thunder sent down as a punishment by the gods as it slashed out at Nangong Yun. ¡°Break!¡± Yun Xiao loudly shouted. In that moment, all the blood in his body began to boil as if he were on fire, making it seem like his body was burning.His potential was awakening in this moment. Yun Xiao had Elixirs poured into his body over the years by his family. Because he was not very diligent, he had never broken through. But after suffering Chu Tian¡¯s devilish training for three days, the spiritual energy stored in Yun Xiao¡¯s body was slowly being awakened.Now that he was facing Nangong Yun¡¯s strong pressure, Yun Xiao had released all his strength as he released this third slash. He suddenly broke through! He went from the peak 1st Awakened Soul Layer to the 2nd Awakened Soul Layer! His spirit energy increased by countless times and the power of his sabre also increased by several times! This once again shocked everyone here.It even shocked Yun Xiao himself! Nangong Yun finally opened her eyes and when she faced the lightning rays that blotted out the sky, her beautiful ruby eyes glowed and her lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°Finally, a good attack!¡± The starlight around Nangong Yun began to condense and it turned from a gauze into a coloured glazed armour. Starlight Glass Body! The minute the thunder sabre chopped down on the Glass Body, the violent strength surged forward causing several small fissures, but it could not break through this terrifying defense. ¡°Still not strong enough!¡± Nangong Yun loudly shouted and the starlight expanded outward! The blade was shattered to pieces and the reflected strength shot out, sending him flying several meters.He heavily fell onto the ground and suffered heavy injuries. Nangong Yun had actually shown mercy because of Chu Tian! Otherwise Yun Xiao wouldn¡¯t have just suffered as simple as an internal injury! But it had to be said that sabre art was actually very good, it could actually hurt the Starlight Glass Body.It was hard for people at the same level to break through the Glass Body, it could even defend against someone one layer higher.Yun Xiao had just broken through to the 2nd Awakened Soul Layer and Nangong Yun was already at the peak 2nd Awakened Soul Layer. The fact that Yun Xiao with his weak cultivation could break through Nangong Yun¡¯s Immortal Body, it all depended on the power in his sabre.It was difficult for Yun Xiao to find a match in the 2nd Awakened Soul Layer. He never thought he would suddenly break through! Yun Xiao was very excited and he forgot about his pain. He jumped up like a carp and moved forward three steps.He quickly kneeled down on one knee while bowing his head down.Then he cupped his hands, ¡°Elder sister¡¯s ability is truly unparalleled, Yun Xiao is fully convinced.Please accept this little brother¡¯s oath!¡± Nangong Yun placed her hands behind her and revealed an elder sister¡¯s aura, ¡°Un, you¡¯re pretty good.Since you¡¯ve specially made a trip to come to me, I will accept you!¡± Yun Xiao quickly paid his respects, ¡°Thank you elder sister!¡± The crowd was stunned! Yun Xiao had truly been subdued by Nangong Yun? Yun Xiao had shined bright today and had won the entire academy¡¯s respect today.He was also the eldest son of the Yun Family with an infinite potential, but he was actually willing to become Nangong Yun¡¯s little brother?This was only something that Yun Xiao could do! But then again, just how strong was this Nangong Yun? Although Nangong Yun had not made a move, not showing anyone her true battle potential, but just her defense was strong enough that it was enough to shock everyone.Nangong Yun had a fire attribute God Level Source Spirit, so she should be practicing fire cultivation techniques.It should mean that she should had a strong destructive might!It was hard to imagine just how strong a God Level Source Spirit with a cultivation technique would be! When they thought of this, the crowd couldn¡¯t help breaking out in a cold sweat. Although Nangong Yun¡¯s cultivation was lower than the other three courtyard first rankers. Nangong Yun¡¯s actual strength would not be weaker! If Nangong Yun¡¯s power and Yun Xiao¡¯s ¡°talent¡± were combined together, the weakest Vermillion Bird Courtyard might rise once again! Yun Xiao stood up. Chu Tian cast a meaningful gaze to him. Yun Xiao understood and turned around to say to everyone, ¡°Many thanks to everyone¡¯s support today!Do you wish to know how I was reborn?Do you want to know more about cultivation techniques and martial arts?I ask everyone to continue to give me your attention!I, Yun Xiao definitely will not disappoint you all!¡± With this sentence. Everyone became nervous. What was the reason Yun Xiao suddenly became this strong? After Yun Xiao said this, he grabbed his waist.It was truly painful.If he didn¡¯t move now, then he would not be able to hold on. ¡°Everyone, come with me!¡± There were many people here and it wasn¡¯t convenient to talk.Nangong Yun waved her hand and quickly left, bringing several people to a dojo. The dojo was very big, but it was also very empty.There was not a single person here. ¡°Is this the territory you have bought?¡±Chu Tian changed the moment he entered the dojo.He walked to the front which made Yun Xiao feel very strange.Nangong Yun did not have any objections and just followed behind him. Nangong Yun was about to talk, but she hesitantly looked over at Yun Xiao. Chu Tian smiled, ¡°There are no outsiders, so there is no need to worry.¡± Nangong Yun was filled with questions that she could not hold back any longer.She loudly shouted, ¡°Boss!What are you doing!You did not give me any mental preparation at all!Was this little brat trained by you?Why didn¡¯t you give me any warning, it¡¯s very dangerous, don¡¯t you know?I almost killed him with a single punch!¡± Yun Xiao trembled in fear.This woman was too violent! This was too strange! The two of them know each other! Moreover¡­¡­This terrifying woman actually called him boss? This young man could even tame this kind of woman.What could he not do? No wonder he wanted me to become this witch¡¯s little brother, this witch is his subordinate.After I accepted this witch as my boss, then he would be the boss¡¯ boss, becoming even higher than before! ¡°I didn¡¯t contact you because I was afraid of exposing myself.¡±Chu Tian looked around the dojo.He only saw a few simple bronze training dummies and the words Qilin Hall on top, ¡°What is happening here?¡± Nangong Yun¡¯s face filled with sadness and guilt as she spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.I¡¯ve been having bad luck one of the other once I came to Central State City.I originally wanted to buy a few factories, but after having proper discussion one day, the next day, they all rejected me.¡± This confirmed it. The large families knew that Nangong Yun belonged to Miracle Commerce. How could they not know Nangong Yun¡¯s intentions for buying factories?If the large characters get involved, how could the small and medium sized companies dare to do business with Nangong Yun? ¡°But I have bought this dojo and named it Qilin Dojo, creating the Qilin Group in this academy.I have been preparing high level talents for Miracle Commerce.The group was developing very good at first and had received forty people within five days, but that did not last.In the past week, any person that joins the Qilin Group would be beaten or threatened, causing the growth to slow down.Moreover, there have been people that have left the group resulting in negative growth.¡± Nangong Yun¡¯s face filled with anxiety. But she was not stupid! Of course she knew who was up to this, but it was no use just knowing.Nangong Yun was by herself, how could she fight all those people? Chu Tian understood the general circumstances. After Nangong Yun came to Central State, all her actions have been correct.Buying the factory was paving the way for Miracle Commerce¡¯s expansion, since their production strength was still too weak.As well, they were missing in talent which was a strong strategic reserve. What did Miracle Commerce lack?It was talented people! Whether it was research, development, production, or sales, they all require talented people at every step.If Miracle Commerce wanted to expand, they need to develop their own research department first. Chu Tian observed his surroundings and began to ponder, ¡°What is the nature of the Qilin Group?¡± ¡°Central State Academy allows for organizations to exist and normally these organizations are formed by students of prestige coming together.There are some that are academic and some that are commercial. Nangong Yun pointed at the dojo¡¯s large sign. ¡°I founded the Qilin Group and the requirement is quite high, one has to be at least in the 9th Body Refinement Layer to join.As well one needs to be skilled in weapon refining, symbol techniques, or alchemy.There are no entrance fees and one can receive free instructions with many benefits.That¡¯s how we¡¯ve attracted quite a bit of people. This was an organization? Chu Tian had a general understanding. There were several tens of thousands of people in Central State Academy and most could not directly enter into a company or become mercenaries, so these student organizations made up for this.These organizations allowed students to do various research projects or act as mercenaries to earn a bit of money.As well these organizations were small groups where people could compare notes with one another. The resources Nangong Yun provided were quite plentiful. Without need to pay anything, getting resources for just joining, and the organization itself was not restricting, this was very rarely seen.Even if it could not develop, it could clearly be seen how much resistance Nangong Yun received in Central State Academy. Chu Tian nodded, ¡°No need to be discouraged, you have already done all you could do.¡± ¡°But I haven¡¯t done anything yet!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this Qilin Group one of your accomplishments?¡±Chu Tian patted Nangong Yun¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You built a great platform for me, so leave everything to me now!¡± Nangong Yun was in disbelief, ¡°Can you bring the Qilin Dojo back to life?It¡¯s impossible!This place is almost done for, even if we give out money, no one will come back!¡± The aristocratic students made up 80% of Central State Academy! Nangong Yun had one million gold coins and even if she gave out free resources, she could only recruit so many people.Those juniors of aristocratic families did not lack money and had no reason to risk getting beaten. There was no need to mention the poor family juniors.For a poor family¡¯s junior to enter Central State Academy, they had to pay a high price, so they treasured their learning experience.Because of this, they were timid and discrete, they would not place themselves in danger. If they broke a limb, who would support them? If they were killed by a powerful official, who would stand up for them? The Qilin Dojo was too dangerous, there was no place for them to hide even if they wanted to! ¡°Using money is too cheap!If you think about a Central State Academy Student, what do they truly need!¡±Chu Tian confidently said to Nangong Yun, ¡°If you can put out something that a person truly needs, not to mention joining the Qilin Group, even if you told them to jump into a fiery pit, they would still jump down!¡± Nangong Yun was stunned, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chu Tian turned to look at the giant sign, ¡°From today on, the Qilin Dojo will be known as the Qilin Training Hall!¡± A dojo and training hall were two completely different concepts. A dojo was a place to practice. A training hall was a place to learn. ¡°You¡¯re correct, it¡¯s not training, but rather knowledge.Of course we can even collect fees!I plan to turn this Qilin Training Hall into the largest training hall in Central State City!¡±Chu Tian turned to look at the two of them, ¡°What the students of Central State Academy truly need is knowledge and not money.If we offer this, who would not come?¡± Simply put. Chu Tian wanted to create a training course that charged a fee. Central State was a cultivation rich area, it was full of dojos and training halls.This showed that classes had a market. Chu Tian had helped Yun Xiao rise, wasn¡¯t this just to create advertisement? There was a suitable location, so he might as well use it. Nangong Yun revealed a shocked expression, ¡°Are you going to personally teach them?That isn¡¯t safe!¡± ¡°No, I have a better method.¡± Chu Tian revealed a mysterious smile. ¡°How many people do you have in the Vermillion Bird Courtyard?¡± ¡°Forty one!¡±Nangong Yun said and then added, ¡°Although there aren¡¯t a lot of people, they are all good seedlings.There are people skilled in weapon refining, alchemy, and symbol techniques.They all have clean backgrounds and minimal experiences!¡± Chu Tian nodded in satisfaction, ¡°Gather everyone here tonight!¡± When Nangong Yun understood Chu Tian¡¯s detailed plans, she revealed a look of shock.Chu Tian could even think of this kind of teaching others, he truly was a strange one! There was going to be something good to watch soon! Chapter 141: The advent of the phonograph Chapter 141: The advent of the phonograph In the evening, there were around forty people that came to the training hall.There were young men and women who had countless wounds on their bodies.They had been beaten black and blue. They all had depressed expressions and listless eyes. When Nangong Yun saw this, she immediately raised her willow brows and said, ¡°What happened here?¡± ¡°Elder sister, I¡¯m sorry!I can¡¯t take it anymore, I want to leave!¡± A capable young man had a face of regret.When he looked at Nangong Yun, he revealed a look of admiration because he admired this elder sister¡¯s sense of justice.Every time that someone was bullied, she would go and settle their grudges for them. Only¡­¡­there was no other way! Following Nangong Yun meant that one would never have a peaceful day.There would be people challenging them everyday and not to mention secret plots, they would even be ganged up on.This kind of life meant trouble without end.Even though elder sister had given him quite a bit, he still had no choice but to withdraw. Nangong Yun did not display any expression.This was one of the top ten rankers of the Vermillion Bird Courtyard and was one of the most important people in the Qilin Hall.If even he wanted to leave, then would Nangong Yun be happy? This person gave a sigh, ¡°I will give back everything that the dojo has given me and will even secretly provide the dojo with a sum of money, but¡­¡­I really can¡¯t stay any longer.I hope elder sister can understand my situation!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t blame you and you don¡¯t need to compensate us for anything.¡±Nangong Yun waved her head, ¡°You can go!¡± ¡°Thank you elder sister!¡± Feeling relieved, he had finally been released. He quickly left the dojo. Nangong Yun looked over everybody.Morale was very low so she immediately asked in a loud voice, ¡°Who else wants to leave?You can stand out now!¡± A small group of people stood out, there were four famous characters of the academy within this group. Nangong Yun did not try to keep them here, ¡°I¡¯ve already said this before, the Qilin Dojo does not restrict people¡¯s freedoms.If you guys truly can¡¯t stay any longer, then feel free to leave right now.¡± Everyone revealed a look of admiration. But there was still one fourth that left. There were around thirty people left, each one with a black and blue face and expressions full of sadness.Their morale was very low and they did not know how long they could keep going. Not bad! There were more people that remained than she expected. This was mainly because of Yun Xiao joining which helped to increase morale by a little, otherwise as least half of them would have left. ¡°Everyone sit down!¡± Nangong Yun sat down cross legged on a cushion.Chu Tian and Yun Xiao stood at her sides. These thirty or so individuals sat down.Although there were only around thirty people left, every single one of them were not simple.The weakest was at the peak 9th Body Refinement Layer and there were even a few at the 1st and 2nd Awakened Soul Layer. Not only was Nangong Yun very beautiful, she was also very strong and a very straightforward person.She was also a talent from the Nangong Family, with a high charisma.Her initial development was very quick and at her peak, she had around ninety people. ¡°Do you guys regret following me?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t!¡± Nangong Yi revealed a satisfied smile, ¡°Everyone here has been wronged, but I¡¯m very happy to see this many people staying here.You are all good, very good!You have passed the test!From now on, you have officially become the Qilin Hall!¡± Everyone revealed a confused look. When had their Qilin Dojo turned into a training hall? Even after all these days, we still hadn¡¯t joined it yet? Nangong Yun continued saying, ¡°You have not realized it yet, but in this moment, your destinies have already begun to change!¡± Saying this. She once again stood up. ¡°There is something important I have to announce today!¡± Nangong Yun was wearing a red robe with a straight figure.Her twin peaks pointed out like jade bamboo shoots, her butt was perfectly round like a peach, her thighs were very slender, and her figure had the perfect curves.With her fiery aura, her burning eyes, her smug passion, and her sex appeal, she displayed an elder sister¡¯s aura. ¡°Let me ask you first, do you want to become stronger?¡± Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay! ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Of course we do!¡± Nangong Yun angrily shouted, ¡°Louder!This old lady can¡¯t hear you!¡± This elder sister¡¯s fierce aura stunned everyone and they quickly shouted, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Do you want to earn a large amount of gold coins?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Do you want a high and honoured position above tens of thousands of people?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Do you want to learn the strongest cultivation techniques and bring honour to your ancestors?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be very frank with you today.As long as you follow me, you will be able to achieve all of this!¡± Under Nangong Yun¡¯s lead, the originally low morale disappeared and everyone was filled with energy.At this moment, Yun Xiao and Chu Tian brought out a black device and placed it on the ground. This was a roughly shaped thing made out of iron and steel. It was made of two parts.The bottom part was a rectangular iron box and the top part looked like a morning glory. It was roughly manufactured and did not look good at all, but the structure itself seemed very proper.The parts were manufactured in a factory and then it was assembled by hand. They could not see anything strange from its outside appearance! What kind of strange thing was this? Nangong Yun moved to Yun Xiao¡¯s side and heavily patted him on the shoulder, ¡°Does everyone recognize this person?¡± Aiyo! Pain!Pain! Yun Xiao felt as if his shoulder had been destroyed. ¡°He had fought over ten people and beat all of them, surprising everyone, but just a few days ago, he was a piece of trash that only knew how to eat and drink.Why is it that in this short amount of time, he was suddenly reborn?¡± Yun Xiao revealed an awkward expression. The way she put it was very impolite. What did she mean by only knowing how to eat and drink? I could be considered a prodigal son.People call me the love saint, alright? Although he promised the boss he would be the spokesperson, the spokesperson should receive a bit of respect, right? Yun Xiao swallowed all his grievances, the witch beside him was not a good person to talk to. There were several people here that had fought with Yun Xiao.Not only had Yun Xiao seem like he was reborn, he had also given them advice which helped them quite a bit.Was there a special reason for why Yun Xiao had become stronger? Nangong Yun saw what everyone was thinking, ¡°Don¡¯t you also think that his progress is incredibly quick?Do you want to be the center of attention just like him?There is a chance for that now!¡± Everyone was instantly filled with excitement. Was there really a mysterious secret method? Nangong Yun pointed at the black device, ¡°This thing is your future.Now, let¡¯s ask Lu Ren to introduce himself to everyone.¡± In front of everyone¡¯s eyes, a young man walked forward, wearing a blue robe and carrying a long sword on his back.If Nangong Yun had not asked him to stepped forward, then no one would have noticed him. Chu Tian intentionally stalled things out, ¡°I want to ask everyone, have you heard of a person named Chu Tian?Have you heard of Miracle Commerce?¡± ¡°Chu Tian?¡± ¡°Miracle Commerce?¡± ¡°I know him.He is a legendary young man!¡± The young man and woman revealed excited expressions.How could they have not heard of him before? For the electric lamps smuggled over from South Sky City, each one had an increased price of four-five times the normal price.As for the Qi Refining Pills from South Sky City, each one was worth several tens of thousands of gold coins.These were the masterpieces of Miracle Commerce! And Chu Tian was even more incredible! He had beaten up the Heavenly Wolf Young Master and forced Ye Wudao to admit defeat! He was simply an all powerful legendary young man! Although he was not a person from Central State City, he was the idol of countless Central State City¡¯s youths.Some people were even comparing him with the Four Young Masters! Chu Tian revealed a faint smile, ¡°It¡¯s good that everyone has heard of him, but you only know that Chu Tian is the Miracle Commerce Chairman.As for your elder sister Nangong Yun, she is actually one of the high ranking personnel of Miracle Commerce.¡± Everyone was stunned. This explained why all those people could not beat her. Chu Tian returned to the main topic, ¡°Everyone has endless potential and with the right guidance, it is not out of the question to advance a thousand li in a single day.It is a pity that there are many talents, but there is a lack of teachers.Destiny is not fair and everybody is born into different situations.Some are born with golden spoons, while others are born with nothing.Countless people are born with the potential to do great things, but because they do not have the right guidance, they will all vanish without accomplishing a thing.¡± That¡¯s right! He¡¯s completely right! There were over a hundred million people in Central State, was there really nobody that could compare with the Four Young Masters? But so what if you had a talent that could compare with the Four Young Masters? If one had a lowly birth, they might not even have the chance to practice a good cultivation technique.Not to mention having the best resources and the best teachers to guide them. ¡°The thing that Miracle Commerce is best at is, changing people¡¯s views!¡±Chu Tian interrupted everyone¡¯s thoughts, ¡°This time, Yun Xiao was just the first one to benefit from this.There will be a second and third¡­¡­and countless number of people!¡± Everyone began to feel their blood boil. Could the changes with Yun Xiao be reproduced? Chu Tian pointed at the strange device and said, ¡°This thing is the latest masterpiece from Miracle Commerce and is the gift that elder sister Nangong Yun has brought to Central State for everyone.It is a mysterious phonograph!¡± This really was a strange thing.Why had they never heard about it before? This phonograph was something Chu Tian had based off an old record and had roughly drawn, which he then allowed Tong Xiaoyu to redesign.He had given the design to Jing Hao last night and had made him quickly create one with his family¡¯s factory. Because it was quickly made, it did not look great, but it did not affect its functionality. ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything else!¡± ¡°Everyone just give it a try!¡± Chu Tian magically took out a disc. This disc was made from Magnetic Sound Stone and was about 20 cms in diameter.The surface was carved with runes that had not been seen before. Chu Tian revealed the Magnetic Sound Stone disc in front of everyone and then he walked over to the phonograph.He carefully placed it in the machine, perfectly fitting into the empty groove. That groove was also covered in runes. When the runes in the groove and the runes on the disc met, the source energy array on the Magnetic Sound Stone disc began to light up.With the source energy released, it began to slowly turn. ¡°Zi, zi¡­¡­¡± From the flower shaped part of the thing, a sound was released.The loudspeaker inside began to release a low, deep, and slightly hoarse voice, ¡°Hello everyone!¡± Everyone here was shocked. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°This machine can talk!¡± ¡°Has it formed a spirit?¡± ¡°No, there is definitely a person inside.I heard that some of the continent¡¯s clans are really small and can fit in this kind of box!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone began to discuss with one another. This scene for them was too inconceivable! Who would have thought that the disc would continue to turn and the low and deep voice continued to sound out, ¡°Today the topic we will be talking about is the ?Spirit Energy Refinement Skill?¡­¡­¡± The phonograph slowly began to turn. The sound filled the entire main hall. There was not a single sound as everyone stared with large eyes.Their mouths were open wide enough to stuff an apple inside. It can¡¯t be? It knew how to teach! Chu Tian turned up a gear on the side and increased the sound to the highest setting letting everyone hear the voice clearly. ¡°Spirit energy is the root of a cultivator¡¯s strength, however cultivators only know how to increase the quantity of spirit energy they have and do not know how to increase the quality of their spirit energy.Just focusing on increasing spirit energy without increasing the quality, in the long run the spirit energy will be motley and impurities will fill the meridians causing internal damage and creating chronic injuries¡­..¡± Spirit energy refinement?Could this actually exist? Everyone was immediately hooked. Everyone only knew about wildly increasing their spirit energy thus letting them have more spirit energy.They had never heard of the fact that spirit energy could be refined which could bring them unimaginable benefits. Everyone stop discussing as they all held their breaths and listened with their full attention. In less than two minutes. Everyone was deeply caught up in the lesson. Because what this person taught them was simply too great.It referred to many classics as it explained countless profound spirit energy skills in a very simple language which allowed everyone to comprehend everything with ease. Not to mention the people present. Even Nangong Yun and Yun Xiao were stunned. It was said well, it was very good!Even the famous teachers of Central State Academy could not compare with this lecture.This was a lecture from a true master! The entire lesson lasted a total of forty five minutes.The voice from the box spoke at a very casual speed without saying a single unnecessary word from the beginning to the end.Every word was just right and got right to the point! ¡°¡­..The Source Energy Refining Skill is not only helpful in promoting one¡¯s cultivation base, it can also directly increase battle potential, make one¡¯s spirit energy more flexible, and quicken one¡¯s progress with a cultivation technique.I hope that everyone will take spirit energy refining seriously and will not focus purely on increasing your cultivation bases.It must be known, haste makes waste.¡± ¡°This class will end here!¡± When the sound disappeared, everyone was still filled with shock and no one responded. ¡°Pa, pa!¡± It was unknown who clapped first. Everyone seemed like they had awakened from a dream and quickly began to forcefully clap along.The warm applause rang out and it slowly became louder and warmer.It was like they expected the person in the box to hear them. Inspiring! Exciting! The grievances and frustration they had completely disappeared and it was replaced with this incredible pleasant surprise! This was a great invention!This was an era defining invention! Chapter 142: The most broken class in history Chapter 142: The most broken class in history It took a while for everyone to calm down. Why could this box speak? However, this wasn¡¯t important! The way this box taught was too great.Even the best teacher of Central State Academy could not even compare to 1% of this thing!This remarkable and advanced view, as well as the sharp and wise focus¡­¡­Perfect, too perfect.It would be great if we could listen to it again! Everyone began to talk with each other as their faces filled with pleasant surprise and excitement! Because they saw this as an opportunity!This once in a lifetime opportunity to change their destinies! ¡°Everyone calm down for a bit.¡± ¡°I know you have many doubts in your minds, but I will try to solve them for you now.¡± Chu Tian pulled out the disk and lifted it high up in both hands to let everyone see it, ¡°This small disk has a sound storing ability and this equipment has the ability to read the sound stored and play it back.Therefore it is named¡­¡­a phonograph!¡± Phonograph? Good name! A really good name! Chu Tian spoke up to here and then gave a gentle snap. Yun Xiao quickly brought out a large plate which had over twenty Magnetic Sound Stone plates scattered on it. ¡°Each disk was personally recorded by Chu Tian!They contain cultivation technique analysis, martial arts instructions, and knowledge on alchemy, symbol techniques, array formations, and all other kinds of fields!This is only the tip of the iceberg!Do you want to hear Chu Tian¡¯s teachings?Do you want to share in Chu Tian¡¯s wisdom?Do you want to learn Chu Tian¡¯s knowledge?This opportunity bestowed to you be the heavens is right in front of you!I believe that as long as you study for a week in the Qilin Hall, each and every one of you will be reborn and everyone here will undergo an unprecedented transformation!There is no doubt that this is the place where your destinies will change!¡± ¡°Teaching others will be the main business of this Qilin Hall.Our services however will not be limited to this.In the future, we will also reveal special services as the training hall develops.In order to properly create a training program, we will need to increase our strength and grow our cultivation bases!We will build the strongest training organization in history!¡± ¡°If Yun Xiao can be reborn!¡± ¡°You can as well!¡± Pa, pa, pa! Everyone¡¯s eyes were red as they all began to wildly clap. Could they not be filled with this kind of excitement?Yun Xiao had been reborn in just a few days!He had been turned from a playboy into a talent with limitless potential! If even he could do it. Why can¡¯t we? Nangong Yun was filled with admiration for Chu Tian.Although he wouldn¡¯t be personally teaching everyone, with this phonograph, he could indirectly teach them all by recording his lessons.It would help Miracle Commerce attract talented people, increase their influence, and would allow them to earn a large revenue, there were too many benefits to this!It was simply killing three birds with one stone! She had no idea how he had even thought of this! As long as Chu Tian recorded the lesson once, they would be able to make tens of thousands of copies. The value of these items could not be measured with money.This enticement was something that students could not resist! What does giving money count for?The Qilin Hall would give a person a whole new future! This would become the most broken class in the history of Central State City! Nangong Yun looked at the crowd that was filled with excitement and joy, and she could already see the future the Qilin Hall would have! Perhaps these people will look back in the future and think about how lucky they were to join the Qilin Hall! Chu Tian¡¯s voice changed, ¡°There is no free meal in this world!All of the Qilin Hall¡¯s service will be charging a service fee!¡± With this one sentence. Everyone finally calmed down. That¡¯s right, Miracle Commerce had no reason for teaching them for free.Qilin Hall also did not have the obligation to give them benefits for free. ¡°Qilin Hall will open up a large variety of courses in the future and each one will cost a different amount.Currently, each class will cost around ten thousand to five hundred thousand gold coins!¡± What? Ten thousand to five hundred thousand gold coins? For a single class! Even if a class was personally taught by Yun Tianhe, it still would not cost this much! Chu Tian continued saying, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t look down on it because it is expensive.The class that you have just listened to for free tonight was only a lowest level ten thousand gold coins lesson.With a higher charge, the content would become even more precious.Sometimes there might even be talks about brand new technology that has not appeared on the continent yet.If one could profit from it, the value itself could be ten times or even a hundred times the price!¡± The class they had just heard was only the lowest level ten thousand gold coins lesson? This was already a hundred times better than a class from any Central State teachers!Then how valuable would the most expensive classes be? This phonograph was already something that had never been seen in Central State City before.It itself was already a priceless treasure so the price was completely reasonable. ¡°Naturally you are seniors of the Qilin Hall, so you should get special accommodations.As long as you join Qilin Hall now, you will only need to pay an entrance fee of one hundred thousand gold coins!With just a meager hundred thousand gold coins, you can directly become a full member of Qilin Hall and enjoy many preferential treatments.¡± One hundred thousand entrance fee? Then for people that want to join Qilin Hall in the future, they would have to pay at least one hundred thousand gold coins in entrance fees? There was no organization in Central State Academy that dared to charge this kind of fee.It was simply too crazy! ¡°Members of Qilin Hall will have the rights to listen to the intermediate and high level courses.Since Qilin Hall has just begun to develop and urgently needs to grow bigger, we will also be offering referral rewards!As long as one brings an outsider that has never heard the course before, your fee will be cut by half!¡± ¡°Every time you refer a person to enter Qilin Hall, you will immediately receive a fifty thousand gold coin credit for your tuition fees.As well, every time that person spends gold coins in the training hall, you will be able to receive as high as 5% the value as credit!¡± ¡°If you can refer fifty people to the Qilin Hall, not only will you receive a large amount of credits for your tuition fee, you will receive 8% credits on their purchases and will be promoted to a high level member.All low level courses will be half price and you will also receive the qualifications to directly purchase disks for low level classes.¡± ¡°If you can refer one hundred people to the Qilin Hall, not only can you enjoy the previously mentioned privileges, you will also receive a 10% credit on their purchase and will receive a limited edition phonograph.You will also receive five free disks for low level classes and will have the qualifications to create a branch of the Qilin Hall!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± This series of benefits stunned everyone here. ¡°Whether it is a member of the academy or not, Qilin Hall will treat everyone impartially and everyone can refer their friends and families to join the Qilin Hall.As long as it is not a member of the Chu, Luo, and Ye three great families, everyone is welcome to join!¡± Chu Tian continued to announce. ¡°Do you want more knowledge?Do you want to earn a large profit?Then just do it!Now, I want to show everyone the topics that will be played tomorrow!¡± Yun Xiao brought out a list on a board and placed it in front of everyone. On the large board, there were golden words written listing the names of the courses. ?Thirty Six Basic Alchemy Skills One?, twenty thousand tuition fee! ?Thirty Six Basic Symbol Technique Skills One?, twenty thousand tuition fee! ?Thirty Six Foundational Martial Arts One?, twenty thousand tuition fee! ?Eighty One Kinds of Basic Array Skills One?, thirty thousand tuition fee! ?Thirty Foundational Cultivation Techniques Explained Part One?, eighty thousand tuition fee! ¡­¡­ The cheapest class here costed twenty thousand and the most expensive class costed eighty thousand.Everyone also noted that there was a number at the end of the names which meant that these were all part of a series. For a single series, would they have to listen to over ten different classes? Each class costed so much money, so how much would it cost for them to listen to the whole set? With just a simple calculation, everyone broke out in a cold sweat.But they did not feel frightened at all, rather they were filled with excitement. Opportunity! This was a giant opportunity! The larger the curriculum, the more knowledge there was.If they could listen to the entire thing, how much of a transformation would they undergo? The more money they spent, the more opportunities would be available to them.As seniors of Qilin Hall, they could refer others and receive a large credit in return! If they could invite a few local tyrants to join and study the entire curriculum, just the credit they received would be enough to cover their studies! Those paying attention also realized that these were all low level courses! There were still intermediate and high level courses above this low level course.Just how many higher level classes were there? Knowledge! It was all knowledge! It was simply a sea of knowledge! But in the end, this knowledge still required them to use money to buy! Once Chu Tian had finished speaking, Nangong Yun began to suppress the excited beating of her heart.Her face was red as she stood up and loudly shouted, ¡°Did you guys hear that?Don¡¯t say that elder sister doesn¡¯t give you good things!Go quickly!The opportunity has already been given to you!Search the market and go advertise, bring new people to our Qilin Hall.Whether you¡¯re able to earn money and become the carp jumping over the dragon gate will all depend on you!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone immediately left. They were like a flock of hungry wolves searching for prey to feed on. Nangong Yun drew Chu Tian beside her, ¡°Boss, aren¡¯t you being a little too ruthless?Charging several tens of thousands just for a single class, will there be people coming to listen to it?You have to know that ten thousand is a giant sum of money for a normal cultivator!It is enough for a person to live off of for an entire lifetime!¡± Yun Xiao also thought that Chu Tian was being too ruthless. Even a famous master like his grandfather would not dare to charge this much for a single class.Wasn¡¯t this ripping people off? The price Chu Tian asked for was too much!It was even for a basic course! With a single class, he would earn at least one million and could earn several million at most.Who would come to this class?Wouldn¡¯t the training hall be emptied before it even opened! Who would have thought that Chu Tian would not care about it at all, ¡°What do you know!It wouldn¡¯t be weird to spend tons of money to listen to Father¡¯s lessons!Of course I want to teach higher level content, but can one fly before one even learns to crawl?Stop speaking nonsense!You guys make the best use of your time and set everything up.The next few days will be very crowded.¡± Who told us to take you as the boss! The two of them could only helplessly comply. This place was already half dead, so it could not become any worse! Actually, what Chu Tian recorded were just the basics of the basics.Chu Tian did not come up with anything new and just recited some basic textbooks from the future that he memorized that were recorded into the Magnetic Sound discs. With just this. He still dared to charge this sky high price! Chu Tian¡¯s confidence was naturally justified! The contents of the textbooks was the crystallization of the works of countless scholars over tens of thousand of years.Even if it was a basic textbook, it was still written with over thirty thousand years of insight.The arrays, runes, and formulas contained within could be considered priceless in this era! Was Chu Tian selling it for too much? It was not expensive at all! Chu Tian had established the Qilin Hall to earn money for himself while also recruiting talented people.He was preparing Miracle Commerce for war in order to pave his path forward. Of course! Although he hadn¡¯t made an appearance yet, his movements were still too big.He would definitely attract the attention of many Central State families, but this was trouble that could not be avoided! Chu Tian prepared himself.It would all come eventually, so what was he afraid of?! Chapter 143: Qilin Hall Chapter 143: Qilin Hall After Zhao Kun left Qilin Hall, he walked home filled with excitement. The phonograph was an era creating invention.It was even more creative than the electrical lamps! Zhao Kun was completely shocked by the fact that the knowledge within these sound discs surpassed the academy¡¯s knowledge by thousands of years.He couldn¡¯t wait to hear them all! I really thought it was strange.How could that bastard Yun Xiao advance so quickly! If I had this kind of resource, I would not lose to that fellow at all! Only, Zhao Kun was born into a poor family and did not have a rich family to support him.With such an expensive tuition, he had no way of paying for it even if he sold everything! Zhao Kun was not willing to fall behind others! People could not be suppressed!There had to be a way! Several rocks fell down around him and countless human figures appeared, instantly surrounding Zhao Kun. This is bad! Zhao Kun turned to run away. ¡°Hei, hei, hei!¡± ¡°Old master here has been waiting for a long time for you!¡± A brawny face man with a cold expression stepped in front of him and blocked him.The other six people all had strong auras and it was clear that they were all experts. ¡°Wang Meng, what are you doing?!¡± Wang Meng was the 26th ranked on the Azure Dragon Ranking and Zhao Kun was the 26th ranked on the Vermillion Bird Ranking, but even though they had the same rank, Wang Meng was much stronger than Zhao Kun. Of the four Central State Academy Courtyards, the Vermillion Bird Courtyard was the weakest.The experts of the Vermillion Bird Rankings could not compare with the experts of the other three rankings. ¡°What am I doing?¡¯Wang Meng cracked his fingers, immediately releasing a ka ka noise that sounded like beans cracking.He had a fiendish smile as he looked at Zhao Kung, ¡°I already warned you not to go back to the Qilin Dojo!The results?You completely ignored what father said!If I don¡¯t make you suffer a bit, who would listen to father in the future!¡± Damn, they really are here to cause trouble! Wang Meng was already hard enough to deal with alone, not to mention all the people he brought with him! ¡°Boss!Why are you wasting words with him?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s beat him until he¡¯s unable to stand up!Then we¡¯ll see if he dares to disobey again!¡± Wang Meng¡¯s brothers were eager to fight. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to withdraw!¡±Zhao Kun was ready to sacrifice everything as he shouted with a determined face, ¡°My life is not worth anything!If you have the skills, then take it!¡± Wang Meng was filled with curiosity, ¡°Has your brain become stupid?Isn¡¯t it just leaving the organization!It¡¯s not like we¡¯re asking you to kill your father right?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand anything!¡± ¡°You dare say this to father!¡± Wang Meng flew into a rage as he attacked. Zhao Kun was inspired as he loudly shouted, ¡°Wang Meng!Use your brain and think about it, why did Yun Xiao show off in the Vermillion Bird Courtyard?Why did Yun Xiao blatantly join the Qilin Hall like that?He was advertising for Qilin Hall!¡± Wang Meng could not understand, ¡°Advertising?Advertising for what!¡± ¡°Yun Xiao took the advanced Qilin Hall classes for three days and was reborn.The current you couldn¡¯t even block two slashes from him!¡± ¡°Is this true?¡± Wang Meng was shocked. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±Zhao Kun¡¯s eyes shined as he said, ¡°How about we make a trade?There will be several classes at Qilin Hall tomorrow, I recommend you go and listen.Each class costs twenty thousand gold coins!¡± ¡°Fuck!¡±Wang Meng flew into a rage, ¡°Twenty thousand for a single class?!This bastard thinks father is a fool!Everyone attack!Beat him!¡± Zhao Kun was ready to make any sacrifice, ¡°I¡¯ll pay for you!¡± Wang Meng was stunned. Twenty thousand gold coins! Although it wasn¡¯t a lot, it still wasn¡¯t a small amount.It was not something that a common Body Refinement Cultivator could never take out.Even if it was an Awakened Soul Cultivator, twenty thousand gold coins would be enough for them to buy an Elixir and increase their cultivation. Zhao Kun said, ¡°I¡¯ll lend you the money!If you are satisfied, then you¡¯ll just pay me back!If you are not satisfied, then you don¡¯t need to return a single coin!¡± Is he serious? They were dumbfounded. A class that cost twenty thousand gold coins was something that the top scholars of Central State City charged.Did that mean that Qilin Hall was hiding a mysterious expert?Thinking about how Yun Xiao had changed in two days, this was completely possible. ¡°Brother Meng, what do we do?¡± ¡°I feel like we can give it a try!¡± ¡°After all, that Yun Xiao¡¯s change was too strange.¡± ¡°Since this idiot is paying for us, we might as well go and take a look!¡± Wang Meng¡¯s brothers were all filled with curiosity.It was just like what Chu Tian said, for a student of the Central State Academy, knowledge had a greater enticement than money. ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll give it a try!¡± ¡°If I find out that you¡¯re speaking nonsense, father will beat you until you can¡¯t even piss!¡± Zhao Kun let out a sigh. He had escaped this trial. Wang Meng and his brothers left.Once they returned to the Azure Dragon Courtyard, they found that there were many people there discussing something. ¡°Did you hear?A mysterious treasure has appeared in Central State Academy!¡± ¡°Treasure?What treasure!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a thing called the phonograph.It can completely record anything that a person says.It¡¯s said that there is a grandmaster level character giving people lessons through recordings!¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t doubt me, I saw it personally!It¡¯s also said that Yun Xiao was reborn because he learned from the content recorded!¡± ¡°Is this real?Why don¡¯t we go take a look as well!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Wang Meng¡¯s group was stunned. That brat did not lie to them! In just a short evening, the news spread all over the Central State Academy.After the large family juniors of Qilin Hall came back, they began to appeal to their friends and families, doing everything possible to win them over. Recruiting people could bring immediate benefits for them and could give surprising benefits to anyone they invited.With the resources at the Qilin Hall¡¯s disposal, it was inevitable that they would rise up.Of course they would get more benefits for joining sooner! Phonograph? What kind of thing is this! They had never heard of it before! Dozens of people spread wonderful rumours. How could this device talk?How strange! What principle was this phonograph made from! Another even heavier piece of news was spread around.The reason why Yun Xiao was reborn and could fight his way to the Vermillion Bird second rank was all because of this thing! This was incredible! Everyone began to ask around and find where these rumours came from.It was the Vermillion Bird Courtyard¡¯s Qilin Hall! This was a very normal training hall, but they released a set of courses with such a high price.It made everyone¡¯s blood boil! But even with the expensive price of the Qilin Hall, with Yun Xiao personally acting as advertisement, as well as the mysterious phonograph they heard about, this was two gimmicks launching a two pronged attack.Adding in the recommendations of the training hall members, there were people that were half doubtful now. There were some rich people that decided to give it a try! ¡­¡­¡­ The next morning. It was the first day Qilin Hall was open for business. ¡°What kind of crappy training hall is this!¡±Wang Meng entered into the crude Qilin Hall and looked around himself, ¡°It¡¯s this broken and it still dares to do business?¡± Zhao Kun ignored him and went to pay the tuition fee, ¡°Come this way!¡± There were five lessons today and there were three lessons that cost twenty thousand gold coins each. Zhao Kun had picked ?Thirty Six Foundational Martial Arts One?.The training hall area for the broadcast was very big and there were twenty-thirty cushions placed.In front of them were a few people.Many of them were familiar faces, but there was a small portion of new people. Yun Xiao gave a yawn and walked over while digging for earwax. ¡°Sit down!Everyone sit down!¡± ¡°Everyone be quiet!¡± Everyone immediately closed their mouths.He was a famous person in the academy and there was no one that dared to offend him.Yun Xiao appearing in the Qilin Hall confirmed many rumours that they heard and filled many of the new people with excitement. He carried out the crude phonograph and placed it in the center. ¡°Get ready!Let¡¯s begin!¡± Yun Xiao carefully placed a Magnetic Sound Stone disc inside and activated the phonograph array.Once it began to operate, static came from the loudspeaker, ¡°Zi, zi, zi!¡± The entire hall was filled with silence and no one dared to blink.They all opened their ears to listen. Finally a low, deep, and clear voice came out of the loudspeaker. ¡°Hello everybody!¡± Wang Meng and the others who were here for the first time all had their eyes pop out in shock, just like they had seen a ghost! This¡­¡­This is too strange! This crude machine could really talk! For people born in this era, they would not know how this thing worked even if they broke their heads! ¡°The topic being discussed today will the first class of ?Thirty Six Foundational Martial Arts?!¡± ¡°Combat strength is something that cultivators need to have, so how should one effectively increase their combat strength?Have you already displayed the strongest combat strength you can display?Today¡¯s lesson will talk about the problems with foundational martial arts¡­¡­¡± The disc slowly rotated on the phonograph. At this moment, it seemed like time had froze! Everyone had a shocked expression on their face. That low, deep, and clear voice that was somewhat magnetic came from the loudspeaker shaped like a flower.It discussed the essence of combat martial arts from every angle and even introduced some practical fighting skills.It also talked about various academy martial arts, breaking down each move and improving them. Wang Meng¡¯s surprised gradually changed into pleasant surprise and finally became shock! He was filled with disdain at first! What was the point of learning foundational martial arts? Hasn¡¯t it been the same for thousands of years?Even if they were changed, would their might be increased by that much? When the phonograph¡¯s voice gave a detailed explanation, Wang Meng instantly realized that there were many profound skills within these basic martial arts! What was called returning to the basics after ten thousand changes? What is called making the large dao simple! These seemingly simple and common martial arts were actually hard innovate and improve! Wang Meng realized in this moment that the foundational martial arts he had trained for years couldn¡¯t even be considered trash.It was completely filled with errors! Inconceivable! Unthinkable! Wang Meng was more and more shocked and excited as he listened.The voice coming from this phonograph was like that of an old master.There was not a single wasted word and each word was filled with wisdom.Each word far surpassed anything written in the books he read! This was a completely new foundational cultivation system! Wang Meng was being choked by his emotions.This was like discovering a whole new continent! ¡°The lesson will end here today.¡± ¡°If you wish to learn more, please pay attention to the broadcast time for the ?Thirty Six Foundational Martial Arts? second class.The second class will introduce several classical techniques that will allow one to easily control a battle.Goodbye everyone!¡± It¡¯s over? How could it be over! ¡°Why is there nothing?Continue broadcasting!¡±Wang Meng stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll give you money!¡± Yun Xiao casually sat beside the phonograph and squinted his eyes as he looked at him, ¡°Fuck, thinking you can listen just by giving money?Do you think you¡¯re watching a show in a brothel!Scram!¡± Wang Meng anxiously scratched his head. This was too excruciating! Because what was said was too great and he had not heard most of it while he was in his shocked condition.When he recovered, he couldn¡¯t remember most of the content. It had to be known. The lesson seemed like it was very simple, but it contained a lot of information which one had to carefully study. Zhao Kun stood up while holding a notebook. ¡°You took notes?¡±Wang Meng glanced at the notes and seeing that it was completely filled, he was like a man who had eaten several pounds of aphrodisiac suddenly seeing a woman.He excitedly jumped up and reached out his hand to steal the book, ¡°Quick!Let me take a look!¡± ¡°This master has given many theories which contains hidden knowledge, I need to study it for several days to digest the information!Why would I give it to you?¡±Zhao Kun did not give him face at all, ¡°Do you know how much this information is worth?Your fee for the class was also paid for by me!¡± Wang Meng loudly shouted, ¡°Fuck!What does twenty thousand gold coins count for!Can this even be measured with money?This is something incredibly rare!Do you want money?Father has money!I¡¯ll buy your notebook for one hundred thousand gold coins!Just let me have a look!¡± ¡°I want to as well!¡± ¡°Also me!¡± ¡°My family has money, let me look at it first!¡± The people Wang Meng brought all crowded around him. ¡°Fuck!¡±Wang Meng looked at them with killing intent, ¡°Aren¡¯t you thinking a little backwards!Who is the boss!Scram for me!¡± Wang Meng had high prestige, so if he said something, no one dared to go against him. Of course, that was for a normal situation.The way things developed today completely surpassed their expectations. ¡°Young master Wang Meng is truly too arrogant!¡± ¡°I have been uncomfortable looking at you for a while now!¡± ¡°We will be people of Qilin Hall from now on, so we need to create the boundaries!¡± ¡°You¡¯re completely right.This fellow dares to beat people of the Qilin Hall, so we don¡¯t want to associate with him in the future!¡± ¡°Humph, daring to hit members of the Qilin Hall.For beating up our comrades, we can no longer co-exist with you!¡± Wang Meng almost exploded from his anger! These fools were getting ahead of themselves! When we were beating the Qilin Hall members, didn¡¯t you all have a part in it?Now you are all completely wiping yourself clean and leaving!It¡¯s fine if you betray me, but now you want to pin it all on father, how is that fine! If this matter caused him to be unable to join the Qilin Hall, wasn¡¯t this trying to take his life? Chapter 144: Popular Chapter 144: Popular ¡°That¡¯s right!It was him that beat me last time!¡± Several Qilin Hall senior members encircled them with angry looks.How could they let him off?This fellow had beaten quite a few Qilin Hall members, so not asking elder sister Nangong to take care of him was already good enough.This fellow actually dared to come take lessons at Qilin Hall! Wang Meng¡¯s face fell, ¡°Wait, wait!It¡¯s a mistake!I was also misled and that¡¯s why I did those foolish things!¡± ¡°Stop talking, just drive him out!¡± ¡°Bastard!We don¡¯t welcome you here!¡± Wang Meng was as anxious as an ant on fire.It didn¡¯t matter if he was rejected by a normal hall, however, with the knowledge the Qilin Hall contained, it could easily change his destiny.How could he be willing to give this up? ¡°I¡¯ll compensate you for your spiritual losses and medical expenses!If that still isn¡¯t fine, then I¡¯ll let you hit me once.As long as I don¡¯t die or become crippled, I¡¯m fine with anything!¡± Wang Meng was willing to go all out. ¡°Alright, alright, everyone don¡¯t be angry.¡±Zhao Kun saw that everyone was filled with indignation, so he immediately chose to play peacemaker, ¡°Since he¡¯s willing to compensate everyone, then just let him compensate you.Right now Qilin Hall is still growing so turning an enemy into a friend is a good thing.¡± Wang Meng¡¯s head was covered in sweat as he nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right!That¡¯s right!Everyone will be a family from this day forward.If anyone wants to go against Qilin Hall, then they will be going against me, Wang Meng!¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Zhao Kun had quite a bit of influence in Qilin Hall, so everyone had to give him some face. ¡°Do you guys want to join?¡±Zhao Kun swept his eyes across them, ¡°Then first pay the one hundred thousand entrance fee!¡± ¡°One hundred thousand entrance fee?¡± It was a little high. They had never heard of a training hall charging such a high entrance fee. ¡°You think you¡¯re suffering from paying one hundred thousand?Let me tell you!Qilin Hall¡¯s newest benefits!Out of the hundred thousand gold coins, fifty thousand will be considered tuition fees, becoming the fees you saved up in advance and the money for lectures will be directly deducted from this amount.The membership fee you pay every month from now on will be directly stored as tuition fees.You have to spend the money anyway and after becoming a member, you have the right to listen to intermediate and high level courses, is that still expensive?¡± Wang Meng quickly said, ¡°Not expensive!Not expensive!Too cheap!I¡¯ll pay, I¡¯ll pay!¡± One hundred thousand entrance fee. Fifty thousand would go to the referrer as credit and the other would be used as tuition fee.As well, the referrer would earn 5% on whatever the referral spent. Zhao Kun calculated how much he gained from introducing seven people. Didn¡¯t he just earn three hundred and fifty thousand in tuition fee credits? These fellows all came from large families and their families were all rich, they would definitely spend more money in Qilin Hall and give him even more passive revenue! Other than that, with the knowledge obtained from Qilin Hall, he could study it at home, sell it to others, or use it for other purposes! With this kind of calculations. Not only was the Qilin Hall a good place to practice, it was also a good business opportunity!If Zhao Kun could recommend a hundred people to join, not only would he have a higher revenue, he would also have the rights to open up a branch hall! Zhao Kun felt his blood begin to boil. Wasn¡¯t he completely worried about money yesterday? Now it seemed like not only did the Qilin Hall change his destiny, it had even become a great cause that was worth him fighting for! ¡°New benefits, new benefits!¡±Yun Xiao came out with a lazy look, ¡°According to elder sister¡¯s research, she just made a decision that there will be a free member class every month which only formal members can enjoy!Ordinary members will enjoy a 20% discount on the normal price.Our Qilin Hall is still in the first phase of development and resources are limited, so we will only be recruiting a limited amount of members.You might not have a chance to join if you¡¯re late, so sign up as soon as you can!¡± What? There was a quota for members? Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier! What did one hundred thousand gold coins count for! Wang Meng anxiously rushed through the crowd and slapped several gold coin cards onto the table.His face was completely red as he said, ¡°I want to join the Qilin Hall!I¡¯ll deposit five hundred thousand gold coins first!¡± Everyone anxiously rushed forward. The popularity of this offer far exceeded their expectations! Yun Xiao couldn¡¯t help happily chuckling to himself.The boss truly has an accurate foresight.He and Nangong Yun had been worrying that no one would come, but in the end, the people joining far exceeded their expectations. God! If this trend continued, the ten percent he and his sister would get would be a terrifying amount! He revealed an uncaring expression, ¡°What are you anxious about?One at a time!Line up!¡± More than ten people joined Qilin Hall, each one paying at least one hundred thousand gold coins in entrance fees.There was also many that deposited a lot of money as a show of their determination to stay in Qilin Hall! This was truly ironic. Wang Meng had been paid by others to beat up the members of Qilin Hall and had once tried to undermine the development of Qilin Hall.In the end, he had been brought to a lesson by Zhao Kun and switched sides without any hesitation. This was the charm of knowledge. This was the power of knowledge! It was hard to resist and it made people crazy! After Nangong Yun counted their profits that night, she was so excited that she almost spat out a mouthful of blood! ¡°We broadcasted five lessons today and had thirty people sign up, collecting three million in entrance fees and one million in tuition fees.There were also some people that also deposited several million in tuition fees which brings our day¡¯s total to seven million gold coins!¡± Earning seven million gold coins in a single day! Yun Xiao almost fainted with fear! This was only the first day!Qilin Hall¡¯s potential still had not been fully displayed.There would be more people joining and would result in it becoming an even larger earning figure! How great would it be if it continued developing like this? After Chu Tian saw the data, he nodded in satisfaction, ¡°It¡¯s a little better than I imagined, but it¡¯ll be even higher tomorrow!We¡¯ll put a limit of three hundred people on the first batch, but raise the requirement a bit, I don¡¯t want any kind of people entering into Qilin Hall!Pay special attention to exclude all members of the three great families!¡± Nangong Yun nodded, ¡°You can relax!¡± ¡°Yun Xiao, tell your sister that we might be in for some trouble and possibly some danger.Let her watch the people from the three great families and report back if anything changes!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± When they saw Chu Tian¡¯s strange money making method first hand, how could they not be filled with admiration? They had never seen a scene where people were fighting to throw money at them, as if they would miss a quota if they were a single step behind. The next day. Qilin Hall was even more popular than yesterday. Over a hundred people came to listen to the Qilin Hall lectures, but Qilin Hall raised their recruiting standards.They didn¡¯t accept those that were too old, too weak, or anyone from the three great families, so half the people that came were rejected. On that day, they still earned eight million gold coins in revenue. Those that were rejected were all filled with anxiety.It was a good thing that Qilin Hall still had not opened the intermediate and high level courses since the low level courses were open to the public, only they didn¡¯t receive the benefits of being a member. This still would not last long! Those that were too weak could only go home and find those that met the requirements since it was better to get a spot first!There were even some people that changed families, leaving the three great families and hiring themselves to the Yun Family¡­¡­They did this to join Qilin Hall as soon as possible! In just two short days! Qilin Hall had already earned eighteen million gold coins.The Yun siblings would take 10%, Tong Xiaoyu and Jing Hao would take 10%, Nangong Yun would take 10%, and 10% was left as development funds.The rest of the income all went to Chu Tian! Not bad!His wallet was filled once again. But this still wasn¡¯t enough! Chu Tian was not worried about money anymore. Once the first batch was recruited for Qilin Hall, Chu Tian would definitely have enough to buy the Elemental Source Stone! During this time, the Qilin Hall members were like a pack of hungry wolves looking for food all day.In the academy, outside the academy, as long as they didn¡¯t belong to the three great families and met the requirements, they were all delivered to Qilin Hall. They could give others a pleasant surprise and get benefits for themselves, so why wouldn¡¯t they do it? With this kind of marketing, it only took a week¡¯s worth of time! The Qilin Hall had around three hundred members who met the standards required, almost completely filling the little training hall.Their total income was over forty million gold coins and even after giving shares to his partners, Chu Tian still had enough for his needs! The profit earned in a single week surpassed the total amount of profits Miracle Commerce had earned! That wasn¡¯t to say that Miracle Commerce¡¯s profitability was bad.Qilin Hall just had a quick development and it had a very high income.One had to have talent, skills, youth, and potential to join. In this week¡¯s time, the rankers from all the four courtyards had joined Qilin Hall. After today, Qilin Hall¡¯s development would slow down and knowledge was slowly being spread to everyone, so Chu Tian had to keep up the Qilin Hall¡¯s charm and update the knowledge it taught. Since they had gained enough money. In order to maintain the quality of Qilin Hall, Chu Tian stopped accepting new members.Those people that were too slow could only stamp their feets in regret. In addition, Qilin Hall¡¯s strong rise had already attracted the attention of countless Central State powers! The four courtyards were filled with talents from the four great families.As for Qilin Hall¡¯s splendor, there was no way that the four great families would not receive rumours about them. Moreover, Qilin Hall had placed a target on people from the Chu, Ye, and Luo families, not letting anyone from those families join!This was clearly stating that they would not work with the three great families! The boss shown for Qilin Hall was Miracle Commerce¡¯s Nangong Yun, so it was not hard to imagine the relations they had.Although they did not know what kind of strange place Qilin Hall was, it could still rise up this fast.But since they decided to create hostile relations with them, how could the three great families just turn a blind eye? Because of this. The three great families sent out messengers and organized a secret meeting with each other. Seeing how Qilin Hall was developing, they could see that any interference or threats they used would be no use.If all the middle sized and small families joined together, they could still pressure the three great families. ¡°What is there to be afraid of?¡± ¡°Central State City is our territory!¡± ¡°The one secretly supporting Qilin Hall is probably the Yun Family.If out three families work together and crush Qilin Hall, what could the Yun Family do to us?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll just do it together! ¡°We¡¯ll each send out one expert and solve it with violence!We cannot let them expand any further!Not only that, we also need to steal their things!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Miracle Commerce was getting stronger in South Sky City which made the three great families nervous, but since the Divine Wind Marquis had already acted, they could not go to South Sky City and cause trouble for Chu Tian. Therefore the three families could only create rumours in Central State and try to defame Chu Tian.Before Chu Tian could send his troops into Central State, they would first destroy his image. However. In just a few days? Miracle Commerce had already rooted themselves down in Central State City and Chu Tian had not even personally appeared yet! The strategical value of Qilin Hall was much greater than its economical value.Qilin Hall had gathered the juniors from hundreds of medium and small Central State families who had talents in all domains. Compared to money, Miracle Commerce was lacking talented people more. They also lacked supporters in addition to talented people! Once Qilin Hall matured, with the backing of Miracle Commerce, it would basically mean that Miracle Commerce would have a storage of talented people.As well, it would also allow them to gain the support from the medium and small sized families! It had to be said that this move from Miracle Commerce was very correct.It had many purposes which would solve many problems that they had to deal with when fighting their way into Central State! From this one move, the three families understood that Miracle Commerce was prepared to enter the Main City, but their speed was too quick!The company had only been set up for around two months and they already wanted to enter the Main City? At any costs! Before Qilin Hall could establish itself, they had to be strangled off! Not only did they have to destroy them, they had to steal all their technology.This was the Four Great Families¡¯ territory, who would stop them if they went overboard?Just like flowing water, they were using a single brutal step to directly achieve their goals!As if they were demonstrating their decisive and relentless attitude! Chapter 145: Large trouble Chapter 145: Large trouble While the three great families were secretly making their decisions, the high ranking members of Central State Academy were also holding an urgent meeting. Yun Tianhe had already arrived a long time ago as he sat down in the vice principal chair. Central State Academy had a total of three deans, one head dean, two vice principals and a principal who held the chief executive power.After all, Central State Academy was a school that the Southern Summer Country had officially established. Because of this, Central State Academy¡¯s regular executive and educational decisions were usually made by the two vice principals.The principal had a higher position, but he didn¡¯t care about the school¡¯s daily affairs.Only when there was a serious matter would he show himself. This emergency meeting was being held by the head dean and he had requested everyone to come. Yun Tianhe¡¯s eyes swept across everyone else here, looking at all the old men sitting there.They all had a serious expression on their face as if they were worrying about something, only Yun Tianhe had a casual expression on his face.The things that had happened recently continuously filled Yun Tianhe with pleasant surprise! ¡°Sir principal is here!¡± A forty-fifty year old middle aged man walked in.He was wearing a crown on his head embedded with green jade, a purple embroidered light green gown, and a milky white silk jacket around him.With a dark face and righteous facial features, as well as a little beard, he gave people a kind of dead mechanical feeling. Out of the Central State Academy executive officers, Yun Tianhe was just a vice principal, managing most of the education administrative duty.He had a very large reputation because after all, Yun Tianhe had a very lofty status in the Central State academic circle.However, Central State Academy was a place established for the students, so a patriarch of a local family could never fully represent the school. Feng Yunhu was the Central State Academy¡¯s principal. Feng Yunhu was the Central State City¡¯s vice mayor, but he also concurrently held the role as the Central State Academy principal.His elder brother Feng Yunlong was the mayor.The reason why the two could enjoy such lofty statuses was all because they were members of the Divine Marquis, Feng Yuntian¡¯s family. Everyone immediately stood up to salute, ¡°Greetings principal!¡± Feng Yunhu walked in front of the principal¡¯s seat and his eyes swept across everyone as he asked, ¡°Is everyone here yet?¡± ¡°It seems like vice principal Chen is not here yet!¡± ¡°Humph, she¡¯s always doing what she wants.Why is she late for such an important meeting?!¡± As soon as his voice fell. The temperature of the room dropped and everyone felt a strong chill coming in from the corridor.It was an incomparable bone chilling cold that even covered the tea pots on the table with a layer of frost. A girl walked in. Everyone felt a cold aura.It seemed like as long as this girl was present, the surroundings would become frozen. That simple black gauze skirt made her snow white skin seem even more white and tender.Her manner was graceful and her stature was plentiful, her appearance made her seem younger than thirty. A pair of eyes like the cold night sent out a cold glow.That white beautiful face did not have a trace of a smile on it and her entire face seemed like it was completely frozen. Cold! This woman gave everyone a cold feeling! This kind of cold was like a block of polar ice, never melting even after ten thousand years. Feng Yunhu had just made a complaint and the other side suddenly appeared.He was feeling a little embarrassed, but he swept his sleeves, ¡°Vice principal Chen is here, then please sit down.We are about to begin.¡± The black gauzed girl did not say a single thing. She completely ignored Feng Yunhu and just sat down in her spot. Feng Yunhu was already used to this so he did not get angry, ¡°Everyone, the important matter being announced today is that the Central State Academy trials held every five years are about to begin.Every trial only has ten participants and the tradition is that the Four Great Families all have a single spot already.The other six spots will be decided with the Central State Academy Great Games!¡± ¡°The Central State Academy Great Games is held once every five years and is a very important event.Not only does it help the Central State Academy show off our prestige, it also works with our major interests!I believe that after countless efforts, our courtyards have already selected the best candidates possible! ¡°But I think having this contest be exclusive to Central State Academy is too small!It will not allow our youths to develop their worldviews and temper their strengths!¡± Everyone¡¯s expression changed. Does the principal want to change the rule? This was an important matter! Feng Yunhu continued saying, ¡°Because of this, I wish to propose some minor changes.Each courtyard will send out a dozen participants and we will pick out two batches from the young cultivators of Central State City, allowing them to enter our Great Games.This will allow our students to gain practical Jianghu experience and also give those youths that have not joined our academy a chance to show off!¡± The principal would not change the rules for no reason. There had to be a reason, but what was it? The academy itself did not lack members of the Chu, Luo, and Ye Families. This kind of change did not provide any benefits to them because the addition of foreign contestants would increase the competition and may affect the students of the courtyard.Although this was a small chance, it was not a guarantee. ¡°Two vice principals!¡±Feng Yunhu did not wait for the others to say anything before asking, ¡°What do you two think?¡± The black gauzed girl gently said, ¡°No objections!¡± Yun Tianhe did not care either.These changes would not affect his Yun Family since he couldn¡¯t count on Yun Xiao.Although he was reborn, it was highly unlikely he would be able to fight his way into the top six, ¡°The effects of adding two groups of outsiders to the twenty groups of courtyard members will not be great.We might as well give it a try.¡± ¡°Good!Since the two vice principals have no objections, then we¡¯ll immediately implement this change!¡± Feng Yunhu did not give anyone else a chance to object. Seeing all three chiefs agreeing, even if the others disagreed, there was no one that dared to say it out loud.They could only silently approve of this plan. Temporarily adding in two groups of people. This would not have any large effects. [TL Note: You never met Chu Tian before¡­¡­] ¡°This matter has been decided!¡±After Feng Yunhu solved the biggest problem, his face turned serious again as he said, ¡°There is also another matter.I¡¯ve received some reports the past few days and have learned that many students have been skipping classes and the ones skipping are the high ranked students.With the Great Games approaching, isn¡¯t this a little inappropriate?Do you all not want to give me a solution?¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. ¡°I have already investigated the reason why all the students have been skipping classes.¡±A Luo Family senior member quickly spoke, ¡°They have been going to a training hall to listen to lectures!¡± ¡°What a joke!¡±Feng Yunhu was not normally at the academy, so he did not have a good understanding of the academy¡¯s situation, ¡°A random training hall is actually better than Central State Academy?A place like this will affect the student¡¯s studies, so let¡¯s just ban it!¡± ¡°Ke, ke!¡±Yun Tianhe gave two embarrassed coughs, ¡°Principal, we do need to talk about this matter, but we also need to clearly investigate it.Perhaps this Qilin Hall has its good points!¡± Feng Yunhu looked at Yun Tianhe with discontent, ¡°Senior Yun!You are the most knowledgeable, so are you still not clear on the background of Central State Academy?Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know about it.It¡¯s just a training hall set up by the small Nangong Family, what kind of great things could they even have!I already disapprove of those student organizations and now they¡¯re even skipping classes, this matter must be thoroughly investigated!¡± The reason why Qilin Hall could rise up so quickly. Was 100% related to the mysterious young man! Yun Tianhe had clearly investigated everything.That fellow named Lu Ren¡­¡­.was 80-90% that famous genius Chu Tian! After Yun Tianhe had investigated his real status, his heart filled with anxiety.Chu Tian had quite a large reputation in Central State, but he had a reputation of being evil and wild. The wild reputation was because of his fighting. The evil reputation was because of the rumours from the three great families. This young man was an unparalleled talent, but he held a deep grudge with the three great families making him a dangerous powder keg!If Feng Yunhu were to thoroughly investigate the Qilin Hall, it would be hard to keep Chu Tian¡¯s identity hidden! Yun Tianhe stood up and said, ¡°Alright, then this old man will personally go and take a look.¡± ¡°As far as I know, your grandson Yun Xiao is an important member of Qilin Hall.¡±Feng Yunhu gently said, ¡°In order to avoid suspicion, I think it will be better if Senior Yun doesn¡¯t personally take care of this task!I think¡­¡­How about we let vice principal Chen act instead?¡± Yun Tianhe¡¯s expression changed. What? Let her act instead? Everyone¡¯s eyes fell onto the other vice principal. If Yun Tianhe represented academics then Chen Bingyu represented martial arts! Chen Bingyu was the youngest of the three heads at less than forty years old, but she also had a deep immeasurable cultivation base.She acted coldly all day just like a block of ice, giving off a cold feel to everyone around her. She had been sitting there with her eyes closed as if this whole meeting did not matter to her at all. Chen Bingyu slowly opened her eyes.When she opened her eyes, the temperature of the hall dropped several degrees. Feng Yunhu was a little afraid of this woman and did not dare to make her do anything.He just asked in questioning voice, ¡°What do you think vice principal Chen?¡± Chen Bingyu was silent for two seconds and then she coldly said, ¡°Alright!¡± Yun Tianhe¡¯s head filled with a cold sweat! It¡¯s over! Chen Bingyu was nicknamed the Ice Queen.Just like the name states, she was just like ice and ruled with power like a king.Whenever Chen Bingyu did things, it was always straightforward, she did not like to waste time. She was also the friend of the Divine Wind Marquis Feng Yuntian. With the Divine Wind Marquis¡¯ recommendation, Chen Bingyu had become the vice principal! In the entirety of Central State City, aside from the Divine Wind Marquis Feng Yuntian, no expert had a higher cultivation base.Even compared to Yun Tianhe, she would not be considered inferior at all. If this woman wanted to take care of Qilin Hall, even Yun Tianhe could not stop her! Chen Bingyu slowly stood up and turned to walk out the door. Feng Yunhu¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile, ¡°Senior Yun, with vice principal Chen¡¯s strength, do you still not believe in her?Just let her go!¡± Feng Yunhu did not want to let Qilin Hall off! Yun Tianhe left the conference room. Yun Yao quickly rushed forward to catch up, ¡°Grandfather, I received the latest news.The three great families want to make a move against Lu Ren¡­¡­¡± Yun Tianhe interrupted her, ¡°First don¡¯t worry about that, the Qilin Hall is in a bad situation.Quickly tell the little mister that Chen Bingyu will be coming to cause trouble today!¡± ¡°What?¡± Yun Yao felt like her head had been slammed by a hammer. ¡°Then aren¡¯t they finished!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t personally make a move, so quickly go and warn Chu Tian!¡±Yun Tianhe urgently said, ¡°You have to be fast!If not, you won¡¯t make it!That woman is cold and fierce, she won¡¯t act unreasonably!¡± Letting Chu Tian prepare himself! He was in for big trouble! Yun Yao rushed to the Qilin Hall. When she saw Chu Tian sitting there cultivating, she directly went in and covered his head to say, ¡°Close the training hall down for a few days to weather the storm!¡± Chu Tian asked in a curious tone, ¡°What happened!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you make me watch the three great families?The news now is that the three great families have sent out people and very likely will use force to destroy the training hall!¡± Chu Tian had an uncaring face, ¡°Don¡¯t we still have you?¡± Yun Yao was still a 4th Awakened Soul Layer expert.Chu Tian did not believe that the people the three great families send would be stronger than Yun Yao. Yun Yao had an anxious expression as she said, ¡°I can block the three great family members for you, but there is someone shocking is also making a move.That person¡­..I can¡¯t stop!Even if grandfather came, he still could not stop them!¡± ¡°Old Yun can¡¯t stop them?Who is this powerful!¡± ¡°Nonsense!Have you ever heard of the Ice Queen?In Central City, she is an expert that is considered second to only the Divine Wind Marquis!¡± Impossible! He didn¡¯t have any grudges with her, why would she cause trouble for me? The training hall had only been opened for a week, but it already encountered all this trouble.It truly was frustrating! The members of the three great families did not matter, but this woman was hard to cope with.If she really did make a move, they would be unable to block it and the Qilin Hall might be destroyed! ¡°Closing the training hall is not a good plan.We can only hide for a while.¡±Chu Tian eyes shined a few times, ¡°I do have a plan that is a little risky, but we can still give it a try!If it works, the training hall will gain another layer of protection and we won¡¯t have to worry about these kinds of things again.¡± Yun Yao was speechless. What did this fellow think about in his mind! Does he even know how terrifying a person Chen Bingyu is! Chapter 146: Chen Bingyu coming for a lecture Chapter 146: Chen Bingyu coming for a lecture Chen Bingyu walked in front of Qilin Hall.Wearing a long black gown, a large hood, and a gauze covering her face, she restrained her aura making it so that no one could see that she was a True Soul expert. There were several hundred students gathered around Qilin Hall¡¯s door. ¡°Selling notes!¡± ¡°Selling notes!¡± ¡°The newest notes here, being sold at only five hundred gold coins!¡± Several smart youths were holding large piles of notebooks in their hands as they shouted outside the Qilin Hall doors.Immediately a large group of students encircled them. ¡°Give me one!¡± ¡°I also want one!¡± ¡°I want foundational alchemy two!¡± ¡°Give me a foundational array techniques three!¡± The students rushing forward for the books were mostly in the Body Refinement Realm.So either because they couldn¡¯t meet the requirements of Qilin Hall, or because they were too poor to pay the tuition fees, they could only buy these notes. ¡°Humph!¡± Chen Bingyu¡¯s brows knit and she revealed a bit of anger.What qualifications did Qilin Hall have to teach these students?This was clearly just misleading these children! That girl Nangong Yun is being too unreasonable! Feng Yunhu did not know that Chen Bingyu had a secret identity and was closely knit with the Nangong Family.Not many people knew about this relationship and it was not very convenient to reveal.Since Nangong Yun was a talent from the Nangong Family, Chen Bingyu had been secretly taken care of her from the beginning. Before his daughter left, Nangong Yi had told Chu Tian that there was a high level person from the Nangong Family in the Central State Academy and he had been referring to Chen Bingyu. Who would have thought that after Nangong Yun arrived at Central State Academy, other than visiting Chen Bingyu on the first day, she had never gone back to see Chen Bingyu again.She had been fighting everyday and causing trouble everywhere. Now it was even worse. She had actually created a training hall! If it was anyone else, Chen Bingyu would have immediately destroyed the hall, but she had to give some face to Nangong Yun.While Chen Bingyu was deciding what to do, she suddenly saw a young man wearing a gold and white robe walk out of the training hall. Who else would this be other than Yun Xiao? ¡°Public class!¡± ¡°Public class!¡± ¡°The hall has temporarily decided to give one public class!No matter whether one is a member or not, everyone will have a chance to listen in as long as they can pay the tuition fee!¡± Public class?Then she might as well take a look! Chen Bingyu suppressed her aura and even disguised herself.Anyone that saw this twenty-thirty year old woman would think that she was just a student.Who would have thought that she was the vice principal? But Chen Bingyu was too beautiful! If Central State Academy had such a beautiful girl, she would have been famous a long time ago! But with a place like Qilin Hall where everyone has to learn, even if it was a beautiful girl, she would still have to line up! When Chen Bingyu came in, she was sitting at the last row, but she didn¡¯t care about it at all.With her cultivation, even if it was a mosquito, she could still hear it clearly from this distance. ¡°Goddess!¡± ¡°Goddess Nangong is coming out!¡± The male students cheered like wolves! A red haired beautiful girl wearing a uniform came out.With her great stature and fiery aura, she looked incredibly beautiful.A girl shouldn¡¯t have a heroic bearing like this, but when everyone looked closer at her, they couldn¡¯t help feeling emotions swell up inside of them. Nangong Yun paced back and forth as she looked over the hundred people here.Then she patronizingly said. ¡°I want to say that you guys are truly lucky!¡± ¡°To celebrate the first group of members recruited by our Qilin Hall, we will be holding a free public lesson today!¡± Chen Bingyu felt unsatisfied in her heart. How many times have to come to see me once you came to Central State Academy?Fighting all day to compete for territory with those hooligans for territory everyday and now you¡¯re even pretending to be a lecturer for these students.Why don¡¯t you measure how much you¡¯re worth and see that this is highly inappropriate? Nangong Yun did not notice Chen Bingyu after all, there were too many people here.She still had an elder sister aura on as she spoke, ¡°Recently I have heard some rumours.Everyone is saying that Qilin Hall is only broadcasting low level lectures and does not have the ability to take out high level lectures at all!Is this true?¡± ¡°Who!¡± ¡°Who dares speak such nonsense!¡± Wang Meng loudly shouted, ¡°I will beat up anyone that dares to slander our Qilin Hall!¡± The crowd filled with righteous indignation and the wildness of Jianghu erupted out. ¡°Silence!Silence!¡±Nangong Yun stopped in her step and raised both hands.The entire crowd turned silent, ¡°None of it matters!Since people are talking about this, I can¡¯t turn a blind eye to it!So, we will be broadcasting a high level lecture today!The goal is to let you realize that high level lectures is not just for anyone to study!If you want to learn it, you need the ability to do so!¡± What? High level lecture! Everyone¡¯s eyes began to shine! This was a lecture worth one hundred thousand to a million gold coins! ¡°Don¡¯t blame elder sister for not warning you.This kind of lecture is not something you can understand, so be sure to prepare your notebooks and take down every single word.Once this knowledge is taken away, it is enough to make a small fortune!Do you understand?¡± Everyone firmly believed her. They all pulled out notebooks and pens as they prepared to write. Chen Bingyu was filled with disdain.A public class in a place like this can also claim to be a high level lecture?Isn¡¯t this a huge joke!But this miss will listen for a bit first and then I¡¯ll teach that Nangong girl a lesson. ¡°Yun Xiao!What are you hesitating for!Quickly bring out the equipment for this old lady!¡± ¡°Coming, I¡¯m coming!¡± Yun Xiao brought the phonograph into the training hall. ¡°Nothing left for you here!¡±Nangong Yun kicked out at him, ¡°Scram!¡± Yun Xiao cried as he left.Even if he was a playboy, in front of this elder sister, he could only act subserviently. Nangong Yun carefully pulled out a little disc, ¡°This class lasts for two hours and is named ?Exploring and Understanding Water Essence Energy One?.As the name suggests, it will be talking about the quality of elemental energy!We¡¯ll begin now.¡± What a joke! It¡¯s actually talking about water essence energy? Chen Bingyu practiced ?Snow and Ice Transformation Art? which was a cultivation technique excavated from ancient ruins.It was very deep, profound, and related to water.Chen Bingyu could be considered a martial arts maniac, specializing in studying cultivation techniques and martial arts. She was even more complex and profound! A little Qilin Hall dared to talk about water essence energy, how could knowledge of this aspect be randomly spoken?If they mislead a student, it would cause them to be injured for a lifetime! This point alone was enough to constitute a ban on this training hall. ¡°I won¡¯t waste your time with talk anymore!¡± The disc was placed into the opening and Nangong Yun activated the array with her spirit energy.She raised the volume to the max and the disc began to slowly rotate.The sound sealed within was slowly released from the loudspeaker. ¡°Hello everyone.¡± ¡°Today is the first class of ?Exploring and Understanding Water Essence Energy?!¡± Everyone opened their books and began to write.This was a lecture worth hundreds of gold coins and if they could bring it back to their families, it would be worth even more. Chen Bingyu looked at the phonograph and revealed a shocked expression like someone seeing the phonograph for the first time.There was no one that wasn¡¯t amazed by this strange invention! How could this cold device have the ability to speak? This was truly unthinkable! Chen Bingyu was a person that had seen the world.Although preserving sound was a very difficult task, there were still talismans and arrays that could accomplish this, but this kind of low grade convenient method was a first for the continent. The invention of this phonograph did not have a small meaning. ¡°Water boils into gas and freezes into ice and is considered one of the most basic energies in this world!¡± ¡°The virtuous water nurtures a myriad of things and does not fight, but it does not mean that water is weak.A sea rising or a river declining is more than enough to destroy a kingdom.Then what is water essence energy¡­¡­¡± Chen Bingyu revealed a cold smile. She really wanted to see what kind of profound theory could come from the Qilin Hall. ¡°Actually water and water energy are different concepts.Water is a substance and substances can have different energy, so it cannot be generalized.Water energy is characterized by how mobile, flexible, and pervasive it is¡­¡­¡± ¡°So does that mean only water can contain water essence energy?Wrong, this is a giant error!Actually all things have some form of water energy.Water is just one of its carriers, but that does not mean it is the only carrier¡­¡­¡± Chen Bingyu knit her brows. This lecture was actually getting more profound. But it seems like it is only a little interesting. ¡°For example, a piece of gold.It is strong and compact, these are its characteristics, but after it is melted, it loses its strong and compact characteristics.Rather it is replaced with the wild and burning characteristics of fire essence energy, but it also becomes very fluid just like the characteristics of water essence energy.Even if its essence is gold, does that mean water and fire energy are incompatible with it?People often say that water and fire are incompatible, but that is actually wrong.Water and fire can exist at the same time and one can even create an even stronger cultivation technique or martial arts with this logic.¡± ¡°But I digress from the main topic.Next I will go into depth on the topic of the lesson and will list a few simple cultivation techniques.From the nature of energy to the cultivation techniques, I hope this will be of help to everyone¡­¡­¡± When Chen Bingyu heard this, her brow began to tighten. This view did seem like it could be developed. It had actually made her lose herself in thought. At this time, the voice coming from the phonograph began to list several cultivation techniques in detail, taking them apart and describing them in detail. Going through the process from shallow to deep. Chen Bingyu¡¯s face continued to change.From dignified, to surprised, to finally reaching¡­¡­shock! Profound!Wonderful! Is this truly a class a broken training hall can give? Once Chen Bingyu heard half of it, her entire philosophy had been subverted! The marvels of water, the changes water had, and the intelligence of water were all being explained in detail.It was simple and to the point, powerful and restrained, but most importantly it was very concise.The water attributed cultivation techniques it mentioned was truly enlightening! Everyone else just blankly listened to the lecture. The knowledge was too profound for them.Although it was very well spoken, they could not understand it at all. Chen Bingyu was not the same.A kind of unprecedented mysterious feeling enveloped her.The words the phonograph spoke were like needles piercing the shackles of her soul..They cleared the clouds in the sky for her, giving her a feeling like she was looking at heaven. This was the feeling like one was just scratching the surface. Every point brought up only reached a certain point and it was deliberately stopped from going further. It allowed Chen Bingyu grab onto something to realize that it was nothing at all.It was like cats scratching on her heart, simply excruciating! The usually calm person that she almost couldn¡¯t help rushing onto the stage and shattering the phonograph, pulling out the person within, grabbing his neck as she asked all her questions! Too inconceivable! Numerous complex questions were all explained with ease, almost as if this was just basic knowledge to him. While Chen Bingyu was filled with shock and excitement, she also felt a sense of loss.She was like a little ant staring into the heavens.In front of a real master, she did not even have the qualifications to become an apprentice! I don¡¯t even understand the foundations! What qualifications do I have to be pleased with myself? The voice in the phonograph slowly said, ¡°This class will end here.If you want to learn more, feel free to find out the broadcast time for the second class of ?Exploring and Understanding Water Essence Energy?.¡± Over! It ended like this! The class had lasted a whole two hours, but it felt like a mere five minutes for Chen Bingyu. Chen Bingyu realized that she didn¡¯t understand many parts of the lecture! The people in the training hall put away their notebooks and stood up to leave. ¡°Freeze!¡±Chen Bingyu called out to stop someone, ¡°Let me see your notebook.¡± That person held his notebook close to his chest and looked at her like she was a thief, ¡°What are you doing?This is the fruit of my hard work, why should I let you see it!Do you know the value this notebook has on the outside?¡± Chen Bingyu said, ¡°You want money, right?Tell me how much and I¡¯ll buy it!¡± ¡°Screw your money!You have a lot of money?What¡¯s so great about money!Can this kind of wisdom be measured in money?You vulgar person!Pei!¡± ¡°You¡­¡­¡± ¡°Move!Move!¡± That person spat out a few times and called her crazy.Then he held his book and left as soon as possible. If he knew that the person asking for his notebook was the vice principal of Central State Academy, he would be so scared that his soul would fly out of his body! Chen Bingyu did not lose heart and looked for someone else. ¡°What are you doing? ¡°Who can you blame if you come to a lesson without a notebook?¡± ¡°Move out of my way!Stop wasting my time, I need to go back and study!¡± ¡°Move!Move!I won¡¯t give you my notebook!¡± All the people here were juniors from large families. They wanted to bring these precious notes home and allow their family¡¯s masters to unearth the knowledge hidden within.Then they could publish it in a major academic journal or newspaper, earning them fame and wealth. It could be said. Every Qilin Hall¡¯s class was like a golden ore, as long as one could understand the knowledge, they would be able to make back ten times their tuition fees.Of course they had to move quickly since they had to be faster than everyone else. Only a fool would sell their notes! Chapter 147: Killing with a borrowed knife Chapter 147: Killing with a borrowed knife While the class was going on. Chu Tian and Nangong Yun were discussing their plans for future development. ¡°Qilin Hall¡¯s revenue is quite good, but our development space is very limited.Our most important task is to pave the way for Miracle Commerce because Miracle Commerce is our foundation.We must not be enticed by the sweets in front of us and put the cart before the horse. ¡°I have contacted Jing Hao and they have successfully done what was needed.The first Magnetic Sound Tower has already been secretly built and they are preparing to build the second and third tower.Tong Xiaoyu has also finished designing the radio and they are being made in the Tianchen Commerce factories.¡± Some people could not compare to others! I¡¯ve accomplished nothing after coming to the Main City, but the boss has done all of this as soon as he arrived. All kinds of layouts and all kinds of preparation all seemed random, but it was all planned out and precise.Without being aware of it, the path for Miracle Commerce had already been paved! Chu Tian continued to say, ¡°We already have a stock of phonographs prepared and as soon as Miracle Commerce comes over, we can immediately put it on the market.¡± ¡°Have a lot of the phonographs already been made?¡±Nangong Yun was very interested, ¡°No matter what, I will have to buy a few of them.They really are too easy to use!¡± The phonograph was the perfect storage medium.In the future, it would be used in all kinds of places, especially music and art.It was also hard to imagine its effect on advertising. Chu Tian nodded. The lesson in the hall should be over now. A Qilin Hall member came in, ¡°Elder sister, there¡¯s someone here looking for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy!¡±Nangong Yun impatiently said, ¡°I won¡¯t see them!Make them scram!¡± ¡°But¡­¡­¡±The Qilin Hall member was hesitant, ¡°She is very determined as if she has to see you.¡± Nangong Yun was about to fly into a rage. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious.¡±Chu Tian waved his hand and said, ¡°Go find Yun Xiao and let him see what is happening!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± He quickly ran off to find Yun Xiao. This was a woman wearing a black gauze over her face.Although one couldn¡¯t see her face, with just her aura and stature, it was easy to tell that this girl was high quality. Yun Xiao was not interested in anything else, but he could not resist beautiful women like this! When Yun Xiao saw the opposing side, his eyes immediately lit up and he quickly went forward to ask, ¡°Hei, beautiful miss, is there anything you need help with?Let me introduce myself, I am Yun Xiao¡­¡­That¡¯s right, I am the wild challenging demon and the cultivation master, defeating twenty experts of the Vermillion Bird Ranking in a single day!How about that?Don¡¯t you want to worship me?¡± This black gauze women was naturally Chen Bingyu and she had completely forgotten about her original goal. The charm of this Qilin Hall was too big. No wonder the students were skipping classes! Even Chen Bingyu was unable to resist this enticement! She had no way of forgetting the knowledge she had learned from the lesson.She had already asked around and knew that this was a high level lesson.Outsiders had no right to listen to it and the only way to learn was to enter Qilin Hall! ¡°I want to join Qilin Hall!¡± ¡°Ah?!¡±Yun Xiao immediately knit his brows, ¡°This¡­..This isn¡¯t easily done!¡± Chen Bingyu was a little discontent, ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°Beautiful miss, I can help you with anything else, but this one matter will be a little difficult.¡±Yun Xiao shook his head and said, ¡°Our Qilin Hall has already recruited its first batch of members and are not recruiting anyone else anymore.So, beautiful miss, if you want to join us, you will have to wait for the next recruitment phase.¡± How could this be possible? Chen Bingyu was already prepared to let go of her status to join Qilin Hall. But this Qilin Hall actually would not give her face.This made Chen Bingyu quite unsatisfied. ¡°Since the rules are set by a person, then there is definitely a way to work around it.It doesn¡¯t matter if there is one more person or one less person, right?I¡¯ll give you ten times the entrance fee, how about that?¡± ¡°Beautiful miss, that isn¡¯t right.A person has to have their principles!¡±Yun Xiao revealed a righteous look and said, ¡°These rules are set by a person, but it is not a normal person, so I do not dare to break these rules.So, I¡¯m very sorry, but you¡¯ll still have to go back beautiful miss!¡± Who? Who was this person? Chen Bingyu suddenly thought of something and her body shook as she said, ¡°Is the person you¡¯re talking about the person who recorded the disc?¡± Yun Xiao did not hide anything, ¡°It is him.¡± Chen Bingyu felt like she had been struck by lightning. In that moment. She could not describe the feelings she felt! Excitement, joy, and anxiety.She had never thought that the person who recorded the disc would actually be in Qilin Hall! She had to join Qilin Hall! It didn¡¯t matter what kind of price she had to pay! Chen Bingyu anxiously said, ¡°Call out Nangong Yun, I want to see her!¡± ¡°Elder sister is currently having a discussion and everyone knows of elder sister¡¯s temperament!If I go and disturb him now, he will definitely beat me up.Aren¡¯t you just making it so I¡¯ll be beaten up!¡±Yun Xiao was a little unhappy, ¡°I say, even though you are a beautiful girl, you still can¡¯t be this willful!¡± That person was in Qilin Hall right now! That high and tall peak began to fluctuate and Chen Bingyu couldn¡¯t help trembling.She felt as if the air around her had suddenly gotten much heavier. Yun Xiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat.Was this girl crazy? ¡°Then just wait a bit, I¡¯ll go have a try.¡± ¡°No, no need to disturb him. I can wait for them to finish.¡± Chen Bingyu was afraid that by disturbing this expert she would be leaving a bad impression and that would be a terrible thing to happen. What was she doing? She really was a strange person! This woman was a little crazy, but Yun Xiao did not think about it anymore. ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, then you can just wait here for now.¡± Chen Bingyu did not complain at all. To have this kind of profound knowledge and skill, the opposing side would definitely be a grandmaster of the Southern Summer Country. Chen Bingyu had already even visited that famous great scholar Gu Qianqiu before.Gu Qianqiu was a very knowledgeable person, but it was not enough to inspire worship from her. The person that recorded the disc was the only person in Chen Bingyu¡¯s life that could inspire this kind of respect. What kind of person would he be? From the curriculum published by the training hall, it covered all the basic areas of production, cultivation techniques, martial arts, and etc.It could be said that this person was knowledgeable in every subject. To have this kind of knowledge, it was impossible unless one had a super talent and several years of study.So the opposing side should be like Yun Tianhe, an old man of around one hundred years old. Inside of Chen Bingyu¡¯s worship, there was also a strong admiration. To acquire all this advanced knowledge, it was impossible for it to be done in a single day. This was probably this person¡¯s life work and he was giving it all to the Qilin Hall students.He was letting them write papers with his knowledge and submitting them to the major academic institutes.He was giving them this knowledge and improving cultivation techniques and formulas, giving them all kinds of benefits. Too noble!Too selfless! Even though Chen Bingyu did not care for fame or fortune, she still would not be able to do this! Dusk was approaching and the people of Qilin Hall and the students gradually began to leave.Chen Bingyu was still standing at the Qilin Hall entrance, just like a statue that would not move. Chu Tian was sitting in the training hall and was feeling a bit anxious. The people of Qilin Hall had all left. Why was she still not coming? While Chu Tian was feeling depressed, Yun Yao came in the door and looked over at Chu Tian.Her eyes were filled with a bit of anxiety. Are they here?! Chu Tian immediately asked Yun Xiao, ¡°What about that person I asked you to meet?¡± ¡°Oh, do you mean that strange woman?¡±Yun Xiao revealed a helpless look, ¡°She has waited for a whole afternoon and wouldn¡¯t leave no matter what I said!I have no ways of dealing with her!¡± ¡°Since she can wait a whole afternoon, that means she has good manners.Nangong, go and take a look!If her requests do not cross the line, then just agree to her, do you understand?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll end things here.I¡¯ll go to the Jing Family and take a look at the Magnetic Sound Tower!¡± Chu Tian walked beside Yun Yao and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Yun Yao replied, ¡°They¡¯re here!Leave now or you¡¯ll be in danger!¡± Chu Tian gave a faint smile, ¡°Not bad, not bad, the timing is quite good.Let¡¯s leave quickly!¡± While Yun Yao escorted Chu Tian away. Yun Xiao brought Nangong Yun into Qilin Hall and when she saw Chen Bingyu. ¡°Ah!¡± Nangong Yun¡¯s eyes opened wide. ¡°Aunt Chen, why is it you?¡± Yun Xiao looked at Nangong Yun and then he looked at the black gauzed woman.Does this woman really know elder sister?But that¡¯s really strange.This woman does not seem that old, so why is elder sister calling her this? ¡°When did you come?¡±Nangong Yun had an apologetic face as she came over, ¡°You should have just told me!¡± Chen Bingyu looked around a little nervously, ¡°Wasn¡¯t that senior that recorded the disc with you?¡± ¡°Senior?What senior!¡±Nangong Yun realized who she was talking about and rolled her eyes.She grinned and said, ¡°He already left!¡± What?He¡¯s gone! Chen Bingyu was filled with disappointment, but she quickly recovered, ¡°Yun¡¯er, there¡¯s something I want to discuss with you!¡± ¡°Say it!¡±Nangong Yun valiantly patted her chest, ¡°Aunt Chen¡¯s matters are Nangong Yun¡¯s matters!¡± ¡°I want to join Qilin Hall?¡± Nangong Yun almost jumped up! Others did not know Chen Bingyu¡¯s status, but how could she not know? Chen Bingyu was a friend of the Divine Wind Marquis and with his recommendation, she became the Central State Academy vice principal.Her status was around the same as Yun Tianhe, but Chen Bingyu was very low key and rarely shown herself, so not many students recognized her. Chen Bingyu had been a Nangong Family consecrate for a long time and had deep ties with the Nangong Family.She was also very strong and an acknowledged expert of Central State City, perhaps only the Divine Wind Marquis could surpass her. Such a powerful expert actually wanted to join Qilin Hall? Nangong Yun was astonished and her heart suddenly skipped a beat. She seemed very crude on the outside, but there was refinement in the crudeness.Everything she did was always calculated.She knew how profound Chen Bingyu¡¯s skills were and if she joined Qilin Hall, it would be hard for her to not be associated with Miracle Commerce. If Chen Bingyu worked with Miracle Commerce, then the company would have a stronger standing in Central State! Wasn¡¯t Chu Tian trying to transfer Miracle Commerce¡¯s base to Central State City? He had already won over the Yun Family and now if Chen Bingyu was added it, the situation would be completely changed! ¡°Although Qilin Hall has already met our quota, Aunt Chen is not an outsider and I can bend the rules for you.You just relax, I¡¯ll go and talk to the boss, he will definitely let you join.Moreover, I will make you a high leveled member and give you the rights to listen to the high level lectures!¡± Really? This was great! Chen Bingyu¡¯s worries finally disappeared! Chen Bingyu said with an excited face, ¡°Good!Then I¡¯ll just have to trouble you with this.I will definitely thank you in the future!¡± ¡°Hai, what is there to mention between us!Nangong Yun pulled on Chen Bingyu and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you in and have a look!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Chen Bingyu was feeling great. The way Nangong Yun made her promise showed that she did not have a low position in Qilin Hall, so it was a 90% chance that she would be able to join. This is great! She had to listen to the entire curriculum! After listening to a single Qilin Hall class, her heart was filled with impatience.She did not even want to wait a single day! First she would tour the place with Nangong Yun.Chen Bingyu was very interested in the phonograph and the magnetic sound discs. When the two of them entered Qilin Hall. Chen Bing Yun¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°This is bad!¡± ¡°There are spirit energy fluctuations!¡± Before Nangong Yun could react, an explosion rang out and Qilin Hall was bathed in flames! Several explosions rang out with shockwaves coming from the center of the hall. This was not a big training hall, so how could it withstand this kind of explosions?The hall was split apart and collapsed upon itself. ¡°Damn!¡±Nangong Yun angrily said, ¡°What bastard is responsible for this!¡± Zhao Kun, Wang Meng, and the other Qilin Hall senior members ran out covered in dust.Everyone had injuries on their bodies, ¡°This is bad!Someone launched a sneak attack!Not only have they stolen the phonograph and discs, they¡¯ve also destroyed the training hall!¡± Nangong Yun exploded with rage, ¡°Bastard!¡± Three-four human figures rushed out of the training hall and shot out in different directions! ¡°Stop them!¡± Nangong Yun anxiously shouted. Not only had these fellows destroyed the training hall, they had also stolen the phonograph and discs.Those were the core secrets of Qilin Hall and even Miracle Commerce! These sneak attackers all had strong cultivation bases, each one being at the 3rd Awakened Soul Layer.If they were set on escaping, Nangong Yun had no way to stop them. It was at this moment. A terrifying cold flow with an overwhelming rage was released.It filled the entire world as if winter had come, filling everyone with a cold feeling! That monstrous anger was like a volcano erupting! Chapter 148: Snowflake source spirit Chapter 148: Snowflake source spirit Chen Bingyu was filled with excitement over being able to join Qilin Hall and being able to learn that long awaited knowledge.She was not even willing to wait another day! However. At this moment. Someone had blown up Qilin Hall, destroyed the Qilin Hall¡¯s equipment, and robbed the Qilin Hall¡¯s things¡­¡­How could she not be angry?How could she not be filled with rage? Chen Bingyu was nicknamed the ¡°Ice Queen¡±! Even the principal was afraid of her, as Chen Bingyu had a very extreme personality, making her methods were cold and ruthless.Adding in her high cultivation base, she did not fear anyone in Central State City.Although she was not subordinate to any powers, there was no one that dared to offend her! This time. The three great families had shot themselves in the foot! A cold spirit energy and a terrifying killing intent filled the air.It was enough to freeze the earth, freeze all living beings, and freeze everyone¡¯s souls.This kind of cold wind suddenly appeared and it was completely unexpected.No one could prepare for it and it instantly ravaged an area of several miles. The water in the air froze and countless snowflakes began to dance in the air. The cold current was centered around Chen Bingyu and with an untraceable speed, it spread out in all directions.The ground was covered in ice and the flames burning training hall was instantly extinguished.At the same time, a layer of frost condensed as if winter had instantly set in! The masked people were covered in a layer of white frost and felt that it was hard to move. ¡°What?¡± ¡°This kind of strength, she is¡­¡­¡± This cold current came from a long distance, but facing this kind of incomparable strength, they had no way of putting up any resistance. Their strengths were not even on the same level! They only thought of one thing¡­¡­Run! Only they had angered Chen Bingyu. Could they still possible escape? Chen Bingyu was covered in a snow white spirit energy and the invisible spirit energy around her body condensed into a octagonal shaped snowflake. This was a source spirit? A Snowflake Source Spirit? This snowflake was not created by her cultivation technique.It was the shape of Chen Bingyu¡¯s source spirit! The Southern Summer had all kinds of source spirits, but a Snowflake Source Spirit truly had not been heard of before! This was because the appearance of the source spirit decided its strength. A wild tiger source spirit would be much stronger than a wild cat source spirit.A wicked wolf source spirit would be stronger than a wolf dog source spirit.The more dangerous the appearance of the source spirit, the stronger it would be. A snowflake gave a gentle feeling as if it was something harmless, so how strong could a cultivator with a Snowflake Source Spirit even be? The strength that Chen Bingyu was displaying now completely subverted everyone¡¯s common sense! That piece of octagonal crystal like snowflake was as clear as a crystal, transparent, and flawless.It was as beautiful as a piece of art! From a few to many, from scattered to dense, in the end, several millions of snowflakes gathered together and formed a ice dragon that surrounded Chen Bingyu. ¡°Ice Blocking Out the Sun! Chen Bingyu raised her hands. The millions of snowflakes erupted out in a violent storm! Every one of the snowflakes shot forward at a speed the naked eye could not keep up to! These snowflakes turned into fatal darts as they instantly covered the mask people.There were too many of them, they were too quick, and it was too dense, they had no way of escaping. The snowflakes directly ripped through their protective spirit energy and a terrifying power pierced into their bodies.It entered their five visceras and seeped into their veins.Each snowflake was composed of even smaller snowflakes, so once they entered into someone¡¯s body, the snowflakes dispersed and flowed through a person¡¯s meridians causing them to feel the pain of ten thousand blades slicing through their bodies! ¡°Ah, stop!¡± The cultivators did not even have time to let out pitiful screams before they were all killed. The final living cultivator was at the 4th Awakened Soul Layer, so he could hold on longer, but his body was still frozen and he was heavily injured.He begged for mercy, ¡°Vice principal Chen, I am a consecrate of the Chu Family, you can¡¯t kill me!¡± ¡°Chu Family?You would have to die even if you were from the royal family!¡± Chen Bingyu turned a deaf ear to the screams of terror.The terrifying ice power entered his body and instantly froze his five visceras. The masked man was frozen from the inside out and had been turned into an ice statue! ¡°Break!¡± Chen Bingyu waved her hand. The ice sculpture shattered to pieces, turning into countless fragments. Even a deity could not save someone from this kind of death! Such a terrifying power! The Awakened Soul Realm was divided into three stages, Void Soul, Illustrious Soul, and True Soul! Although they were all apart of the Awakened Soul Realm, there was still a large difference between them.At the initial Awakened Soul Realm, the Void Soul realm, the cultivator could just use their source spirit¡¯s power, but the source spirit itself would not be very powerful.At the intermediate Awakened Soul Realm, the Illustrious Soul Realm, the potential of the source spirit was released.So before an Illustrious Soul Realm expert made a move, they could defeat their enemy with just their aura. The late Awakened Soul Realm, the True Soul Realm was different. The source spirits would have a terrifying strength and could even kill enemies in the same realm. This woman did not use the power of any cultivation techniques, she just directly used the power of her source spirit! Her strength was definitely in the late Awakened Soul Realm¡¯s ¡°True Soul¡± realm and it was not weak.True Soul Realm experts in Central State could be counted with a single hand! Before the Chu Family¡¯s consecrate had died, he had called her ¡°vice principal Chen¡±! This clearly revealed her status! The Central State Academy¡¯s vice principal and renowned expert, ¡°Ice Queen¡± Chen Bingyu! What kind of person was Chen Bingyu?Even the City Lord had to give her face and the Divine Wind Marquis treated her as a friend.Those unlucky fellows that had died in her hand were doomed to have died in vain. The three great families would not fight with Chen Bingyu over a few elders and consecrates.Even if it was the three great families going up against Chen Bingyu, they would still have to pay a heavy price. This was not a sane thing to do! This matter seemed fishy no matter how it was looked at! Nangong Yun remembered the strange things Chu Tian did today. She was not a fool and could clearly guess that this was Chu Tian¡¯s plan.He had used a borrowed knife to kill someone, completely using Chen Bingyu! Otherwise, even if he did exterminate these people. The three great families would not let him off and react even more strongly. With Chen Bingyu being the one killing them, the result was very different.Even if the three great families wanted to counterattack, they still had to think it through carefully.They had truly suffered a large loss this time! This fellow was truly as sly as a fox! ¡°Aunt Chen, why did you kill them all?¡±Nangong Yun said in an intentional exaggerated tone, ¡°These people seem like they¡¯re from the three great families, killing them will bring a lot of trouble!¡± Chen Bingyu gave a cold snort and said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of the three great families!The people were killed by me, so as long as I¡¯m here, they won¡¯t dare to do anything!Take a look, see if there¡¯s anything that was lost!¡± The Qilin Hall was completely ruined. ¡°This is bad!¡± ¡°The phonograph and discs have all been destroyed!¡± The discs were retrieved from the corpses.These discs were covered in a layer of frost and had been mostly destroyed by the spirit energy snowflakes. ¡°It¡¯s destroyed!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all destroyed!¡± Nangong Yun wanted to cry, but she had no tears. ¡°It seems like we can only shut down the Qilin Hall.¡± Everyone revealed a look of disbelief.What was happening? Qilin Hall hadn¡¯t even been open for ten days and it was already going out of business?How could this be allowed?Although the Qilin Hall had only been open for a short period of time, everyone had no way of leaving here already! ¡°No, don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Qilin Hall cannot close!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a broken building that¡¯s gone?Worst case is everyone will just have to give a little money!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m willing to take out one hundred thousand!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take out two hundred thousand!¡± People quickly proposed the fundraising plan.As long as Qilin Hall did not close, they didn¡¯t care about taking out a little money, after all, Qilin Hall had a very important meaning for them.In just a few short days, they had felt like they had been reborn.What would happen if they could stay in Qilin Hall for a month, half a year, a year, or even longer?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t close!¡± The one most anxious here wasn¡¯t the normal students, rather, it was Chen Bingyu. Chen Bingyu was a late Awakened Soul Realm expert and she could be considered one of the peak experts of the Southern Summer Country.She had a never ending view, the worship of ten thousand people, and power at her fingertips, but Chen Bingyu did not care about these things at all. Chen Bingyu could finally see her bottleneck. Studying at Qilin Hall was the only opportunity she had.If she missed this, she would not have another chance. Nangong Yun rolled her eyes, ¡°We can rebuild the phonograph, record the magnetic sound discs again, and rebuild the building, but now the three great families are making a move against us.We can only¡­¡­¡± Chen Bingyu directly said, ¡°I am willing to protect the Qilin Hall.As long as I am here, they will not dare to make a rash move!¡± ¡°Alright!¡±Nangong Yun chuckled to herself in her heart and a trace of cunning flashed in her eyes, ¡°Since Aunt Chen is supporting us like this, how could Qilin Hall not stay open?I¡¯ll go and discuss with the boss and then we¡¯ll buy a new location and equipment.We will reopen the training hall within ten days!¡± Everyone was filled with joy. It was great that Qilin Hall wasn¡¯t closing! Nangong Yun waved her hand, ¡°Everyone go back first.As compensation for Qilin Hall being temporarily closed, we will be selling phonographs soon for everyone¡¯s learning convenience!¡± The phonographs were about to be sold? This was truly great! Everyone revealed a look of pleasant surprised and walked away satisfied. That night. Nangong Yun excitedly raised her cup as she congratulated Chu Tian, ¡°Your predicting abilities are divine!Not only have we solved Qilin Hall¡¯s problems, we have also created a strong enemy for the three great families and have obtained a strong backer for Miracle Commerce.This is truly an answer to multiple problems.¡± The plan actually carried risks. Although Chu Tian had made preparations, if Chen Bingyu made a move without any warning, the plan could not have started. As for Chen Bingyu¡¯s relation with Nangong Yun, Chu Tian did not know about it at all.It was also why Chen Bingyu did not make a move as soon as she came and gave Chu Tian a chance to win her over. Chu Tian gave a faint smile, ¡°But I have to say, this Chen Bingyu is your elder and has ties with your family, do you not feel guilty at all using her as your spear?¡± ¡°What feeling guilty!This was all done by you.If anything happens, don¡¯t think you can pin it on me.¡± Nangong Yun swallowed her cup in one gulp. ¡°Then again, when did we treat Aunt Chen as a spear?We are only giving her a few pointers and then using that chance to get her to join Miracle Commerce.I think ina few years, she will definitely be thankful to us.Otherwise, if we can¡¯t use her, then why would there be such a good opportunity!Don¡¯t you think so?¡± ¡°Ha, ha, it¡¯s good that you can think like this!¡± ¡°As for Qilin Hall closing, what are you prepared to do?That place makes a lot of money and we¡¯ll lose a few million just being closed for a single day!¡± ¡°For now there are no worries.I¡¯ve talked with the Yun Familyand they are willing to give us a new headquarters for the Yun Sect.In this new headquarters, there are research labs, practice grounds, and all kinds of equipment.Not only does the Qilin Hall need to teach, it also needs to build a comprehensive training base, so working with the Yun Sect is a winning proposal for us.¡± Nangong Yun¡¯s eyes lit up. This was a good thing! The new Qilin Hall would be built in the Yun Sect and they would have access to the Yun Sect¡¯s advanced research materials, as well as having more security.Even if the three great families were filled with hate, they wouldn¡¯t tread lightly on the Yun Family¡¯s influence, right? After all, the Yun Family shared a name with the other three families! The Yun Sect and Qilin Hall cooperating naturally had its benefits.The Yun Sect would gain influence meaning both sides would receive benefits. ¡°Calculating the time, the young miss will be coming to the Main City soon.The layouts are pretty much set and it will soon be time to open up in Central State.After not seeing each other for so long, I can¡¯t help thinking about them.I wonder how they¡¯ve been lately.¡± Nangong Yun gave a gentle snort and was a little unhappy, ¡°You haven¡¯t seen them in a few days only.When I came to Central State alone, I didn¡¯t see you miss me.¡± Nangong Yun could actually say this kind of thing! Chu Tian was a little surprised. Do you need to be missed? With your disposition and strength, who would move against you! Contrary to his thoughts, Chu Tian said, ¡°Who says that?Of course I thought of you.I had to think about you a few times before I went to sleep everyday.¡± ¡°Ou!How disgusting!¡±Nangong Yun¡¯s face turned a rare red colour and she quickly changed the topic, ¡°Even if elder sister Qingwu and little sister Yingying have left, it will take them a few days to get here.The Central State Trials will be starting soon and this time they will be letting outsiders participate.Since you have nothing else to do, how about you give it a try?¡± Chu Tian had heard about this from Yun Xiao and Yun Yao before. ¡°There really is this event.¡±Chu Tian slowly stood up, ¡°No matter what, the Chu, Luo, and Ye Families have destroyed my training hall, I have to personally repay this debt.Since the young miss is coming soon, I have to prepare a decent welcoming ceremony for her!¡± Nangong Yun said with a proud face, ¡°There¡¯s an 80-90% chance you can¡¯t beat me, so you should just let me do this!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t beat you?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?Then we¡¯ll wait and see!We¡¯ll meet each other on the stage!¡± Nangong Yun just stated the facts.Chu Tian was in the 1st Awakened Soul Layer and Nangong Yun was in the 2nd Awakened Soul Layer, even if they both practiced the same defensive ?Starlight Immortal Body? cultivation technique, their progress was around the same.A second layer¡¯s spirit energy releasing the Starlight Immortal Body was stronger than a first layer, so there would be a large difference in defense.In terms of defense, Chu Tian was at a large disadvantage. Nangong Yun also had a God Level Source Spirit.Her battle strength was very abnormal and she could fight people with higher cultivation levels. Just based on this, Chu Tian did not have a large chance of winning. But this was also a direct provocation! How could Chu Tian accept that?If he didn¡¯t teach her a lesson, she wouldn¡¯t know who was the boss! That night, he gave some money to Yun Yao so she could buy the Elemental Source Stone for him. Chu Tian was not trying to make Yun Yao run errands for him, but this thing was too expensive.If a nameless rogue cultivator spent that much money, it would draw the attention of a lot of people.It was better to let Yun Yao handle this. He had earned a lot of money these past few days, but after spending several tens of millions buying the Elemental Source Stones and paying the first part to Tianchen Commerce, he did not have many gold coins left. Money was just an item. It was one way to reach a goal and it was an essential tool.As long as he could get something back for what he spent, it would all be fine! Chapter 149: Participation Chapter 149: Participation The Central State Four Courtyard tournament was about to begin! This was an era lacking in ways of entertainment.This kind of exciting sports event with strong clashes, wonderful shocks, and frequent dark horses appearing was enough to fill the common folk with excitement, turning it into a festival and grand feast! The contestants were usually all picked from the Central State Academy.Five groups of elites would be picked from the four courtyards, making for twenty groups of around one hundred people participating.They would participate in a tournament and the tournament would eventually pick out the top six contestants to participate in the trial. This year the principal came up with a new idea and allowed for two groups of youths outside the Central State Academy to participate and fight against the talents of Central State Academy. This caused a great stir in Central State City. There were several hundred people that came to register. With the nature of the competition, it was normal to be crippled or killed, but it would let the youths showcase themselves and establish a better reputation for their families.It would also give them a chance to be hired by the large families.This made all the rogue cultivators go crazy. It was just like the South Sky City summit.On the surface it was a normal competition, but there were benefits to be gained from entering.The Central State City¡¯s competition was also like this and had been like this for a long time. Three hundred and fifty years ago. This area had been a deserted piece of land for several thousand years. After it was discovered by the Southern Summer Country, it had quickly risen to become the Central State¡¯s Main City! Other than the excellent geographical environment, the main reason was that there was a very prosperous ancient city here.Although the ruins of the city had disappeared, it still left behind many secrets.The most famous one was the ancient trial tower which had been renamed the Central State Tower. They had no way of learning when Central State Tower had been built. Because the researchers had found that Central State Tower was even older than the ancient city.That meant that thousands of years before the ancient city had been built, the trial tower had already existed. This trial tower should be the reason why the ancient city was even built. Central State Tower was opened once every five years.Those entering the tower could not be older than thirty years old and there could never be more than ten people that entered. The Four Great Families all had a spot and the others were determined by Central State Academy. The Central State Great Games was just to test for qualifications to enter the trial! Principal Feng Yunhu had changed the rules, which went against the regulations, but it was only two extra groups, so they shouldn¡¯t have that much of an effect.The large families found it acceptable and the common folks had no complaints.The more people entering meant it would be more exciting! Chu Tian only had an average interest in the Central State Tower¡¯s Trial. But he was taking this opportunity to slap the three great families¡¯ faces and announce to Central State City, ¡°I, Chu Tian have come!¡±This was enough of a motivation for Chu Tian to participate! But Chu Tian had the status of a rogue cultivator, so he encountered a problem when he registered. Each team had to have six people and no one could register alone! At the registration ground, there were hundreds of rogue cultivators and juniors from medium and small sized families.They were all gathered here hoping to try their luck.They formed a giant crowd and everyone was a young Awakened Soul Cultivator, all of them trying to find a team. When did Awakened Soul Cultivators become so common? These people were not past thirty years old so they could be considered youths.There was some people from sects, some from underground powers, some that trained in secret, and also some rogue cultivators with excellent talent. After Chu Tian looked around. There was one team that caught his attention. They were all at the 2nd Awakened Soul Layer and they all had a fierce aura around them, they were obviously a battle experienced team.The leader was a one eyed man less than thirty years old with a green dragon crescent blade and a thick wild beard making him very eye catching. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Green Dragon Blade Qi Ba?¡± ¡°He is a renowned person in the mercenary world!¡± ¡°I never thought that even he would come to participate.This is gonna be a good show!¡± Everyone began to discuss with one another.They seemed to be filled with fear towards this green dragon blade carrying person, which meant that this person was probably quite strong! They were the strongest team here and it was a coincidence that they were missing one person. Chu Tian thought of joining and then went forward. ¡°1st Awakened Soul Layer?¡± ¡°You want to join our team with this amount of strength?¡± ¡°We are rushing for the top ten, so wouldn¡¯t your lack of strength hold us back?Before father has lost his temper, scram for us!Otherwise we¡¯ll break your legs!¡± This was the so called fame attracts people. A less than twenty year old 1st Awakened Soul Layer Cultivator who didn¡¯t even have a reputation, these people would not spare a glance for him! He was being looked down on again! Why are there so many blind people in the world? Chu Tian said, ¡°Anyone that feels like I¡¯m not qualified can come and fight with me!¡± ¡°Brat, do you not understand what I¡¯m saying?We said we don¡¯t want you!¡±Qi Ba said in a tough tone, ¡°Scram!¡± The little fox gave two unhappy cries to Chu Tian, telling him to teach them a lesson.Chu Tian was also feeling this way, but without time to make a move, a sound came from behind him. ¡°Qi Ba, you have such a great prestige!¡± Qi Ba¡¯s expression changed, ¡°It¡¯s you two¡­..What, are you here to cause trouble as well?¡± Two fit young men walked over. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the two Underworld heroes?¡± ¡°The Underworld Mercenary group is a new mercenary group, but they have already obtained quite a big reputation in Central State City!¡± ¡°These two are founders of the Underworld Mercenaries.Not only are they still young, they even have unique skills.The Ye Family had even reached out to them, but it was a pity they rejected them.¡± The two mercenaries had no opinions as they looked at Chu Tian. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The three of them were stunned at the same time. The two young mercenaries were not strangers, they were actually Lin Mu and Fang Han.Back in Yellowstone City, it was Chu Tian that had saved their lives! The corners of Chu Tian¡¯s lips raised into a smile, ¡°Long time now see, it seems like your strength has increased by quite a bit!¡± The two of them gave an awkward smile, ¡°No, no, it was all thanks to you!¡± Qi Ba was speechless and everyone else stared on with wide eyes! The two of them were rising stars in the Central State mercenary world, but when facing this unknown youth, they were actually this respectful?What was going on? Chu Tian suddenly thought of a new idea, ¡°You seem like you don¡¯t have enough people.What do you think about me joining your team?¡± Lin Mu and Fang Han were overjoyed. This was truly great! Qi Ba, you really are an idiot!If this little brat had joined your team, we would have no chance of winning at all. Didn¡¯t this situation happen in reverse! Qi Ba revealed a disdainful sneer, ¡°Lin Mu, Fang Han, you two have showed off too much recently and father here has already felt very unsatisfied.I will be using this Great Game to teach you two a proper lesson!¡± ¡°Lesson?¡± ¡°Then you need to have the skill to do so!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll have to wait and see!¡± Out of the six team members, they now had three people.As for the other three, where would they look? ¡°Lu Ren!¡± While Chu Tian was in a tough spot, a very magnetic girl¡¯s voice rang out. This was a beautiful girl dressed in a long robe.She had a high stature, a noble manner, and a beautiful face, making her visibly stunning.This girl had a very classic gentle beauty making everyone feel a kind of shocked feeling. This was strange. Chu Tian had never met this beautiful girl before. ¡°What, you don¡¯t recognize me?¡± This beautiful girl¡¯s voice was very magnetic, giving Chu Tian a familiar feeling.He suddenly thought of something and revealed a shocked expression, ¡°You¡¯re Caidie!¡± Although she looked different from before, her aura and voice was still the same.This was not a stranger, this was Caidie who he had met before in the black market. ¡°Because I was outside, it wasn¡¯t convenient to show my true appearance.I hope brother Lu was not offended.¡±Caidie revealed a faint smile, ¡°I am called Feng Caidie!¡± Chu Tian nodded and said, ¡°I can understand that.¡± ¡°Brother Lu, I never expected to see you here!¡± A young man walked forward and it was someone Chu Tian could recognize.Wasn¡¯t this Xiang Hu?At this moment, Xiang Hu¡¯s aura was already much stronger and he must have gained a lot during this period of time.Now he was even a 1st Layer Awakened Soul Layer Cultivator. Beside Feng Caidie and Xiang Hu, there was also another youth on the side. This person was very young and wasn¡¯t that far from Chu Tian¡¯s age.He was also around sixteen-seventeen years old. He had a head of dark green hair and was wearing a beautiful long robe.His face was full of pride. When Lin Mu and Fang Han heard Feng Caidie¡¯s name, they were thoroughly scared.Isn¡¯t she the Divine Wind Marquis¡¯ daughter?Feng Caidie was very famous in Central State because she had an innate blocked meridian.As the dignified only daughter of the Divine Wind Marquis, she was actually a cripple.Not to mention Central State City, this was a fantastic story even for the Southern Summer Country. What was even more amazing was the Feng Yuntian still treated his daughter like the apple of his eye.He had invested all of the Feng Family¡¯s resources in her and it could even compare to what the Four Young Masters received. Because of this, the Feng Family was not the least bit inferior to the Four Great Families and was even a little higher, but the younger generation only had the Central State Four Young Masters and nobody from the Feng Family. This put the Feng Family in a very awkward position. ¡°Xiang Hu has been received by my father as an honorary disciple and this is my younger cousin, Feng Qingyun.The three of us are entering the Great Games together and it seems like you are thinking of participating as well.You have three people and we have three people, since it¡¯s like this, how about we work together?¡± The Great Games required six people in a group. Right now Chu Tian had three people and Feng Caidie also perfectly had three people.If the six of them formed a group, wouldn¡¯t that be just enough? Before Chu Tian even had a chance to speak. ¡°Those two mercenaries are decent and have the qualifications to fill our team¡¯s numbers.¡±Feng Qingyun gave a cold snort.Then he looked at Chu Tian with a gaze of disdain, ¡°As for you?Too weak!Just leave now!¡± Feng Caidie couldn¡¯t help being a little angry, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to insult my friend!¡± ¡°Insult?Did I insult him?I just stated the facts, those that are weak are weak.Even that group of mercenaries disdained having him in their group, so what qualifications does he have to join us?Since he doesn¡¯t have the strength, he should just stay on the side, why is he trying to cause trouble?This kind of competition is not a place for him!¡±Feng Qingyun said with a proud face.Then he used a provoking tone as he said to Chu Tian, ¡°Are you unsatisfied?Then how about you have a fight with me?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡±Feng Caidie knew her little cousin¡¯s nature and knew that her little cousin wasn¡¯t a simple person.She quickly walked out in front of Feng Qingyun, ¡°Did you forget what my father said?Today I¡¯m in charge of the group, so everything is decided by me!If I say he can join, then you¡¯ll let him join!¡± ¡°Humph, I knew you would bring up the Divine Wind Marquis again.You will only be able to depend on your father for your entire life!¡±Feng Qingyun crossed his arms and walked away with an unsatisfied mood, ¡°But since you¡¯re taking out the Divine Wind Marquis out to suppress me, I can only let you do what you want!He¡¯s nothing more than another ride along!¡± Feng Caidie stood there with an awkward expression. Chapter 150: Selection round Chapter 150: Selection round Feng Qingyun was hiding the aura of his cultivation technique. Without opening the Mind¡¯s Eye, Chu Tian could not determine how strong the opposing side was. But acting so arrogantly to the point where he didn¡¯t even give face to Feng Caidie meant that he should have a bit of skill. Feng Qingyun and Feng Caidie were members of the Feng Family and not members of Central State Academy.They were participating in this competition to benefit from the forced rule changes.From this matter, it was unknown whether the principal changed the rules for the benefit of his family, but the Feng Family should be placing their hopes on their shoulders. Feng Caidie said with a helpless expression, ¡°Qingyun is my second uncle¡¯s son and has been out training these past few years.He had returned specially for the competition.He never had any good feelings towards me since he was young and misunderstands a lot about me¡­¡­So when he saw that you had good relations with me, he couldn¡¯t help saying what he said.¡± He was just a boy that was still wet behind his ears. Although he had a harsh tone, but as long he did not become excessive, Chu Tian was not willing to argue with a little kid on account of Feng Caidie¡¯s face. The six of them became a team. Feng Caidie was registered as the team leader. In the selection round, the teams would face off against each other and the remaining team would be the winner.Only two teams could pass the selection round. There were tens of teams currently present and they were made up of famous Central State rogue cultivators and mercenaries.The Central State Academy¡¯s rule change came too quickly and the news did not have time to spread to the other cities, so most people did not have the time to rush over. Everyone began to draw their opponents with ballots. ¡°Feng Caidie¡¯s team versus Jin Niu¡¯s team!¡± Their first opponent was a team of mercenaries and rogue cultivators.Several of them were leaders of small mercenary groups, so they should have a decent amount of strength. Feng Caidie was filled with confidence, ¡°Let me do it!¡± Chu Tian could feel that Feng Caidie¡¯s cultivation was already in the 2nd Awakened Soul Realm and she was much stronger than Chu Tian in terms of cultivation base.Feng Caidie was also the Divine Wind Marquis Feng Yuntian¡¯s daughter, so the resources she received were things mercenaries and rogue cultivators could not dream of getting. Dang! The sound of the copper plate being hit! The competition had formally started. ¡°Kill!¡± The six people of the Jin Niu team released the power of their source spirits at the same time and they rushed out in different directions.They used all kinds of attacks, rushing forward like wild raindrops. Feng Caidie was not anxious and like an illusory butterfly, her soft body turned into a blur and flashed forward.The speed was not something the naked eye could keep up with and the Jin Niu mercenaries couldn¡¯t even touch the hem of her clothes. ¡°Such a strong movement technique!¡± The Jin Niu team was filled with shock and at the same time, they had a terrible feeling in their hearts. Feng Caidie gently leaped forward with both legs and soared through the sky like a beautiful bird.Blue coloured spirit energy was released, lingering around her body. Zhi! Suddenly! A clear cry rang out! A giant blue bird came out of Feng Caidie¡¯s body.This blue bird was extremely powerful and its body was covered in mysterious runes.An extraordinary noble aura covered the area and the strong oppressive force made the Jin Niu team step backwards. Chu Tian slightly narrows his eyes, ¡°Wind attribute Blue Luan?This is a pretty good source spirit!¡± ¡°Blue Luan!¡± ¡°The legendary being!¡± ¡°She has a source spirit close to the god level!¡± The members of the Jin Niu team never thought that they would run into such a terrifying opponent in the first round! The six of them were all in the 1st Awakened Soul Layer and they had average source spirits.Not to mention the fact that Feng Cai Die was already at the peak 2nd Awakened Soul Layer, even if she was in the 1st Awakened Soul Layer like them, just the power of the Blue Luan alone would be enough for her to fight all six of them by herself. The Jin Niu team was not willing to lose like this, ¡°Let¡¯s go all out!¡± Feng Caidie¡¯s palms came together, ¡°Whirlwind sweeping away the clouds!¡± The Blue Luan suddenly broke down into countless streaks of blue spirit energy.Under the control of Feng Caidie, the spirit energy began to revolve and form a terrifying spirit energy storm. Finally it turned into a giant blue tornado and moved towards the six people. ¡°This is bad!¡± ¡°Run!¡± How could these people outrun the wind? The tornado rushed forward with overwhelming speed and strength.Before the six of them could react, the tornado swallowed them up, sending them high up into the sky.Losing the ability to resist, they were finally sent off into the distance. Feng Caidie had her discretion. Although the six of them had been cleanly defeated, she did not cause them any injuries at all. ¡°We have lost!¡± ¡°Young miss Feng is truly strong!¡± The six people were convinced of their loss.Feng Caidie was already at the peak 2nd Awakened Soul Layer and with the power of her Blue Luan Source Spirit, she could even fight 3rd Awakened Soul Layer cultivators! When did this wasted Central State City young miss become so strong? The surrounding audience watched on with wide eyes.Her cultivation base, cultivation technique, and source spirit were all top class! Was this still Feng Caidie? It took the audience a while before they could recover, but they immediately broke out in applause and cheers. ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Good fight!¡± Feng Caidie stood on the stage while looking at the people cheering for her all around her.The excitement and feeling in her heart was hard to describe. No one could understand the pressure Feng Caidie felt. She was the Divine Wind Marquis Feng Yun Tian¡¯s only daughter, and to train her, the Feng Family had used all their resources.However, because Feng Caidie had an innate blocked meridian and had no way of cultivating, everything the Feng Family did had no use and it had become the big joke in Central State City. Feng Caidie had grown up with this kind of ridicule! Today she could stand here proudly all because of the obscure youth behind her.It could be called the grace that Chu Tian had shown her! Feng Qingyun¡¯s eyes hazed over, ¡°I never thought that this vase would have a day where she would be reborn!¡± The second competition soon began. This time it was also Feng Caidie that went out to fight and once again, she easily defeated her enemies without any suspense. Feng Caidie had cultivated all kinds of unique cultivation techniques from the Divine Wind Marquis.From defense to attack, from movement to strange techniques, she had practiced them all.Before when she was still in the Body Refinement Realm, these cultivation techniques did not have much use, but after she advanced into the Awakened Soul Realm, the cultivation techniques she had practiced over the years had advanced with her and naturally everything she learned combined to propel her into the realm of masters. Because of this, Feng Caidie was strong in terms of everything! Now that she had awakened the powerful Blue Luan Source Spirit with a strong amplification effect, even if she fought a 3rd Awakened Soul Layer Cultivator, she still had the strength to fight evenly with them! Even Chu Tian did not have 100% confidence in fighting a 3rd Awakened Soul Layer Cultivator with his current strength.So Feng Caidie¡¯s current strength made her more than qualified to participate in the Great Games¡¯ final round! This was a seed with great potential! One after another! Feng Caidie released all kinds of cultivation techniques, continuing to shock everyone.As for the members of Feng Caidie¡¯s team, they did not have the chance to make a move at all! Finally they had reached the final fight of the selection round. Now there were only four teams left.They would be split once more and those that won would pass the selection round.The final two groups that won would be considered a part of the official competition. ¡°Feng Caidie¡¯s team versus Qi Ba¡¯s team!¡± The crowd erupted with cheers! Feng Caidie¡¯s strength had already been established without any doubt. But Qi Ba¡¯s team was not a very common team.Not only were they all at the 2nd Awakened Soul Layer, they all had profound cultivation techniques and extreme fighting experience! This was a showdown people could anticipate! However, Qi Ba¡¯s team all had ugly expressions on their faces. This was because even if they worked together, they did not have the confidence to fight against Feng Caidie by herself.Moreover, there was still Lin Mu and Fang Han on Feng Caidie¡¯s team.They were both promising young mercenaries so they had little confidence in being able to win this fight. Qi Ba spoke with a solemn expression, ¡°We only have one way of winning and that is hoping they send a person out alone again.If the six of us can defeat Feng Caidie, we won¡¯t need to worry about the others!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the method!¡± With the momentum Feng Caidie had built, it was very likely she would be fighting the final match alone as well.If the six of them worked together against her, they might stand a chance. While the six of them were thinking of a good countermeasure. ¡°It¡¯s been tough on you.¡±Chu Tian took out the Netherworld Sword and walked past Feng Caidie, going towards the stage, ¡°Let me do some work this time instead!¡± Feng Qingyun gave a cold snort and spoke with a taunting expression on his face, ¡°Aren¡¯t you trash at the 1st Awakened Soul Layer?Wanting to fight six people at the 2nd Awakened Soul Layer, are you prepared to disgrace yourself?¡± A trace of worry flashed in Feng Caidie¡¯s eyes, ¡°Lu Run, I know you¡¯re not weak.But they¡¯re all at the 2nd Awakened Soul Layer, even I don¡¯t have the assurance to win against them, you¡­¡­¡± Feng Caidie knew that this Lu Ren was incredibly strong. When they were in the ten thousand corpse ancient tomb, how many ruthless characters had fallen at his hands?But when they were still in the ancient tomb, they had all been affected by the sealing array. Chu Tian was only a 9th Body Refinement Cultivator at the time! How long had passed since then? Chu Tian had broken through to the Awakened Soul Realm and should have only just broken through.Without any kind of sealing array, could he even fight against six people all at the 2nd Awakened Soul Layer? It wasn¡¯t that Feng Caidie did not believe in his abilities, it was because this was too impossible to imagine! Feng Qingyun coldly said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like you can do it, let me go instead!¡± Chu Tian completely ignored Feng Qingyun and said to Feng Caidie, ¡°Relax!It¡¯s fine!¡± After he finished speaking, he ignored Feng Qingyun¡¯s gloomy face and walked up with large steps. Qi Ba revealed a stunned expression, ¡°Why is it waste like you?!¡± Another person smiled and said, ¡°This brat was rejected by our team and somehow had the luck to grab onto young miss Feng Caidie¡¯s leg.It¡¯s actually him coming to play in the final round!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll urge you to stop asking for trouble!Scram!Let young miss Feng come up!¡± Another member of the team probingly said, ¡°Is it because young miss Feng is too scared and now is sending out waste like you to probe us?¡± Chu Tian shook his head and said, ¡°One slash per person!¡± Qi Ba was stunned, ¡°What did you say?¡± Chu Tian did not bother explaining.He slowly raised his sword and all that was seen was blue and white flames appearing on the sword edge. ¡°This brat actually has some skills!¡± ¡°Go!Take care of him!¡± As the six of them were prepared to make a move. Sou! The Netherworld Sword released a giant flame and that suddenly enveloped Chu Tian¡¯s body.When the flames had dispersed, Chu Tian had also disappeared. ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°Why is he gone!¡± The six of them did not even have time to be shocked! Shua! A flaming sword glow slashed out at them! ¡°Ah!¡± The most forward person had their weapons and armour melted and the spirit energy protecting their body was ripped apart like paper.The Netherworld Ghost Flame stuck to his body and he screamed out in fear as he rolled on the ground to extinguish the flame. The Netherworld Flame was not a normal flame, how could it be extinguished by rolling on the ground?The more he struggled, the brighter the flame burned. They only saw the sword glow. They did not see him! This was an assassination class cultivation technique! Qi Ba never would have imagined that this normal looking youth would actually be able to grasp this kind of cultivation technique. Assassination cultivation technique were strange and unpredictable, they were much harder to cultivate than one could imagine. Properly speaking. Assassination cultivation techniques did not last long and what was shocking was that after that youth had released a slash, he still had not showed himself yet. Shua! In less than a second! A burning sword glow appeared from behind the team and another member was hit.His armour and weapons melted and the Netherworld Flame ignited his body protecting spirit energy, turning him into half man half fire. Too fast! They didn¡¯t even have time to think. Shua, shua, shua, shua! They just heard the sound appearing from nowhere! Qi Ba did not even see the young man¡¯s shadow before a streak of strong sword glow shattered the weapon in his hand and his armour was sliced apart. Obviously. The young man had shown mercy. If he wanted to kill them, they would have died ten times already! When he had easily crushed the six people¡¯s ability to resist, Chu Tian calmly walked out holding the long sword, ¡°Do you still want to fight?¡± ¡°We¡­¡­We admit defeat!¡± They never would have imagined this even in their dreams! This young man had this kind of strength! They were truly blind back then.If they had recruited this person into their team, even if they met Feng Caidie¡¯s team, they would have had a large chance of winning! Regret!Helplessness!Shame! Qi Ba and the others truly wished they could crawl into a hole.They looked at the normal looking young man with a whole new respect. The six of them had insulted him and the young man did not kill them, this was not the mindset a normal person would have! ¡°Many thanks for showing mercy!We wholeheartedly submit!¡± ¡°We apologize for our foolish behaviour towards you!¡± Qi Ba¡¯s group let out a sigh and left the stage. How could they have known that it was because Chu Tian disdained arguing with them, that was too priceless. The battle had only lasted ten seconds and the crowd could not understand what had just happened. Feng Caidie¡¯s heart filled with shock! When Chu Tian was still in the 9th Body Refinement Layer, he could already fight a 1st Awakened Soul Layer Cultivator with tyrannical defense technique and source spirit.Now it seemed like he was even stronger than before! He had not used his full power in this fight. Chu Tian did not use his sword spirit that was not weaker than god level source spirits and he did not even display his incredibly strong defensive technique.It could be said that he didn¡¯t even display 50% of his strength in this fight. With this kind of strange and unpredictable sword technique, the strong defensive technique, and the amplification from his source spirit, even a 3rd Layer Awakened Soul Cultivator would not be his match! He really did not let them down! When Feng Qingyun saw Chu Tian reveal his strange techniques, his eyebrows raised a little,but he quickly returned to normal, ¡°What¡¯s the use of having a little skill?You won¡¯t be able to enter the finals with just this bit of strength.Do you think that random pieces of trash will be able to qualify for the Central State Trial?¡± He intentionally said it in a loud voice so Chu Tian could hear him. Chu Tian¡¯s brows knit together. Chu Tian did not care what kind of grudge this fellow had with Feng Caidie, it didn¡¯t involve him.If he had a grudge, every grudge had its cause, so what skill did he have to take his anger out on outsiders?Chu Tian had been ignoring him on account of Feng Caidie, but if he keeps provoking him like this, he was not putting father in his eyes at all! Chapter 151: Breakthrough Chapter 151: Breakthrough Chu Tian displayed a calm expression on his face, but a cold glow shined in the depths of his pupils, ¡°You seem very confident in your own strength.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare to say that, but it¡¯s more than enough to take care of you.¡±Feng Qingyun gave him no face and continued to provoke him, ¡°Are you not convinced?I¡¯ll give you a chance to challenge me and I¡¯ll give you ten free moves, how about that?!¡± With this kind of provocation? Would Chu Tian still keep ignoring him? Feng Caidie could see that the situation was bad and quickly walked in between the two of them, ¡°Qingyun!That¡¯s enough!If you¡¯re not satisfied, then come find me.There is no need for you to be rude to my friends!¡± ¡°How could I dare!You have your father, the Divine Wind Marquis!¡±Feng Qingyun spoke in a strange sinister voice and then he looked at Chu Tian again, ¡°A piece of waste that needs to be protected by women, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t make a move!¡± After speaking in this high and mighty manner, he walked past Chu Tian. Feng Caidie looked at Chu Tian with an apologetic face and said, ¡°Brother Lu, don¡¯t mind him.Qingyun has been practicing outside of the family for many years and has only recently returned to Central State City.It¡¯s said that he had quite a big harvest, so it would be best not to fight with him.¡± Chu Tian did not give face to even Chu Xinghe. What did this little brat count for? However, Chu Tian said in a curious voice, ¡°The relationship between you cousins is not good.¡± Feng Caidie revealed a helpless expression, ¡°I have indeed wronged him.¡± ¡°Oh?¡±Chu Tian was a little interested, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°You know that I have an inborn blocked meridian and therefore have no training value.Because of my father, the family still put the best resources into my body, wasting all those precious treasures with no effects at all.If it weren¡¯t for me, those resources would have gone to Qingyun and with his talent, he would not be inferior to the Four Young Masters!¡± ¡°Only because of this, he¡¯s this upset with you?I think there¡¯s more to it!¡± Chu Tian laughed. ¡°You no longer have an inborn blocked meridian and your talent will not lose to his, with all that spiritual energy being stored in your body over the years, your growth has speed up by leaps and bounds!He has a bad look right now and that is jealousy and fear!This person is too narrow minded, he will not be able to accomplish great things.You do not have to feel guilty, it is not your fault.¡± Feng Caidie¡¯s elegant face turned a little red, ¡°It is all thanks you to.My father wishes to meet you in secret.¡± ¡°Since Marquis Feng has invited me, I will go when I have the opportunity!¡± Who was Feng Caidie¡¯s father? This answer was pretty clear already. Feng Caidie was the Divine Wind Marquis Feng Yuntian¡¯s daughter. Chu Tian had wondered before why the Divine Wind Marquis helped him.Even if he had driven off Ye Wudao with Ye Tianlang, South Sky City would not have had peace afterwards. Feng Yuntian had suddenly appeared to settle the matter and had forbidden the Chu, Luo, and Ye Families from entering South Sky City, giving Chu Tian a period of peace. This fellow was quite a character, he had to see him if he had the chance! If that fellow Feng Qingyun knew that it was Chu Tian that had cured Feng Caidie, he would have hated him to his bones and would want to skin Chu Tian alive! But then again. Feng Qingyun really was not weak! He would not be weaker than Feng Caidie! Even after seeing the Netherworld Flickering Flames strange speed and power, Feng Qingyun was still arrogant enough to allow Chu Tian ten moves, which meant that he truly was not simple. Even if Chu Tian hid himself, it was not certain he would win. But he was still in the Void Soul Realm, so how strong could he be? After the selection round ended, only two teams remained. One group was naturally Chu Tian¡¯s team. The other team¡¯s strength was not bad.In name they were rogue cultivators, but they were actually retainers for large families.Or they were simply young talents from large families.Because they had great talent since they were young or because their families considered them important, they weren¡¯t studying at the Central State Academy. Didn¡¯t they say they were picking people not from Central State Academy? Regardless of their age or status, they met all the requirements! Tomorrow would be the real competition. Chu Tian needed to make some preparations. When Chu Tian came back, he immediately closed his doors. In the center of the closed room was a giant boulder.It was as black as ink and it seemed like it was made of volcanic glass with a beating green flame sealed within. Elemental Source Stone! Yun Yao had followed Chu Tian¡¯s instructions and secretly placed it here after she bought it. When arriving in front of the Elemental Source Stone, the Netherworld Sword couldn¡¯t help trembling.The sword spirit could feel the energy contained within and longed to obtain it! ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious!This is for you!¡± The ice cold dark blue sword blade was stabbed into the Elemental Source Stone and the tip touched the dark flame in the center.The giant boulder immediately began to fiercely tremble. On ice crystal blade¡¯s edge, a massive web of runes suddenly appeared.The Netherworld Flame was controlled by Chu Tian and began to spew out, completely enveloping the blade in flames. Pure! Deep! The energy spilled out of the Netherworld Sword like a river, continuously nourishing the sword blade, making the Netherworld Flame grow stronger.With this trend, the Netherworld Flame was going to be at least several times stronger. What Chu Tian didn¡¯t expect was. There was a pure spiritual energy flowing into his body from the sword hilt, spreading out through his meridians! Perhaps this Elemental Source Stone came from a high level elemental spirit and that was why the energy was so strong.Once the dark and flame essence had been absorbed by the Netherworld Sword, the remaining spiritual energy was useless to the sword and so it was sent into Chu Tian¡¯s body. The man raised the sword and the sword raised the man to raise the sword again. Chu Tian practiced his sword art to increase the might of the Netherworld Sword.As the Netherworld Sword became stronger, it would also feed Chu Tian and raise his strength. This was something even Chu Tian did not think of. Because the Elemental Source Stone contained life spiritual energy, its body combined this spiritual energy with its source, making it impossible to extract.However, the Netherworld Sword could take it out. This is great! Chu Tian definitely would not let this good opportunity go.He immediately sat down cross legged and both his hands grabbed the sword.He opened all the meridians in his body and began to allow the spiritual energy to pour into his body as he refined it. This was a large amount of life spiritual energy. It completely exceeded Chu Tian¡¯s imagination! Chu Tian felt the spirit energy inside his body increasing, finally reaching a critical point where he was just a step away.How could Chu Tian let go of this rare opportunity? In a single push! He would force open his veins! Endless spirit energy began to condense in his dantian! Chu Tian released an intense glow from his body and invisible waves of spirit energy were released.The entire room began to tremble as cracks began to appear on the wall. ¡°What is happening?¡± ¡°Such a strong aura!¡± Yun Yao had been standing guard outside the whole time.When she felt the aura coming from inside the room, she immediately knew that Chu Tian was having a breakthrough. When Yun Yao and Chu Tian met for the first time, he was still a normal 9th Body Refinement Layer Cultivator. How could he reach the 2nd Awakened Soul Layer in this short period of time? This speed was truly too fast! What made Yun Yao terrified was that while Chu Tian was breaking through to the 2nd Awakened Soul Layer, the aura and pressure she felt was not something that a Void Soul Cultivator should have had.His battle strength would increase accordingly to his cultivation base! In the Void Soul Realm, it would hard for him to find an opponent right now! After around half an hour, the room finally calmed down!¡£ Chu Tian let out a long sigh and pulled out his sword from the Elemental Stone.The stone that looked like jade had now turned into a normal stone and the fire in the center had been extinguished. The Netherworld Sword released an even colder aura. This sword had been stuck in the ancient tomb for countless years and the sword spirit had mostly dried up.Chu Tian had used the new Netherworld Flame to create a new sword spirit, but it was still weak and had no way to display the might of a true Soul Contracting Spirit Weapon. This time, the sword spirit had been completely nourished.Although it still couldn¡¯t compare to the power it had at its peak, compared to before, the sword¡¯s power had been increased by quite a bit. The most important thing was. Chu Tian¡¯s Netherworld Flame Sword had been increased by quite a bit, going from the Small Success Realm to the Obscure Realm.As for its might, it could not even compare. Yun Yao watched him walk out, ¡°There won¡¯t be many people that will be your opponent in the Great Games.You definitely have a chance of winning the championship.¡± ¡°Being the champion is not enough!¡± Chu Tian gave a mysterious smile and swaggered off. Isn¡¯t he being too arrogant?He was basically saying that the championship would be easy to obtain.Although he was already in the 2nd Awakened Soul Layer, it was not certain that he would become the champion.There were quite a few strong enemies in the Great Games! ¡­¡­¡­ The next morning. The Central State Tourney had officially begun! The Great Games had attracted the attention of many Central State large families and the common folk regarded it as a fun event.The Great Games had not started yet, but various gambling dens had opened up and the entire city began to bet on the tournament¡¯s champion. Chu Wufeng! Judging by the data of the major gambling halls, he was the person with the highest chance of winning! Chu Wufeng was Chu Xinghe¡¯s little brother and was only five years younger.Other than the famous Chu Xinghe, he had the greatest talent in the Chu Family¡¯s third generation. Chu Wufeng had just turned twenty one and had held first place on the Azure Dragon Courtyard¡¯s Rankings for two years now. Out of the Central State Academy Four Courtyards, the Azure Dragon Courtyard was the strongest, so Chu Wufeng could be considered number one in Central State Academy. There were people that said that Chu Wufeng¡¯s greatest regret was being in the same generation at Chu Xinghe. This view was quite reasonable. If the Chu Family did not have someone like Chu Xinghe, then they would have invested all of their resources on Chu Wufeng.He would have been the head of the Chu Family¡¯s third generation and would have been a part of the Four Young Masters! The heavens have truly blessed the Chu Family! It would have been fine if they just had a shocking talent like Chu Xinghe! Now there was also a high level talent like Chu Wufeng!It really made the other three great families envious! Of course. Everyone chose to ignore a certain person. That was the strange young man of South Sky City who was also surnamed Chu. Perhaps it was because the Chu Family had too many talents in one generation, so it did not matter if there was one more or one less. Up to this point, the Chu Family had always regarded him as waste and never thought of bringing him back into the family.Instead they wanted to kill him as fast as possible.This caused a quarrel between Chu Tian and the Chu Family which had now reached the point of fire and water not mixing together. Other than Chu Wufeng. Ye Hen and Luo Jinshi were also top contenders for the championship. Ye Hen and Luo Jinshi were not any worse than Chu Wufeng.One was the head of the White Tiger Courtyard and the other was the head of the Black Tortoise Courtyard.They were the greatest rivals for Chu Wufeng in the Central State Academy, constantly fighting one another with wins and losses.Although Chu Wufeng was slightly stronger, it was not a guarantee that he would win. If everything went as expected, the champion would be amongst the three of them. However. This year¡¯s competition was very abnormal. Because there were too many extra factors added in. It¡¯s said that the low key Vermillion Bird Courtyard¡¯s first place was a super talent that had just entered the academy a month ago and this person had a source spirit that could be considered rare in Central State City.In terms of source spirit strength, it was even stronger than the Four Young Masters and could be considered God Level. There was also the Yun Family¡¯s young master that everyone had underestimated.He had suddenly erupted forth right before the competition and now it was hard to predict just how strong he was. Outside of the Central State Academy, there were also two groups of outsiders in the competition this time. One of the teams had the splendor of the Divine Wing Marquis¡¯ only daughter Feng Caidie.This was adark horse character that filled many people with anticipation. There were many experts in the Great Games this time. To earn the precious chance to enter the trials, everyone would fight with all their effort.It would be hard to predict the final result. Chapter 152: The first fight Chapter 152: The first fight At the Central State Tournament location, there were vast crowds of people surrounding the arena.They were all excited, perfectly showing off the prosperity of Central State City. Six large stages were built from strong hardwood, each one being separated by several feet.It seemed to be arranged in a hexagram pattern.There were six different stages at each of the six points as well as a giant central stage that was clearly going to be used for the final fight. The stages were completely surrounded by people, with several distinguished guest areas set aside for the large families.Currently, those areas were still empty with no large families showing themselves yet. There was a giant wooden board near the area with large fist sized golden words inscribed stating the rules and which stage each competitor was fighting on. Chu Tian¡¯s group was split up between the six stages, so unless it was the final battle, they would not meet each other. Feng Qingyun looked at the rules on the wooden board and gave a laughing snort as he said, ¡°I hope your luck is good, or else you won¡¯t make the final fight.¡± Chu Tian thought otherwise, ¡°My luck is always good.¡± The surrounding crowd became excited. ¡°The Chu Family is here!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Chu Family¡¯s head Chu Shanhe and the Heavenly Sword Young Master Chu Xinghe!¡± The Chu Family¡¯s lineup was not big, but it was very magnificent.The Chu Family swordsmen were all dressed in uniform and they seemed to all be elder level characters.Any one of these people could be considered an important person in Central State City. There were around fifty Chu Family elders and Chu Family attendants following a hundred meter behind surrounding two beautiful sedans as they walked towards the distinguished guest viewing area. ¡°The Luo, Ye, and Yun Families.¡± ¡°The other three great families are here!¡± ¡°Luo Family¡¯s Luo Liancheng and Dragon Tiger Young Master Luo Xianglong.The Ye Family¡¯s Ye Wudao and the Heavenly Wolf Young Master Ye Tianlang.The Yun Family¡¯s patriarch Yun Tianhe and the Purple Lightning Young Master Yun Yao.¡± ¡°This truly is the grant summit held once every several years in Central State City.All the legendary characters of Central State City are gathering together like this.¡± The heads of the Four Great Families and their successors were all attending this grand summit! ¡°Central State¡¯s Grand General Xiong Wuji!¡± A dark and strong general led several hundred elite guards in as everyone looked on with awe.The Xiong Family were a leading family in Central State, only being inferior to the Feng Family and the Four Great Families. Chu Tian¡¯s eyes slightly lit up. It¡¯s actually him? It was the general Chu Tian had met back in the Black Wind Stronghold that had left a good impression on him.Although he knew that this person didn¡¯t have a low status, Chu Tian never would have thought that this person would be in charge of the Central State military. Although his family¡¯s influence was weaker than that of the Four Great Families, in terms of his personal strength, this Grand General named Xiong Wuji was not weaker than the other family heads. ¡°The mayor is here!¡± ¡°The principal is here! At this moment, drums began to beat as magnificent guards appeared. A man wearing the blue mayor¡¯s robe floated through the sky and landed in the judge¡¯s seat.There was a scholarly middle aged man following behind the mayor.Their faces were very similar, making it clear they were blood brothers. Central State City¡¯s Mayor Feng Yunlong! Central State Academy¡¯s Principal Feng Yunhu! These two were the backbone of the Central State City Feng Family! One governed the Main City and the other governed Central State Academy! With this, the large military and political families as well as the Four Great Families had all arrived! The people standing on top of the Central State pyramid were here.Central State City attached a great importance to this meeting which could be clearly seen from this display. This competition was related to the Central State Trial¡¯s quota! The Central State Trial was something all the Central State youths all dreamed about participating in! The Central State Trial meant great treasures, even including inheritances from ancient cultivators.Every time the Central State Trial opened, only ten people were allowed to enter! The Four Great Families were seniors of Central State City, so each family already had a place. The remaining six places were determined by the Central State Tournament.Even the Feng Family did not have a place, after all, even though the Feng Family had a high position, they did not have that many people.They had only been in Central State City for tens of years. Dong, dong, dong! The golden bells rang out! The audience immediately turned silent. Everyone understood that this grand summit was about to begin. At this moment, strong winds filled the sky and an overwhelming aura suddenly appeared.A long laugh sounded from the sky and resounded throughout the Central State Tournament arena. ¡°This year¡¯s tournament is quite lively, so this marquis is here to join in!¡± When they heard this voice, everyone was filled with shock! The common folk all knelt down.The normal generals, officials, and small to middle sized family heads all half knelt down.The Four Great Families¡¯ heads and Four Young Masters all had to stand up to pay their respects. ¡°We greet the Divine Wind Marquis!¡± ¡°We greet the Divine Wind Marquis!¡± The Divine Wind Marquis Feng Yuntian was wearing a simple blue robe and walking through the sky.Moving a hundred meters, he fell down in front of his two younger cousins sitting in the judges¡¯ seat. ¡°No need for formalities!¡± ¡°This marquis is only here to watch.However this tournament proceeds, it will still be the same!There¡¯s no need to change anything for me!¡± Still the aristocrats all revealed an excited look.The Divine Wind Marquis did not have a position, but was the protector of the Central State County as well as one of the Southern Summer Eight Marquis! With just the name Divine Wind Marquis. It would represent a position higher than the mayor! The Feng Family was a respected family in the Imperial City and had made many contributions in the Spirit Beast war.In the past, Feng Yuntian¡¯s entire branch had thrown themselves into the war and only a few people had returned.Feng Yuntian¡¯s military merits had earned him the title of Divine Wind Marquis and he had brought his family to Central State twelve years ago. In that tragic war, most of the Feng Family¡¯s direct descendants had died. Feng Yunhu and Feng Yunlong were younger cousins of Feng Yuntian, but strictly speaking, they were both from a branch family.However, Feng Yuntian did not care about power and not only did he raise their positions, he had even resigned as the head and made their branch the main branch. When it was found that Feng Yuntian¡¯s daughter had an innate blocked meridian, the Feng Family knew that it would be a waste, but they did not hesitate to pour all kinds of precious resources into her. The reason here was. Feng Yuntian was originally the family¡¯s head. He had contributed this much to the family and had given up his position, so how could the Feng Family mistreat his descendants?This was the least the Feng Family could do! The Feng Family controlled the Central State area, but there weren¡¯t many people in their clan. However, the Divine Wind Marquis¡¯ strength surpassed the Central State area and no one could go up against him, he could even moved unstopped across the Southern Summer Country.Only those old monsters in the Three Great Families could force back the Divine Wind Marquis. So it didn¡¯t matter they only had a few members! The Divine Wind Marquis¡¯ reputation was enough to protect them! ¡°Greetings elder cousin!¡± ¡°Please have a seat!¡± The Central State City Mayor did not dare to act arrogantly in front of the Divine Wind Marquis.Feng Yuntian acted impolitely and sat down in the highest position, ¡°Has it begun?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll begin now!¡±Feng Yunhu was the Central State Academy Principal, so he was the main judge today, ¡°The Great Games will now begin!¡± The golden bell rang out once again. Over a hundred participants arrived at the arena. ¡°Arena number three, first round!¡± ¡°Lu Ren versus Chu Ming!¡± Chu Tian was stunned for a few seconds.This can¡¯t be right?What a coincidence!He was fighting the first match. His opponent was even surnamed Chu! Chu Tian walked out. Several large characters looked over at him. Yun Tianhe stood up, ¡°It¡¯s the little brat!¡± Chu Xinghe also opened his eyes and his eyes that were as sharp as swords looked over, ¡°It¡¯s him?¡± Feng Yuntian of course was also paying attention to Chu Tian, looking over him a few times, ¡°This camouflage technique is quite good, it¡¯s even hard for me to see through it.No wonder it could fool so many people.¡± Chu Ming was a retainer of the Chu Family. The Chu Family was a little similar to the Yun Family.If the Yun Family was a scholarly family, then the Chu Family was a militaristic family.The Yun Family recruited all Central State scholars, whereas the Chu Family recruited warriors with talent across the Central State. The Chu Family was much stronger than the Yun Family and could provide greater benefits. Naturally there wouldn¡¯t be a free meal in this world.The Chu Family gave better benefits, but they had much stricter conditions.From the consecrates to the retainers, they all had to change their surname to Chu once they entered the Chu Family. It was like this with Chu Tongwen and Chu Batian. It was the same with the young Chu Ming. Chu Ming was originally a very famous young talent and because the Chu Family liked him, they had spent a large amount to buy him over.He had practiced for ten years in the Chu Family and had been taught the top cultivation techniques the Chu Family owned, now he was a member of the Chu Family. Chu Ming had not entered Central State Academy and out of the two teams of outsiders, Chu Ming had come from the other team. The Chu Family members revealed a satisfied look. An elder said, ¡°Chu Ming¡¯s talent is rarely seen even in the Chu Family.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Another elder nodded, ¡°He¡¯s only twenty years old and is already in the 2nd Awakened Soul Layer.He has already surpassed normal Chu Family elders and high level managers.¡± ¡°What is most terrifying is that he has a superb sword art.There aren¡¯t many experts at the same level that can block Chu Ming¡¯s sword, even you and I might find it difficult.¡± ¡°What nonsense.Our Chu Family¡¯s sword techniques are famous throughout the Southern Summer Country, how many people can block them?¡± ¡°This nameless rogue cultivator has lost for sure!¡± The Chu Family members were filled with confidence. Only Chu Xinghe slightly knit his brows together. At this moment, Chu Ming pulled out a curved sword and coldly looked at Chu Tian, ¡°Just give up now!I am a member of the Chu Family and a trivial rogue cultivator fighting the Chu Family is just seeking death!¡± Chu Tian did not even draw his sword and crossed his arms in front of him, ¡°You can even say these kinds of naive words?Not to mention a Chu Family slave like you, would I care if it was even a true member of the Chu Family?Stop wasting time and just make a move!¡± Chu Family slave? These words really hurt Chu Ming! ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!Then I will help you!¡± Chu Ming gripped his curved sword and like stepping on a skateboard, his body did not move as he appeared in front of Chu Tian.The curved sword sent a cold glow right at his chest. Too fast! Chu Ming¡¯s body did not seem like it had moved, rather it seemed like it had teleported as a cold glow split through the air with intense momentum. Chu Tian did not even blink as he watched the sword pierce forward. Everyone shouted out in shock, ¡°Why is he not dodging?¡± When the sword glow was about to pierce him, Chu Ming suddenly disappeared! The crowd suddenly realized! Chu Ming practiced an assassination cultivation technique.On the surface it seemed like he was attacking, but it was only an illusion meant to confuse his opponents, making it hard for them to differentiate between what was real and what was fake. If Chu Tian had made any attempts to dodge or resist, he would have revealed an opening which Chu Ming could take advantage of. The instant the illusion disappeared. Chu Tian felt a chill striking out at his throat. Hyperfocus! Chu Tian slightly moved his body and the cold sword passed by his neck, missing by the smallest amount. Chu Ming¡¯s expression changed. He quickly charged forward. Once again disappearing with a blur. Chu Tian revealed a cold taunting smile and spirit energy condensed in his left hand, gradually turning his two fingers a golden colour. Diamond Cutting Pulse Finger! He poked out in front of him. Dang! The two golden fingers caught the sword stabbing forward. Pa! Chu Tian used a little strength. The blade broke immediately and the wild energy went out of control, forming an intense explosion.A transparent figure fell from the air and was forced back several steps. It had been broken through! This was the Chu Family¡¯s ?Illusory Body Sword Art?, how could it be broken! Chu Ming stared at the broken sword in his hand and his face turned sinister with anger. How could this be possible? I am a talent taught by the Chu Family!I¡¯m actually losing to a rogue cultivator! ¡°I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t kill you!¡± Chu Ming stimulated his spirit energy to release another attack, but he suddenly felt intense pain coming from his chest.He looked down to see a snow white broken sword blade inserted into his chest.Blood continued to spew out. ¡°No, no!¡± Chu Ming panicked as he grabbed his chest.He walked forward a few steps and then fell to the ground. ¡°This is the Chu Family¡¯s sword technique?¡±Chu Tian walked up to Chu Ming¡¯s limp body and like playing with a ball, he kicked him out of the ring, ¡°What a mess!¡± Such an astonishing move! There was no doubt this would cause a great stir! The Chu Family¡¯s sword techniques were a mess?! This was like a slap on those that were filled with pride with themselves, resounding out very clearly! They were Central State strongest sword cultivating family, coming close to the strongest sword cultivating family in the Southern Summer Country, yet he called the Chu Family¡¯s sword technique a mess?He was clearly trying to ruin the Chu Family¡¯s reputation! Chu Shanhe¡¯s eyes turned ice cold, ¡°This child must die!¡± Chapter 153: Luo Jinshi and Ye Hen Chapter 153: Luo Jinshi and Ye Hen Chu Tian left the stage. Xiang Hu was filled with frustration as he walked over with a depressed expression on his face. He had been eliminated in the first round! He had been a rogue cultivator the whole time and with some crazy luck, he had been accepted by Feng Yuntian as an honorary disciple, but he was still only an honorary disciple in name.With the Divine Wind Marquis¡¯ disposition, would he personally teach him?He just gave him a bunch of Elixirs and cultivation techniques and he allowed him to practice it alone.Normally he just did manual labour usually around the valley and was no different from a servant. Now that there were participants at the 2nd Awakened Soul Layer and some even at the 3rd Awakened Soul Layer, it was not strange for someone like Xiang Hu who had been carried along by Feng Caidie to be eliminated in the first round. Chu Tian wanted to comfort Xiang Hu with a few words, but before he could say anything, he suddenly heard some news. ¡°That mercenary named Lin Mu seemed to have run into some trouble.¡± ¡°He¡¯s fighting Luo Jinshi in the first round!¡± Chu Tian knit his brows. Is that fellow¡¯s luck really that bad? At this moment Lin Mu was standing on the second stage and his opponent was a very bulky man.Although he was only twenty years old, that wild beard on his face made him look like he was thirty. The large man did not bring any weapons and was dressed simply.His two thick arms were exposed and there were red tattoos on them that made him look like a wild tribal warrior. The Black Tortoise Ranking¡¯s first place, Luo Jinshi! Other than the Luo Family¡¯s Dragon Tiger Young Master Luo Xianglong, this was the person with the greatest talent in the Luo Family! Luo Jinshi¡¯s lion like majestic eyes stared at Lin Mu and his eyes filled with deep disdain, ¡°Just a dirty mercenary, you¡¯re not worthy of fighting me!I urge you to focus on your job!Is the Central State Trial something trash like you can touch?Scram!Otherwise don¡¯t blame me for being impolite!¡± Lin Mu was at the 2nd Awakened Soul Layer. Luo Jinshi was already at the 3rd Awakened Soul Layer. Luo Jinshi was one of the key successors worth training, so the amount of family distributed resources he received was quite great.It was impossible for this person to be a normal person, even cultivators at the same level would not necessarily be his opponent! Lin Mu Yu calmly said, ¡°The Ye Family are also mercenaries, so would this be an indirect insult talking about mercenaries like this? With this one remark. The Ye Family members¡¯ faces turned ugly. ¡°You¡­¡­¡±Luo Jinshi¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Your mouth is quite quick, but I hate people like you the most.Today I¡¯ll destroy your mouth, making it impossible for you to speak anymore!¡± Lin Mu revealed a dignified expression, ¡°I wish to ask the Luo Family to compare notes! ¡°Seeking death!Then I¡¯ll help you!¡± Luo Jinshi¡¯s eyes burst open as his spirit energy quickly formed a giant golden lion.This giant lion had a large build and it was as if its body was crafted from gold.It released a powerful aura that shocked everyone. Luo Jinshi! He was just like his name! His source spirit was a Golden Lion! This was a very high level demon beast that could prey on mammoths and rip dragons apart.With a boundless might, it was incredibly strong.When the Golden Lion Source Spirit appeared, Luo Jinshi¡¯s strength and speed were increased by several times.With the Luo Family¡¯s close combat cultivation technique, he could be called a human crusher! So strong! He really deserves the being the first ranker for the Black Tortoise Courtyard! Comparing this person¡¯s prestige with the Dragon Tiger Young Master, it was only a little bit less than his! Lin Mu knew just how strong his opponent was, but this young mercenary still couldn¡¯t stop his blood from boiling.Luo Jinshi was strong, but he was not an unbeatable character like the Four Young Masters.Since he could stand on this stage, how could he not fight back? ¡°He!¡± Lin Mu raised his hands up and a willow tree began to grow, instantly reaching over ten meters tall.The emerald light covered the area and the thousands of long willow leaves danced in the wind, just like a demon god¡¯s wild hair. ¡°Yi?A plant type source spirit!¡± The four heads were all surprised. This source spirit could be strong or weak, but they didn¡¯t know what this mercenary was like. ¡°Die!¡± Luo Jinshi was like an out of control rhino as he charged forward. ¡°Wooden Thorn!¡± Lin Mu slapped the ground. Luo Jinshi could feel the spirit energy fluctuations coming from the ground and soon wooden logs shot up.He quickly dodged out of the way and with his extreme speed and detection abilities, Luo Jinshi easily dodged this attack. At this moment. ¡°Lock!¡± Lin Mu¡¯s hands came together and the countless demonic leaves shot out as quick as lightning as they surrounded Luo Jinshi¡¯s neck, arms, waist, and other parts of his body, suspending him in midair. Everyone was shocked by this. Lin Mu had used his source spirit to attack? Void Soul Realm source spirits were still weak and could only provide support effects.Yet Lin Mu¡¯s source spirit was clearly not ordinary since it could attack directly! The Luo Family¡¯s cultivation skills were close combat based, so if they were suspended in midair like this with no way of using force, they would lose their ability to fight. Lin Mu gave a loud roar. A black aura was released and his skin turned black.Everyone could see that this was a very powerful demonic art. Lin Mu suddenly shot out. Several willow leaves followed closely around him and simultaneously attacked Luo Jinshi suspended in the air. Peng, peng, peng! Those sharp spear like willow leaves continuous fell onto Luo Jinshi like raindrops.While Luo Jinshi was suffering this storm of attacks, Lin Mu concentrated his strength to the max and his right fist turned as black as ink as it punched at Luo Jinshi. Luo Jinshi¡¯s protective spirit energy was already weakened. If this fist could hit Luo Jinshi, it would be enough to cause heavy injuries to him! ¡°You only have this little bit of skill?¡± Luo Jinshi¡¯s Golden Lion Source Spirit let out a roar and waves of spirit energy was sent forth, completely destroying all the willow leaves around him. ¡°You want to witness the Luo Family¡¯s cultivation technique?Then I¡¯ll let you see the strength of my Luo Family¡¯s ?Lion Tiger Double Phase?!¡± The claw in his left hand released a wind strike that turned into the figure of a lion¡¯s head.It ripped apart the willow leaves and Lin Mu¡¯s demonic art, leaving a giant injury on Lin Mu¡¯s body like he had been bitten by a giant lion. ¡°Die!¡± Luo Jinshi released another fist out and spirit energy turned into a giant tiger jumping forward, falling down on Lin Mu in mid air and knocking him down to the ground.He heavily fell down into the center of the stage, creating a large hole in the ground. Lin Mu¡¯s bones all went kacha during this process, breaking at least ten bones. The spirit energy turned into a giant tiger roar. Lin Mu suffered another heavy injury and the armour he wore was shattered to pieces as he was sent flying from the stage like a kite with its string cut. Luo Jinshi did not show mercy at all, completely going all out! A young mercenary with no background or strength, so it did not matter if he died.What was so great about him! Who would have thought that before Lin Mu hit the ground, he would actually stand up and release his willow tree source spirit once again.Moreover, during this process, the shape of his legs suddenly began to change.Just like root piercing into the ground, digging deep into the soil, a green energy began to surround his body. Ka, ka, ka, ka, ka! Some of his broken bones began to heal! His heavy injuries had been instantly half healed! Then the Willow Tree Source Spirit slowly disappeared.Although he had suffered heavy injuries, they were still slowly being healed. Feng Yun Tian was a little surprised seeing this, ¡°This young man¡¯s source spirit¡¯s greatest use is its recovery ability.¡± The Willow Tree Source Spirit could absorb the injuries on Lin Mu¡¯s body. This was truly rarely seen! Yun Tianhe pondered for a few seconds before saying, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s more than that.His body should have a special essence and he should have a special bloodline which should have come from the elves.This young man has quite the potential!¡± Chu Tian could also see it. Lin Mu¡¯s bloodline was a little special and he could temporarily change the essence of his body, which should be a power possessed by an ancient clan.He should be the descendant of an ancient clan and although his blood was diluted, becoming very thin, he still had a good potential. Lin Mu did not have these kind of skills back at the Blackwind Stronghold. This must have slowly awakened after the battle.This brat really had quite a bit of potential, it was no wonder he was able to have this kind of cultivation at his age even with no backers.He was someone worth winning over and cultivating. Although Lin Mu still had the strength to fight, he had been knocked out of the stage and according to the rules, he had been eliminated. Lin Mu was also very clear on how big of a gap there was between his current strength and Luo Jinshi¡¯s. The first round ended this quickly. Out of Chu Tian¡¯s group, Xiang Hu and Lin Mu had been eliminated.The others had all passed the first round. In the second round, Chu Tian had met one of the top five rankers of the White Tiger Courtyard, but he was also in the 2nd Awakened Soul Layer.He did not need to pay any attention to this kind of person.Without even taking out his sword, he easily won the match. ¡°Fifth stage!Fang Han versus Ye Hen!¡± When Chu Tian heard this news, he couldn¡¯t help worrying for these two mercenary brothers. It was fine that Lin Mu had met the head of the Black Tortoise Courtyard Luo Jinshi. But it seemed like Fang Han did not have any luck either, running into the head of the White Tiger Courtyard, Ye Hen this early on. Ye Hen and Luo Jinshi shared the same title.In terms of strength, he should not be weaker than him at all. Fang Han and Lin Mu were very similar.He had a rare ice attributed source spirit and practiced a very strong demonic art.He could even change his body into ice essence energy which was also an ancient bloodline. Ye Hen¡¯s source spirit was also very strange. From the beginning of the fight, he summoned an almost transparent demon wolf source spirit, only revealing a pair of eyes.Those eyes released grey ripples and anyone who stared at the demon wolf source spirit would feel their minds going blank like they had just been hypnotized. ¡°Illusory Pupil Demon Wolf!¡± This was a very dangerous demon beast. Although this demon beast¡¯s battle strength was not great, it could directly attack one¡¯s soul.It was unpredictable and virtually impossible to guard against.Ye Hen was a very talented individual with a rare spiritual attributed source spirit that could launch soul attacks. Without a single shadow, killing without a trace! One could not look directly into his eyes! Fang Han knew how terrifying Ye Hen was and compared to him, he would rather fight Luo Jinshi.At least with Luo Jinshi, he could happily fight without care, but with Ye Hen, life and death could be decided in a single instant. He released the Ice Giant Source Spirit! A blurred ice mirror appeared and Fang Han used this mirror to track Ye Hen¡¯s figure.Since he couldn¡¯t look Ye Hen directly in the eyes, why not use a mirror to follow his movements? Ye Hen did not have high battle strength.As long as he could not use his soul illusion technique, he had no way to fight. It had to be said. Lin Mu and Fang Han were both good.They were both clear headed and had a talent for fighting. But they made the same mistake. They underestimated their opponents. ¡°Monster Wolf Transformation!Enter my body!¡± Ye Hen¡¯s demon wolf spirit dissipated into a shadow and fused with Ye Hen¡¯s body.Man and wolf as one, flesh and spirit combining together, this was the Ye Family¡¯s inherited cultivation technique, ?Monster Wolf Transformation?! This cultivation technique required one to have a wolf source spirit. Back in South Sky City, Ye Tianlang had also used this technique to fuse with his wolf spirit. After Ye Hen displayed his ?Monster Wolf Transformation?, his body began to turn transparent.Fang Han¡¯s ice mirror could no longer see his figure and Fang Han¡¯s face fell. Several streaks of black claw lights shout out. The ice mirror was shattered. Ye Hen passed through the ice mirror and a pair of glowing eyes stared at Fang Han! ¡°This is bad!¡± The instant Fang Han locked gazes with his enemy, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Ye Hen took the chance to punch Fang Han, shattering his ice armour.Fang Han had been seriously injured and fainted as he landed out of the stage. ¡°Fang Han!¡± Lin Mu quickly went over to help him up. Chu Tian also came over and helped him take his pulse.His brows knit together as he said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about the damage done to his body, but his soul has been quite heavily damaged.¡± ¡°What is happening?¡± ¡°In the instant he locked gazes with Ye Hen, he had already fallen prey to his illusion technique.It seemed like a short period of time to us, but in the illusory world, an entire hour passed.That also means that Fang Han suffered at Ye Hen¡¯s hand for over an hour in his illusory world!If it weren¡¯t for his strong will, even if he did not die, he would have gone crazy.¡± ¡°How ruthless!¡± Ye Hen looked down at them from above.His lips curled into a ridiculing cold smile and then he turned to leave. Ye Hen and Luo Jinshi! One is a spiritual attack genius. The other is a close combat genius! Now only were they both in the 3rd Awakened Soul Layer, they had top level talents and cultivation techniques.They were both very powerful, not something a normal person could fight against. Central State Academy also had a Chu Wuming.Although he had not shown his powers yet, it was said that he was a half step stronger than these two. This competition was truly full of experts.It was hard to tell what the final outcome would be. Chapter 154: Blue Luan versus the Fire Phoenix Chapter 154: Blue Luan versus the Fire Phoenix Xiang Hu, Lin Mu, and Fang Han had been eliminated.There was only Chu Tian, Feng Caidie, and Feng Yuntian left. It was once again Chu Tian¡¯s turn to fight. ¡°Stage number three, Yun Xiao versus Lu Ren!¡± What? Yun Xiao? Chu Tian was speechless! Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes turned white as he almost fainted on the spot.God dammit, even drinking water would block his teeth.He had to go up against his master this round. Yun Xiao did not even think about it before raising his hand. ¡°I give up!¡± The crowd immediately went into an uproar! What was he doing? Yun Xiao was one of the favoured seeds in this Great Games.He had just developed his reputation not that long ago with his Three Lightning Blades which even an 3rd Awakened Soul Layer Cultivator couldn¡¯t necessarily block. The result was. This fellow admitted his defeat before he even fought! ¡°Bastard!¡± ¡°You coward!¡± ¡°I spent money betting on you!¡± Everyone began to shout out insults. Yun Xiao disdainfully clicked his tongue and thought that these idiots didn¡¯t understand anything! Yun Tianhe only shook his head when he saw this, but he did not blame him! Yun Xiao followed Chu Tian off the stage, ¡°Boss, I did not hesitated to help you hide your true strength, but I¡¯ve suffered quite a bit of physical and mental trauma.You have to compensate me for my mental loss.¡± ¡°Are you suffering any mental loss?¡±Chu Tian gave a pei sound, ¡°You¡¯re afraid of people scolding you with your thick skin?¡± How could you say this? I still have my dignity! Yun Xiao did not have a chance to say anything before a strong voice rang out, ¡°First Stage, Feng Caidie versus Nangong Yun!¡± Feng Caidie versus Nangong Yun? Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Elder sister is about to compete!We have to see this match!Boss, let¡¯s go!¡± Feng Caidie and Nangong Yun, they were equally shocking. They were both at the peak of the 2nd Awakened Soul Layer and were both country destroying beauties that were around nineteen years old this year.This was a match that attracted countless people¡¯s attentions! Feng Caidie had been treated as waste by the people of Central State City for a long time, but in just a short period of time, Feng Caidie¡¯s innate blocked meridian was suddenly cured.Her cultivation increased by leaps, jumping to the 2nd Awakened Soul Layer in one fell swoop. Her father was the Divine Wind Marquis, Feng Yuntian! The people of Central State City all knew that Feng Yuntian treated his daughter like a treasure.When he had learned of Feng Caidie¡¯s blocked meridian, he did not hesitate to use all kinds of strong pills on her and even using self harming techniques to help raise Feng Caidie¡¯s cultivation.In terms of cultivation techniques, he had done his all to teach her. After Feng Caidie¡¯s body had been healed, she had immediately awoken the Blue Luan Source Spirit.The top class cultivation techniques she had practiced for years had increased her strength by leaps and bounds, letting her bloom splendidly and sweeping away all the other competitors in yesterday¡¯s competition. She had not reached the 3rd Awakened Soul Layer, but she had the ability to fight Luo Jinshi and the others! Because of this, Feng Caidie was one of the competitors with potential. People did not know much about Nangong Yun.They only knew that she was the top ranker of the Vermillion Bird Courtyard and the strongest new student in the history of Central State Academy.She had even stopped Yun Xiao¡¯s Three Lightning Blades without moving at all.This kind of strength had made everyone acknowledge her! The most remarkable thing was. Nangong Yun had the Fire Phoenix Source Spirit, which was a God Level Source Spirit.Just based on the strength of one¡¯s source spirit, Nangong Yun¡¯s was higher than anyone else in Central State Academy! She came from one of the kingdom¡¯s Three Great Families, the Nangong Family and practiced the ?Burning the Heaven Art? cultivation technique, which was one of the strongest techniques in the Southern Summer Country. With all this, no one dared to underestimate Nangong Yun! This was truly a fight that people could anticipate! They jumped onto the stage. Nangong Yun was completely covered in red.With short pants and a short shirt, she was dressed in a bold and hot manner.Her long jade legs was visible as well as a pair of thin and white arms that was like white jade.Her chest towered high up and while it could not compare with the young miss, it was still full and firm, leaving a single deep gap.Her beautiful flame red haired hung down like a horse¡¯s tail, with a few loose strands covering her cheeks.Overall, her body felt like it was on fire, beautiful and wild. Feng Caidie on the other hand was dressed in a long robe, tightly wrapping around her body.Her clothes were embroidered with jade silk making her look like a beautiful princess.Her jet black hair hung down from her shoulders like a waterfall, almost reaching her waist, but it was perfectly tidy.Her beautiful face had a smile on it that was not cold or warm, making her seem very gentle.This was an aloof, but very friendly princess. Too beautiful! This was an attack on their eyes! Two beautiful women who were also top experts! Feng Caidie knew that Nangong Yun was strong, so she did not hesitate at all.Her hand moved down to her waist and a treasure sword sparkled as it was slowly pulled out. The moment the sword was drawn. A gust of wind blew through the peaceful arena! ¡°Named Sword ¡®Divine Wind¡¯!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Divine Wind Marquis¡¯ Divine Wind Sword!¡± ¡°This is a high quality soul item!It¡¯s already half a step from Soul Contracting!¡± The four family heads and the Mayor were all shocked.This sword was used by the Divine Wind Marquis when he was younger and was famous throughout the Southern Summer Country, having been used to kill several spirit beast chiefs. The Divine Wind Marquis had passed his sword onto his daughter! Chu Tian stared at the Divine Wind Sword while feeling shocked in his heart.In terms of quality, the Netherworld Sword was higher than the Divine Wind Sword as a Soul Contracting Weapon, but the Netherworld Sword had been neglected for too long and now it was weakened.Even though he had bought the Elemental Source Stone, it still had not recovered to its peak and did not have its previous invincible strength. This Divine Wind Sword¡¯s power was not inferior to the Netherworld Sword¡¯s! When Feng Caidie was still in the Body Refinement Realm, she had still used the high level spirit weapon, the autumn water sword.It wasn¡¯t because the Divine Wind Marquis did not want to give her a better weapon, rather it was because with her strength, she would not have been able to use its might even if she had a better weapon. Now he had even given her the top class soul weapon, the Divine Wind Sword.It was clear how high his expectations for Feng Caidie were. The Divine Wind Marquis hoped that his daughter would inherit his legacy! ¡°Fuck!This girl is so shameless!¡±Yun Xiao couldn¡¯t help calling out, ¡°What skill is there in using this treasured sword!If she has skills, then she would fight elder sister head on!¡± ¡°Idiot!¡±Chu Tian directly slapped down on Yun Xiao¡¯s head, ¡°The skills to have equipment is a part of one¡¯s strength!If you say it like this, then wouldn¡¯t it be cheap for me to use the Netherworld Sword while fighting you?¡± Feng Caidie gripped the sparkling treasured sword in one hand while cupping her hands at Nangong Yun, ¡°Young miss Nangong, if you please!¡± Nangong Yun pursed her lips and said with the aura of a ruffian, ¡°It¡¯s better if you go first!I¡¯m afraid of being too harsh and hurting the Divine Wind Marquis¡¯ daughter!¡± Feng Caidie had a very good nature.Revealing a faint smile, she was not angry at all, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be making my move.Please be careful young miss Nangong!¡± A bird¡¯s cry rang out! Shaking the nine heavens! As the Blue Luan was released, wild wind began to blow! The arena was covered in a strong pressure. The Blue Luan was a wind attributed saint beast, so Feng Caidie was also wind attributed, which was clearly inherited from the Divine Wind Marquis.Because it was a bird class source spirit, Feng Caidie had the ability to fly in the air.Jumping up, she soared into the sky and merged with the Blue Luan figure. The Divine Wind Sword was brandished a few times. The blue sword glow was continuously released, completely condensed, just like a storm.The sword let out a bird¡¯s cry, making the scene absolutely magnificent. ¡°This is the ?Wind and Cloud Sword Song?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Divine Wind Marquis¡¯ unique cultivation technique!¡± The Chu Family were all sword cultivators and when they saw this kind of strange technique, they could not help holding their breaths and watching with full attention.Even Chu Xinghe knitted his brows, which clearly showed that this sword technique had a special element to it. ¡°Flashy, but lacking in substance!¡± Nangong Yun was not rushed because she was filled with confidence.When she saw that Feng Caidie¡¯s technique had condensed to its peak, she finally began to make her more. Fiery red spirit energy filled the sky. Just like a roaring spout of flame! A clear phoenix cry rang out and the fiery red spirit energy opened up.The entire arena was covered in a red light, even the clouds were dyed red! ¡°Such terrifying spirit energy!¡± ¡°Nangong Yun¡¯s spirit energy is at least three times stronger than a normal person!¡± ¡°Is this the terrifying amplifying effect of the Fire Phoenix Source Spirit?¡± The Four Great Family members all had frowns on their faces. Feng Yun Tian revealed an expression of interest. Feng Caidie had the same cultivation base as Nangong Yun, but in terms of spirit energy quantity and quality, Feng Caidie lost out to Nangong Yun. After all, the Blue Luan could not compare to the Fire Phoenix. The Blue Luan¡¯s spirit energy amplification ability was weaker. The blue light coming from the Blue Luan had mostly dissipated.An ancient divine beast¡¯s pressure came forth and even if it was a saint beast like the Blue Luan facing the Fire Phoenix, it was still quite lacking. Feng Caidie¡¯s Blue Luan Source Spirit was not inferior to Chu Xinghe¡¯s Golden Flood Dragon Sword! But the Fire Phoenix Source Spirit was still a level higher! Although a source spirit could not completely represent one¡¯s power, it still determined how strong a person could be.Having this kind of strong source spirit, even if Nangong Yun were lacking in everything else, how could she still be weak! A Blue Luan and a Fire Phoenix, separated by the length of the stage. Feng Caidie had made the first move and made her preparations already.With the top quality soul weapon in her head, she still had the advantage. ¡°First take one of my fists!¡± Nangong Yun¡¯s long red hair danced in the wind as her right fist was covered in fist wind as it shot out like a hammer.The wind fiercely slammed into Feng Caidie and scattered a bit of the spirit energy Feng Caidie had condensed. The entire arena shook. Feng Caidie¡¯s body also shook.She had really underestimated Nangong Yun¡¯s destructive might.If Nangong Yun could come close to her, Feng Caidie would not have a chance of winning! ¡°Wind God of the Nine Heavens, lend me your wind.Enter my sword, the mighty power of the heavens!¡± The Divine Wind Sword was pointed out. The blue spirit energy sent out several streaks of sword qi. Dozen streaks of blue concentrated sword qi formed dozens of blue streaks in the air.They surrounded Feng Caidie¡¯s body while moving at a speed hard to see with the naked eye.They were all released with a bird¡¯s cry. Was this the legendary ?Wind and Cloud Sword Song?? Even the sword cultivating Chu Family was shocked.They had never seen this kind of sword art.It could create this many streaks of sword qi which were all concentrated.When one needed to kill an enemy, it would only require a single breath. It could guard the body and attack the enemy! This really was an exquisite sword art! Feng Caidie had underestimated Nangong Yun, but Nangong Yun had also been too confident! She should not have allowed Feng Caidie to make the first move.This ?Wind and Cloud Sword Song? was already very strong, but with the Divine Wind Sword generating the sword qi, it was increased by another level. Could Nangong Yun resist this attack that blotted out the sky? Everyone was now worried about Nangong Yun. Nangong Yun closed her eyes and did not stop herself, flying out like an arrow with no way of stopping, charging right into Feng Caidie¡¯s sword qi storm.A starlight glaze appeared around her that clashed with the sword qi.Cracks appeared on the starlight barrier, but it did not break. ¡°Yi?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that brother Lu¡¯s defensive technique!¡± Feng Caidie found that Nangong Yun used the exact same defensive technique as Lu Ren.This Nangong Yun must be connected to Lu Ren¡¯s identity, or else how could she practice the same cultivation technique? This defensive cultivation technique was too strong! Lu Ren had killed Awakened Soul Layer Cultivators while having a peak 9th Body Refinement Layer cultivation all because of this strong defensive technique! Feng Caidie was worried that the ?Wind and Cloud Sword Song? would be too strong and she would accidentally injure Nangong Yun, but she was no longer concerned about this. She would go all out! The blue sword qi spread out around her, just like a wild storm. Nangong Yun wildly released her spirit energy and like flames exploding out, it completely enveloped her body, ¡°Heaven Burning Fist!¡± The two wild energies collided. Nangong Yun used her fist to destroy most of the sword qi coming at her! The crowd was stunned! These two girls were too strong! Using her blood and flesh to block the sword qi coming from the Divine Wind Sword, this strength was truly bone chilling.Even if a 3rd Awakened Soul Layer Cultivator were to meet this fist, they would not be able to block it either. Only! There were too many streaks of sword qi! All coming from different angles! Nangong Yun had destroyed quite a bit, but the rest all fell onto Nangong Yun, reducing her flying speed.The cracks on the Starlight Immortal Body¡¯s barrier continued increasing and the starlight repair speed could not keep up. Feng Caidie was very sly, she kept retreating while attacking. A wind attributed cultivator would have great speed, so it was hard for Nangong Yun to catch her, let alone while she is being pelted by the ?Wind and Cloud Sword Song?.Her speed continued to decrease. Everyone could see. Nangong Yun had prepared her defense and attack, and they were both very powerful.Once she got close, Feng Caidie would not last long. Feng Caidie¡¯s advantage lay in her speed.With the strong Divine Wind Sword and a strong attack sword skill, it made up for her lack of attack power. Now as a result of Feng Caidie¡¯s speed being much higher than Nangong Yun¡¯s, adding in the endless pressure coming from the ?Wind and Cloud Sword Song?, and the limited space of the stage, no matter where Nangong Yun went, she would always be in Feng Caidie¡¯s attack range. It was impossible for Nangong Yun to catch Feng Caidie with this pressure! Feng Caidie was very smart, she was just using this method of keeping her enemy at bay! Nangong Yun¡¯s violent strength could not be released and she was completely suppressed by this pressure. ¡°The Starlight Immortal Body is breaking!¡±Chu Tian knit his brows and said, ¡°Nangong Yun is going to lose!¡± ¡°Ah!What should we do!¡± Yun Xiao anxiously scratched his head because he had no doubt in Chu Tian¡¯s eyes.Now that Chu Tian felt that Nangong Yun would lose, this valiant elder sister would be headed for disaster. Feng Qingyun gave a snort. A cold glow flashed in his eyes. The members of the Four Great Families were also whispering to each other.Feng Caidie¡¯s potential was too strong.Before long, the Central State Four Young Masters might turn into the Central State Five Young Masters. The Mayor revealed a strange expression, but he smiled at Feng Yuntian and said, ¡°Elder brother, Caidie¡¯s progress is truly satisfying.¡±Only he knew what he was thinking. Feng Yuntian¡¯s face was covered in a smile. This is all because of that brat! Everyone was thinking that it was only a matter of time before Nangong Yun lost. Nangong Yun was very annoyed.God, she never thought that this stinking girl would be so hard to deal with.If she knew earlier, she would have rushed forward immediately and punched her right in the face. But now, she was running as fast as a ghost.Could she even be caught? It would have been better if they were in a natural environment, since Nangong Yun could retreat and allow the Starlight Immortal Body to repair itself, then chase after her.This would rely on how they managed their energy to decide the winner.But being in this limited stage, a wind attributed source spirit had a long range, so she had no way of escaping Feng Caidie¡¯s attack range.It could be said that she was constantly under the enemy¡¯s strong attacks. The Immortal Body repair rate could not keep up with the destruction rate! Would she really lose? The boss was watching her from below! She would be too ashamed to lose like this! Nangong Yun was a very strong person and had said that she would beat the boss into the ground.If she lost so early, then not only would she be unwilling, she would also be too useless!But facing Feng Caidie, she really was at her wit¡¯s ends. No! There was no dead end! There¡¯s still one move left! Even though she still had not truly mastered it yet. Chapter 155: Ranking tournament Chapter 155: Ranking tournament Nangong Yun was completely restrained by the ?Wind and Cloud Sword Song? and everyone thought that the winner would be Feng Caidie. But Nangong Yun was not willing to lose! It was not time for her to lose yet! When she had left South Sky City to come to Central State City, Chu Tian had given her a scroll for the ?Great Nirvana Scripture?.At that time, Nangong Yun had thought that the ?Great Nirvana Scripture? would be a powerful cultivation technique like the ?Starlight Immortal Body?. When Nangong Yun calmed her heart and read the ?Great Nirvana Scripture?, she realized her error. This ?Great Nirvana Scripture? was a very profound cultivation technique that was much stronger than the ?Starlight Immortal Body?, but it was also ten times more profound than the ?Starlight Immortal Body?.She had never heard of the resources needed to practice it and the cultivation technique was impossible to train in! When Chu Tian had given this ?Great Nirvana Scripture? to her, he did not expect Nangong Yun to cultivate it at all. Chu Tian had not brought many top grade cultivation techniques with him from the future and a strong cultivation technique like the ?Starlight Immortal Body? was only a body refining cultivation technique for Chu Tian.It was only suited for early or mid stages of cultivation and something like the ?Great Nirvana Scripture? was something that should be practiced beyond that. Chu Tian had several cultivation techniques like this, but they were very difficult to cultivate and had high requirements.The resources needed to practice these techniques were hard to find and he could not practice them at this stage at all. The reason why Chu Tian had given the ?Great Nirvana Scripture? to Nangong Yun was that he hoped she would read through this profound cultivation technique and build a foundation for the future.It would also help with the Nangong Family¡¯s ?Burning the Heaven Art? that she practiced. Nangong Yun gave a loud roar as she punched out and destroyed several streaks of sword qi. Feng Caidie pointed out with the Divine Wind Sword. Seven-eight streaks of sword qi interweaved and surrounded Nangong Yun like a cage.When this cage contracted, she would be attacked by a strong pressure. Peng! The starlight glaze shattered! The Starlight Immortal Body¡¯s barrier was shattered and turned into countless glowing sparkles! It broke!It finally broke!This incredibly strong defensive technique had finally been broken by Feng Caidie! Feng Caidie¡¯s attack frequency was too high, allowing her to attack continuously, which even the defense of the Starlight Immortal Body could not stop.From the beginning, the outcome had already been decided. Feng Caidie had spent 60-70% of her spirit energy whereas Nangong Yun had only used around 30%.Feng Caidie had used a higher consumption in order to create an opportunity for her to win. ¡°Stop fighting!¡± ¡°You will get hurt!¡± Feng Caidie knew that Nangong Yun had relations with Lu Ren and now that her defenses had been broken, Feng Caidie did not want to hurt Nangong Yun. ¡°Stop with that!¡± ¡°This old lady will not give up!¡± How could Nangong Yun give up? She condensed a large amount of spirit energy and prepared to go all out.When Feng Caidie saw this, she knew she had no other choice.If she allowed for any hesitation and allowed Nangong Yun to repair her Starlight Immortal Body barrier, she would not have enough spirit energy to fight a battle of attrition! The Divine Wind Sword was raised. The sword qi surrounding her body were like soldiers receiving orders as they started moving together and launching at Nangong Yun at the same time. No matter how strong Nangong Yun¡¯s spirit energy was, it was impossible for her to destroy all the sword qi coming at her. Victory would be decided in an instant! This was the most critical moment! Nangong Yun gave a low roar and the figure of the Fire Phoenix burned like fire that had gasoline added in.It was enveloped in flames and the flames were actually a golden red colour, giving off a holy aura! ¡°This¡­..¡± ¡°What is happening?¡± The Divine Wind Marquis, Mayor, and the heads of the Four Great Families all stood up in shook.Their eyes filled with shock because this was not the Nangong Family¡¯s Burning the Heavens Art! Nangong Yun had already disappeared and there was only a golden Fire Phoenix left in the air.The blue sword qi landed on the Fire Phoenix¡¯s body, but it did not break it, rather it made it larger. The wind was feeding the fire! The Fire Phoenix released a long cry as it charged out at Feng Caidie! Feng Caidie was stunned facing this kind of burning strength.She never would have thought that the trapped Nangong Yun would have this kind of strong counterattack! Nangong Yun¡¯s burning figure charged out of the Fire Phoenix and a fist launched out at Feng Caidie. Before the fist could connect. The wild energy ripped apart her body protecting spirit energy.Feng Caidie gave a groan and spat out a large mouthful of blood while being sent out of the stage. She lost! Feng Caidie had lost in the end! Nangong Yun slowly fell to the ground and stood in the center of the stage.Her face was completely white.That one attack had used too much strength that she almost could not stand up anymore. Feng Caidie slowly stood up.There were burn marks on her clothes and it seemed very serious, but she knew that Nangong Yun had held back at the end, which was why she hadn¡¯t been injured. She raised the Divine Wind Sword and returned it to its sheath.Then she cupped her hands at Nangong Yun, ¡°Young miss Nangong is at a higher level, Caidie admits her loss!¡± ¡°Your luck is pretty good!¡±Nangong Yun had an ungrateful appearance, ¡°This old lady did not have enough spirit energy, otherwise with a single fist, you would have been stuck in bed for at least half a year!¡± This fellow really liked to pretend to be strong! The mayor let out a sigh, ¡°A pity, truly a pity.Caidie was too negligent, otherwise with her strength, she definitely would have become the champion.¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, it¡¯s fine if she loses.Caidie couldn¡¯t beat the Nangong Family¡¯s little girl.¡±The Divine Wind Marquis gave two loud laughs, ¡°As for becoming the champion¡­..is that possible?Even if she didn¡¯t lose to the Nangong Family¡¯s little girl, she still would not be an opponent for your son.It¡¯s all the same, it¡¯s all the same!¡± The mayor¡¯s eyes sparkled a few times and he smiled without saying anything. This competition had been painstakingly prepared by him. The champion would not be Luo Jinshi, Ye Hen, or Chu Wufeng.It wouldn¡¯t even be Nangong Yun, rather it would be someone no one could think of. [TL Note: You¡¯re right, but not in the way you¡¯re planning XD] ¡°Boss, how is it?I¡¯m pretty strong, right!¡±Nangong Yun jumped off the stage and appeared in front of Chu Tian with an excited look on her face, ¡°I feel like it¡¯ll be really easy for me to defeat you now!Boss, don¡¯t blame me for not giving you face, I will show a bit of mercy.¡± Chu Tian looked at her with disdain, ¡°You were just lucky enough to scratch some knowledge from the Great Nirvana Scripture and managed to fuse it with the Nangong Family¡¯s Burning the Heaven Art, yet you still think you can defeat me?¡± Nangong Yun snorted and said, ¡°We¡¯ll know when we fight in the finals!¡± This really was a splendid fight. However, after Feng Caidie and Nangong Yun¡¯s showdown ended, there were no other great fights before the champions of the six different stages were decided. The six people respectively were: Chu Wufeng, Luo Jinshi, Ye He, Nangong Yun, Lu Ren, and Feng Qingyun. There were no doubts about the first four¡¯s strength.However, both Feng Qingyun and Chu Tian did not encounter any good fights.Chu Tian did not pull his sword once on his whole route to the finals.Feng Qingyun had also used minimal strength against his enemies, so the depth of his strength was unknown. First place would belong to one of these six people. ¡°The qualifiers are over!¡± ¡°Now the tournament will begin!¡± ¡°Will the six strongest contenders please come onto the stage!¡± Under the audience¡¯s gaze, the six stage champions walked into the arena as they prepared to begin the most important final round.Per the Great Games¡¯ rules, these six now had the qualification to enter into the Central State Trials. These six were not necessarily the top six yet. According to the Great Game¡¯s rules, after the tournament was the challenge tournament. The qualifiers were over and six first rankers were picked for the six stages, now it was time for the rankings tournament. The six of them would fight a large battle and would then be ranked according to their performances.After the ranking tournament, there would be the challenge round.If anyone was not satisfied with their rankings, they could challenge anyone of them and if they could win, they would be able to enter the top six. It had always been one on one duels. Now it would be the strongest decisive battle! The ranking tournament would have all six of them fighting in a melee until they either fell off the stage or until they couldn¡¯t fight anymore.They would be ranked in the end based on the performance they displayed! On the stage. The six of them had already taken their positions. Chu Wufeng was a thin young man wearing the Chu Family¡¯s uniform and carrying a treasured sword.He had an average appearance, but his eyes were incredibly sharp, just like a sharp treasured sword. Luo Jinshi was tall and powerfully built with a thick beard that was just like a lion¡¯s mane.Standing in his position on the stage with a dignified aura filling the air, he was just like a lion standing on the prairie. Ye Hen had an average height and a restrained aura, but he also had cold eyes that gave off a sinister feel.It was like he was a dangerous demon wolf hiding in the jungle. When the three of them walked onto the stage. The crowd was stunned! These three were the highest geniuses of Central State Academy! Around 80-90% of the audience thought that the grand champion would be one of these three! Of the other three, Nangong Yun was considered quite outstanding, but she had undergone an intense fight with Feng Caidie and it was unknown whether she had recovered or not. As for Feng Qingyun and Lu Ren? The crowd just shook their heads. Feng Qingyun was surnamed Feng so he should be the same as Feng Caidie, a member of the Feng Family.Only, Feng Qingyun was an unknown name, so no one thought that he would be a strong character. As for that fellow named Lu Ren? This name was destined to be given to a passerby.Although he had a little skill, his performance was quite average.Being able to reach the final stage was probably just because of his luck. Even if Feng Qingyun wasn¡¯t famous, he was still at least from a famous family.Lu Ren was just a rogue cultivator, what skills could he have? The one thing everyone was confused on was. Why had Yun Xiao who had potential suddenly surrender to Lu Ren?Still, no matter what, no one had a favourable view of him! The Great Games had not formally begun. But the six of them studied each other. Chu Wufeng coldly stared at Chu Tian, ¡°You have potential, so you shouldn¡¯t offend the Chu Family.I¡¯ll give you one final chance, give up this competition and hire yourself to the Chu Family.Devote yourself to the Chu Family and I can ask the head to spare your life!¡± ¡°There are enough members of the Chu Family, so it doesn¡¯t matter if you have an extra lackey.¡±Right at this moment, Luo Jinshi suddenly said, ¡°You should hire yourself to the Luo Family and I¡¯ll even personally instruct you.How about that?¡± Ye Hen gave a cold snort and an invisible spiritual fluctuation slowly filled the air, ¡°Other than devoting yourself to the Ye Family, you have no other choices!Otherwise, I will not let you step off this stage alive!¡± Perhaps the normal people did not know Chu Tian. But those of the great families had already investigated him. Although they did not know Chu Tian¡¯s real identity, but it was easy finding out that he had blocked one slash from Chu Xinghe without dying.There were even some people that knew he had relations with Qilin Hall. This was a person that had value in winning over. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha!¡±Nangong Yun couldn¡¯t help breaking out in laughter, ¡°You really are popular!You even make me feel jealous!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no other way.An outstanding and handsome person like me cannot hide my greatness!¡± Chu Tian merrily laughed as he spoke. The three young masters were enraged. This damn fellow, not even putting their words into his eyes! Right at this moment. ¡°Dang!¡± A loud and clear bell sound rang out into the sky.The final competition was beginning! Chapter 156: Who is crazier? Chapter 156: Who is crazier? The finals had begun. Chu Wufeng, Luo Jinshi, and Ye Hen, these three super geniuses were all focusing on Chu Tian.This unknown youth not only dared to provoke the Chu Family, but he had also not given the three of them face. Such an arrogant rogue cultivator!How could they tolerate him? ¡°We¡¯ll take care of the mouse first!¡±Chu Wufeng commented first, ¡°And then we¡¯ll fight each other?¡± Luo Jinshi said, ¡°That¡¯s fine with me!¡± Ye Hen coldly said, ¡°A trivial rogue cultivator dares to look down on the three great families?He needs to pay the price for his stupidity!There are people in this world that you cannot afford to offend.¡± ¡°So based on your thought processes, you inviting me to become a servant of your families means that I should feel extremely flattered and break out in tears of gratitude?¡±Chu Tian revealed a helpless expression, ¡°Your thought processes are really abnormal!¡± ¡°Killing you is as easy as pie for any one of us!¡± ¡°Letting you keep your life now and becoming a dog to our family is a huge heaven sent gift to you!¡± Luo Jinshi angrily said, ¡°Let¡¯s not waste anymore time!Since he doesn¡¯t care about face, exterminate him!¡± As the three of them were about to make their moves. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± At this moment, wild laughter sounded out.On the stage, other than Chu Tian, the youngest person was slowly walking out. Ye Hen coldly said, ¡°You think this is funny?¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t understand you three pieces of waste!What qualifications do you have to be this crazy!¡±Under the surprised gazes of countless people, Feng Qingyun walked to the centre of the stage.In front of this crowd, he said something very shocking, ¡°With this little bit of skills, you think you¡¯re invincible in Central State City?These sad frogs at the bottom of their well!¡± At this moment! It was like Feng Qingyun had turned into another person as his expression turned unruly and he released a wild arrogance.His blue robe was motionless, but if one looked carefully, there were countless small tornadoes surrounding Feng Qingyun¡¯s body. Luo Jinshi angrily said, ¡°What did you say!¡± Feng Qingyun slowly floated upwards as an invisible strength surrounded his body, ¡°I said!You are all waste that only knows how to bark like a dog!¡± These three geniuses all had incomparably ugly looks on their faces! The members of the three great families all had sinister looks on their faces. Other than the Four Young Masters, who wouldn¡¯t care about them?Out of the Central State City¡¯s younger generation, they were super geniuses just below the Four Young Masters! Now, even a fellow they had never even heard off was acting this arrogantly and calling them waste.How could they endure this kind of tone? Nangong Yun also revealed a surprised look. The aura Feng Qingyun released was getting even stronger, to the point that even she could not tell how strong it was.Although this fellow was arrogant, there was one thing that could not be denied, he was much stronger than they imagined! Feng Caidie let out a sigh. She had a kind of helpless expression on her face. ¡°It is very noisy listening to three pieces of trash shouting like this!I¡¯ve had enough!¡±Feng Qingyun let out another proud laugh, ¡°Stop wasting my time, this young master will give you a chance, so all three of you should come at once!¡± Everyone was shocked! He was using an arrogant way to insult these three super geniuses while challenging all three of them at once!These were the three that had the highest chance of winning the Great Games! The Chu, Luo, and Ye Families all had sinister looks on their faces. Feng Qingyun was the mayor¡¯s son, yet he dared to act so arrogantly on the stage.It was most likely he had the mayor¡¯s permission and this was probably set up by the mayor! No wonder the principal made this exception! This was preparation for their Feng Family! Feng Caidie had lost to Nangong Yun and so the least Feng Qingyun could do was get a position in the quota!What the crowd had never expected was that the Feng Family was not satisfied with just earning a quota position.They had actually raised a secret genius that would be able to step up to the level of the three families¡¯ geniuses! Mayor Feng Yunlong was very satisfied with this result.His son should act this way! The people of Central State only knew the name of the Four Young Masters.As the strongest family, the Feng Family had not been able to take out someone that could match the Four Young Masters.Would the mayor have any face after this? But now, Feng Qingyun was strong enough that he was about to crush the geniuses from the three great families! With this event, the people would understand that the Feng Family was not inferior to the Four Young Masters and would even have a talent surpassing the Four Young Masters!It would be Feng Yunlong¡¯s son! ¡°What shameless boasting!¡± The three geniuses could no longer endure this and Chu Wufeng was the first to make a move. With a keng sound, his treasured sword soared out into the sky! A vast and sharp sword aura slowly filled the air. Chu Wufeng flew into the sky while gripping his sparkling treasured sword.His spirit energy condensed into a purple sword source spirit and strength flowed into his treasured sword like a river. ¡°Soul Sword Secret Art!Heaven Cutting Art!¡± A terrifying earth shattering sword aura quickly condensed to its peak! The spirit, sword, and man fused into a single being! ¡°Daring to boast so shamelessly!Face the angry might of the Chu Family¡¯s sword!¡± When Chu Wufeng released the sword qi, it was as if the air had been torn apart.A deep sword mark appeared on the stage as if it had been sliced like paper.Then, all that powerful sword qi rushed out at Feng Qingyun. Heaven Cutting Art! The strongest move of the Soul Sword Secret Art! When Chu Tian had met Chu Xinghe while entering the city, Chu Xinghe had used this same move against him.Even at the same level, Chu Tian could still not block it.This was the first time Chu Tian had failed to block an attack of the same level ever since he came to this world. How strong this move really was could be easily seen! Although Chu Wufeng¡¯s attainment in the Chu Family¡¯s ?Soul Sword Secret Art? could not compare with Chu Xinghe, he still had reached the Large Success Realm.This one slash was already incredibly powerful, there weren¡¯t even that many 3rd Layer Awakened Soul Cultivator could not block this attack. While everyone was thinking about how Feng Qingyun would block this. Puchi! Feng Qingyun¡¯s body had been sliced in half by this sword qi! Everyone¡¯s eyes popped wide open! Feng Qingyun had acted so arrogantly, but he couldn¡¯t even block this slash? While everyone was feeling confused, the two halves of Feng Qingyun¡¯s body suddenly turned blurry and scattered like the wind, disappearing without a trace.Countless strands of blue energy appeared from thin air and once again formed Feng Qingyun¡¯s figure once again. ¡°What just happened?¡± ¡°He actually wasn¡¯t split apart!¡± Everyone watching was stunned, even the members of the Four Great Families were shocked. Chu Xinghe¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed and he coldly said, ¡°His sword spirit should be the wind and he should have obtained some kind of wind inheritance.The cultivation technique he practices should be different from what the Feng Family practices.¡± That¡¯s right. Feng Qingyun¡¯s source spirit was the wind!Pure wind! There were many kinds of source spirits and there was a kind of pure elemental source spirit without a physical form that was just pure energy.This kind of source spirit was rare and it had its advantages and disadvantages, but in most cases, the advantages outweighed the disadvantages. It wasn¡¯t as if there was no precedence of an elemental source spirit. The Purple Lightning Young Master Yun Yao had a thunder source spirit which was pure thunder.It did not have any physical form, so Yun Yao also had an elemental source spirit. Feng Qingyun was the same as Yun Yao, but his spirit was wind attributed! Not only did Feng Qingyun have a pure wind source spirit, he also seemed to have obtained an ancient inheritance.The cultivation technique he practiced allowed his body to turn into wind, disappeared without a trace, disregarding any kind of attacks.This was a truly high level cultivation technique. Not only was he not inferior to the Four Young Masters, other than Chu Xinghe, there was now someone else that had received an ancient inheritance.He had the strength and potential to compare to the Four Young Masters and even at the same level, Chu Wufeng and the others found it very difficult to fight him one on one. Luo Jinshi said to Ye Hen, ¡°Use your spiritual attack to deal with him.¡± A ripple appeared in Ye Hen¡¯s pupils and then he knit his brows together, ¡°I can¡¯t.He seems like he¡¯s frozen, but he¡¯s actually moving very quickly, I can¡¯t lock onto him at all!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You barking dogs only have this little bit of skills?¡± Feng Qingyun was floating in the air, looking completely aloof.His voice seemed to come out of nowhere, just like the wind. ¡°Young miss Nangong, from what I can see, you are much stronger than any one of these pieces of trash.You are the only person who is qualified to be my opponent!¡± Feng Qingyun¡¯s body turned blurry and he disappeared like ink spreading out in water.When he said this, his eyes suddenly fell onto Chu Tian. ¡°As for you¡­¡­You piece of trash!I disdain from making a move!Waste your cultivation and then scram!¡± A strange cultivation technique! A strong talent! Feng Qingyun wasn¡¯t a normal kind of crazy, he had already taken control of the Great Games! Feng Qingyun enjoyed this feeling very much.He had already demonstrated a strength that no one else had, so this piece of trash should clearly understand now! He could either waste his cultivation and scram! Or he could just die!¡± Chu Tian lightly said, ¡°What if I refuse?¡± ¡°Then I will personally send you off!¡± Feng Qingyun¡¯s figure suddenly moved several times, just like a ghost suddenly appearing, he flickered forward as he charged right at Chu Tian. Chu Tian¡¯s right hand slowly moved behind him and he gripped the hilt of the Netherworld Sword.The cold blade¡¯s edge slowly came out of the scabbard, ¡°Why are there so many idiots that thinks they¡¯re invincible?¡± An ancient aura appeared from Chu Tian¡¯s body. When this sword that was like ten thousand year old ice was drawn, a black ancient sword source spirit appeared behind him.This source spirit had never been heard of in Central State before, the aura was even stronger than they imagined.It seemed to control an endless destructive might, just like a demon god. A streak of purple sword light tore apart the air! Chu Tian did not pay any attention to Feng Qingyun¡¯s flickering form and his sword slashed out in front of him.That powerful sword intent shot out a sword qi that left a mark in the ground. A blue human figure appeared in the air! ¡°Impossible!¡±Feng Qingyun looked at the wound on his chest dripping with blood, ¡°You can see where I am!Why?¡± At this moment. Feng Qingyun felt an invisible strength constantly scanning his body.His eyes suddenly narrowed, ¡°It¡¯s Mind¡¯s Eye!You¡¯ve opened the Mind¡¯s Eye!¡± That¡¯s right! The moment Chu Tian drew out the sword, he had already opened the Mind¡¯s Eye! This fellow¡¯s cultivation technique wasn¡¯t as terrifying as everyone imagined. Feng Qingyun¡¯s flesh body couldn¡¯t turn into energy, so it was nothing but hiding his bode while creating a lifelike illusion, thus misleading everyone. This was similar to what Chu Ming from the beginning had. However, not only did Feng Qingyun have a strong hiding ability, he also had a strange movement ability, but this was still seen through by Chu Tian. Feng Qingyun could use it to move five-six times per second. Chu Wufeng had not sliced him at all, he had only hit the figure made of wind! This cultivation technique also had its good points and it shouldn¡¯t be any weaker compared to the ancient ?Netherworld Flame Sword? cultivation technique.If his cultivation base was a little higher, or if he was a little faster, or even if his cultivation technique¡¯s realm was a little higher, then it would have been hard for Chu Tian to see through his technique even with the Mind¡¯s Eye. However, Feng Qingyun was still too young and his cultivation base was only in the 3rd Awakened Soul Layer. ¡°What?Are you surprised?¡± ¡°You are laughing at others for being shortsighted, so why did you not think that you yourself are the same?¡± These words was like a resounding slap on Feng Qingyun¡¯s face. Feng Qingyun never would have imagined that this fellow that he looked down on would actually break through the movement technique he was so proud of! The expression on mayor Feng Yunlong¡¯s face turned dark! This matter had completely exceeded his expectations! Where did this brat come from?He is clearly at the 2nd Awakened Soul Layer! The edge of Chu Tian¡¯s blade was lit up with blue and white flames and he looked at Nangong Yun at the side, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you just watch!I¡¯ll take care of all these pieces of trash myself!¡± The entire area was filled with a deadly silence! Feng Qingyun was already crazy enough to fight all three of them by himself! This youth of unknown origins was even more arrogant.Not to mention Chu Wufeng and the others, he even wanted to take care of Feng Qingyun all at once! This situation, this development, it was all completely shocking! How was this a competition?This was simply testing their hearts! The way the Great Game developed had already completely surpassed everyone¡¯s imaginations! Chapter 157: A shocking fight Chapter 157: A shocking fight The three great family heads all stood up. Damn! Who is this bastard? He actually dares to be this arrogant! The Feng Family had been in Central State City for tens of years, but they had never trained a decent genius.This time there was finally one person that had appeared in this competition and although it made the three great families lose a bit of face, they would still owe the three great families a favour in the end! What did this young man count for? Just a trivial nameless rogue cultivator. Not to mention the fact that it was impossible for him to have this kind of strength.Even if he did have this kind of strength, when facing the three great families, wasn¡¯t trampling on their reputation like this simply seeking death! Of course the one that was the most enraged was the Central State City mayor Feng Yunlong! The mayor had spent quite a bit of effort to give his son Feng Qingyun this opportunity.He had even taken advantage of his little brother¡¯s position as the Central State Academy¡¯s principal to forcefully change the rules for this great summit! Feng Qingyun had left to cultivate at the age of ten and obtained this ancient wind attributed cultivation technique at the age of fifteen.This year, he was seventeen and he had already reached the 3rd Awakened Soul Layer.Reaching this kind of stage at his age, even the imperial city did not have many talents that could match this! Feng Qingyun had the opportunity to break through to the 4th Awakened Soul Layer before he was twenty years old and becoming a strong Illustrious Soul Expert.At that time, other then Chu Xinghe being able to fight with him, there would be no one else in Central State City that could match Feng Qingyun! The Great Games was the stage that the mayor had prepared for Feng Qingyun. What was the current situation?This rogue cultivator had appeared halfway and not only was he around the same age as Feng Qingyun, he had stopped Feng Qingyun¡¯s momentum with a lower cultivation base. He had a strong source spirit! He had opened the Mind¡¯s Eye that countless cultivators dreamed of! His sword art was not inferior to the Chu Family¡¯s and even had a stronger attack strength! The shock caused by his one move had even surpassed what Feng Qingyun caused! Feng Qingyun¡¯s chance had been completely stolen away?How could the mayor not be enraged? Yun Tianhe¡¯s heart was also filled with shock, he truly was worth of being someone that had allowed his grandson Yun Xiao to be reborn in just three days!His sword source spirit was not only strong, it even contained an ancient aura.It was not inferior to Nangong Yun¡¯s God Level Source Spirit and contained a talent for increasing attack power. Just with this source spirit, Chu Tian¡¯s battle strength could be increased by several times! He could use this to instantly kill same level experts and it wouldn¡¯t be strange if he had the ability to fight higher level experts!Chu Tian had opened the Mind¡¯s Eye that cultivators dreamed off.He could see through an enemy¡¯s cultivation and power, giving him the chance to win easily! This was truly a miraculous young man! Feng Qingyun¡¯s face turned dark and a dense killing intent slowly filled the air.The air around him began to fluctuate. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can suppress me just with your Mind¡¯s Eye!Now I¡¯ll show you my true strength!¡± Feng Qingyun was like a drop of ink entering water as he, instantly disappearing, turning into blue coloured energy.Several blades formed from wind shot at Chu Tian. Too fast! Feng Qingyun¡¯s movement was very incredible! He could change positions several times every second! It was hard to track and hard to attack! His sword source spirit released a destructive might and gently holding the Netherworld Sword, a purple and black coloured sword qi was sent forward.The wind blades coming from all different directions were sliced apart. After Feng Qingyun finished condensing his power, he let out a long angry roar and just like the wild wind¡¯s roar, his source spirit once again sent out a flurry of wind attributed spirit energy.The air current mixed together and formed a high tornado. A blue tornado.¡£ Formed from pure wind attributed spirit energy. Countless little wind blades grouped together to form a terrifying meat grinder.Wherever it went, it would be completely invincible! The ancient cultivation technique Feng Qingyun practiced was not an assassination technique.Although it could hide the user and form illusory figures, those were only supplementary effects.This cultivation technique¡¯s true strength was its incredible speed and its invincible destructive might! Feng Qingyun had already disappeared! Feng Qingyun was hidden in the large tornado, using the thick wind attributed spirit energy to block the spiritual sense locking onto him.With Chu Tian¡¯s current strength, he had no way of penetrating into the tornado and locking onto Feng Qingyun¡¯s exact location. If he couldn¡¯t find his location. Could he even still fight the enemy? ¡°I want you to die!¡± As soon as Feng Qingyun¡¯s voice rang out, the large tornado disappeared and transformed into ten thousand blue wind blades shooting at Chu Tian. Chu Tian dodged to the side and the countless wind blades fell like a storm where he had just stood, creating a hole in the stage.Then the wind converged once again and formed another giant tornado in the center of the stage. Too powerful! Most of the audience could not understand what they saw. The tornado turned into a blue stream, moving from one position to the other, shooting out instantly.The destructive might displayed by this process was incredibly terrifying. Actually the tornado was formed from the spirit energy of Feng Qingyun¡¯s source spirit, and therefore, it had to surround Feng Qingyun¡¯s body.Following Feng Qingyun¡¯s strange movement technique, it was actually very quick.Sweeping away ten thousand soldiers, breaking apart armies, it seemed like it was completely invincible! ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha!Show me how you¡¯ll break through my move!¡± The young man¡¯s simple grey robe was fluttering in the wild wind, but his face was as calm as water.His star like black eyes reflected the tornado and his lips curled into a faint smile.Calm and collected, like everything was under his control. ¡°Now die!¡± Feng Qingyun launched another attack! The young man gently swung his ice-like blade in a horizontal line and one could only see traces of blue and white Netherworld Ghost Flames being released.The flames instantly spread across Chu Tian¡¯s body, and he disappeared without a trace. Feng Qingyun was gone. Chu Tian had also disappeared! Both of them had disappeared at the same time! Feng Qingyun could not find a target, but he still gave a cold laugh, ¡°You think I can¡¯t deal with you if you hide?¡± The blue tornado began to spin faster and a terrifying attractive power was released as if it would swallow up everything.Countless wind blades was released with terrifying cutting strength, covering a large area.Wherever it was released, nothing stood in its way and nothing was left whole! Chu Wufeng, Luo Jinshi, and Ye Hen¡¯s faces all fell. They had to withdraw or else they would be caught up in the attack! ¡°Netherworld Flickering Flame Slash!¡± At this moment, a streak of burning sword glow slashed through the storm! ¡°It¡¯s no use, you can¡¯t get past my defences!It is impossible for you to slash me!¡± Feng Qingyun was very confident.Merging with the tornado, he could appear with the tornado wherever he went! When the flaming sword glow hit the blue tornado, it was like a match being thrown in.The wind blades meeting this flaming sword glow head on were absorbed by the blue and white flames, making the flame burn stronger! ¡°What?¡± Feng Qingyun didn¡¯t even have the chance to be shocked. Another flaming sword glow came from another side.Once again cutting through the tornado and sending another mass of Netherworld Ghost Flames in. The third slash! The fourth slash! The fifth slash! ¡­¡­ Chu Tian was just too quick! Dozens of flaming sword glows were sent out, completely surrounding the blue tornado.They were slowly nibbling away at the tornado, actually controlling it. The blue and white flames were constantly being sent into the tornado and being ignited with the wind essence spirit energy, burning even brighter and bigger.In just a few minutes, the entire tornado had been turned into half flame and half wind! If that terrifying ghost flame continued to burn, the entire tornado would be turned into flames! Fire suppressed wind! Wind helped fire grow! The faster Feng Qingyun¡¯s spirit energy moved, the faster the Netherworld Ghost Flame would grow! This sent Feng Qingyun into chaos.Standing in the center of the tornado, he could not control his own strength.He was surrounded by this cold and terrifying blue ghost flame and the terrifying strength slowly came closer to him. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Damn!Damn!¡± Feng Qingyun roared out with rage. The mayor Feng Yunlong angrily stood up.He was in a rage as he looked at the tornado that was just like a burning powder keg.The Divine Wind Marquis sat up in his chair while rubbing his chin, he had an interested look on his face. The various large families were all shocked by Chu Tian¡¯s strange sword skills! This rogue cultivator used a sword technique that no one had heard of or seen before.Only seeing the sword glow appear from thin air, it was as if it were coming from the Netherworld, but each one held terrifying strength.This was a kind of continuous attack assassination cultivation technique that had never been heard of before! When Chu Tian had been in the 1st Awakened Soul Layer, he had used the ?Netherworld Flame Sword?¡¯s ¡°Flickering Flame Slash¡± to defeat Chu Tongwen at the 3rd Awakened Soul Layer! Now Chu Tian was already in the 2nd Awakened Soul Layer! The ?Netherworld Flame Sword?¡¯s cultivation realm had increased and had gotten much stronger.Using the Mind¡¯s Eye with it, each strike would accurately hit its target.Before Feng Qingyun could even react, the entire tornado was set on fire! After a few dozen slashes. It had gone past the point of return! ¡°Ah!Ah!¡± Feng Qingyun¡¯s angry shouts turned into painful wails as he was caught in a trap that he made.He had released all his spirit energy, but he never thought that it would be completely absorbed by the Netherworld Flame.Now that he was completely surrounded by the Netherworld Flame, how could he still be safe? When Chu Wufeng, Luo Jinshi, and Ye Hen saw this, their faces all turned serious! This rogue cultivator had such a strong sword art! This was a completely unpredictable sword art.The three of them were currently wondering if they could even block it! ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡± Right now, they had no time to worry about having face anymore.If they didn¡¯t work together to fight him and instead fought alone, there was no way for them to go against this rogue cultivator! They would rather lose their honor than lose this match! Ye Hen¡¯s attack largely disregarded distance, so he was the fastest to launch an attack.As soon as Chu Tian released his attack, revealing himself, Ye Hen suddenly launched a sneak attack and a ripple of spiritual power came from his eyes. Chu Tian felt a burst of dizziness in his brain. The world began to sink into darkness. His hands and feet were tied to a bloody frame and Ye Hen was standing not far away.He had a whip in his hand and there was a variety of torture tools floating around him. ¡°Hum, hum, hum, no matter how strange your sword technique is, in front of me, you only have the choice of dying!¡± ¡°You can only blame yourself for being too arrogant!¡± Ye Hen walked over with a happy expression on his face. ¡°I am the only master of this spiritual illusory world.A single second outside is several hours in here, I have more than enough time to make you suffer!You can¡¯t ask to live, but you can ask for death!I will completely break your spirit!¡± The spiritual world had a different rate of time flow compared to the real world. Ye Hen could make a person suffer in this spiritual world for several hours, but when they returned outside, only a second would pass.There was no way for normal defensive cultivation techniques to stop this kind of terrifying spiritual attack.This was also the place that Ye Hen was the most proud of. Out of the Ye Family¡¯s third generation. The Heavenly Wolf Young Master Ye Tianlang had made a fool of himself in South Sky City! This allowed Ye Hen to see an opportunity.His talent could not compare to his cousin Ye Tianlang¡¯s, but now that Ye Tianlang had ruined his reputation, this competition was his opportunity to raise his position! This rogue cultivator was truly strong, even Feng Qingyun was defeated by him. Now if he defeated this fellow in one fell swoop, Ye Tianlang¡¯s reputation would soar.He would become the top character out of the Ye Family¡¯s third generation! Ye Hen revealed a fiendish grin as he said, ¡°Accept your punishment!¡± ¡°This kind of low level spiritual illusion technique can only be used on a country bumpkin that has never seen the world before.¡±The shackles that held his hand and feet broke apart and the bloody frame was reduced to ashes. ¡°You thought you could deal with me?¡± Chu Tian landed on the floor and stretched his body. ¡°You want to use an illusion technique on me?You¡¯re too lacking for this!¡± Chapter 158: The Chu Family’s bastard! Chapter 158: The Chu Family¡¯s bastard! Ye Hen¡¯s spiritual attack had been resisted! How was this happening? Ever since he had awakened this spiritual attack, Ye Hen had never failed when using it.Because the Southern Summer Country only had a few rare talents, regardless of how strong they were or how profound their cultivation techniques were, they did not train their spiritual power, which meant they had no resistance. The only exceptions were when the opponent¡¯s cultivation far surpassed Ye Hen or when they had a natural talent for spiritual power, which would allow them to forcefully break through his technique. This kind of thing was almost impossible to appear! This enemy¡¯s cultivation base was not higher than his, but rather it was weaker than his.This kind of resistance could not appear unless he had a natural spiritual power or he cultivated a spiritual defense cultivation technique. But! This still did not explain it! His source spirit was clearly a sword! The sword source spirit was considered the strong attack attributed source spirit and could not possibly have a rare attribute like spiritual power.From the sword source spirit he released before, even though the source spirit¡¯s aura was very strong, it did not fill the air with any spiritual power. ¡°Why!¡± ¡°How could you possibly block my ability!¡± Ye Hen was proud of his spiritual attack, but seeing it being broken so easily, how could he accept this? Chu Tian slowly raised his head. Ye Hen instantly felt a cold chill run down his spine! Chu Tian¡¯s eyes seemed to have undergone a strange change and they turned into a golden colour.His pupil had turned silver and each pupil had seven different smaller pupils inside, superimposing on one another.The colour of each small pupil was different and a first glance would make it seem like a seven coloured flower! An ancient and mysterious aura slowly poured out of his eyes. Ye Hen felt like he was enveloped by an earth shattering feeling and he felt the spiritual world he created falling out of his control.An irresistible strength filled his mind and he began to feel dizzy. The pair of strange eyes seemed like they were enlarged by several times. The seven different pupils seemed like they were slowly moving.While they were spinning, a strange strength seemed to spew out from within.Its strength felt like that of an irresistible demon god. ¡°Do you take spiritual techniques as your pride?¡± With a hong sound. The illusion disintegrated and the fragments quickly reformed.A tall ancient palace reappeared, it looked dark and filled with mystery. Ye Hen could not move at all. When he regained consciousness, his four limbs had been nailed to a pillar and he was surrounded by thousands of terrifying evil spirits.Each one releasing a killing intent with terrifying faces, they seemed very eager to move closer to him. ¡°No!No!¡± ¡°Scram!All of you scram!¡± Chu Tian had disappeared and he had been replaced by a giant demon god! It was hard to see the entire demon god¡¯s figure and he could only barely see the demon god¡¯s nine eyes.Each eye was a different colour and each eye contained an unbelievable demonic strength. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to kill me?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to suffer?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you like to play with illusion techniques?I¡¯ll let you see a real spiritual illusion!¡± That giant demon god gently waved his hand and the thousands of evil spirits wildly swarmed forth.They wildly gnawed on Ye Hen¡¯s flesh, again and again as he was endlessly reincarnated. ¡°Ah!¡± Ye Hen gave a pitiful cry as he was ripped apart. However, he was not freed and once again reformed. Ripped apart once again! Reformed once again! And so it continued.Finally, there was over ten thousand Ye Hens and each one was ripped apart by a hundred ghosts. In reality, Ye Hen let out a tragic howl.Blood poured out of his seven orifices as he fell to the ground, losing consciousness. He had completely lost consciousness.Although Chu Tian had spared him, it would still take at least a year and a half before he regained consciousness and would take another three-five years just to recover.This talent that the Ye Family had been proud of had just lost his glow. The Ye Family members were stunned, ¡°What just happened?!¡± Why had Ye Hen suffered from a counterattack when he was the one who activated the spiritual technique! Because this spiritual power confrontation had happened in just a single second, Luo Jinshi did not realize Ye Hen¡¯s tragic appearance.While he was rushing out, he turned into a golden lion with one lion shaped fist and one tiger shaped fist, both shooting at Chu Tian with earth shaking strength. ¡°Lion Tiger Double Phase!¡± The Luo Family¡¯s cultivation technique was very overbearing and had an incredible close combat might.Even the strong Chu Wufeng did not dare to face Luo Jinshi head on, but Chu Tian did not dodge and allowed Luo Jinshi to get close. ¡°A good chance!¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± The Luo Family members loudly cheered. Chu Tian¡¯s sword swept out and the Netherworld Sword absorbed some strength, allowing the starlight glaze to appear.The wild strength smashed against the starlight glaze and it was completely shattered apart.However, Chu Tian reflected all the strength back and that terrifying strength rebounded right at Luo Jinshi. Ka! A crisp breaking sound! Luo Jinshi¡¯s arms broke in several places and he gave a pitiful cry as he was sent flying into the air. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, with just your skills, you still dare to say you can guide me cultivation?¡± Luo Jinshi¡¯s face turned completely red. He never would have thought that his full strength attack would be blocked and even rebounded back to him.Not that long ago, he had even arrogantly told Chu Tian to become the Luo Family¡¯s dog, saying that he would even guide his cultivation! Could he still instruct him like this? This was simply slapping his face! ¡°Scram!¡± Chu Tian raised his foot and kicked Luo Jinshi off the stage.He had completely lost all his battle strength. This filled the Luo Family with shock and rage. They knew how terrifying Luo Jinshi¡¯s strength was, but it had been completely defended against and had even been reflected back to injure him! Luo Jinshi¡¯s cultivation base was above his enemy¡¯s! Moreover, Luo Jinshi was someone the Luo Family focused on training and he was much stronger compared to experts at the same level.How could he possible be defeated like this by a nameless little peasant? ¡°Soul Sword Secret Art!Heaven Cutting Art!¡± When Ye Hen and Luo Jinshi had been defeated. Chu Wufeng had already finished condensing his energy and he launched the ?Soul Sword Secret Art?¡¯s strongest move.The Chu Family¡¯s secret sword art was considered the strongest technique in Central State and the strongest attack of the ?Soul Sword Secret Art? was the Heaven Cutting Art. Your defense is indeed not bad. But so what if it¡¯s strong? After taking Luo Jinshi¡¯s attack, your defensive cultivation technique had already been destroyed and cannot be condensed this quickly.Even if you did condense it, how strong would it be? My slash will pierce through just like a spike! Chu Tian¡¯s Mind¡¯s Eye had seen through everything and he was very clear on whether he could block it.The Small Success Starlight Immortal Body could not block Chu Wufeng¡¯s one strike.Chu Tian was not a fool, of course he wouldn¡¯t face this head on! ¡°Raise!¡± He brandished the Netherworld Sword high up. The flame tornado spun in the sky and a great mass of blue and white flames was stripped from it.It was like beautiful fireworks exploding as it finally condensed into the blade of the sword. The fire soaring into the sky had no heat at all! Instead, it filled the air with a deep chill! Putong! With the flames being taken away, Feng Qingyun had finally been freed and he fell to the ground unconscious.Although he showed no signs of injury, after being burned by the Netherworld Ghost Flame, his meridians and energy source had been heavily injured.Even though he did not die, he had already been half wasted. Chu Wefeng revealed a frown. What kind of move was this? Forget about it! This person must be killed with a single slash! Chu Wufeng carried heaven shaking momentum as he gathered all the energy in his body into a single streak of sword qi, sending it right at Chu Tian.This slash was even stronger than the one sent at Feng Qingyun.The stage was being slowly slashed apart, as if it could completely disintegrate. Chu Tian¡¯s Netherworld Sword had absorbed a large amount of Netherworld Flame, so his current strength was not inferior to Chu Wufeng¡¯s. He rushed out half a step. Then he disappeared! ¡°Netherworld Flickering Flame Slash!¡± A streak of giant flaming sword qi soared out into the sky and was ten times stronger than any other streak fired before!It was as if all the slashes sent out before had been gathered in a single slash! It was hard to imagine just how terrifying this was! Chu Wufeng revealed a look of panic.Other than his brother Chu Xinghe, he had never seen such a strong sword intent. The two extremely strong sword glows clashed in the sky! The flaming sword glow completely burned away the Heaven Cutting Art¡¯s sword qi and finally struck Chu Wufeng¡¯s body.Even Chu Wufeng¡¯s source spirit was cracked as he was sent flying dozens of meters off the stage while letting out a pitiful cry. Chu Wufeng, Luo Jinshi, Ye Hen, and Feng Qingyun. Four geniuses. They had all been defeated! Moreover, it was all a complete defeat! Chu Tian had not just defeated them in turn, he had dealt heavy injuries to every one of them, even half crippling one of them.It would be hard for them to recover in a short period of time and it would be impossible for them to recover to their previous states! Who else was left?! Chu Tian stood on the messy stage. Just like a newborn sun, his dazzling glow stung everyone¡¯s eyes! Chu Shanhe stood up and angrily shouted, ¡°Who exactly are you!¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha!You want to know?Then this master will tell you!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s appearance changed and he returned to his original appearance.This newborn rising star stood there shining proudly.Standing on the stage, he loudly proclaimed. ¡°Your master Chu Tian is here!¡± Chu Tian! He was Chu Tian! This unknown youth was Chu Tian! The one abandoned by the Chu Family, tracked down by the Chu Family, and the one that the Chu Family had tried to kill! This young man that no one cared about was actually that young man that was rising at an incredible speed in South Sky City ¨C Chu Tian! The Chu Family¡¯s bastard that didn¡¯t even have the right to enter their genealogy! Bastard? What a fucking joke! The Chu Family¡¯s bastard had blocked Chu Xinghe¡¯s sword and even broken Chu Xinghe¡¯s one slash kill reputation! The Chu Family¡¯s bastard had shocked everyone in the Central State Great Games.With just his strength, he had taken out the three geniuses from the Chu, Luo, and Ye Families! This Chu Family¡¯s bastard had faced Feng Qingyun who had the rights to chase after Chu Xinghe and had defeated him without any trouble at all! This was someone that could shine alongside Chu Xinghe! He¡­¡­Was the bastard of the Chu Family! The devastating might of this fact was on its own level! The members of the Chu Family all had pale faces as they weakly sat down on their seats. What kind of shame was this! ¡°That¡¯s right!It¡¯s me!¡±Chu Tian stood on the stage and loudly shouted, ¡°I, Chu Tian am here!¡± The three great families felt like they had been slapped dozens of times and they all felt like their faces were swollen! This young man who they desperately wanted to kill, not only was he safe and sound, he had even defeated the geniuses they were the most proud of!In such a beautiful and shocking way, he declared his debut on the Central State Stage! He had blinded them with his light! This was the result Chu Tian had wanted! The most sensational way for Miracle Commerce to break into the Central State stage! The result they wanted the least was given to them by Father! Chapter 159: Critical moment! Chapter 159: Critical moment! Lu Ren had also used a disguise technique! Feng Caidie was shocked. This disguise technique was more than ten times more advanced than hers.Even after being together for so long, she did not notice a single flaw!Feng Caidie looked at Lu Ren with an astonished look, she had never thought that this young man would be this handsome.He had turned himself into this average appearance just to act as a pig to eat tigers!He¡¯s truly bad! ¡°Chu Tian!¡± The Ye Wudao father and son combo¡¯s eyes turned red. This was the mortal enemy they could not reconcile with! This bastard actually dared to appear in Central State City! In a humble corner.A mature black gauzed beauty¡¯s eyes turned wide with shock as her body trembled slightly.It was a little hard to control her excitement. This person was Chen Bingyu. Chen Bingyu knew that the person who invented the phonograph was invented by Miracle Commerce¡¯s Chu Tian and the discs were very likely to have been recorded by Chu Tian.This meant that there likely wasn¡¯t a senior and everything had been the masterpieces of this monstrous youth! While Chu Tian had been in Qilin Hall, she had even seen him several times! This expert had been by her side the whole time? Chen Bingyu was a martial arts maniac, she did not have a normal view.There was no age barrier in terms of worship and it was a dream of hers to be taught by an expert! ¡°Fuck!This world is truly insane!¡±Yun Xiao was shocked and he revealed an appearance like he couldn¡¯t accept this, ¡°The boss is actually Chu Tian!The most important thing is that he is even more handsome than me!¡± Yun Yao was also speechless. It was no wonder he was so talented and he could get someone as proud as Nangong Yun to follow his orders.If this were linked with the miraculous Chu Tian of South Sky City, it was explained very easily! Yun Tianhe revealed an expression showing he had expected this. Before Chu Tian had even founded Qilin Hall, Yun Tianhe had already investigated Lu Ren¡¯s identity.Although he wasn¡¯t 100% sure, he still had 80-90% that this youth named Lu Ren was South Sky City¡¯s Chu Tian! ¡°So he was actually Chu Tian!¡± ¡°No wonder he was this strong!¡± ¡°The Chu Family are truly blind, cutting off this kind of person from their genealogy!¡± The people of Central State City broke out in discussion.Chu Tian had not taken the initiative to make moves in the main city before this, but his previous actions had spread his reputation all over Central State City.The people had only heard of him before, and no one had ever seen him.This was the first time this young man appeared in front of everyone. The three great families had gone all out to discredit Chu Tian for a long time. Between the rumours and newspapers of Central State City, they all had bad opinions of Chu Tian. Now, Chu Tian had gone onto the stage in such a shocking manner, he instantly flushed out the dirty water the three great families had thrown onto him. Chu Tian stood on the stage, not caring about the pale faces of the three great families as he loudly proclaimed, ¡°I am Chu Tian, Miracle Commerce¡¯s Chairman!Today, I will formally announce that Miracle Commerce will be coming to the main city!¡± That company that could create countless miracles was finally coming to the main city? In the two weeks that Chu Tian had been in Central State City, Tianchen Commerce had already secretly built a magnetic sound tower.Various materials have already arrived and the diagram had been created, everything had been prepared. Other than that, Chu Tian had also won over Yun Tianhe and the Yun Family¡¯s influence.He had even won over Chen Bingyu and set up a protective umbrella over Miracle Commerce. Chu Tian had come this time without anyone noticing him! This had been carried out under the three great families¡¯ noses and when the three great families finally noticed what was happening, the basic requirements for Miracle Commerce charging into Central State City had already been prepared. Chu Tian had entered the Great Game and attracted everyone¡¯s attention not just to slap the faces of the three great families, but also to spread the news of Miracle Commerce in this event that everyone paid attention to.He wanted to draw in attention so that in the future, when Miracle Commerce released new products, it would be difficult for them to not be popular! He had accomplished this! This was a still weak influence, but it had appeared in the Central State City scene and had caused a giant storm! ¡°Presumptuous!¡±The mayor angrily stood up, ¡°Central State is not a place you can act this unruly in!¡± Chu Tian just stood there with a straight back, acting neither arrogant or humble, ¡°For the mayor to be this angry, I wonder, what has this one done?¡± What did you do? You still have the courage to ask what you¡¯ve done? The mayor¡¯s plan to establish the Feng Family¡¯s name on stage had been completely turned into Chu Tian¡¯s one man show!Feng Qingyun had been heavily injured and it would be hard to predict his future, could the mayor not be angry?The mayor wanted to cut him into ten thousand pieces!¡± ¡°Sir mayor!¡±The Chu Family¡¯s head Chu Shanhe stood up and a powerful pressure was suddenly released.It felt as if the world was collapsing on them and the sun and moon had disappeared. The fact that Chu Shanhe could become the Chu Family¡¯s head meant that he was not a simple person! Being able to release such a strong pressure without even releasing his source spirit was enough to show that he was an expert that was above the 4th Awakened Soul Layer and was in the Illustrious Soul Realm.Not to mention the 4th Awakened Soul Layer, it was possible he could be in the 5th or 6th Layer and was close to entering the True Soul Realm! ¡°This child is a traitor to our Chu Family!He has betrayed his clan and stolen our secrets, he deserves to be chopped into ten thousand pieces!¡±Chu Shanhe¡¯s voice was very stern and his cold eyes stared at Chu Tian.Then he cupped his hand at the mayor, ¡°The Chu Family will take care of this, I hope the mayor won¡¯t mind this!¡± The mayor sat down in his seat and said with a sinister look on his face, ¡°It¡¯s Brother Chu¡¯s family matter, so this mayor will not intrude!¡± ¡°What Chu Family¡¯s matter!¡±Chu Tian began to loudly laugh, ¡°The Chu Family has abandoned me, so how can I betray them!As for the mayor, you are narrow minded and shortsighted, are you even suited to be sitting in the mayor¡¯s position?It is better if you scram as soon as possible!¡± The mayor¡¯s face turned livid. Everyone drew in a cold breath of air! Everyone had heard of how wild South Sky City¡¯s Chu Tian was, but they didn¡¯t fully believe this.Seeing it today, they learned that it was the truth!The Feng Family had not been in Central State City for long, but even the Four Great Families had to give them face! Chu Tian actually dared to point at Feng Yunlong and insult him! What kind of person was Feng Yunlong?He was the Central State City mayor! If the entire Central State was considered, Feng Yunlong was the number one person suited for this position! Chu Tian was just a wet behind the ears kid and he dared to insult the city lord of several tens of thousands of cities.Just this one action was enough to cause a giant stir in Central State City! ¡°You evildoer!Stop your craziness!¡± Chu Shanhe soared out through the air and an overwhelming aura quickly slammed into the ground.The entire arena was covered in this aura and it created a deep hole. ¡°Mountain and River Sword!¡± Chu Shanhe raised his hands up and white spirit energy soared into the sky, suddenly condensing into a giant sword.There were two sides to the sword, one reflecting a mountain and the other reflecting a river.It was as if the pressure of the earth were completely pressing down on the world. This was the source spirit of the Chu Family¡¯s head? Mountain and River Sword! A sword filled with mountains and rivers! The strongest family in Central State lived up to its name! Chu Shanhe¡¯s cultivation base was approaching the True Soul level, so summoning his source spirit to attack like this was not something Chu Tian in the Void Soul Realm could resist.If this sword were to reach Chu Tian¡¯s body, Chu Tian would die, not leaving a single trace! This was not a little oppression in terms of cultivation bases! This was a gap that could not be crossed! ¡°Stop!¡± An old voice rang out and the sky suddenly turned pitch black.Countless thunder clouds filled the air out of nowhere, like it had been conjured from thin air. In just three seconds. The thick cloud layer completely covered the sky! Hong, hong, hong! Several streaks of lightning fell down from the clouds and landed on Chu Shanhe¡¯s sword source spirit.The might of the heavenly thunder completely destroyed the figure of the Mountain and River Sword. A old man with a white beard and white hair was floating in the sky, standing in the center of the thunder clouds.Thunderbolts shined around his body, making him look like a legendary thunder god, being able to control thunder at will. Thunder Cloud Source Spirit! It was actually Yun Tianhe! The eyes of the people of Central State City opened wide! The Yun Family¡¯s source spirits were all thunder attributed and Yun Tianhe had the ¡°Thunder Cloud Source Spirit¡± which would allow him to summon thunder clouds out of thin air and using the power of lightning to attack.The most terrifying thing was, Yun Tianhe did not draw on the power of anything else and formed the thunder clouds from the energy in his body.This meant that his cultivation was very close to the True Soul Realm. ¡°You old undying fool!¡±Chu Shanhe angrily shouted, ¡°You dare to block me!¡± Yun Tianhe was a generation older than Chu Shanhe and should have already retired to become an elder, giving his position as family head to someone else.Only, the Chu Family¡¯s situation did not allow Yun Tianhe to retire.That was why this one hundred year old man was still the family head and meant his cultivation was higher. Yun Tianhe waved his hands and the sky filled with lightning.A terrifying pressure forced Chu Shanhe back several steps.He was usually very kind to him, but now he seemed like a dignified god, ¡°If you want to make a move against him, you have to go through me!¡± ¡°An undying old fool using his cultivation to suppress others, I will help you!¡± A cruel aura appeared from another direction, it was another family head soaring over.A blood red source spirit was released and it turned into a two headed wolf monster.It was the Ye Family¡¯s head, Ye Wudao! Out of everyone here. The one that wanted to kill Chu Tian the most was not Chu Shanhe, but rather Ye Wudao! Chu Tian had the deepest grudge with the Ye Family.When the Ye Family¡¯s cavalry had been sent away, wasn¡¯t it because of Chu Tian? ¡°It¡¯s the Chu Family¡¯s matter, so Old Yun shouldn¡¯t care about it this much!¡± The Luo Family¡¯s head Luo Liancheng was even making a move! Everyone was stunned watching this.The Central State Great Games had turned into a showoff between the Four Great Families and it was Chu, Luo, and Ye Families against one! Yun Tianhe revealed a serious frown. These three were from a younger generation, but Yun Tianhe was too old and had already passed his peak.His spirit energy had declined and even if he was in the True Soul Realm, he was still in the 7th Awakened Soul Layer. These three family heads were all in the peak of their prime and they even had strength at the 6th Awakened Soul Layer.They were already half a step into the 7th Awakened Soul Layer and had all been geniuses in their youths.If the three of them ganged up on Yun Tianhe, even Yun Tianhe would find it difficult to fight back. However, Yun Tianhe had no intentions of drawing back, ¡°Alright.To avoid others saying that I as the senior am oppressing others, you three can all come together!¡± When the Four Great Families¡¯ fight was about to begin. A cold filled the air and countless glittering snowflakes filled the entire area. The three family heads¡¯ expression changed, ¡°Chen Bingyu!You want to join in as well!¡± Chen Bingyu¡¯s body was surrounded by a crystal like snow flake as she slowly floated over in the air.She stood behind the three family heads and prepared to attack them together with Yun Tianhe, ¡°Bullying someone with numbers!I can¡¯t stand and watch this!¡± The mayor and principal couldn¡¯t endure this any longer. ¡°Enough!¡± ¡°Are there even rules anymore!¡± The two of them jumped off the high stage as if they wanted to get involved as well. It¡¯s over! It¡¯s all over! When the people of the city saw this, they were filled with fear! If this fight were allowed to happen, that meant all the top powers in Central State City would be involved.No matter the outcome, it would be a disaster for Central State City! The family heads and the mayor had gone wild with rage. They wanted to kill Chu Tian at all costs! Chu Tian was really like a powder keg, he had caused this much trouble just by appearing.The Four Great Family¡¯s heads, the Academy, and the Feng Family, all these powers fighting at once could be considered unprecedented! Chapter 160: Conclusion Chapter 160: Conclusion Chu Shanhe, Ye Wudao, Luo Liancheng, Yun Tianhe, the mayor brothers, and Chen Bingyu, they were all top class influences in Central State City.If they were to fight, then the consequences would be unimaginable. Not only would the Great Games arena be destroyed, even the audience would not be lucky enough to escape! When this fierce confrontation was about to begin. ¡°Stop!¡± A calm voice rang out. ¡°You guys are fighting like this right in front of this marquis, are you even putting me in your eyes anymore?!¡± While the Divine Wind Marquis was speaking, his body seemed to lose all gravity and he slowly floated over from his chair.His aura did not seem very strong, but it was something that people could not resist. The Divine Wind Marquis seemed like a harmless person, but he was someone who received his marquis title after participating in the Spirit Beast Wars.In the past, he had killed countless enemies, sweeping through the battlefield while being bathed in blood for several years.Countless fierce spirit beasts lost their courage once they heard his name, he was definitely a very ruthless person. Once the Divine Wind Marquis appeared, the aura of the others all weakened. Chu Shanhe had an ugly expression as he said, ¡°Is the marquis also interfering with my Chu Family¡¯s matters?¡± The Divine Wind Marquis gently said, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your Chu Family¡¯s matter, but Chu Tian has cured my Caidie¡¯s blocked meridian, so I owe him a large favour.¡± Feng Caidie¡¯s blocked meridian had been cured by Chu Tian! The faces of the family heads turned ugly, it was no wonder the Divine Wind Marquis had appeared in South Sky City to help Chu Tian.It seemed like as long as the Divine Wind Marquis was here, they could not make a move against him. ¡°The mayor should have the demeanour and spirit of a mayor.¡±The Divine Wind Marquis reproved Feng Yunlong, ¡°It¡¯s fine to lose, or do you think we should only allow Feng Qingyun to act arrogantly and cannot allow Chu Tian to shine?Those that are inferior must accept facts, our Feng Family does not have people who can¡¯t accept losing!¡± The mayor clenched his fist. He was dissatisfied! ¡°You are all people with status and you act so petty, even this marquis is embarrassed for you, don¡¯t you know?If the leaders are crooked, the descendants will not be virtuous, no wonder you trained your descendants to be so arrogant.To be willing to cripple and put someone to slavery so easily, wanting to kill someone over a single match!People like this who only care about the strength of their own family will not be able to help the kingdom prosper!Keeping a bottom line of not trying to kill Chu Tian as soon as you see him, that is a true genuine martial spirit!¡± ¡°We will remember the marquis¡¯ lesson!¡± Chu Shanhe and the others had to admit defeat. They could only endure for now. The Divine Wind Marquis Feng Yuntian looked at Chu Tian, a trace of gratitude flashed in his eyes, ¡°Young man, your progress has even surprised me, I really did not misjudge you.I hope you will keep this up and one day become a pillar of the Southern Summer Country!¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the Divine Wind Marquis making a move, the trouble today would not have been taken care of. Chu Tian cupped his hands with gratitude, ¡°Many thanks!¡± ¡°The Great Games will now continue!¡± The Divine Wind Marquis threw out his sleeve and returned to his seat. Everyone had no choice but to give the Divine Wind Marquis face as they all returned to their seats with dark looks on their face. Although all this trouble had occurred, the Great Games were not over yet.There was only Chu Tian and Nangong Yun left on stage. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re truly strong, I have no way of winning!¡±Nangong Yun revealed an excited look on her face, ¡°But we have never fought before, so let¡¯s take advantage of the opportunity today.How about we properly compare notes?¡± Chu Tian curled his lips into a taunting smile as he said, ¡°I remember that a certain beautiful woman was going to knock me down on my face!I was so worried that I couldn¡¯t fall asleep, but what was the result?I revealed a little bit of my power and she already turned docile!¡± ¡°Fuck!I¡¯m scared you¡¯re too weak!Watch this move!¡± Nangong Yun jumped out with her slender legs and red spirit energy was released, sending the Fire Phoenix into the sky, releasing a clear phoenix cry throughout the arena. A divine beast¡¯s might suddenly poured out.Nangong Yun¡¯s fists were covered in fire and she punched out four-five times at Chu Tian. A God Level Source Spirit had a strong amplification ability and Nangong Yun with the power of the Phoenix could increase her strength by several times.Although she still had not reached the 3rd Awakened Soul Layer, her attacks could still break through a 3rd Awakened Soul Layer Cultivator¡¯s protective spirit energy. ¡°Good move!¡± Flames ignited on Chu Tian¡¯s Netherworld Sword and he began to send out sword glows with each sword glow blocking a single attack from Nangong Yun.Every time Nangong Yun¡¯s fist wind slammed into the sword¡¯s edge, the majority of the power was burnt down and absorbed, but only a little portion went into Chu Tian¡¯s body. The Fire Phoneix¡¯s power was too strong. Even the Netherworld Ghost Flame had difficulty burning it. Chu Tian did not even think and instantly released the Starlight Immortal Body.He released the Demon God¡¯s Sword and poured its might into the sword in his hand, increasing its power by several times. ¡°Netherworld Flickering Flames!¡± A burning sword glow shot out at Nangong Yun with a terrifying speed. Nangong Yun already knew that Chu Tian¡¯s sword art was very powerful, so she also immediately released the Starlight Immortal Body.At the same time, she condensed the power of the Fire Phoenix Source Spirit to its peak. A layer of gold flames covered her from head to toe. This flame went outside the Starlight Immortal Body, creating another protective layer! ¡°Break!¡± Nangong Yun punched out at the sword glow and hearing a metal clashing sound, the strengthened Netherworld Flickering Flame Slash was redirected.However, the blue and white Netherworld Flames were scattered, landing around Nangong Yun. Not only did the Netherworld Flickering Flame Slash have a strong might, the Netherworld Ghost Flame it carried was also incredibly fatal.Not only would it weaken any defensive cultivation technique, it would also deal quite severe damageto a person¡¯s body. Nangong Yun realized just how strong the Netherworld Sword was. This sword had not been restored to its peak, but it was already more dangerous than the Divine Wind Sword in Feng Caidie¡¯s hands! Because of this, Nangong Yun had made her preparations already.Not only did she have the Starlight Immortal Body¡¯s barrier, she even coated herself in a layer of Fire Phoenix flames.The Fire Phoenix was very powerful and it was hard even for the Netherworld Flames to burn it away. With this special defense set up, Nangong Yun could easily block the ?Netherworld Flame Sword?! ¡°Ha, ha!¡± ¡°Your sword is no use against me!¡± As Nangong Yun blocked the sword glows coming from all four directions, she let out a wild laugh.Chu Tian had not actually used his full strength since Nangong Yun was someone on his side, so injuring her was not a good thing.But seeing that Nangong Yun could easily block the Netherworld Flickering Flame Slash, Chu Tian felt more relaxed. Not bad! Not bad! Nangong Yun really was a top level genius! In terms of her talent or source spirit, she was even above Chu Xinghe, she was just lacking in opportunity and training.The strength Chu Tian was currently displaying was more than enough to deal with a 3rd Awakened Soul Layer Cultivator, but he still could not defeat Nangong Yun. Nangong Yun had already surpassed normal 3rd Awakened Soul Layer experts. Chu Tian was assured in his heart. The Demon God¡¯s Sword lit up and the demon god¡¯s might filled the Netherworld Sword.The sword glow¡¯s intensity increased by several times as it shot out at Nangong Yun.Nangong Yun¡¯s arms were enveloped in flames as she crossed them in front of her to block! Peng! Flames scattered in all directions! The starlight around Nangong Yun shattered and she was sent flying several meters back, almost falling off the stage. Chu Tian had already brandished his sword and the flames in the air began to condense into the blade¡¯s body.The original three foot long blade suddenly turned into a three meter long giant flaming sword. ¡°Netherworld Raging Flame Slash!¡± When the ?Netherworld Flame Sword? was trained to the Small Success Realm, one could release the Flickering Flame Slash.Once it has broken through the Small Success Realm, the cultivation technique will be broken down and refined, allowing one to release the Raging Flame Slash! Compared to the Flickering Flame Slash, the Raging Flame Slash was much faster, stronger, and more destructive. The one disadvantage was that the Raging Flame Slash took longer to charge. While Chu Tian was cultivating the ?Netherworld Flame Sword?, he had made several optimizations to the technique itself.Chu Tian had integrated the charging stage into the Flickering Flame Slashes, which meant he no longer revealed any opportunities for enemies to take advantage of. ¡°Let¡¯s decide the fight with a single clash!¡± Nangong Yun gave a loud roar and the Fire Phoenix turned into countless golden flames.By the time it had reformed itself, it had turned into a giant golden bird. This was Nangong Yun¡¯s newly comprehended move.She had gained inspiration from the ?Great Nirvana Scripture? and fused it with the Nangong Family¡¯s ?Burning the Heaven Art? to create this secret move.Although she still had not given it a name, there was no doubt how strong it was. Chu Tian vanished once again. This time he sent out another giant flaming sword glow which flew across the sky at the golden flaming bird.The moment the two collided, an explosion filled the arena as blue and white flames mixed with golden red flames, turning into a giant mushroom cloud. So strong! Everyone was completely shocked! It was no wonder Feng Qingyun lost! Even if Chu Tian had not participated in the fight, it was not guaranteed that Feng Qingyun would beat Nangong Yun.Nangong Yun¡¯s one attack had such a large range and terrifying might.Even with Feng Qingyun¡¯s illusion and movement techniques, with such a limited area like this stage, it would be impossible for him to dodge this attack. Chu Tian¡¯s sword split through the flames. A slash landed right on Nangong Yun! The starlight surrounding Nangong Yun¡¯s body began to fracture and she was sent flying from the flames, right off the stage. When Chu Tian walked out of the flames, the starlight surrounding him was destroyed by this strong power, ¡°Your attack range is very wide, but the power isn¡¯t centered like my attack.If my defense was a little weaker or your attack was a little stronger, perhaps I would have lost.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if I lost!I¡¯m completely convinced!¡±Nangong Yun stood up and revealed a satisfied smile.Chu Tian had shown mercy at the last second, only destroying her defenses and not hurting her at all, ¡°Losing to you isn¡¯t shameful!But you shouldn¡¯t be too proud, I will catch up to you sooner or later!¡± The Great Games had ended! First place, Chu Tian. Second place, Nangong Yun. Third place, Feng Qingyun. Fourth place, Chu Wufeng. Fifth place, Ye Hen. Sixth place, Luo Jinshi. There were no arguments about these rankings! Only the ranking from the tournament wasn¡¯t the final ranking.According to the rules, after the selection round and the ranking tournament, there would always be a challenge tournament.The first two rounds were over, but the final challenge round hasn¡¯t begun yet. This so called tournament round meant that after the results of the ranking tournament had been determined, if participants disagreed with the results, they could issue a challenge. Yun Xiao decisively jumped out, ¡°I want to challenge Chu Wufeng!¡± The complexions of the Chu Family members turned ugly. Chu Wufeng had been heavily injured by Chu Tian¡¯s sword and it would take at least a year before he could recover.If Yun Xiao challenged him now, would there even be a need to fight? There was no need to say anything and Yun Xiao directly took Chu Wufeng¡¯s position. Lin Mu challenged Luo Jinshi and Fang Han challenged Ye Hen.In the end, Feng Qingyun was also replaced by Feng Caidie.Feng Qingyun had been half crippled and would not be able to leave his bed for at least a year.He would require at least two-three years to recover, so even if he was a part of the top six, he still would not have a chance to participate in the Central State Trials!It was better to give his position to another member of the Feng Family! The top six of the Great Games were: Chu Tian, Nangong Yun, Feng Caidie, Yun Xiao, Fang Han, and Lin Mu. The Chu, Luo, and Ye Families almost exploded with rage! This kind of result had appeared in the end! Chu Tian had beautifully played them for the fool! Not only had he defeated the four of them, he had even intentionally heavily injured them without any chance of recovering in a short period of time.This had effectively eliminated them from being qualified to participate in the Central State Trials! The Central State Trials were very important to geniuses.It was a springboard forward for these geniuses! The four of them were very strong and if they could train in the Central State Trials, they would have ascended to the next level. The results were? They did not have this chance! Because they had offended someone they could not afford to offend! Finally the Yun Family¡¯s playboy and two crude mercenaries had taken away this chance.The Central State Great Games that was the centre of attention had come to an end! Chapter 161: The abduction plan Chapter 161: The abduction plan The trial quota had been filled and the Great Games were over! Out of the six precious trial quotas, the Chu, Luo, and Ye Families acquired none of them.In the end, the hopeless Yun Family had stolen one which made people feel like crying. ¡°Brother Chu has saved our lives once in the Blackwind Stronghold and now you¡¯ve even given us this large opportunity.This kind of favour, we will never forget!¡±Lin Mu and Fang Han came forward to pay their respects to Chu Tian, ¡°The Underworld Mercenaries wishes to join under the Miracle Commerce Flag, we will work to the bone for Brother Chu!¡± Feng Han added, ¡°Back in the Blackwind Village, Brother Chu had said that he had a large job for us and we have kept that in our heart for a long time.Now that we have made our decision, I hope Brother Chu won¡¯t reject us.¡± Was the trial opportunity that precious? In order to obtain this trial spot, they had offended the Ye and Luo Families.With just the strength of a small mercenary group, they could not block this kind of large characters.Now, the best choice for them was to join up with a large group like Miracle Commerce. ¡°There are many risks with this road, are you properly prepared to make this choice?¡± ¡°We already prepared our hearts for this from the first day we became mercenaries.We became mercenaries because we wanted to be free, going where we want, taking risks, and seeing the world.Right now, Miracle Commerce has the ability to give us that!¡± ¡°You have ambitions, dreams, and courage, good!¡±Chu Tian was completely satisfied, ¡°Then the Underworld Mercenary Group will be the official mercenary group of Miracle Commerce!We will buy 50% of the Underworld Mercenary Group¡¯s stocks and give you an investment to allow you to expand.We will also give you talented people and provide resources, the only thing you need to do is create a good team!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°We greet the Chairman!¡± They happily paid their respects to Chu Tian! Miracle Commerce was a large company and since there is a large mercenary group, why couldn¡¯t they be trained into a private army?This Underworld Mercenary Group was founded less than three years ago with a clean background and a pure origin.The two young mercenary leaders both had ancient bloodlines and had decent potential, so they were quite worth investing in! ¡°You guys should prepare a member list, members information, financial report, and etc.Once you¡¯ve obtained all this information, I will send someone over to take care of the contracts and other procedures.¡± After Chu Tian said this, he went off to the Yun Family. The Yun Family had obtained a large bargain, how could Yun Tianhe not be happy? With over a hundred banquet tables set out, the entire clan was celebrating and even Chu Tian had appeared as the guest of honour.This sent a message to the entire city, especially the Chu, Luo, and Ye Families.The Yun Family and Chu Tian were firm allies and anyone that went against Chu Tian, would go against their Yun Family. The Four Great Families competed all year round, but they balanced each other out.Now there was the possibility of the Chu, Luo, and Ye Families colluding against the Yun Family and this would be a large pressure for them. But Yun Tianhe believed that Chu Tian alone was enough to keep the three families at bay! Come! My Yun Family will take on anything you throw out! In terms of experts, the Yun Family was inferior to the Chu Family.In terms of military strength, the Yun Family was inferior to the Ye Family.In terms of political influence, the Yun Family was inferior to the Luo Family.However, the Yun Family was a scholarly family with influence all over the Southern Summer Country, so they were not easy to get rid of! ¡°After mister has entered the main city, the main city has gotten much livelier!¡±Yun Tianhe laughed and completely downed several cups of wine, ¡°But since you¡¯re stopping in the Central State City, do you have a safe place to stay?Those three families have more methods and abilities than most people do.There have been countless people that have died in their captivity, so it is unknown if they will secretly retaliate.¡± Chu Tian approved of this point.Even if he didn¡¯t need to worry about himself, he still had to worry about the young miss and Yingying.He couldn¡¯t just let them live a life of danger, could he?¡± ¡°What does Old Yun have to suggest?¡± ¡°The Yun Sect has just finished creating a new headquarters and it has already been completely refurbished.It has training grounds, training halls, and even a laboratory.If the mister does not mind, how about Miracle Commerce take this building as their Central State City headquarters?¡± This old man was quite generous! How bad could headquarters built by the Yun Sect be? Yun Tianhe had his own plans. The Yun Family would not suffer from the Yun Sect giving this kind of resources to Miracle Commerce.The Yun Family scholars would be able to study at Miracle Commerce and be able to directly learn from Qilin Hall.They could even learn about Miracle Commerce¡¯s cutting edge technology! This was a mutually beneficial deal! Since it¡¯s like this, Chu Tian would not be polite. Yun Tianhe could see that this matter had been settled, ¡°It¡¯s getting late.Yun Yao, bring the mister to his new home and help him familiarize himself with it.If there is anything you need, feel free to contact this old man.¡± Yun Yao brought Chu Tian to the newly constructed headquarters. The Yun Sect had two main headquarters, one to the north and one to the south.This new institute was even larger than the two other institutes! Looking at it from the outside, it was a nine segmented city fortress.Just the three-four residential layers were enough to accommodate several thousand people. With a beautiful artificial lake and a refined back garden, there was also a large beast cart yard and several experimental breeding grounds.This luxurious style was even more exaggerated than the large families¡¯ mansions.It would be hard to find a match in the entire Central State area. Stable! Secure! The entire surrounding was covered in a source energy array and there were guards stationed at every few steps.These people in charge of security were all experts picked by the Yun Family, so even those experts from the Chu, Luo, Ye, or even the Feng Family would find it hard to sneak in. Once he finished looking at the surroundings, it was time to look inside. As per Yun Tianhe¡¯s descriptions, the institute was fully equipped.With six training grounds, ten training halls, various laboratories, large libraries, and warehouses, it was enough for a large family to use. ¡°You have only seen a little part of it.¡±Yun Yao walked into a fake hill, ¡°Just this fake hill alone has several strong hidden rooms.The underground portions of this manor takes up one fourth of the total space and there are several hidden paths to the Yun Family.In times of crisis, this is the safest place to be!¡± Chu Tian nodded, ¡°It¡¯s so-so.It¡¯s very complete, so there is nothing that needs to be changed!¡± When Yun Yao saw his proud appearance, she couldn¡¯t help feeling a little dissatisfied.The Yun Family had used two years time and countless resources to build this, don¡¯t you know?Not to mention the protective array that also costed them several precious resources! The Yun Family did not even get to use it and it was given to you. At this moment. Suddenly! A black figure appeared in front of fake hill. ¡°Who is it!¡± Could those influences be sending assassins after Chu Tian already? Yun Yao had just boasted about this place¡¯s security and how safe it was, but in the end someone had even snuck in.How embarrassing was this! ¡°Stop for me!¡± Yun Yao angrily roared. She suddenly shot out with her body covered in lightning, launching a fist at the enemy. The black figure gently swayed and easily dodged the attack.Then they gently grabbed Yun Yao¡¯s wrist and pushed out, sending Yun Yao to the ground.After staggering back a few steps, she still could not stop herself. ¡°Damn!¡± Yun Yao revealed a trace of anger.She never thought that the other side would be such an expert! When Yun Yao was about to release the full power of her source spirit, she felt the opponent grab her and a cold flow filled her meridians.In a short period of time, it filled her entire body, making it seem like she had been completely frozen.Even her spirit energy was frozen as if it had no way of moving. Such a strong might! I am not this person¡¯s match! Yun Yao¡¯s expression changed several times. The black figure was not interested in fighting and turned to leave. ¡°Aiyaya, sneaking around this late at night, I never knew that vice principal Chen had this kind of interest.¡±Chu Tian casually said these words, ¡°But since you¡¯re here, why are you leaving so quickly!You might as well sit down and drink a cup of tea, right?¡± What?It¡¯s Chen Bingyu! Yun Yao was shocked.It was no wonder she could not win, Chen Bingyu was a True Soul Cultivator!She was a Late Awakened Soul Layer super expert! The black figure hesitated for a few seconds, but finally leaped down. She was like a snowflake, gently falling down from the fake hill. That mature body was tightly bound in the those tight fitting black clothes.Her twin peak were tall and proud and that peach like bottom was perfectly ripe, showing off that mature beauty.A pair of slender thighs that did not have a bit of excess fat, not too thin and not too fat, one did not even need to touch it to know just how flexible and tender it was. Ze, ze! This was a truly good figure! Out of all the women that Chu Tian knew, the only one that could compared was probably the young miss! Chen Bingyu looked at Chu Tian and revealed a somewhat embarrassed expression.She was an introverted person and bad at communicating with other, so she stiffly said, ¡°Excuse me.¡± ¡°You should have been following me since the arena, right!¡±Chu Tian stretched out his hands with a helpless look on his face, ¡°What do you want?Do you want to kidnap me because I¡¯m too handsome?¡± Yun Yao really wished she could rip this fellow¡¯s mouth off! Doesn¡¯t this bastard know who this person is?Was the Ice Queen someone he could harass like this? Chen Bingyu did not have a good disposition, she was very serious and bad with words, but she didn¡¯t need them at all.All the people that had offended her, had already been frozen into ice statues! Chen Bingyu did not have a sense of humour and honestly explained, ¡°After you left the arena, there were people following you, but I took care of them.I followed behind you because I was afraid Chu Shanhe would make a move.¡± ¡°Oh?Then I need to thank you.¡±Chu Tian looked at this woman who was a little cautious and then he looked at Yun Yao to the side, ¡°Alright, young miss Yun should go back and rest.I wish to have a private chat with vice principal Chen.¡± Chen Bingyu had helped Chu Tian back in the arena and she even personally joined Qilin Hall, so she should not have any ill intentions towards him. Then again, with how high Chen Bingyu¡¯s cultivation base was, even if she had ill intentions toward Chu Tian, it would not matter if Yun Yao was here or not.So she could only bid her farewell. Chu Tian looked at this cold woman who was bad with words, ¡°You can tell me whatever you wanted to tell me.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± She was clearly older than him and had a stronger cultivation base, but standing in front of this young man, she felt like she was staring out into the stars.That kind of vast and profound mystery filled her with awe. Chen Bingyu took out a scroll, ¡°My cultivation has not progressed in two years now.There are many things that have stopped with my cultivation, but I cannot find the solution to this at all.So, I want to ask for your help.¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, let me have a look.¡± Everyone that came before Chen Bingyu was always cautious, but this one young man was the same as always, feeling completely relaxed.It was as if he was with a good friend, even though he was a junior. Instead, it was Chen Bingyu that was feeling uncomfortable.It was as if she saw this young man as an old monster! Chen Bingyu was a martial arts maniac, just like South Sky City¡¯s Xiong Tianyan.This kind of person would not have a normal world view and would not discriminate against someone because of their cultivation base.The world was big and filled with mysterious things, so it wasn¡¯t strange to have heaven sent genius! ¡°Un, about this¡­¡­¡±Chu Tian opened the casually looked over the scroll, just understanding the gist of it and his brain already began to turn, ¡°Your cultivation technique, is it an ancient cultivation technique of unknown origin?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Have you cultivated it to the Large Success Realm?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Whenever you practice this technique, do you feel a cold current run through you?Every time you try to break through the boundary, does it feel like your spirit energy is being frozen?¡± Chen Bingyu¡¯s snow white cheeks were already red with excitement, ¡°Yes!¡± Chu Tian knit his brows and said, ¡°This is a little serious!Your ancient cultivation technique was not made for humans to practice in the first place!¡± Chen Bingyu just stared at him, ¡°What?¡± ¡°This is a foreign race cultivation technique turned into a human race cultivation technique, but the skills of that person was not enough and couldn¡¯t completely change it.This can only be considered a half finished product.You should know that other races are different and their bodies are different, meaning their meridians are in different locations.This cultivation technique is good, but being practiced by you, it has begun to show side effects.¡± ¡°What should I do?¡± ¡°Vice principal Chen, I¡¯ll be honest with you, this is a little troublesome!¡±Chu Tian rolled up the scroll and pretended like he had a headache, ¡°If your attainments were not too deep, you could just abandon it.Yet you¡¯ve already practiced this technique to the Large Success Realm and are close to reaching the Perfection Realm.The cultivation technique has already affected your source spirit, so once you throw it away, your cultivation base will be affected.This loss is not worth the gain.¡± Then what should she do? Chen Bingyu had found this cultivation technique in a ruin and had been completely attracted by how profound it was, so she practiced it without a second thought.Now that she had been cultivating this for ten years, how could she just abandon it? Is there really no other way? ¡°You¡¯re quite lucky.If you hadn¡¯t run into me, even the Grand Scholar Gu Qianqiu would not have been able to help you.¡±Chu Tian returned the scroll back to her, ¡°First live in the Qilin Hall for a month and completely write down the cultivation technique for me.I will try to find you some proper pills and will solve your problem within one month.¡± Chen Bingyu happily clenched her fist, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± ¡°No, I believe you!¡± Chu Tian was secretly laughing in his heart. This fellow was truly pure! Isn¡¯t it easy for Chu Tian to fix her problem? Chu Tian did not give a her response yet and did not solve her problem.He wanted her to stay in the headquarters and let Chen Bingyu assume command.This would solve a lot of extra worries for Chu Tian! By slowly helping her improve her cultivation law, letting her see how hard working Chu Tian was and all the hardship he suffered for her just to solve her problem, wouldn¡¯t this make her grateful towards Chu Tian? At that time, hei, hei¡­¡­ Chu Tian gave an evil laugh. This matter has been settled. The young miss and Yingying are about to come.Chu Tian had to tidy up this new home and prepare to welcome the sisters! Chapter 162: Two young misses coming by cart Chapter 162: Two young misses coming by cart Two days later, a normal caravan entered into the main city.This caravan had a total of less than three hundred people and it had massive beast carriages pulling along heavy cargo.There were two beautiful white rhino beast carts in the center of the caravan with eighteen silent black robed people guarding it. Central State had a bustling trade business with countless small and large companies. Who would care about this normal caravan? The curtain of the beast cart opened and a beautiful face was revealed.The wind exposing her forehead, showing beautiful eyebrows, jade like skin, and a small cherry mouth.There were two strands of hair on her cheek being gently blown by the wind making her look even more seductive.A pair of sparkling eyes that was like a pool of water contained a bit of mischief and naughtiness, but it was also very clear and intelligent. This girl seemed like she was around fifteen-sixteen, but her body was absolutely perfect.With a long green skirt that tightly gripped her waist, she exuded youthful and lively aura. ¡°Wa!The main city is so bustling, it¡¯s much bigger compared to South Sky City.It¡¯s also much cleaner and prettier, this is Yingying¡¯s first time here!¡± The young girl was naturally South Sky City¡¯s Meng Yingying. Chu Tian had disappeared without a word and she had been stuck in South Sky City for half a month.She was already feeling impatient and she left immediately when the time Chu Tian had set arrived. The two sisters had good luck. They decided to come right when the Central State City Great Games were happening and the Four Great Families were focused on the Great Games, so they did not care about the changes with South Sky City.As a result, the two of them did not meet any danger or trouble on the way here and smoothly entered the main city. A girl with a long snow white robe which could not cover her proud figure.This country destroying beauty was incomparably beautiful.With smooth white skin, cherry red lips, ink black hair, and a pair of shining water like eyes, she was like a beautiful crystal.Overall, she gave a mature and dignified feeling to anyone that saw her. Meng Qingwu was sitting in the beast carriage in front of Meng Yingying.Even the calm person she was could not contain her excitement.She was finally taking this step forward! Main city! The heart of the Central State County! The location where all the major powers in Central State resided! This was the most bountiful location in all of Central State, but it was also the place with the most competition.Those that could establish a foothold here were the top powers of the Central State City. Chu Tian had come to Central State City two weeks ago, but they did not know what his current situation was. Could a single person really stir up a big pool like Central State City? It would be best if he could achieve this, but if he couldn¡¯t, they just hoped he did not mess up.Chu Tian was the soul of Miracle Commerce and if Miracle Commerce did not have Chu Tian, their achievements would be limited. When Meng Qingwu was feeling anxious. A husky uncle with a face filled with excitement came back, ¡°Young miss, you won¡¯t believe this.The entire street is talking about the Chairman and I have obtained news on the Chairman!There was no effort required at all!¡± ¡°What?Shouldn¡¯t he be trying to stay low key?If the entire city knows about him, then something big must have happened to him!¡± Meng Qingwu¡¯s heart felt heavy. If Chu Tian caused trouble in Central State again, it would not be easy to solve it. Xiong Tianyan had asked around and learned that Chu Tian had met the Heavenly Sword Young Master when he first entered the city.He had resisted a single slash from the Heavenly Sword Young Master and had destroyed the legend of the Heavenly Sword Young Master¡¯s one slash kill.Then he had gone to the Yun Sect to cause trouble and had inspired admiration in the Yun Family.Finally he had united Nangong Yun and the Yun Family to establish the Qilin Hall which had caused a giant sensation in Central State City. Then the most shocking thing was. Chu Tian had participated in the Central State Great Games, defeating all the other competitors in the Great Games and instantly becoming the most dazzling genius in Central State City.The three great families had worked together to kill him at any cost, but Yun Tianhe, Chen Bingyu, and the Divine Wind Marquis had all worked together to stop them! The Meng Qingwu sisters were completely shocked. In just two weeks time, Chu Tian had turned himself into the center and turned himself into someone with influence in Central State City?How did this fellow do it! ¡°Where is he now?¡± ¡°The Chairman is in the Miracle Commerce Headquarters.It¡¯s said that the Yun Family gave the Chairman a Yun Sect Headquarters to act as the Chairman¡¯s Central State headquarters!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Meng Qingwu was overjoyed. Chu Tian is so skilled! Who didn¡¯t know the Yun Family?The Yun Family being willing to give a newly built institute to him, it was very clear to even a fool that they were trying to win him over! Not only had Chu Tian caused trouble in Central State, he had even won over a few allies for Miracle Commerce, he had even found a headquarters for them.The two sisters had come just in time to move in! This was something completely unexpected for Meng Qingwu! The Meng Qingwu sisters directed their carts to the institute and got out.They carefully examined this castle like building several times.With high walls, strong buildings, and heavy guards, it was like an iron fortress.Even the area it covered was huge and just this alone was shocking enough. There was no need to worry about this place being attacked. With medicine fields, breeding farms, laboratories, and cultivation rooms, this was built with the most state of the art technology and equipment the Yun Family scholars had! ¡°Damn!¡±Meng Yingying stamped her foot and her two cheeks puffed out, like she was dissatisfied.She loudly shouted, ¡°I¡¯ve been worried for nothing over the past few days!That bad fellow was living such a good lifestyle!¡± Meng Qingwu couldn¡¯t help smiling, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you calling him out yet?¡± Meng Yingying followed her orders by pulling out a loud speaker and running to the door as she shouted, ¡°Chu Tian you fool!What are you doing?Come and welcome us!¡± Meng Qingwu revealed a smile.This little girl had been so worried that she barely ate, but now she could be relaxed! The front door slowly opened. Nangong Yun was like a red tornado as she charged out, ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha!Yingying, elder sister Qingwu!You¡¯re finally here!This old lady has missed you!Come give me a hug!¡± When Meng Yingying saw Nangong Yun who she had not met in a while, she was filled with excitement and joy.She felt a sudden terrifying strength surrounding her for a moment, almost crushing her into a meat patty. ¡°Aiyo!Elder apprentice sister¡¯s cultivation has increased quite a bit!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not bad either, let me take a look.You¡¯re almost at the peak of the 1st Awakened Soul Layer, this progress is actually quite fast!¡± ¡°Of course!¡±Meng Yingying intentionally raised her voice just so the person coming from behind them could hear her, ¡°I spent most of my time practicing behind close doors, using five large boxes of meteor grass.My Starlight Body is close to the peak of the Glass Body Realm and is close to approaching the Diamond Body Realm.Pretty strong, right!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve almost reached the Diamond Body Realm!¡± Nangong Yun was shocked.Was this not amazing enough? Meng Yingying did not lie. The Starlight Immortal Body required a lot of materials and as long as there were enough materials, one¡¯s cultivation speed would be quick.When Chu Tian left South Sky City, Meng Yingying had already reached the Glass Body Realm.If she really did cultivate daily, then it wouldn¡¯t be strange for her to reach the Diamond Body Realm. The most important thing was that Meng Yingying and Meng Qingwu¡¯s source spirits did not have much of a battle strength amplifying effect, so they were doomed to be unable to practice most cultivation techniques.Thus, they could only focus on the defense route and focus on a suitable cultivation technique for them which will increase their progress speed. Meng Yingying purposefully looked away from the person walking out behind them. Chu Tian revealed a troubled face and said, ¡°Aiyo!I was wondering why my right eyelid was jumping constantly as soon as I got out of bed!It¡¯s because this little girl is here!¡± Meng Yingying looked over, ¡°You don¡¯t welcome this miss?¡± ¡°How could I dare?¡±Chu Tian walked forward, ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other in so long!Give me a hug!¡± Chu Tian went forth to give a big bear hug, clinging to a mass of warm of flexible cotton.This little girl¡¯s body has progressed once again! Meng Yingying was stunned. She couldn¡¯t resist, but she also couldn¡¯t not resist.Her face turned completely red. This bastard is hugging me in front of everyone! Damn! Bullying me as soon as he sees me! Chu Tian released Yingying and walked in front of the young miss, ¡°The young miss is even prettier now.Come let me hug you!¡± Meng Qingwu¡¯s eyebrows raised and her beautiful long legs kicked out.In the end, it was dodged by Chu Tian. ¡°The young miss is too cautious.¡±Chu Tian revealed an embarrassed smile, ¡°We¡¯re all one big family, is there a need to be shy?¡± Meng Qingwu¡¯s face turned red, ¡°In front of all these people, you better not speak nonsense!¡± Chu Tian helplessly shrugged his shoulders, ¡°The new home has been prepared, so please come in two young misses!We have prepared a welcoming feast to help you wash away your travel fatigues!¡± ¡°Now this is more proper!¡±Meng Yingying gave a satisfied nod.She held her elder sister¡¯s hand as she walked in, ¡°Go!We¡¯re going to our new home!¡± Zhang Liqing and Xiong Tianyan followed them. ¡°Old Zhang seems even younger now.Your cultivation base is at the 3rd Awakened Soul Layer, it really is something worth celebrating over.¡±Chu Tian said this and then looked at Xiong Tianyan, ¡°Uncle Xiong¡¯s cultivation base is almost at the 2nd Awakened Soul Layer, this quick progress is truly amazing!¡± ¡°This is all thanks to you!¡±Xiong Tianyan gave a crisp laugh, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the Miracle Commerce¡¯s resources and the meteor grass, how could I have progressed so quickly?¡± Zhang Liqing stroked his beard and spoke with a look of admiration on his face, ¡°The Yun Sect is such a large organization and now they¡¯re treating you like an honoured guest.You little brat are not simple!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good luck, it¡¯s just good luck!Please come in!¡± The Miracle Commerce staff began to move the items into the institute. There were over one hundred barrels alone of refined Crystal Oil that they could take out to make Source Energy Batteries at any moment.This was a material that was used frequently.In addition to the meteor grass, there were countless items coming from the company. What Chu Tian found strange was the cargo in the center of the caravan.What took up the most space was Meng Yingying¡¯s things, taking up a total of one hundred and fifty boxes. Each box was large and heavy. ¡°What are in these boxes?¡± ¡°Reporting to the Chairman, we don¡¯t know either.It is Miss Meng Yingying¡¯s invention from South Sky City.She says it is a secret weapon and would be useful in Central State City!¡± This really was a strange story. This dumb girl could also make an invention? Chu Tian entered the building and introduced Yun Yao and Yun Xiao to everybody.These two had helped Chu Tian quite a bit during his time in Central State, so he already considered them one of his own. ¡°Miracle Commerce has now settled in, so we need to move fast!¡±Chu Tian began to discuss the company¡¯s next steps with Meng Qingwu, ¡°Tianchen Commerce has already secretly made two thousand phonographs and have already constructed a magnetic sound tower.There are several others being made right now and the factories are increasing radio productions.Now we must consider how to begin.¡± Chu Tian had basically spent all his money, but Meng Qingwu had brought twenty million gold coins with her. With the interference of the Chu, Luo, and Ye Families, it would not be easy for Miracle Commerce to expand into Central State City.It would be very difficult for them to acquire a shop or factory.These three great families would exert a large amount of pressure and Miracle Commerce would not be able to buy anything no matter how much money they used. The large factories and resource suppliers were controlled by the medium sized families and they would not dare to go against the three great families just to help Miracle Commerce. ¡°Let¡¯s open a source energy restaurant first!¡±Meng Yingying said this with full confidence, ¡°The dining profession is managed by low level small companies, so they won¡¯t be worried about those families.We¡¯ll just spend several times the normal amount and buy them out!¡± Meng Qingwu nodded, ¡°I was thinking the same thing.Yingying has made quite a good canned food innovation and this is the perfect time to use it to grab attention!¡± Chu Tian thought about those large boxes. Was it really something Yingying invented? Chu Tian was very clear on the young miss¡¯ personality.If even the young miss had confidence in this, then this would really be quite a good item! Chapter 163: Yingying’s brand of delicious canned food Chapter 163: Yingying¡¯s brand of delicious canned food No Worries Valley.Feng Caidie was wearing her long robe as she practiced with her sword, the Named Sword Divine Wind shined like a blue rainbow.The sword dance that she performed in that second made her look as beautiful as a forest elf.There was ten feet of air that surrounded the blade as it danced, giving it a strong and elegant aura. When the sword dance finished. The sword returned to its sheath! ¡°Young miss.¡±Xiang Hu stepped out across the green lawn and respectfully said, ¡°The marquis is asking for you.¡± Feng Caidie calmed her spirit energy and walked into the bamboo room with a faint smile on her face. When the Divine Wind Marquis Feng Yuntian saw that his daughter¡¯s aura was even stronger and more elegant, and her cultivation technique had improved by a step, his heart was filled with satisfaction, ¡°The Central State Tower is opening soon and this trial will be very important.I have asked an old friend to make some pills that will help increase your cultivation.Take them and use them.¡± The Divine Wind Marquis took out a little box and took out several clear jade bottles.A strange medicinal fragrance wafted out which would make a person energized with one whiff. The Divine Wind Marquis introduced the pills one by one and to the side, Xiang Hu¡¯s eyes almost popped out.Regardless of the variety or quality, these were all the best items possible.For increasing a person¡¯s strength in the Void Soul Realm, it would have a very remarkable effect. Every pill would cost over a million gold coins and the total value of all of them would be over twenty million gold coins! Feng Caidie was not pleasantly surprised at all, rather she was already used to it.This was just a common thing for her already! Since she was young, she treated Elixirs as meals and pills as snacks.The resources spent on Feng Caidie¡¯s body were enough to create a super talent at the Four Young Masters¡¯ level! Because of intaking all these Elixirs over the years, Feng Caidie¡¯s meridians had accumulated a large amount of spiritual energy.Now that her meridians had been linked, the pressure points linked to her meridians would be opened and she could continuously make breakthroughs. ¡°Father, it isn¡¯t as if you do not know already.The spiritual energy built up within my body cannot be refined and right now I am unable to absorb pills.It would be wasted if I took these now.¡±Feng Caidie shook her head and said, ¡°Moreover, the energy within my body is enough for me to break through to the Illustrious Soul Realm, so these pills meant for the Void Soul Realm have no real use to me.¡± The Divine Wind Marquis rubbed his chin, ¡°Your point is quite right, the quality of these pills is not high enough yet!I must find the time to take a trip to the Imperial City and bring back some more high level Elixirs.¡± Xiang Hu¡¯s heart was bleeding.These pills worth over ten million gold coins were actually looked down on by this father and daughter pair as being too low grade.This was truly wanting to die from comparing oneself to others. The Divine Wind Marquis felt a little awkward, ¡°Then what do we do with these pills?¡± ¡°Just let me deal with them!¡±Feng Caidie threw a bottle over to Xiang Hu, ¡°Brother Hu, this is for you!¡± ¡°Many thanks, young miss!¡± Xiang Hu excitedly held the pill. ¡°Chu Tian sent me an invitation asking me to attend the Miracle Commerce Restaurant¡¯s grand opening.¡±Feng Caidie closed the box and Xiang Hu picked up up, ¡°I was worried about going empty handed, so these pills came right on time.¡± Even though these pills worth several tens of millions of gold coins were being given away, the Divine Wind Marquis did not feel a trace of pity.Rather he was a little worried as he said, ¡°Chu Tian has graciously cured you and even though father has helped him twice, it still can¡¯t compare to his favour.Only, Chu Tian has high skills in Alchemy and even though these pills are very precious to normal people, it might not be enough to enter his eyes¡­..Moreover, Chu Tian is already in the 2nd Awakened Soul Layer, so these pills will not help him much.¡± ¡°Chu Tian has many people by his side.Other than Nangong Yun, we don¡¯t know about the others.I¡¯ll just give this gift to him and we¡¯ll treat it as first greetings!It¡¯s decided!¡± Feng Caidie beckoned to Xiang Hu to leave.When Feng Yuntian saw the smile on his daughter¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t help being filled with heartfelt gratitude.He looked up at the sky, as if he was thinking of something. It was his wife who had died several years ago. The Divine Wind Marquis owed his wife too much, so he tried to pay it back with Caidie.Even though he knew it was useless, he still did not hesitate to pour everything into her body. Feng Yuntian was unaware that he caused a lot of pressure to be put on Feng Caidie.The Feng Family hated her and Central State City looked down on her.It was because of this pressure that Feng Caidie had secretly run off.What no one thought of was that running from home had become the turning point of Feng Caidie¡¯s life. ¡°Caidie is fine now, you can rest assured.¡± Feng Yuntian muttered as he returned to his own room. ¡­¡­¡­.. Feng Caidie had lived year after year in seclusion in the No Worries Valley, so she did not hear many rumours.She did hear some things about Miracle Commerce, but she didn¡¯t know what was special about it. She couldn¡¯t understand. Why was a top talent like Chu Tian creating a restaurant?! The dining industry was for people of the middle and lower class companies to manage.For a family of the Four Great Families¡¯ status, they would not get involved in this low grade industry. Feng Caidie was filled with doubts as she arrived in Central State City.Before long, she smelt a strange fragrance, one that she had never smelt before. It wasn¡¯t just Feng Caidie, there were many people on the street that had been attracted over. ¡°Big bro, do you smell that?¡± ¡°I smell it, what kind of thing is this fragrant!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s really strange.Where is it coming from!¡± ¡°Dad!What is being sold outside?Why is it so fragrant?¡± ¡°Come, let¡¯s go take a look!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± When the crowd found the source. In front of the Grand Miracle Hotel, there was a long line of people, with several hundred people waiting.There were mercenaries, rogue cultivators, aristocrats, officers, soldiers, and even servants creating a magnificent scene. Wasn¡¯t this the restaurant Miracle Commerce spent a large amount of money to buy? It is reasonable to say that it hasn¡¯t been renovated yet, so it was impossible for it to begin doing business.Why were so many people lined up outside? Feng Caidie looked over the crowd. In front of the Grand Miracle Hotel¡¯s doors, there were several large pots.Inside each pot was boiling oil with various seasoning already put in.There were large pieces of meat rolling around inside and the fragrance was coming from those pots.In front of each cauldron was a young person wearing a Miracle Commerce uniform, currently frying the meat with large spoons. There were several large boxes in front of the restaurant and each one was completely filled with food cans. The Miracle Commerce workers were busy taking cans out of the boxes and selling them to the bustling crowd.There were many people trying to push to the front. ¡°Everyone, please line up!¡± ¡°Come up one by one, you¡¯re not allowed to skip the line!¡± There was a beautiful girl in green clothes standing atop a bench.Holding a giant loudspeaker in her hands, she was using her sweet and clear voice to shout out advertising to the crowd. ¡°Currently we are launching Miracle Dining¡¯s pre opening event!¡± ¡°The cans of food in front of you were cooked using source energy.The materials used come from level one and level two demon beasts and herbs.Not only is it delicious, it can also strengthen one¡¯s body.In the entire Southern Summer Country, no even the entire continent, only we Miracle Commerce have this technology.¡± ¡°Before the source energy restaurant officially opens, we will be holding an event to allow everyone to have a free taste.Today we have brought some cured meat made from high quality Barbarian Bull meat.We¡¯ve used thirty eight kinds of herbs to help cure the meat, just to make this unique cured meat!¡± ¡°Quantities are limited, so it will be first come first serve!¡± Free? Is there really something this good! Everyone had already been completely enticed by the fragrance and was currently trying to rush to the front. Feng Caidie pushed to the front with great difficulty.There were already quite a few people that had already obtained some food and they were filled with praise for it. ¡°Delicious!¡± ¡°This is so delicious!¡± ¡°I never thought that demon beast meat could be so delicious!¡± ¡°Big bro, I already finished my portion.It seems like your stomach isn¡¯t so good, how about you give some to your brother?¡± ¡°Fuck you!You want to steal father¡¯s cured demon beast meat?Be careful or else we won¡¯t be brothers anymore!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The way that everyone was stuffing down the meat filled Meng Yingying¡¯s heart with joy.The cured meat had been her invention and it hadn¡¯t even been released in South Sky City yet.Seeing how much Central State City loved it, her heart filled with confidence. ¡°Boss!Your food is just too delicious!Can we have another portion?¡± ¡°Everyone can only have one free portion per day.¡±Meng Yingying shouted through the loudspeaker, ¡°If everyone feels like they haven¡¯t had enough, Miracle Commerce is also selling large amounts of canned meat.Everyone can now buy them for half price!¡± This was the important part! ¡°Cans?¡± ¡°What is a can!¡± They had never heard of it before!¡± ¡°The cured meat that you have just tasted was only one flavour of demon beast canned meat!We, Miracle Commerce have already created eight different flavours of canned meat!¡±Meng Yingying happily shouted, ¡°These were all made with food that had been cooked with source energy.Not only is it easily digested, it will also recover your strength and slowly recover your spirit energy.It even has a strengthening effect, enhancing one¡¯s body and cultivation base!¡± ¡°Not only is the canned meat delicious, it can also be stored for a long time.A conservative estimate would be around a year and it can even be stored for around half a year in warm environments!Moreover, the canned food themselves have a heating array and only need to be injected with spirit energy to be heated.No matter where one goes, they can always have delicious heated food!¡± Is this true? That is an incredible invention! They had never heard of food that lasted this long! Meng Yingying wiped off a bead of sweat and continued to shout, ¡°Everyone can buy a maximum of five cans per day.While we are holding this event, you will also have a chance to participate in a draw for buying canned meat.Miracle Commerce¡¯s phonograph and other products are waiting to be taken home!Don¡¯t miss this great opportunity!¡± Everyone was filled with excitement! Say this earlier!¡± ¡°I want to buy some!¡± ¡°I want to buy five cans!¡± Everyone rushed forward to buy the canned meat. Feng Caidie¡¯s heart was also filled with curiosity, ¡°Buy two and let¡¯s have a look.¡± ¡°Alright!¡±Xiang Hu placed the box on the ground, ¡°I¡¯ll go now!¡± The crowd came in waves and the tens of large boxes of cans were quickly sold out.These cans were all made with source energy cooked meat with flavours in cured meat, smoked meat, barbequed meat, salted meat, and etc. The demon beast meat was already resistant to rotting, so while Meng Yingying was making the canned meat, she had added a few special herbs and it was enough to guarantee that the canned meat wouldn¡¯t spoil for around a year! How could this opening event not cause a ruckus? The source energy restaurant already had a difficult to shake position.Now that source energy cooked canned foods were on sale, how could it not increase their sales volume? For a merchant, this was a good opportunity! If they could buy this canned food and take it to a different city, they could sell it for several times its value! As for mercenaries, sailors, soldiers, and wandering rogue cultivators, this thing was tailor made for them! When these occupations undertook tasks or when rogue cultivators went out to practice, they would not be back in the city for at least half a month.It was a difficult problem to maintain their food supplies in the wild. Now this problem was fixed! With the canned demon beast meat, not only was it delicious and nutritious, it was also very filling.The most important thing was that it would strengthen their body and slowly recover their spirit energy. This was truly a necessity for travelling! Was the canned meat tasty? Could the cans really be kept for that long? Everyone was filled with curiosity to test it out. Chapter 164: The canned food raid Chapter 164: The canned food raid The Chu, Luo, and Ye Families had been creating an information blockade on Miracle Commerce the whole time.It was impossible for them to reveal large news like Chu Tian killing elders from the three families, Chu Tian capturing Ye Tianlang, or Chu Tian forcing Ye Wudao back.Everything related to Miracle Commerce was hard to publish in the major newspapers. This caused all the middle and lower tier cultivators of Central State City to not have a clear understanding of Miracle Commerce.It could even be described as a vague understanding. This was not a bad thing, but rather it helped increase people¡¯s curiosity.So when Miracle Commerce came to Central State City, as long as they did anything, they could easily grab the citizens¡¯ attention and shock them. Meng Yingying had been shouting with the loudspeaker for over half an hour and her head was already covered in sweat. What made Meng Yingying the most proud was that all the canned food had been sold! The canned food was an idea created by Meng Yingying alone! When Nangong Yun left South Sky City, the South Sky City restaurant was managed by Meng Yingying alone.The three restaurants opened in South Sky City were very popular, one had to reserve seats everyday and sometimes one would need to book several days in advance.It was very hard just to get a single seat! There were quite a few mercenaries and rogue cultivators that were thinking about how great it would be if they could eat Miracle Commerce¡¯s food no matter when and where.Miracle Commerce¡¯s source energy pots were not for sale, so this was doomed to be a fantasy. They never would have imagined that this would be an inspiration for Meng Yingying! They were right! They could not guarantee that Miracle Commerce¡¯s technology would not be leaked, so they had to carefully recruit their personnel.Because of this, they could not open another store quickly and many people would not be able to eat the source energy cooked food.Wasn¡¯t this a large market that was going to waste? Meng Yingying suddenly came up with an idea.If they could take source energy cooked food and packaged them to sell, wouldn¡¯t this be a very large market? When her elder sister learned of Yingying¡¯s thoughts, she immediately agreed and gave her full support. Meng Yingying was full of confidence and immediately summoned several experienced chefs.Working day and night, they finally invented the canned food! In fact, from a technological perspective, canned food was not really anything complicated.But when it came to great inventions, one usually just lacked the proper inspiration and the ingenuity of creativity. The advent of canned food would have a very large impact. It would even be a milestone in the expansion of Miracle Commerce Dining! The various large families, soldiers, mercenaries, cultivators, and even normal people would all come back and buy more of this new delicacy.Not only did it solve the problem of surviving in the wild, it would also help supplement one¡¯s diet and make one¡¯s body stronger. How many millions of people would benefit from this invention? Meng Yingying had personally supervised the production of the meat canned foods, but she did not distribute them in South Sky City.Without knowing how the city would react, she had brought all the cans of food to Central State City to sell. The most surprising thing was. The canned food business received a wild welcome and support on the first day.This extraordinary scene seemed to have confirmed that Meng Yingying¡¯s hard work wasn¡¯t wasted! People no longer needed to worry about eating dry rations on long journeys.They also no longer needed to worry about malnutrition and their bodies becoming weaker every day. With a can of meat and some wine, no matter where they were, they could enjoy the delicacies of Miracle Commerce.This was truly a great invention that benefited the nation and the citizens! Meng Yingying¡¯s voice was a little hoarse from shouting, but she did not feel tired at all.She gripped the loudspeaker in her hand as she said, ¡°Thank you for everyone¡¯s support!The canned meat for today has all been sold, so friends who haven¡¯t bought anything today, please come back and line up tomorrow.Quantities are limited so it will be first come first serve!¡± ¡°What!¡± ¡°It¡¯s sold out so quickly?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been lining up for over an hour now!¡± Faced with everyone¡¯s complaints, Meng Yingying took the loudspeaker and said, ¡°Miracle Commerce has come from far away, so we did not bring many cans with us, but please feel assured everyone.Miracle Commerce will be setting up a canned food processing factory in Central State City soon!¡± ¡°Other than that, Miracle Commerce will also need a large amount of demon beast meat, so mercenary friends no longer need to waste demon beast meat.As long as you sent it to the collection area, we will take it no matter how much there is!Miracle Commerce will also be opening a breeding farm outside the city.If anyone catches a suitable demon beast youth, we will buy it for a favourable price!We will not let anyone suffer a loss!¡± The mercenaries and merchants revealed looks of pleasant surprise! This was a large business opportunity! Miracle Commerce wanted to open a source energy restaurant in Central State City and wanted to make a large amount of canned foods, so they would need demon beast meat.It was not hard to see that the worthless demon beast meat would be increasing in value! In this world, there were more beasts than men. The land occupied by intelligent living beings could not even count for a one ten thousandth of the continent¡¯s area.An overwhelming amount of unoccupied space was filled with demon beasts, and therefore, it could be said that there was a huge number of demon beasts, it could even be described as a flood. With a bustling city like Central State City, they frequently faced beast threats, even seriously affecting the security of urban areas.Because of this, many mercenaries and rogue cultivators would go and hunt demon beasts.However, the most common thing and the most worthless thing on the demon beast¡¯s body was its meat. With the appearance of Miracle Commerce, this had all changed. The price of the beast meat would rise.As the source energy restaurant became more popular, the demand for demon beast meat would exponentially increase.For the people that killed demon beasts for a living, this would be a large source of income for them! How could people reject this kind of good thing? After the canned food had been sold out, it was time to start the prize drawing. ¡°Congratulations, you have pulled out the third place prize.You will receive a level one Miracle Commerce refined talisman!¡± ¡°Congratulations, you have pulled out the third place prize.You will receive a bottle of Miracle Commerce refined medicine!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Every can of food bought came with a prize draw chance which had a high chance of winning.The worst prize they could get was either a dagger or short sword made of fine iron, but for most of the people here, they would pull out a high quality item like a talisman or some medicine. Miracle Commerce had prepared over ten thousand items to be given away! Such a rich manner made everyone excited! This activity had been planned by Meng Qingwu.On one hand, it would let the people of the city see how deep Miracle Commerce¡¯s finance and strength was.On the other hand, it would allow Miracle Commerce¡¯s products to quickly spread through the city. The soonest the restaurant could open would still take eight-ten days! Through the use of free food, selling the canned food, and giving away all kinds of prizes, Miracle Commerce would attract the attention of the entire city. ¡°Congratulations!You have won the first place prize!You have won a Qi Refining Pill produced by Miracle Commerce!¡± The crowd burst into cheers. They were not clear on the other Miracle Commerce products, but this Qi Refining Pill was very famous.The price on the underground market was very high and selling one would make one rich! ¡°Congratulations!You have won a special prize!You will obtain a limited first generation Miracle Commerce phonograph!Moreover you will also receive a basic level disc that you can play ten times!¡± Everyone cheered even louder! Phonograph? Isn¡¯t this something from Qilin Hall! It even included a basic level disc, how great was that?Even if it was a basic level course, it was treasure that had a hard to measure value! Everyone was full of excitement. Delicious free food, selling a large amount of canned food, and giving out a bunch of prizes, once the source energy restaurant opened, perhaps its reputation might have exploded already.It would be hard for it to do badly! ¡°Young miss!I¡¯m back!¡± ¡°What took you so long?The canned food has already sold out!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it, there were too many people.You can¡¯t skip the line and it was sold out before it reached me.¡±Xiang Hu let out a sigh with a depressed look on his face.Miracle Commerce¡¯s business was just too good, ¡°No need to worry, young miss.I have spent ten times the value and bought two cans from a mercenary.¡± Feng Caidie¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Let me see it!¡± There was a Miracle Commerce packaging around it and the cylindrical container was closed with a copper lid.There was nothing strange about the material used at all.There were no pattern or designs on it and there was just the brand and the producer written.As well as the large words ¡°Canned Braised Pig Feet¡±. Feng Caidie carefully observed the little words written underneath, which stated the canned species, the method of use, the ingredients used to create this item, and the benefits the source energy cooked food would have.It was clearly written and very straightforward. Although the packaging seemed crude, it was actually very creative! From the reactions around her, everyone seemed like they loved it! Feng Caidie was very curious as she opened it.There were three pig¡¯s feet inside, completely soaked in a kind of solidified jelly soup.According to the descriptions written on the side, there were six different herbs and nine different spices that were mixed with these pig¡¯s feet.It already had anti spoiling properties, it was enough for it to be preserved around a year. The food was already cooked and one could eat after opening it. To make it taste better, one could also heat it up. Feng Caidie held the can in her hands and injected a bit of spirit energy into it.Several runes appeared on the can and the half solidified jelly soup began to melt.It slowly began to emit heat just like food freshly cooked in a pot. ¡°Aiya!¡± ¡°This really is creative!¡± Feng Caidie sniffed it.The smell was very rich and attractive, it was stimulated her appetite! Feng Caidie ignored the appearance and fished out one pig¡¯s foot to place in her mouth. Her eyes immediately popped out! Feng Caidie was someone who had seen the world and eaten all kinds of delicious food, but she could not believe this was demon beast meat!Demon beast meat was very hard to cook, not to mention a very tough place like this pig¡¯s foot.However, this pig¡¯s foot from the can had been boiled to the point that it was completely tender. The meat was very tender and the taste was great. It was perfect seasoned with herbs and spices, making the taste even more beautiful! Feng Caidie could not stop after a single bite and she ate the remaining pork¡¯s feet.Her mouth was covered in grease, not caring about her image at all! How was this fast food? This was an absolutely delicious meal! Just this canned food would be enough to make Miracle Commerce famous! ¡°This taste is great!¡±Feng Caidie found that after tasting one, she could not stop herself, ¡°Is there anymore?¡± Xiang Hu spoke with an awkward look on his face, ¡°I¡¯m sorry young miss, I¡¯ve eaten the rest!¡± Feng Caidie had a complaining gaze as she looked at him, ¡°It¡¯s fine, we know Chu Tian anyway, so we¡¯ll get some more cans of food from him.This thing is too delicious and it can also strengthen our bodies and cultivation bases.Not only would it be the best meal for cultivators, it can become the best snack for us!¡± Snack? This was not cheap for normal people! Even the most common level one canned beast mean cost ten gold coins per can.Adding the heating ruins on the can would make it cost at least twenty gold coins! Of course, to the children of rich families, this was not a problem at all! Feng Caidie wiped her mouth and revealed her status to enter the restaurant. Chapter 165: Eternally lost problem Chapter 165: Eternally lost problem Chu Tian was casually drinking tea inside the restaurant with the little snow white fox curled up on his crossed legs.It also had its legs crossed and looked like the perfect representation of its master.Its two small claws were also holding a jade tea cup and even the way it drinked tea was exactly like its master. Meng Qingwu was speechless! It really is being influenced by someone else.The cute little fox hadn¡¯t been with Chu Tian for long and it was already learning bad habits from its master. Chu Tian was not ashamed at all, ¡°This is the elven green tea that Old Yun has sent me.Young miss, come have a cup!¡± Meng Qingwu poured herself a cup and the delicious fragrance filled the air, making her body feel very comfortable.It was as if her body¡¯s spirit energy had been cleansed, filling her with a wonderful sense of clarity.This really was a good tea. ¡°Yingying has a shy personality and is always satisfied with trying to keep the peace.It is rare to see something that makes her so excited.¡±Meng Qingwu¡¯s gentle autumn water like eyes stared at Chu Tian, ¡°Sometimes, seeing her feeling tired after rushing around all day, my heart feels pain.I don¡¯t know whether this change is good for her.¡± Meng Qingwu¡¯s heart was divided.On one hand, she wanted Yingying to always be motivated and for her to have enough strength to survive in this dog eat dog world.On the other hand, she wished for Yingying to live a carefree life, never needing to worry about fighting or fame and fortune. ¡°Between the hard working Yingying or the carefree Yingying, which one do you think is happier?¡± Meng Qingwu looked outside. Her little sister¡¯s petite body was standing on the stage with one hand holding the loudspeaker and the other waving at something.Her head was covered in sweat and her cheeks were red, but she was still passionately shouting with a satisfied look on her face. She just smiled and said nothing. ¡°But young miss, don¡¯t you feel like this matter is quite fishy?¡±Chu Tian held the teacup and spoke with a serious aura, ¡°How could an idiot like Yingying come up with this idea?Perhaps we need to check if she¡¯s under spell!¡± ¡°Bad!You don¡¯t know how to speak!You¡¯re the one under a spell!¡±Meng Qingwu¡¯s tall and proud chest surged forth.She firmly defended her sister, completely ignoring this fellow¡¯s nonsense, ¡°She works so hard because she wants to make up for her lack of talent, don¡¯t you know that?¡± Hard working? Stop joking.Do you think I wouldn¡¯t know what this girl was up to?She¡¯s almost half as lazy as me! The reason why I entered your Meng Family, it was because she didn¡¯t want to do her homework! ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be so quick to judge.After she used her Magic Mirror Source Spirit to copy my Heavenly Book Source Spirit, not only did she learn the details of some of Miracle Commerce¡¯s key technology, she even closes herself in her room everyday, cultivating and studying.I don¡¯t know where she came up with the idea of the canned food, but in order to make it, she read dozens of books on cooking and obtained the help of several chefsAfter working in secret for several days, this can be called the hard work she¡¯s produced.¡± Meng Yingying seemed very weak, but she was a very proud person. She saw that Chu Tian was so smart, her sister was so skilled, and elder sister Nangong was so strong, but it was just her alone who had no intelligence, no skills, or fighting abilities.How could she not be worried about being a flower vase? The casual sentences Chu Tian had said before he left had filled her with inspiration. A green clothed girl holding a loudspeaker walked in.Her head was covered in sweat and her face was completely red, but she stood in front of them with a happy expression on her face, ¡°It¡¯s all taken care of!¡± That sweet voice was just like a lark¡¯s cry, easily producing goodwill in anyone that heard it. ¡°Elder sister, is there anything that needs to be improved!¡± ¡°No need!¡±Meng Qingwu revealed a faint smile as she shook her head, ¡°Have some tea and rest your body.¡± Meng Yingying giggled, ¡°I¡¯m not tired!I¡¯m feeling very happy right now!¡± Actually Meng Yingying was a beautiful girl recognized by Chu Tian and he had the best relationship with her.When Meng Yingying had taken him from the slave market, Chu Tian knew that from that day forth, he would take special care of Meng Yingying. He would take care of her for a lifetime even if she was a flower vase! Who would have thought that this careless and naive little girl would come up with this idea that shocked everyone. Meng Yingying began to describe the current situation. ¡°Grand General Xiong Wuji has sent someone to order two hundred thousand cans of food from us!¡± ¡°A variety of large families, mercenary groups, and other companies have submitted orders for canned food ahead of time!¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t even opened up the factory yet and the orders are floating in like snowflakes!¡± ¡°Not bad!¡±Chu Tian could not help but praise her, ¡°Yingying¡¯s brand of canned food will become world famous!¡± Meng Yingying¡¯s face turned red and she scratched her head in an embarrassed manner, ¡°I only gave an idea.Throughout the development process of the canned food, elder sister helped me quite a bit.Even the business strategy was something that elder sister helped me come up with.¡± Meng Qingwu gently said, ¡°It is your accomplishment!What does it have to do with me?¡± ¡°I say, you two sisters don¡¯t have to both be so humble!You make it hard for others to tell if you even have a good relation or not!¡±Chu Tian laughed, ¡°You will be rewarded for your deeds!We¡¯ll take out half the yearly profits from the canned food as your reward!Just keep selling the canned food and expand the source energy restaurant¡¯s influence!¡± Half of the yearly canned food profit as a reward? This was too much! ¡°From this day on, Yingying will have full command of Miracle Dining.¡± Yingying asked in a surprised voice, ¡°Then what about elder sister Nangong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s enough for Nangong to keep the vice president position.Nangong will be developing other departments, so I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t have time to worry about the dining department.¡± Nangong Yun would become the head of Qilin Hall.With her air of justice and martial spirit, she was destined to be an elder sister character.With Yun Yao and Yun Xiao as assistants, they would be able to win over a large amount of little brothers and let their reputations be known throughout Central State! While they were talking, a beautiful girl in a long robe walked in, ¡°I¡¯m sorry brother Chu!We¡¯re late!¡± Beautiful miss Feng was here. Feng Caidie noticed the two girls as soon as she walked in.The green clothed girl was very cute, whereas the white clothed girl was a country destroying beauty.The two of them looked very similar and it was clear that they were sisters. ¡°This is Miracle Commerce¡¯s vice chairman Meng Qingwu and this is the president of Miracle Dining Meng Yingying who you should have saw outside earlier.¡±Chu Tian introduced everyone to each other, ¡°This is the Divine Wind Marquis¡¯ daughter, Feng Caidie!I¡¯ve mentioned her before!¡± ¡°Hello elder sister Caidie!¡±Meng Yingying move forward with a warm welcome, ¡°Elder sister is truly beautiful, no wonder that good for nothing fellow keeps mentioning you to us.¡± Chu Tian felt a little awkward. What do you mean I kept mentioning her? I only told you about her once! ¡°I haven¡¯t prepared much for the first visit.¡±Feng Caidie waved her hand and Xiang Hu quickly carried the box in.Feng Caidie opened the lid, revealing the jade bottles, ¡°These refined pills are useless to me, but they should be able to help you increase your strength quickly.Please receive them.¡± Meng Qingwu was a little shocked, ¡°This present¡­..it¡¯s too expensive!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not expensive at all.¡±Feng Caidie appropriately said, ¡°Compared to the help you¡¯ve given me, it¡¯s just a little repayment.I hope you will accept this gift.¡± The sisters were a little conflicted. Chu Tian saw this and said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll accept young miss Feng¡¯s goodwill!¡± Although the sisters would not have a strong battle potential, their cultivation bases still needed to be increased. ¡°I¡¯ve actually come to find you for another important matter.¡±After Feng Caidie gave the present over to the sisters, she looked at Chu Tian with a serious face and said, ¡°We¡¯re here to discuss the matter of the Central State Tower!¡± The Central State Trials? Chu Tian did not know much about it and was not very interested. A trial!It was just a place to train young people, so would there even be anything good there? ¡°The large civilizations of the continent have left countless treasures and the trials are one of them.¡±Feng Caidie said this and then suddenly changed the tone of her voice to ask, ¡°Do you know why the trial was created?¡± How could Chu Tian not know this, ¡°Ancient clans and kingdoms built these trial areas to help train their talented youths with the main goal of increasing their strength.¡± ¡°Not only that, there were some trials created by ancient sects that were meant to seek an appropriate successor for certain inheritances.When sects are about to be eliminated, they would pour all their efforts into making a trial, so they cannot be underestimated.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°From the outer appearance, Central State Tower is very normal.¡± Chu Tian was a little surprised, ¡°Is there a difference?¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t underestimate this opportunity!¡±Feng Caidie was worried that with Chu Tian¡¯s personality of not putting anything in his eyes, he would waste this great opportunity, ¡°First, the Central State Tower is not manmade.It is very ancient and could possibly be a relic of an ancient civilization.There are many incredible treasures that are buried and everyone who has participated in the trial before has reaped rich rewards!The Central State Four Great Families and the Feng Family go all out for a single spot in the trial, this is not an action without reason!¡± This was also true! Feng Caidie hesitated for a few minutes and then said something that normal people did not know about, ¡°I¡¯ve heard a secret from my father before.There once was a scholar who had found a legend about the Central State Tower while exploring a ruin.¡± Chu Tian¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°What is it?!¡± ¡°Central State Tower has an eternally lost problem hidden within!¡± ¡°Eternally lost problem, what kind of problem is this!¡± ¡°This is the legend.¡±Feng Caidie shrugged and said, ¡°But since it is an eternally lost problem, it is definitely very difficult.From ancient times to the present, no one has solved it, but it is said that as long as someone can solve it, it would reveal an ancient secret or even the secret to transcend life and death¡­¡­¡± Pa! The jade teacup was shattered. Meng Qingwu and Meng Yingying were shocked. The two of them had never seen Chu Tian like this. Chu Tian had stood up and his entire aura had changed, as if he had become a completely different person, ¡°Does this mystery truly exist?¡± ¡°It¡¯s only a legend and no one has seen it before, but since the legend can spread, then perhaps it isn¡¯t a rumour.¡±Feng Caidie never imagined that Chu Tian would be this interested in this topic, ¡°If you want to know, then you¡¯ve have to go in and search!¡± Chu Tian returned to his previous appearance and he rubbed his chin as he said, ¡°This is a little interesting!It seems like I will need to research this!What else is in the trial?¡± ¡°Survival!¡±Feng Caidie continued, ¡°The trial will present several survival challenges.The longer one survives in the trial, the richer their rewards will be.¡± Feng Caidie pulled out a book from her sleeve, ¡°This is experience left behind over fifty years from ten different trial participants, I hope it will be of help to you!¡± ¡°The preceders¡¯ experiences will be just for reference.The trial¡¯s composition will be changing and will be different every time, but the original goal will be the same.It will test one¡¯s strength, knowledge, and destiny!¡± The technology used to create this trial tower was not simple. For the Southern Summer Country barren in spiritual qi, this is a wondrous trial that should not have appeared.However, the continent¡¯s spiritual veins were constantly changing and perhaps in ancient times, this area¡¯s spiritual qi was not as desolate as it was now. ¡°The trials will start soon!Study the notes well.Caidie will no longer bother brother Chu!I¡¯ll be leaving first!¡± Before Feng Caidie left, she asked Meng Yingying for a few cans of food, so she could give them to the Divine Wind Marquis to have a taste.Meng Yingying did not dare to not give her some and she gave Caidie a full box. Chapter 166: Beginning of the trial Chapter 166: Beginning of the trial ¡°Elder sister Caidie is truly generous, she really is the Divine Wind Marquis¡¯ daughter!¡± Meng Yingying pulled out two jade bottles from the little box and continued to sing out praises.Pills that used level two Elixirs to refine were very valuable and couldn¡¯t necessarily be bought even if one had money. ¡°Elder sister and I now have hope to break through the 2nd Awakened Soul Layer!¡± Meng Qingwu looked at Chu Tian with a strange expression, ¡°This young miss Feng seems quite familiar with you, she doesn¡¯t just look like an acquaintance.¡± Meng Yingying felt something was wrong when she heard this. How could this be allowed! She placed the jade bottle back in and slapped the cover back on.Her hands were on her hips as she said, ¡°Speaking so frankly and not denying a gift at all.What is your relationship!¡± The two sisters were working together! Chu Tian revealed a helpless look, ¡°Do you need to worry about this?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡±Meng Yingying said in an unreasonable manner, ¡°If we¡¯re not strict on you, who knows how many girls you will kidnap!¡± Do you think everyone is as stupid as you? Chu Tian honestly told them everything. Meng Yingying finally understood everything, ¡°No wonder the Divine Wind Marquis would appear to save us after the Ye Family surrounded South Sky City!Elder sister Feng Caidie seems like a very good person!She is the Divine Wind Marquis¡¯ daughter and has a respected and aloof status, you aren¡¯t allowed to have any ideas or bully her, do you understand!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t have any ideas about her!¡± Meng Yingying winked at her sister and revealed a triumphant smile. When did this stinking little girl become a small tiger? She¡¯s really going against the heavens! What a joke, when does an upstanding person like me need to have ideas about others?Normally it¡¯s others who have ideas about me, alright? ¡°Back on topic, you need to be careful in the Central State Trials.¡±Meng Qingwu had already heard rumours of the Central State tower before, so she knew just how important the Central State Trials were for people, ¡°Because of you, the Chu, Luo, and Ye Family juniors have lost the chance to participate, so they will definitely hold a grudge against you for this.Other than the top six for the Central State Great Games, the Central State Four Young Masters will be participating as well.Although the Yun Family is supporting you, with just the power of the Purple Lightning Young Master, you cannot stop the others.¡± Of the Four Young Masters, the Purple Lightning Young Master was ranked fourth. When Yun Yao broke through to the 4th Awakened Soul Layer and after she obtained the Soul Contracting Thunder Spirit Bead, her strength was about the same as Ye Tianlang¡¯s.She was even not that far from Luo Xianglong, but that was just compared to those two. It would be hopeless for her to compete with Chu Xinghe.The strength of the head of the Four Young Masters was greater than the sum of the other three¡¯s. The Heavenly Sword Young Master, the Dragon Tiger Young Master, and the Heavenly Wolf Young Master, if these three Illustrious Soul experts attacked Chu Tian at the same time, could he even finish the trial? Meng Qingwu continued to remind, ¡°You can¡¯t look down on the Central State Four Great Families.These families have existed in Central State City for two-three hundred years now.Even if they are afraid of the Divine Wind Marquis and don¡¯t dare to move against you, that does not mean that they will not try to assassinate you.¡± ¡°Assassinate?If they had the skills, I would have already lost my head and there would be no need to wait until now!¡±Chu Tian smiled and said, ¡°Relax, a small family in a small city in a small country, what can they do?They are just showing off their power over their limited domain!¡± Meng Qingwu then said, ¡°Other than that, while I was still in South Sky City, I received some news.The Central State Four Great Families have already tried to secretly decipher our technology.¡± Chu Tian was a little surprised, but did not really care. This was hard to avoid! Every time a new talisman or pill appeared on the market, it would draw the attention of the large families.If these items had a high turnover rate, then they would invest a lot into trying to decipher the production method. The prospects of the source energy lights and source energy cooking were great, it was impossible for the large families to not be jealous.No matter how meticulous Meng Qingwu was, it was impossible for them to not obtain a source energy light.Once they obtained the light, then if they could pass through the source energy array printed, they could reverse the design of the array. If the source energy design was found out. Then the source energy lamp technology would be exposed! It was the same idea with the source energy cooking pots. This was one of the current era¡¯s most common competitive strategy.There were no such things as patents in the current era and even the country itself silently agreed to this kind of method.Everyone depended on their own strength, so while inventing was strength, it was also strength to decipher a design.Whoever could come up with the invention, they had the right to produce it. Although it was difficult to reverse an array design, the complexity of a level one source energy was limited.The large families had several hundred scholars gathered just for deciphering these kinds of technology.They could send the source energy array to the Imperial City and find a specialized master or use money to hire the great scholars to decipher it. Once the technology was deciphered, Miracle Commerce¡¯s production forces would not have any advantages.These large families had strong productive forces and could reach the market ten times faster than Miracle Commerce.Miracle Commerce¡¯s technology would become someone else¡¯s cash tree then! Chu Tian gave a relaxed smile, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry.Even though my source energy array is a level one array, those idiots can give up on understanding it within three-five years.Even if they can understand one part, what they make will be defective.If they cannot guarantee the item¡¯s stability, it cannot compete with Miracle Commerce¡¯s goods at all.Acting like this will just harm them, so we¡¯ll just let them develop their items.After they make some products, we will let them eat the dirt behind our asses!¡± With Chu Tian saying this Meng Qingwu felt much assured. Meng Qingwu had the Heavenly Book Source Spirit¡¯s intelligence boosting powers and still had only understood a part of the design.Although she did not understand the array itself, after all, Southern Cloud Commerce had been a talisman producing family, so isn¡¯t this killing the pig, but not getting to eat pig meat? Regardless of Chu Tian¡¯s source energy array¡¯s style or shape, it was far ahead of the current era¡¯s technology and was ahead of it by several years.To completely decipher this level one array was something impossible for a small country like the Southern Cloud Country.Even those gigantic countries would find this to be a challenge. As for being able to decipher a part, perhaps they would be able to make an electric lamp or a source energy pot, but it would be inferior in terms of stability, sensitivity and safety.It would not be able to compare with Miracle Commerce and would only serve as a low grade product. Let them try to decipher it! This thing was just basic level technology anyway. Chu Tian did not care about it from the beginning. What Chu Tian cared most right now was increasing his strength, and Central State Tower would be a chance to do so.Moreover, in Central State Tower, there was a legendary ten thousand year old lost problem that made him very interested. ¡­¡­¡­.. After several days. It was time for the Central State Trials! The Central State Towers was the event that Central State City cared the most about. This was an opportunity that came once every five years.Sometimes there were people that pulled out ancient weapons or treasures.There were even times that people had pulled out inherited cultivation techniques or countless rare pills.There were even times where sacred level pill materials were pulled out.How could the large families not be anxious over this? ¡°The forbidden area is opening!¡± ¡°We ask the trial participants to enter now!¡± This was a powerful shout. Central State City¡¯s Great General Xiong Wuji led his troops to completely surround the ruins. The Four Great Families came with magnificent honour guards, slowly walking into Central State¡¯s forbidden ruins.The mighty beast carriages they drove exuded a majestic and powerful aura. Central State Tower! The base that Central State City was built around! It was because there was this trial tower that there was a bustling Central State City! The Central State Tower was not like the Ten Thousand Corpses Ancient Tomb, it did not have a restriction on one¡¯s cultivation base.As long as one was below thirty years old, they would be able to enter the trial. So, having a higher cultivation base would give one an advantage.With Chu Xinghe¡¯s overwhelming strength, this was an advantage never seen in the Central State Trial before.So, this battle was destined to be a very intense fight. The Central State Tower was thirty meters tall, standing above the ancient city ruins.It was snow white just like white jade, shrouded in a layer of dim glory.An ancient and mysterious aura was exuded by it.Even after corroding for over ten thousand years, it was still looked new, with not a single thing wrong with it. It seemed like even the strongest power in the world could not do a thing to it. On the first day Chu Tian came to the city, he felt as if the main city was covered in a special ancient aura. The source seemed to be this. The Four Great Families surrounded the Central State Tower, waiting for the trial to begin. Chu Shanhe, Ye Wudao, and Luo Liancheng, each one of them had a sinister look on their faces because these past few days had not been good for them. The three families had sent a group of assassins to kill Chu Tian, but the result was that every single one sent did not come back alive! That old man named Yun could not keep protecting them! When the three great families noticed a silent black figure behind Chu Tian, they finally realized that it was Chen Bingyu! It was that woman! They could guess that it was that woman who took care of all the assassins that they sent. Chen Bingyu had always been indifferent as ice, so why did she insist on protecting Chu Tian like this?! God dammit! With this woman by Chu Tian¡¯s side, it was impossible for them to assassinate him.It would be the same even if the three family head personally made a move.It could be accomplished only if they contacted the ancestors who had closed up or were out wandering, but was that easily accomplished? Their eyes were filled with hate. They were like arrows piercing into Chu Tian. Yun Tianhe had a heavy heart as he said to Chu Tian in a low voice, ¡°You cannot die in the trials, so if you are caught by them, just take yourself out.Otherwise, you will be humiliated by them.¡± Meng Qingwu was also here.When she heard what Yun Tianhe said, her heart filled with worry. Although a person could not die in the trial, they could still be heavily injured and crippled.Chu Tian participating in this trial was very dangerous. Chu Tian had a relaxed look on his face as if he was ignoring everything.Seeing the Ye Wudao father and son combo, he even intentionally went forward to give them a warm greeting, ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t it the stray dog young master!Last time I accidentally chopped off your arm and I feel very guilty about it, but I never would have thought that you would heal so quickly.I really feel much better now!But I must advise you, you shouldn¡¯t act so mischievously in the future or else you¡¯ll lose more than just two arms.¡± Stray dog young master?! Everyone looked over with a strange gaze! Ye Tianlang¡¯s fair face turned completely red. That bitter experience he had in South Sky City was the nightmare that would stick with him for a lifetime! Ye Wudao¡¯s face turned sinister.If it weren¡¯t for Yun Tianhe and Chen Bingyu being here, he would have slapped this wild brat to death already! ¡°How long can you act this proudly?¡±Ye Tianlang revealed an ugly expression, ¡°As long as you enter the trial, I will make you beg for death!¡± Chu Tian trembled and with very fake acting, he revealed a frightened expression. ¡°The stray dog young master is angry, I¡¯m so scared!¡± Luo Xianglong gave a snort. Although he did not have a good relationship with Ye Tianlang, he at least shared a title with him.If Chu Tian disregarded the Four Young Master like this, could he accept it? Chu Xinghe meditated with his eyes close, not making a sound. Chu Tian also stopped because the trial was more important. The little fox poked out its head from his clothes, ¡°Zhi, zhi!¡± Chu Tian patted its head, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?You want to take a look too?But you are a living creature, can you even go into the trial tower?¡± The little fox stretched out its claws and signaled that it was ok. ¡°Alright then!¡±Chu Tian rolled his eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t implicate me and get me kicked out!¡± It¡¯s fine! You can be assured! The little fox confidently returned into his clothes. The earth suddenly trembled and the sky quickly darkened.A piece of the sun seemed like it had been blocked by something and it was slowly becoming bigger. Eclipse! The Central State Tower opening caused an eclipse? A thunderbolt fell, landing on the Central State Tower, and a surge of energy entered the tower. A large amount of runes appeared in the air, and the tightly shut jade door suddenly slowly vanished.A white light bloomed from the pathway that appeared in front of everyone. An ancient and mysterious aura spilled out. It made people feel that as long as they entered this pathway, they would enter into a different world, a completely different world! ¡°Let the participants enter the tower!¡± Chu Xinghe, Luo Xianglong, Ye Tianlang, and Yun Yao, the Four Young Masters stood in front. Chu Tian, Nangong Yung, Feng Caidie, Yun Xiao, Lin Mu, and Fang Han, the six of them followed closely behind.The little fox was hiding in Chu Tian¡¯s clothes and it released an ash gray energy that slowly covered it as it went into the pathway with Chu Tian. The trial had now officially begun! Chapter 167: Knowledge is power! Chapter 167: Knowledge is power! The moment they entered, the heaven and earth trembled and everything shook around them.The spiritual energy and space continued to change around them just like a raging tsunami pouring forward, instantly surrounding their world and creating the trial world. A giant palace was slowly being born. Chu Tian first pulled open his clothes and saw a furry snow white head pop out.The little fox grinned at Chu Tian and revealed a proud look. ¡°I didn¡¯t see it before, but you really do have talents!¡± Chu Tian had read through Feng Caidie¡¯s notes and it had said that the trial tower did not allow anyone to bring living beings in with them.So battle pets and normal pets were usually not allowed to enter. This little fox had resisted the tower¡¯s restrictions and had come in with Chu Tian! The little fox returned into his clothes. Chu Tian paid no more attention to it and began to look around himself.This place was like a palace, but it wasn¡¯t actually a palace, but rather a crossroad. There were pathways all around him, each one leading to a deep corridor! Although it was a crossroad, because it was too big, it looked like he was inside of a giant palace. A single pillar was two hundred meters tall! There was enough space for sixty-seventy people to surround it! Each floor tile was around thirty-forty square meters! The giant ancient copper lamp floating in the sky above him was as big as a house! To sum it up, everything here seemed like it had been enlarged over ten times.Humans were no different to ants in this place! Three different killing intents suddenly enveloped Chu Tian. There was no need to think about this to know that it was the Heavenly Sword Young Master, the Dragon Tiger Young Master, and the Heavenly Wolf Young Master.Their hatred for Chu Tian was very deep, so how could they tolerate him participating in this trial? The trial space did not allow anyone to die, but it would kick Chu Tian out, thus ending his chance to obtain anything! How could Chu Tian not understand what these children were thinking? Whether it was Chu Xinghe or the other two, Chu Tian was not their match!If it really did come down to a frontal battle, Chu Tian did not have a chance at all. This was a little bad! A single slash from Chu Xinghe would send him home, what trial would be left for him then! But, it was a good thing that the trial space had not completely formed yet.The ten of them had no way of moving, giving Chu Tian a chance to look around. The ten of them were all locked inside a large cage by themselves with bars as large as a person¡¯s arm.The surface was covered in runes that seemed like they came from a foreign ancient race that Chu Tian was not familiar with, but he could tell that they formed a protection array. If one¡¯s force reached a certain point, it would activate the barrier on the cage. In other words, it was hard to break through with pure force. The jet black gates had a lock on it and this lock was very specially shaped.It was like a cube, or to be more accurate, a very complex cube.Each side had an area of sixteen by sixteen and the shapes were irregular. This is a little interesting! Chu Tian rubbed his chin and the corners of his lips revealed a faint smile! From Feng Caidie¡¯s notes, Chu Tian had already learned this trial¡¯s style.Although it liked to test strength, the tests were still filled with solving secrets.If the trial participant had enough wisdom and knowledge, they would be able to do more with half the effort. In terms of force, Chu Tian was not a match for any one of the Four Young Masters. But if it was in terms of knowledge¡­¡­Even if the Four Great Families were gathered together, he still would not care about them! Chu Tian looked at his surroundings and saw giant corridors around him, each one being around 90-120 meters wide.From the viewpoint of a human, how was this a crossroad?This was simply a giant plaza! The overall style had a wild and large aura to it. It was even a little familiar! Chu Tian was a very knowledgeable scholar and had seen the palaces of ancient giants in books before.This style and trial environment was very similar and because of this, he could tell that this trial was built by the giant race. To the right and left of the corridors were giant holes, and in those holes were statues.The statues were forty-fifty meters tall and had the appearance of bodyguards wearing heavy armour.Some were holding spears and some were holding swords, there were even some holding giant axes.The point was, they all had different weapons. On each of the giant statues, there were source energy arrays engraved on them! Chu Tian¡¯s brows slightly knit together. Aiyaya! This is quite incredible! It only took a few seconds for all the surroundings to form. ¡°Chu Tian!¡±Ye Tianlang shouted while standing in a cage.He had a sinister look on his monstrous face as he angrily gritted his teeth.He was just like a wild beast, ¡°The time has come to pay you back with interest!¡± Luo Xianglong¡¯s face was also dark and he had a cold killing intent around him, ¡°You are all so weak, so it was easy for you to deal with those waste.Did you really think you had the qualification to join this trial?Meeting us today, this is as far as you will go!¡± Chu Xinghe said nothing.He was wearing a white robe with a blue outer jacket, his hair was tied with a jade crown and there was a black and golden cape dancing in the wind.There was also a golden treasure sword tied to his back! That treasure sword began to vibrate. Just like a suppressed flood dragon, prepared to soar out at any moment. Although he did not say anything, the dangerous aura Chu Xinghe emitted was much stronger than the two idiots screaming on the side! Once there was a chance! Chu Xinghe would make a move first, not giving those two fellows a turn at all. Yun Yao was wearing a purple and blue battle cloak.The power of lightning coming from the Thunder Spirit Bead began to slowly surround her body and the streaks of lightning began to turn her hair an even darker blue colour.She used a cold voice to say, ¡°The trial area is not a place for personal grudges!¡± ¡°Humph, humph, humph!That is beyond your control!¡±Long Xianglong seemed a little scared of her Thunder Spirit Bead as he coldly said, ¡°Yun Yao, you have made a mistake standing on the wrong side!Therefore you have to pay the price!¡± ¡°Fuck you!¡±Nangong Yun¡¯s violent temper flared as she screamed, ¡°Aren¡¯t you just depending on the fact that your cultivation base is higher?If this old lady reaches the same level, I¡¯ll beat you like the dog you are!¡± This was just pretending to be strong. Nangong Yun was very clear that with her and Chu Tian¡¯s strength, it was inferior to the weakest member of the Four Young Masters, Yun Yao.The main thing was that the gap in cultivation bases was too big, not to mention that the Four Young Masters were all shocking talents.This kind of gap in strength was too hard to surpass. Feng Caidie was wearing a long robe and she held the Divine Wind Sword in her hand.Her brows were knit as she said, ¡°Do you really have to do this?Aren¡¯t you afraid of causing trouble for yourself?There is no grudge that can¡¯t be settled, so why do you want to go all out against Chu Tian!¡± ¡°Young miss Feng, I won¡¯t make a move against you since you are the Divine Wind Marquis¡¯ daughter.¡±A cruel glow flashed in Ye Tianlang¡¯s monstrous eyes, ¡°But if you¡¯re trying to use the Divine Wind Marquis¡¯ reputation to settle this grudge, you are caring too much!¡± Ye Tianlang¡¯s grudge with Chu Tian was very deep. With the trial space not allowing anyone to die and just kicking them out, this was a very precious opportunity for him.Could the Divine Wind Marquis use this as an excuse and take action against them? Other than Feng Caidie. The others would all be taken care of! Yun Xiao, Lin Mu, and Fang Han all had helpless looks on their faces. ¡°I said I didn¡¯t want to come, but grandfather forced me to!¡±Yun Xiao had a helpless appearance, ¡°This time, not only will I not be able to obtain the treasures of Central State Tower, I¡¯ll even be beaten to the edge of death.I might as well just send myself out now!¡± Nangong Yun shouted, ¡°Do you have any ambition at all!¡± At this moment, the entire space shook and several beams of light suddenly appeared in front of them.It entered their bodies and a necklace appeared on their necks.There was a white jade card hanging from the necklace, releasing a bright light. ¡°The trial token has been activated!¡± ¡°The trial token will record a participant¡¯s score!The longer a participant lives, the higher their score will be.Every performance the participant gives in the trial space will give them a chance to earn trial points!¡± ¡°The trial will now begin!¡± The voice sounded in their minds, completely cold, without a trace of emotion.It was as if it was just to explain the rules. The little fox excitedly poked out its head and pointed at its neck with its claws while having a proud look on his face. The little fellow had a miniature jade token on his neck! The trial space did not have a problem with him at all.Did it just not care about it and allow it to become a participant?How did it look like a participant! It¡¯s fine! Wouldn¡¯t an extra participant mean more prizes? Once the trial began, a vibration came from all around them.The ten of them could clearly see that the motionless statues were actually trembling.Large cracks appeared on the stone surface and a terrifying aura like an oppressive volcano began to pour out. This is bad! The stone giants were awakening! Everyone revealed a look of panic and even Chu Xinghe revealed a frown. The giants released a terrifying aura that was close to the peak of the Illustrious Soul Realm, close to the True Soul Realm! For such a terrifying existence, even if it was Chu Xinghe, he would only be able to fight one with great difficulty.Not to mention that there were so many of them! Once the giants regained consciousness. Then the ten of them would face a disaster! The worst thing was that the ten of them were trapped in cages, and if they could not escape the cages soon, they would fall into the giants¡¯ hands. ¡°Sword!¡± Chu Xinghe gave a loud roar. The treasure sword came out of its sheath and letting out a dragon¡¯s roar, a golden sword light slashed against the cage. The entire cage shook quite fiercely, but large runes appeared around it and released a strong barrier.It had actually absorbed Chu Xinghe¡¯s peerless strike! Ye Tianlang and Luo Xianglong also went full out against the cages.The result was that it was all blocked by the cage¡¯s barrier. Yun Xiao, Lin Mu, and Fang Han were stunned. These terrifying characters were finding it this hard to break through the cage, so what chance did they have?With their weak strengths, they could only silently watch the giants come over and squash them all into meat patties! Nangong Yun said in a depressed voice, ¡°Boss, isn¡¯t this situation bad?What should we do!¡± ¡°What are you worried about?You still have me!¡±Chu Tian looked at her with a gaze of disdain, ¡°You are their elder sister, how could you lose your courage so easily?¡± Nangong Yun spat out and said, ¡°If it was just stepping forward, of course this old lady would not be scared.The problem is, we¡¯re about to get squashed!¡± ¡°Watch me!¡± Chu Tian casually walked to the front of the cage and picked up the cube shaped lock. Shua, shua, shua, shua! His hands moved at an incredible speed! This irregular sixteen by sixteen super complex cube was quickly turning in Chu Tian¡¯s fingers, moving at a speed that the naked eye could not keep up with. Ka, ka, ka, ka! After around three minutes, the cube released a complicated sound and the sunken parts all slowly returned as the faces of the cube turned back into squares.Six source energy arrays appeared on the six sides, releasing a light and with a peng sound, the cube turned into powder. Chu Tian¡¯s jade token lit up and two voices sounded in his mind. ¡°You have successfully escaped from the cage!You have been awarded five trial points!You currently have five trial points!¡± ¡°You have solved the cube!You have been awarded twenty trial points!You currently have twenty five trial points!¡± Chu Tian gently pushed out and the cage slowly opened. He casually walked through and when he saw the Chu, Luo, and Ye young masters wildly attacking the cage, he began to laugh.He intentionally swaggered over and used a pitying and mocking gaze to look at them as he said, ¡°The unintelligent are quite terrifying!Didn¡¯t you want to kill me?Come, come, come quickly, come all at once!¡± The three young masters flew into a rage! How did this brat do it? That cube was not a normal cube toy.Each piece was a rune and there were sixteen by sixteen runes on each side.The cube did not work like a normal cube where you had to make each side the same colour, rather you had to make it so each side had the same kinds of runes, but these were ancient runes and normal people found it hard to recognize them.Not to mention picking out certain ones and making it so everything matched.This kind of complex cube was not something a person could do, so how did he finish it? Nangong Yun excitedly shouted, ¡°Boss!Too handsome!Help me open this cage!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rush, I¡¯m coming now!¡± Chu Tian walked in front of Nangong Yun and reached into the cage to grab the cube.His hands moved incredibly quickly and after several hundred moves, he completed it in less than three minutes. With a peng sound! The cube puzzle was reduced to ashes! The cold voice once again sounded in Chu Tian¡¯s mind! ¡°You have solved the cube!You have been awarded twenty trial points!You currently have forty five trial points!¡± ¡°You have solved the cube!You have been awarded twenty trial points!You currently have sixty five trial points!¡± ¡°You have solved the cube!You have been awarded twenty trial points!You currently have eighty five trial points!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just by solving the seven cubes, Chu Tian had obtained a total of one hundred and forty trial points.Yun Yao, Feng Caidie, Nangong Yun, and the others all received five points for escaping the cage. Chu Tian had a total of one hundred and forty five trial points! What kind of concept was this? When Chu Tian had looked through the notes, he saw that there were a few participants that had around one hundred-two hundred trial points by the time they finished the trial. Chu Tian had accomplished this in the beginning!It was a magnificent feat that was hard to imagine! The trial designer probably never imagined that this would happen! The cube lock was a very high level challenge and just the time required to solve one was very incredible.Only with the knowledge from a top grade scholar could one solve it this quickly. The cube lock was not an eternally lost problem.Over the years, there have been a few that had solved it before. That was why the reward was as high as twenty trial points. The trial designer would never have imagined that there would be a person that could not only solve his own cube, but also even have enough time to help others solve their cubes and use this method to gain trial points! Chu Tian was this kind of monstrous talent. Opening these seven cubes was as simple as drinking water to him! Chu Tian looked at the jade token on his chest and saw that there were ancient numbers on the token, showing a 145.Even if Chu Xinghe escaped at this moment and killed Chu Tian with a single slash, Chu Tian had already earned one hundred and forty five trial points so it was enough for him to get several elixirs already.It was impossible for him to go back empty handed now! Having knowledge allowed one to act this way! Chapter 168: Giant’s labyrinth Chapter 168: Giant¡¯s labyrinth Chu Xinghe, Luo Xianglong, and Ye Tianlang were all stunned. What is happening?This bastard is cheating! Otherwise how could this be happening! ¡°Weren¡¯t you all arrogant before?Why don¡¯t you come out of the cage now!¡±Nangong Yun made a face at the three of them and had a completely provoking appearance as she faced them. Yun Xiao felt a little nervous, ¡°Let them play with the cages!Let¡¯s leave quickly!¡± If the cages were destroyed by them, then they would be facing a tragedy! The three of them had very high cultivation bases, but the cages were strong enough to trap them for a while.So it did not leave them with much time and they should leave as soon as possible. ¡°Why so anxious?¡±Chu Tian¡¯s eyes flashed with a cunning glow as he revealed a bad smile, ¡°If we all leave, wouldn¡¯t they feel lonely?We might as well find some friends to play with them!¡± No one could understand what he said.What did this mean? Where would he find some friends! ¡°It¡¯s them!¡±Chu Tian used his finger to point at the giant statues slowly being released from their seals, ¡°We¡¯ll work together to attack this fellow and help him release his seal quicker!¡± So he meant this. They didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry at how bad he was!But since these guys acted so arrogantly, this was the punishment they deserved! ¡°Go!¡± Yun Yao took out the Thunder Spirit Bead and the precious gem was covered in lightning.Countless snakes made of lightning lashed out, wildly bombarding the sealed stone giant.They could see countless pieces of stone falling from the giant¡¯s body. The other six people did not hesitate to release their own attacks at another stone giant.When the attacks hit the stone giant, the rocks on its body began to fall off faster and its seal was clearly being released faster. ¡°They¡¯re about to awaken!¡± ¡°Run!¡± The stone giants were existences at the peak of the Illustrious Soul Realm, their might was even close to the True Soul Realm. In other words. A single strike from the stone giant was as destructive as one from Yun Tianhe or Chen Bingyu! It was enough to easily exterminate them, so why would they stay?After they had attacked the stone giant and accelerated the rate at which its seal was being released, the seven of them quickly ran off toward a corridor! ¡°Damn!¡± Luo Xianglong was filled with a desire to kill as he angrily roared into the sky! Ye Tianlang was so angry that he spat out blood.That fellow actually ran away again! At this moment, a terrifying aura exploded forth and those two stone giants that had been attacked slowly stood up.An intense killing intent filled the air and a low roar rang out through the entire space! Countless pieces of broken stones shot out from its body and landed on the floor like rain.This scene looked just like a landslide! This is bad! The two giants had awakened! The two giants were over fifty meters tall and humans were no bigger than their large toe.There was no difference between humans and bugs to them! After the seal had been removed from the two giants¡¯ bodies, incomparably thick armour was revealed that released a metallic glow.Those giant bodies were covered completely in iron like a can and all that was revealed were two blue glowing eyes. ¡°Trespassing on this forbidden ground!¡± ¡°Death!¡± Their terrifying voices strongly rang out. Even with Luo Xianglong and Ye Tianlang¡¯s cultivation bases, it stirred their blood and qi.The might of these giants was too terrifying! While the two giants were shouting, they came out of the wall, gripping a two handed axe.Raising the ax high into the sky, a hurricane brewed around the ax blade and it slashed down at the three cages. Luo Xianglong and Ye Tianlang¡¯s faces fell. If this ax were allowed to fall, then they would be smashed to a pulp with the cages! After all, this was an attack close to the True Soul Realm.Even if the Four Young Masters had terrifying talents, how could the block this attack? At the most crucial moment! ¡°Sword intent turning into a dragon!¡± ¡°Break!¡± Chu Xinghe gave a loud roar and the treasure sword in his hand turned into a wild golden flood dragon.It spun at high speeds around the cage and carved a hole in the cage itself. ¡°Go!¡± Chu Xinghe directed his sword art with both hands. The treasure sword began to turn in the air.It split into two different swords, then splitting into four different swords, then four swords turning into eight swords, and finally there were sixteen shining swords in the sky! The sword intent soaring into the sky seemed to shake the heaven and earth. Ye Tianlang and Luo Jinshi revealed shocked expressions, ¡°Is this the ?Imperial Sword Art??¡± The treasured sword turned into streaks of golden light, quickly surrounding the giants.When the giants raised their axes to defend themselves, the peerless might had already launched a strike. ¡°Cut!¡± Chu Xinghe¡¯s hands gathered together. The golden treasure sword bloomed with light, transforming into extremely sharp sword glows.Two treasure swords slashed the giants¡¯ ankles, severing their achilles tendons. Several treasure sword charged out, turning into a single beam of golden light that slammed into a giant¡¯s chest. Peng! A terrifying explosion. The giant that had been hit with Chu Xinghe¡¯s sword had been pierced through! Those giants had incredible defenses and a higher cultivation base compared to Chu Xinghe, but even under this situation, Chu Xinghe still pierced through them. It could be clearly seen just how strong he was! The giant¡¯s body bent. As if it were about to fall. The giant ax also fell, falling right beside the three cages.The fierce shockwave hit the cages and weakened the barrier surrounding them. This was a good chance! Luo Xianglong and Ye Tianlang attacked the cages at the same time. The cage could not handle this strength and was exploded to pieces! ¡°Kill!¡± Luo Xianglong stomped on the ground and his golden hair began to stand up, just like a wild beast.Golden spirit energy surrounded his body and formed the figure of a giant beast. This beast was half dragon and half tiger with a long and narrow body.It was covered in dragon scales, but it had a wild tiger¡¯s head as well as four tiger claws.It was like a union between a dragon and tiger with a terrifying might. ¡°Lion Tiger Double Phase!¡± Luo Xianglong jumped with one hand in the shape of a lion head and the other in the shape of a tiger head.He was like a wild storm as he attacked the giant, going from his belly to his chest and finally from his chest to his head.In just a few seconds, he had actually sent out over a hundred punches. Each fist caused a dent in the giant¡¯s thick iron armour! Luo Xianglong was like a dragon ascending to the heavens as he charged dozens of meters into the sky.Then he was like a bomb as he fell heavily, landing right on the giant¡¯s head. ¡°Dragon Tiger Fall!¡± A shockwave was sent out and then the sound of an explosion was heard.The giant suddenly kneeled down and crushed the floor.It could be seen just how strong this one attack was. ¡°Monster Wolf Transformation!¡± ¡°Enter my body!¡± ¡°Monstrous Wolf¡¯s Raid!¡± Ye Tianlang turned into several evil wolves that all charged out at the giant.Finally they launched a single attack that pushed the giant¡¯s heavy body back two steps. The two giants shook their heads and slowly stood up. The cut achilles tendons had already healed.The armours dented by Luo Xianglong and Ye Tianlang slowly returned to their original state. Only the wound from being pierced by Chu Xinghe could not be healed that quickly! Ye Tianlang and Luo Xianglong were shocked. These giants were too strong! Even with their strength, it was impossible to defeat a single one of them.In the crossroads, there were over one hundred giants and if they were to all awaken, then it would be a disaster! ¡°Trespassing on forbidden ground!¡± ¡°Death!¡± The two giants once again brandished their giant axes and slashed out with a heaven shattering attack.Before the attack even connected, a terrifying oppressive pressure filled the air making it impossible for them to dodge. A faint light sparkled in Chu Xinghe¡¯s eyes. His hands directed his sword art. The sixteen golden treasure swords soaring in the sky once again turned into golden streaks, once again surrounding the giants¡¯ feet.The edge of the blades were cutting the giants¡¯ leg muscles as they moved up. The two giants immediately lost their balance. Another sword quickly flew out and cut one of the giants¡¯ wrists. While the giant was losing his balance, the ax also fell from his grip and slammed into the giant beside him. Hong, hong! This one attack¡¯s might was too strong! The three young masters were sent back several meters just by the wind coming from it! That giant¡¯s chest that was hit exploded and the light coming from its eyes slowly disappeared.Finally its skin turned back to stone and it became a giant statue once again. When the giant pulled his ax from its comrade¡¯s chest, this giant that had turned back into a statue turned into a giant pile of rocks. ¡°You have killed a giant puppet!You have awarded five trial points!You currently have ten trial points!¡± A voice sounded out in Chu Xinghe¡¯s mind. Ye Tianlang and Luo Xianglong revealed shocked expressions. He really was Chu Xinghe.The giants were so strong, but it was a puppet so it was not perfect and they had very slow movements.It was impossible for the three of them to defeat a giant, but Chu Xinghe had used an indirect method to make a giant attack another giant. Using the giant¡¯s strength to eliminate another giant! Of course, this seemed very easy, but it was actually very hard to achieve! The sword art Chu Xinghe displayed was not the Chu Family¡¯s ?Soul Sword Secret Art?, but rather it was his ancient inherited ?Imperial Sword Art?! What was the Imperial Sword Art? It was a sword with imperial intent! Killing an enemy from over a thousand li away! This was an ancient and powerful sword art.The sword was controlled by Chu Xinghe like his arm, allowing him to be very flexible in controlling his attacks! ¡°There¡¯s still one left!Let¡¯s take care of him!¡± ¡°As long as we exterminate this roadblock, we can chase after them and chop them into pieces!¡± Luo Xianglong and Ye Tianlang hated Chu Tian to the depths of their bones. With the giant blocking them, the two of them did not dare to pass. Chu Xinghe knit his brows and said, ¡°With just our strength, would it be easy for us to defeat this being?We shouldn¡¯t waste too much spirit energy here and go on another path!¡± Ye Tianlang was very unwilling as he angrily shouted, ¡°We¡¯re going to let them go?¡± Chu Xinghe coldly said, ¡°Since we are in the giant¡¯s labyrinth, we will eventually run into them.If the other giants awaken, then we need to run if we don¡¯t want to be eliminated!¡± Actually Chu Xinghe did not think that with just their power, they could survive in this trial space. Putting himself in danger just to chase down those pieces of garbage was not sane behaviour. There were several hundred giants all around them! If the giants were to awaken, then it would be ten times harder for them to escape! What could they do even if they passed the giant in front of them? This giant would definitely chase after them and with Chu Tian¡¯s cunning, it was hard to guarantee that he would not awaken a few giants along the way.Once they got attacked from both sides, the three of them would be trapped.Then once the other giants awoke, the three of them would be completely eliminated! ¡°Alright!Let¡¯s go!¡± Luo Xianglong and Ye Tianlang were not ordinary people. Although they were very unwilling, they would not lose themselves because of anger.The three of them turned and charged forward in the other direction.The corridor was very long and with giants awakening around them and some even having different awakening times, some could awaken early and be a serious threat to them. Chu Xinghe looked to the side and discovered something. A treasure sword soared out to the dead giant¡¯s remains and pulled out a few things. A map! A key! Chu Xinghe opened the map which had completely marked all the areas of the giant¡¯s labyrinth.But there was some ancient writing on it that Chu Xinghe could not understand. But with this map, it would be much easier! The three of them did not stay and rushed off in the opposite direction. Too bad! This was the true meaning behind the trial space! When the participants entered the trial space, it would be impossible to face the giants that were at the True Soul Realm.Even if their cultivation bases reached the True Soul Realm, it would be hard to wipe out all the giants. The giants¡¯ bodies were too big, so it was hard to release a fatal attack.As well, the giants had a self recovering ability and as long as a single strike could not kill a giant, it would quickly heal itself. Surviving in this environment was too difficult! Right now the trial was still in the lowest difficulty. After the trial space was opened, it would constantly change and grow worse as time passed.In the end, more giants and monsters would awaken, as well as more traps being laid.The monsters in the trial space would slowly become stronger as more time passed. In the end. The giants¡¯ strength might surpass the True Soul Realm and they would no longer move this slowly, rather they would move like they were flying.They would have more and more moves as well as peerless extinguished skills that people would not be able to defend against! In addition to the giants that would be ten times stronger, the environment of the space would slowly deteriorate until the trial could no longer continue! Chapter 169: Dangerous trial space Chapter 169: Dangerous trial space Chu Tian and the other six ran as fast as possible. ¡°The crossroad is too long, we won¡¯t be able to cross it in such a short period of time.¡±Yun Xiao shouted as he ran, ¡°Those fellows wouldn¡¯t take the chance to chase us, right!¡± ¡°No!¡±Chu Tian was very certain with his answer, ¡°They will definitely run in another direction.Stop slacking off and run faster, otherwise we¡¯ll run into some big trouble!¡± The seven of them released their spirit energy to the limit and their bodies were covered in spirit energy.They ran as fast as they could to reach the pathway, but they were still too slow! Dong, dong, dong, dong! A burst of earth shaking footsteps. A giant with thick armour in a riding position slowly stood up in front of them.His body was covered in a set of jet black armour just like a giant can.His helmet had a T shape in the middle, releasing a blue and white light, and he had a giant hammer in his hands. Nangong Yun shouted in surprise, ¡°How could there be anyone this big in the world?¡± Feng Caidie, Yun Xiao, and the others were stunned. This was too shocking, it surpassed a human¡¯s imagination! Who else would be able to see a person as big as a dragon? Even the heaviest boats in Central State City could not compare with these giants.They were big enough to match several houses placed side by side.A single finger was as large as a person¡¯s thigh and just standing in front of them, it was enough to completely block off their line of sight! Just the cold armour around the giant would weigh several hundred tons.Melting it down and recasting it would be enough to arm an entire army. ¡°How do we fight this?¡±Yun Xiao shouted, ¡°His fart could send up flying and he could squash us with his butt just by sitting down!¡± This was not exaggerated at all! This giant was incredibly heavy and had pressure that was like a mountain, even a 4th Awakened Soul Layer Cultivator would not be able to block him.This giant¡¯s body alone was incredibly strong! Inside the pathway, there were large hands that were stretched out as more giants awoke.Soon this entire area would be surrounded by giants. This was the first time participating for Lin Mu, Fang Han, and Feng Caidie. Their faces turned pale in this moment. This was the Central State Trial? This difficulty was too big.It hadn¡¯t even been half an hour since the trial began and they were already in this kind of hard to survive situation.It was unknown what methods the people in the past had used to survive over one hundred hours in here! This was already Yun Yao¡¯s second time participating and although it was very difficult, Yun Yao still showed a very calm expression, ¡°Everyone, stop being upset!It is impossible for this kind of trial to not give us a chance to survive.Although these giants are very strong, they still move very slowly.As long as we do not force contact with them, we can easily dodge them.¡± Indeed. Chu Tian had solved the cube lock puzzle very quickly and they had left the cages as fast as possible.Even with this kind of situation, they still encountered this hammer wielding giant. The trial would not throw a person into a dead end right from the beginning. Then there was only one possibility. This giant hammer wield giant was a test for anyone trying to run away.No matter how fast they ran, they would still run into this giant.They could only truly run away after escaping this hammer giant¡¯s grasp. ¡°Trespassing on this forbidden ground!¡± ¡°Death!¡± The sound waves poured over them. The walls around them shook and the dust on the floor flew up into the air, completely decreasing their visibility.They could only see a heavy armoured giant wielding a giant hammer walking towards them with earth shaking steps. A kind of visible violent power began to condense around the hammer! Everyone felt like their chests were stuffed up and their qi and blood began to turn.This pressure was very overbearing, but they still forced their chests to relax. It seemed like. They weren¡¯t fast enough! Whether it was their ability to act or their ability to gather their strength, it all seemed very slow and they couldn¡¯t react in time. Violent thunder appeared around the Thunder Spirit Bead and it turned into a giant thunderbolt as it attacked the giant¡¯s head.Large sparks instantly flew out and the giant¡¯s helmet was melted. Nangong Yun was filled with joy, ¡°It¡¯s head has been exploded!It¡¯s dead!¡± Yun Yao was worthy of being in the 4th Awakened Soul Layer.No one else here could possibly match this destructive might. The Thunder Source Spirit was already very powerful, and with the amplification effect of the Thunder Spirit Bead, her one attack would be stronger than Luo Xianglong and Ye Tianlang¡¯s full power attack by three times.After the giant was hit by this attack, he was sent back several steps, but he did not fall. Chu Tian¡¯s pupils contracted, ¡°This is wrong!Be careful!¡± Even though half of the giant¡¯s helmet had been melted, it seemed like nothing was wrong.The giant hammer was slowly raised and then heavily smashed down in front of him. A terrifying shock wave was sent out! The entire floor was shattered! The horrifying impact completely overwhelmed the seven of them. Giant cracks began to appear in Chu Tian and Nangong Yun¡¯s starlight gauzes and was about to be shattered to pieces.Feng Caidie, Yun Xiao, Lin Mu, and Fang Han all spat out blood.Even though Yun Yao had a deeper cultivation, she had used all her spirit energy in her attack, so she was caught off guard and was injured. This fellow was too strong! Although the hammer missed, just the shock wave was almost enough to kill them. Yun Xiao crawled to his feet with great difficulty.It felt like all the bones in his body had been broken! He could not help thinking about what would have happened if his elder sister had not pushed the giant back a few steps, causing the giant to miss his attack.What would the result have been like?Just the shock wave alone was enough to cause half of them to be near death. This cold and silent armoured giant once again slowly raised his hammer.A pair of emotionless eyes stared at the tiny humans who were just like insects.The helmet that had been attacked by the Thunder Spirit Bead also slowly began to heal. It seemed like he did not care about being hurt at all! That vicious energy slowly began to condense once again. ¡°Quickly, run!¡± Could they not run?This fellow had such thick skin that even Yun Yao couldn¡¯t deal with him, so how could the others do anything to him! The seven of them quickly went beneath the giant¡¯s feet and ran as fast as they could past the giant.It was a good thing that the giant moved slowly and condensed his energy slowly.When the giant slowly turned around, the seven of them were already sixty meters away. Hong! The heaven shaking hammer fell once again! The incomparably strong shock wave chased right after them. ¡°Fuck!How can a person even survive this!This trial is just too abnormal!¡± The shock wave quickly caught up and a wild force pushed them from behind.It was like the seven of them was pushed forward by a wild wind, flying high up into the sky and being sent several meters away.The seven of them were thrown into the pathway. It had sent them pretty far, which clearly meant that the shock wave was quite strong! The armoured giant silently and slowly lifted the hammer once again, he was just like a cold killing machine without pity or emotions.If he didn¡¯t kill with a single strike, he would use two strikes.If two strikes didn¡¯t kill, he would use three strikes.Until the enemy died, it seemed like he would would continue to attack without stopping! ¡°He¡¯s chasing us!¡± ¡°Quickly, run!¡± The seven of them quickly ran with the hammer wielding giant chasing after them.Every time the hammer fell, a terrifying wind storm would be sent forth.The seven of them were sent flying time after time, but they continued to rise up and run forward. ¡°This is bad!¡± ¡°It¡¯s catching up!¡± ¡°My bones are broken, I can¡¯t run anymore!¡± Chu Tian lifted Yun Xiao who had broken his leg and continued to run, but continuing to run was not the right method.Several people had already been heavily injured and it was impossible to continue resisting the giant¡¯s attack! A spiritual glow appeared! ¡°Fang Han, freeze the ground!¡± Fang Han revealed an understanding look and released his Ice Giant Source Spirit.Wherever one could walk, the ground was covered in a thick and smooth ice. That hammer wielding giant chased after them, but when his foot landed on the ice, he immediately lost his balance.Just like a giant mountain falling over, a large explosion rang out as he fell to the ground. ¡°This is a good opportunity!¡± ¡°Quickly, quickly, run!¡± This was taking advantage of the giant¡¯s low intelligence! Chu Tian could only think of this method for now! In terms of its destructive might, it was already encroaching the True Soul Realm! They were this distressed just by having the hammer land beside them.If the hammer ever landed on them, they would be instantly eliminated! Even though Chu Tian had heaven defying knowledge, against this kind of iron giant and in this kind of situation, he had no other methods of dealing with him. Fang Han ran as he created mirror like ice right behind him.The giant did not get to to take two steps before falling down again. After falling several times. The seven of them had already disappeared. ¡°Fuck, we¡¯re saved!¡±Yun Xiao supported himself with a pillar as he spat out a large mouthful of blood onto the ground.Then he coughed a few times, ¡°It hurts so much!My lung feels like it¡¯s been shattered into several pieces already!¡± Feng Caidie¡¯s face was also pale and she gently coughed while covering her mouth.Blood was flowing from the gaps between her fingers, showing that she was clearly heavily injured. Lin Mu and Fang Han were not much better off compared to Yun Xiao, they almost had no more strength to run with anymore. Yun Yao gave a serious frown, ¡°This year¡¯s smelting trial seems even more difficult than before!¡± Only Yun Yao with a higher cultivation base, and Nangong Yun and Chu Tian who had a strong defense were not heavily injured.It was all because they were lucky that the giant was stupid, slow, and predictable, otherwise not a single person would have escaped. ¡°My condition¡­..I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t walk anymore!¡±Feng Caidie held her chest and revealed a pained look, ¡°I don¡¯t want to drag you down, just don¡¯t mind me!¡± Chu Tian knit his brows. This is bad! The problem was that several of them had suffered heavy injuries and could no longer run away if they were chased again.The most terrifying thing was that the trial had just started, so if they ran into the giants once again, they would be faster and smarter this time, and had could possibly use martial arts or cultivation techniques. With several people heavily injured, could they go on like this? Chu Tian took out a jade bottle from his chest.This was the Bottle of Life that he had brought out of the ancient tomb and could gather Water of Life that could heal their injuries, but there were too many people injured and a single bottle was not enough. Yun Xiao spoke with a bitter look on his face, ¡°I¡¯m not playing anymore!This is not a place human can set foot in!Old sister, elder sister, boss, you three don¡¯t need to worry about me!Go by yourselves!¡± Yun Yao gave a bitter laugh. She could not blame him. The trial this time was too abnormal! Lin Mu suddenly said, ¡°I have a method to heal us.Everyone stand beside me.¡± Fang Han walked up beside Lin Mu.Yun Xiao and Feng Caidie were stunned for a few seconds, but they also walked over.Lin Mu released his source spirit and a giant willow tree quickly grew behind him, releasing a green light that shined onto their injuries. Something incredible happened. The four of them felt their injuries quickly healing. Lin Mu¡¯s willow tree source spirit was full of vitality, but it slowly began to wither.After their injuries had been healed, the entire willow tree had become dried up. Yun Xiao said with a surprised tone, ¡°Brother!You¡¯re quite good!Your source spirit can even heal people!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not healing, rather it¡¯s absorbing injuries!¡±Lin Mu had consumed too much spirit energy and his head was currently covered in sweat.When the willow tree was bare, he revealed a bitter smile and said, ¡°My source spirit has been temporarily sealed and it¡¯ll be two-four hours before I can use it again.Everyone should try as hard as they can to not get injured during this time.¡± Not being injured for two-four hours? This was very hard to do! A little furry head popped out of Chu Tian¡¯s chest and used its claw to point to the left as it let out a warning sound. ¡°There¡¯s something there!¡± A black mass came running right at them. Looking at it, there seemed to be around fifty-eighty of them.These fellows were not incredibly tall giants, but they were still around three meters tall with builds three times bigger than those of normal humans.They were only wearing shorts and completely revealed their chests.There were hammers, long blades, and even bows in their hands as they charged over. ¡°It¡¯s cyclopes!¡± There were too many of these monsters, they basically formed a little army.They were charging forth incredibly fast like a wolf hunting down its prey. Chapter 170: The giant’s hard work Chapter 170: The giant¡¯s hard work This kind of one eyed human shaped giant monster had reddish brown skin with a rough rock like texture.Their muscles were very bulky and seemed incredibly strong, and they were wearing cooking apron like armour on their lower bodies.Their giant feet only had three toes and most of them had weapons in their hands. In the era Chu Tian had lived in. These kinds of monsters had been exterminated over ten thousand years ago. Cyclopes were known as cave dwelling people who had beast like intelligence while being in human form.They had low intelligence, but they still had special capabilities.Because of their cruel natures, they were very aggressive! Chu Tian shouted, ¡°Be careful of their eyes!¡± It was too late because the cyclopes had already released a strong cold light from their eyes.Nangong Yun and Yun Yao were prepared to fight back, but once the light shined on them, they felt a kind of spirit energy fill their minds that froze their bodies, almost as if they had been petrified. ¡°This is bad!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t move!¡± This was one of the innate skills of the cyclopes, they could release a paralyzing ray.The paralyzing effect did not come from them, but rather their spirit energy, which would make a person lose control of their own body.But this power was transferred through light, so if one closed their eyes and did not look at the light, they would not be paralyzed. No other way! He could only fight! The little fox spat out a red needle that pierced through a cyclops¡¯ head, instantly killing him. The netherworld sword was enveloped in blue and white flames, which turned into a streak of flaming sword glow that shot at the cyclopes.It instantly chopped off a cyclops¡¯ head. There were a lot of cyclopes, but their strength was quite normal. They had strength around the 3rd Awakened Soul Layer and had no cultivation techniques.They could only use their innate skills to fight, so they were not very strong. Sou! A cyclops¡¯ arrow flew by. Dang! This arrow slammed into Chu Tian¡¯s shoulder and pulled him out of his concealed state! The cyclopes¡¯ eyes were very special, not only could they release a special attack, they could also see through illusion techniques.With Chu Tian¡¯s current cultivation base, he could not trick the cyclopes¡¯ eyes. It was a good thing he had the Immortal Body. Otherwise Chu Tian would have been heavily injured! With two more cyclopes charging forward, Chu Tian quickly raised his sword to block them.The moment the hammer smashed down, the surrounding ground sunk down and formed a hole. It was a good thing this was a normal soldier. Otherwise he would have been destroyed in just two hits. ¡°Scram!¡± The Demon God¡¯s Sword was released into the sky and a fierce aura forced the cyclopes back two steps.The sword glow increased in intensity by several folds and two cyclopes¡¯ head fell to the ground. Nangong Yun and Yun Yao felt their bodies slowly recover, ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡± Nangong Yun also released her Immortal Body and charges forward with closed eyes, like a blazing fireball, she knocked aside three-four cyclopes.She grabbed a cyclops with both hands and threw him several meters away, smashing a giant hole in the ground. Yun Yao and Feng Caidie attacked from a distance, providing cover with ranged attacks. Yun Xiao, Lin Mu, and Fang Han were very weak, so they did not dare to rashly charge into the fierce cyclopes, so they could only guard Yun Yao and Feng Caidie, helping them block the cyclopes¡¯ arrows.When a cyclops charged forward, the three of them grouped up against it. The seven of them fought against the cyclopes that outnumbered them ten to one. Although it was very tiring, they still managed to hang on. At this moment, from the passageway in front of them, there was the scream of cyclopes once again.There were several cyclopes charging over like hungry wolves, preparing to join the battle. Nangong Yun knocked down a cyclops and sat down on him, turning his head to paste. A burst of wind shot forth and a hammer hit Nangong Yun¡¯s back. The starlight layer shattered and Nangong Yun was sent flying several meters.The four-five cyclopes wanted to charge forward, but a large mass of sword qi and lightning shot out and knocked the cyclopes flying back.Nangong Yun seized this chance and restored most of the starlight barrier.She jumped up and kicked out, sending a cyclops¡¯ head into his chest. ¡°We can¡¯t kill them all!There are too many of them!¡± When she saw the reinforcement cyclopes come forth, she revealed a helpless look. These fierce cyclopes were too strong and it was already hard for them to deal with a ten to one scenario.Now that there was another group coming over, how could they deal with them? But. They had no path of escape either. They were completely surrounded by cyclopes and they definitely could not retreat.There were giants waiting behind them, each one as fierce as a hundred cyclopes! ¡°Zhi, zhi!¡± The little fox stood up and jumped out.Turning into mist in the air, it suddenly disappeared.Almost at the same moment, the little fox appeared in front of the cyclopes support team that just came, and its four claws slashed the face of the cyclops standing in the front. The cyclops roared wildly as he slapped at his face, resulting in him slapping himself and knocking himself to the ground.The little fox turned into mist again and then appeared on the face of a second cyclops, using its claw to stab his eye. ¡°Ao!¡± The cyclops was enraged and attacked it with a palm. Pa! His head began to bleed! Another cyclops had knocked itself to the ground. The little fox used this strange movement technique to harass each of the cyclopes once.Immediately, the cyclopes were all filled with rage and brandished their weapons as they chased the little fox around. ¡°Zhi, zhi!¡± The little fox led the large group of cyclopes as it danced around the large space.While it was dancing around, it gave Chu Tian a look telling him to hurry it up. Chu Tian gave a laugh, ¡°Little fellow, good job!Help me distract them for a minute!¡± The others did not think that this little fox would be able to distract these cyclopes at the most crucial moment, giving them this precious chance to catch their breaths.They were lucky that the cyclopes had low intelligence.If they were even a little smarter, they wouldn¡¯t be paying any attention to this little fellow. Chu Tian and Nangong Yun rushed into the cyclopes¡¯ ranks. Feng Caidie and Yun Yao attacked from a distance while Yun Xiao and the other two supported them. The cyclopes fell one by one to the ground and the pressure on them slowly faded.They combined their power to take care of the other cyclopes. At this moment, the little fox was dancing around the cyclopes and there were several that were bleeding, with some being heavily injured.They didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry because those that had been heavily injured did that to themselves. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After a few rounds of fighting. The cyclopes all fell to the ground. ¡°You have successfully destroyed a giant hard labour team!You have been awarded three trial points!You currently have one hundred and forty eight trial points!¡± ¡°You have successfully destroyed a giant hard labour team!You have been awarded two trial points!You currently have one hundred and fifty trial points!¡± On everyone¡¯s trial necklaces, the glowing number began to change and they all increased a bit. The two cyclopes teams had been completely destroyed and Chu Tian gained five points, Nangong Yun gained four points, Yun Yao and Feng Caidie gained three points, and Yun Xiao and the others all gained twenty points. How stingy!A single cube puzzle gave twenty points! Of course to the designer of the trial, solving the cube puzzle was harder than defeating one of the armoured giants!In this trial, everything they did could earn them trial points, but how much they gained all depended on the difficulty of the task! Yun Xiao said with a surprised voice, ¡°Look!The cyclopes¡¯ bodies are disappearing!¡± The cyclopes¡¯ bodies turned transparent as they began to slowly disappear. This was not strange at all. For this kind of trial space, it was impossible for it to be real.It was a mix of illusions and reality, meaning the cyclopes and giants were all illusions created by the trial space¡¯s illusion array. ¡°Yi!They seemed to have left something good!¡±Yun Xiao walked to where the giants disappeared and picked up a bronze key. ¡°There¡¯s another one here!¡±Nangong Yun went to where the second group of cyclopes had come from and picked up another bronze key. Yun Yao was not surprised as she explained, ¡°Those are spoils of war!After a fight in the trial space, there is a certain chance to obtain a spoil of war.It could be Elixirs, weapons, or an item that could be used in the trial space.¡± ¡°What use does this key have?¡± ¡°There will be random treasure chests that appear in the trial space and that key will open a corresponding treasure chest.¡± Nangong Yun held the key with a curious look on her face.This seemed a little interesting!She never thought that the person who designed the trial space would have this kind of talent for fun! ¡°We shouldn¡¯t stay here long, let¡¯s quickly leave this area.¡± There were two pathways. One was where the cyclopes came from and the other led to an unknown place.After discussing it, they decided that it would be better to go down the path the cyclopes came from. The cyclopes were tough, but that did not mean they couldn¡¯t be dealt with. The cyclopes were regarded by the trial space as ¡°giant hard labour,¡± which meant that in this trial space, the cyclopes were the lowest grade monsters.There was no safe area in the trial space and there were too many unknown passages, so they might as well enter the den of the giant¡¯s hard labour force. When they passed through the long corridor, a large palace appeared in front of them. This palace was around the size of the Central State City¡¯s square and the floor was covered in rocks and wood.There were hundreds of cyclopes transporting the materials to the center, where they seemed to be constructing some sort of tall tower. The tower was already half complete. When Chu Tian looked over, he suddenly revealed a look of pleasant surprise. ¡°It¡¯s Starlight Stones!¡± ¡°There are several large Starlight Stones embedded to the top of the tower!¡± Nangong Yun noted the gems at the top of the tower that seemed to glow like stars.This starlight energy was very familiar because she had extracted it from the Meteor Grass before. Only the starlight energy extracted from the Meteor Grass was very weak. ¡°The starlight energy contained within this Starlight Stone is around the amount in about a hundred thousand pieces of Meteor Grass!¡±Chu Tian¡¯s eyes suddenly started to burn, ¡°These stones would be enough to increase our ?Starlight Immortal Body? from the Small Success Glass Body Realm to the Diamond Body Realm!¡± Nangong Yun¡¯s body trembled. If it really were like this, those stones were priceless treasures for them.Even if they obtained nothing else from the trial, just getting these Starlight Stones would mean that this trip was not wasted! Chapter 171: Escaping in a secret passage Chapter 171: Escaping in a secret passage The countless cyclopes were wearing iron apron armours as they transported large blocks of stone and wood around.There were some smashing rocks and some cutting wood, the iron hammers in their hands rang out and it was very bustling.They had not noticed the hidden intruders that had infiltrated the hall at all. The dim copper lamps and the Starlight Stones on the tall tower were enough to light up the entire hall. There were quite a few labourers here.It would be hard to fight them, so they had to secretly take the Starlight Stones. The little fox looked at Chu Tian and volunteered. Chu Tian half believed in it, ¡°Are you sure?¡± The little fox proudly raised its head.For a smart fox like it, this was a piece of cake!After that, its sparkling eyes flashed a few times and it rubbed its claws together a few times.It used a finger to point at its mouth and his face revealed a look of anticipation. Nangong Yun could not understand this at all, ¡°What is it saying?¡± ¡°This fellow is running out of things to eat, so if he helps us with this, he wants us to refill his stocks.¡± It was discussing conditions with its master? This little fox¡¯s intelligence was incredible! ¡°You can relax!¡±Chu Tian rubbed the little fellow¡¯s furry head, ¡°When have I ever mistreated you!¡± The little fox rolled his eyes in a human like way. Yun Xiao said from the side, ¡°Boss, you normally aren¡¯t that great to it at all.¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡±Chu Tian turned around to hit his head, ¡°You think this little thing is something good?Father¡¯s savings has almost been completely eaten by it¡± He had brought a large quantity of corpse cores back from the ten thousand ancient corpse tomb, and what was the result?There was nothing left! There were corpse cores of thousand year old Corpse Monsters, which were existences surpassing the Awakened Soul Realm.The corpse core of a Corpse Monster would be incredibly valuable and other than the ones he used to trade with the Flame Ghost brothers, the rest had all entered this little fellow¡¯s stomach. Who knew what kind of species this fellow belonged to. Everything went into its mouth, not knowing anything other than eating! Chu Tian knocked down on the little fox¡¯s head, ¡°Go already!¡± The little fox whined twice before suddenly jumping out and turning into a mass of mist, disappearing from Chu Tian¡¯s hand. It instantly appeared a hundred meters away, falling onto the ground.Jumping up once again, it turned into grey mist and moved another hundred meters. Yun Yao and the others were all shocked, ¡°It¡¯s an instant movement technique!Its battle strength is not that high, but its movement techniques are so powerful!¡± The little fox did have its uses. Even Chu Tian did not fully understand it. The little fox¡¯s battle strength was close to zero and other than being able to secretly spitting out a needle, it had no battle value, but the little fox had a strong sensing ability.Many things that Chu Tian could not sense, the little fox could discover them.Other than that, although the little fox was born from yin energy, it was still the mortal enemy of evil spirits and demons.When fighting demonic cultivators, its demon restraining abilities were quite useful to Chu Tian. The little fox poked out at the big cyclops labourer¡¯s single eye. The labourer was carrying some iron and did not expect to encounter this kind of sneak attack.When he unconsciously went to protect his eye, the iron block fell onto his foot.Giving a painful cry as he jumped up and down, it seemed like he was performing a funny dance. The second one, the third one, the fourth one¡­¡­ The little fox always aimed for the eye, and in a short period of time, it had already angered several cyclopes.Every one of them had suffered in some way and they were all roaring. ¡°Ao, ao, ao!¡± How could these violent cyclopes tolerate this arrogant little fellow?They all put down what they were holding and angrily chased after it.The little fox saw that this situation was bad and began to run away. In the end. Several hundred giant and bulky human figures formed a long line with giant hammers and large blades.Their killing intent spilled out as they chased after this little fox that was around the size of a rabbit. The little fox ran as it waved at Chu Tian with its claw. ¡°The cyclopes have been led away!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Chu Tian jumped onto the tall tower with the Starlight Stones.Not bad, there were six-seven pieces.Everything moved incredibly smoothly, they had never thought it would be this easy.They had to move fast! At this moment, an angry roar sounded. Their expressions all changed, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?Did one escape from the net!¡± From behind the tower, two cold and sinister glows appeared.Nangong Yun and Chu Tian dodged out of the way and two holes were made on the ground. Two cyclopes who were different from the others charged out.They were bulkier with thick armour equipped.They even had stronger weapons, both wielding a wolf fang falling star hammer! Yun Xiao knit his brows together and said, ¡°Such a strong aura!They should be in the Illustrious Soul Realm!Their realm should be even higher than me by a bit!¡± ¡°Ao!¡± Their skin began to turn red as if they were using a kind of wild cultivation technique.Their right foot stomped down creating a hole in the ground and they turned into shadows as they charged out.Their speed did not match their bulky builds at all! ¡°So fast!We can¡¯t run away!¡± Yun Yao¡¯s Thunder Spirit Bead began to shine as lightning surged out around her.When the cyclops met that lightning, it looked like it had just been blown up.Chu Tian had just raised his sword, but a falling star hammer fell at him. That falling star hammer was also covered in a red glow and it was like a heavy bomb as it exploded out at Chu Tian. Hong! The air itself trembled! Before the falling star hammer even hit Chu Tian, a visible shockwave sent him flying.Not to mention others, even Yun Yao at the 4th Awakened Soul Layer would not have been able to defend against this. The Netherworld Sword absorbed a portion of this, but the majority still flowed through! Chu Tian¡¯s starlight barrier was cracked and he felt several bones breaking.He was sent several meters away and was placed in a very bad situation! ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t die!You guys be careful!¡±Chu Tian held his chest as he stood up, ¡°They use shockwave attacks!Yun Yao, use the Thunder Spirit Bead to keep them ten meters away from us!Do not let an attack hit you within three meters!You¡¯ll be finished if you get hit!¡± With the might the cyclopes possessed, they would be able to instantly kill anyone here.Chu Tian was lucky enough to avoid being hit head on, otherwise he would have been sent out of the trial tower. ¡°You guys help me!¡± Yun Yao had the highest cultivation and the greatest strength.For this kind of monster at the Illustrious Soul Realm, of course they still needed her to make a move, otherwise even if it were Nangong Yun, they would still be unable to stop them.Nangong Yun and Chu Tian could fight enemies at the 4th Awakened Soul Layer and even if they were strong, they still had the confidence to put up a fight. As for the 4th and 3rd Awakened Soul Layer, it was only a single level but it was actually the difference between heaven and earth! ¡°Thunder!¡± Yun Yao summoned ten thousand bolts of purple lightning.When one cyclops raised its falling star hammer and prepared to attack the others, Yun Yao threw the Thunder Spirit Bead into the air and struck it with a palm.This precious gem was filled with powerful lightning and was like a meteor as it shot out. Hong! The Thunder Spirit Bead and the falling star hammer collided. Purple lightning followed the contour of the falling star hammer and was transmitted to the cyclops.The terrifying lightning flowed forth and the cyclops was sent flying, landing several meters away. Yun Yao¡¯s cultivation innate talent was not weak and she has been trained by the Yun Family.She would rarely find a match in the same level and with the Thunder Spirit Bead¡¯s strength, this one attack was enough to heavily injure the cyclops. The other cyclops prepared to attack. Lin Mu and Fan Hang attacked at the same time.One summoned roots to trap the cyclops¡¯ foot, and the other summoned a cold current to try to freeze the cyclops.Although they had strong cultivation bases, they could not possibly control it, but they could still restrain it for a bit. Nangong Yun seized this chance to kick the cyclops¡¯ armour to pieces, and he was sent flying like a rubber ball.Yun Yao took this opportunity to call back the Thunder Spirit Bead and concentrate her strength once again.She then turned around to attack the other cyclops. Another cyclops was sent to the ground. Instantly, the two cyclopes were both heavily injured! The cyclopes attack power was very strong, but they had weak defenses.The Thunder Spirit Bead was a Soul Contracting Weapon like the Netherworld Sword and in the Purple Lightning Young Master Yun Yao¡¯s hand, its power was increased.With two heavy attacks, their battle strength was greatly diminished! ¡°Kill!¡± They took advantage of this chance and finally killed these two strong monsters. Chu Tian supported himself with his sword and took out a jade bottle from his chest.After drinking half of the Life Essence Water, his wound quickly healed and no longer bothered him. ¡°We¡¯ve received a prompt from the trial jade token.These monsters are known as labourer supervisors and should be the leaders of the labourers!¡± ¡°Is that so?God damn, no wonder they¡¯re so strong!Father¡¯s waist was almost shattered by them!¡± After the two labourer supervisors disappeared, they left behind a scroll and some loot!They all looked over and found it was a map. ¡°It¡¯s a map of the giant¡¯s labyrinth!¡± Everyone was excited! The entire layout of the giant¡¯s labyrinth had been drawn and from what they could see from the map, the giant¡¯s labyrinth was actually very complex.There were over two hundred different pathways, each one having branching paths.There were even several palaces marked out.The entire layout had been clearly drawn on the map! Nangong Yun took it and looked over it, ¡°What words are these?I can¡¯t understand them at all!¡± ¡°A map?Give it to me!¡±Chu Tian took it and looked it over, ¡°These are ancient Heaven Race characters, an uncultured person like you will not be able to understand them!¡± If anyone else said that Nangong Yun was uncultured, they would have received a fist to the face already, but if it were Chu Tian saying it, then she was not angry at all, ¡°What is the Heaven Race?¡± ¡°It is a very ancient race.When the Heaven Race ruled the continent, there were no traces of elves, not to mention spirit beasts.As for the humans, I think they were still in some desolate mountain caves dancing around bonfires.¡± The Heaven Race is a legendary race.It was said that its members were descendants from the great ancient era and were survivors of when the great ancient continent broke apart.They possessed inheritances from the great ancient era, but most of it was not passed down, which was a great shame! ¡°You¡¯re saying that this trial tower has connections with the Heaven Race.¡± ¡°Not necessarily.The Heaven Race is too ancient and not many things from that era would last this long.This trial tower is to train young people and to the Heaven Race, this wouldn¡¯t be considered a high level trial.It could be that some other race dug up a part of the Heaven Race trial tower as well as a diagram of this low level trial and restored it with a large amount of work and resources.¡± ¡°None of this is important!¡±Nangong Yun asked, ¡°Look at the map!Which way is safe to go?We have been in this tower for around two-three hours and the monsters will begin to increase in strength!If it¡¯s like this, we won¡¯t even be able to kill the labourers!¡± She was right. While Chu Tian was carefully looking at the map, angry roars came from the passageway! ¡°What is that fellow doing, coming back so quickly?We still haven¡¯t taken the stones out yet!¡± Yun Xiao looked around them and was instantly shocked, ¡°Damn, this palace is actually a dead end!We will definitely be discovered!¡± The little fox charged into the main hall, being fiercely pursued! This was strange.These were just labourers, so wasn¡¯t it easy to deal with them?Why would it be in such distress!When the seven of them looked over, they revealed shocked expressions! The several hundred labourers had all changed their appearances.They were only wearing aprons before, but now they were covered in leather armour wielding shields and bows, making them look like a proper army!There were falling star hammers, pumpkin hammers, large blades, long spears, and bows all aimed at the little fox, creating explosions of dirt all around it.If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the little face was so fast, it would have been destroyed already! Damn! They all turned into supervisors?! These guys were still labourers a few minutes ago, but after being dragged out by the little fox on a chase, they had all turned into supervisors!Isn¡¯t this being promoted too quickly?If they are all being promoted, then who would be left to do work?How can all of the labourers become managers!This is not a good concept! Chu Tian did not have time to question the theory of evolution of the trial designer.With four-five hundred labourers turning into supervisors and all of them charging at them now, the two they met already were already that strong, so how could they even fight them! The palace only had a single exit! There was nowhere for them to run! ¡°Wait a minute!¡±Chu Tian found their current position on the map and immediately noticed something, ¡°At the back of this hall, there is a pathway marked with a dotted line.Dotted line¡­¡­why isn¡¯t it a solid line?That means it could be a hidden passage!Quickly, find it!¡± Chapter 172: Hidden map Chapter 172: Hidden map The trial space¡¯s monsters would become stronger over time, but this should be a gradual increase.These labourers seemed like they had taken steroids and instantly promoted their strength.Who could accept this! Or was this the price of stealing the Starlight Stones? The Starlight Stones were very precious, and precious things required one to pay a large price.So was the trial space set up in a way that if the Starlight Stones were taken, the labourers¡¯ levels would increase? Right now, it didn¡¯t matter what the reason was! These labourers had broken through to the 3rd Awakened Soul Layer and were getting close to the 4th Awakened Soul Layer and the Illustrious Realm.Moreover, they had comprehended basic level martial arts and cultivation techniques, so their battle potential could not be compared to what it was before. There were around four-five hundred cyclopes in the group.They were all around four meters tall, weighing around one-two tons.They were like giant and fast tanks, being equivalent to an army of several tens of thousands of people.If they were surrounded, they would have no chance of escaping! Nangong Yun shouted in a voice full of pleasant surprise, ¡°I¡¯ve found it!¡± On the wall of the main hall, there was a giant metal book that was like a giant steel mosaic on the wall.It would be hard to distinguish it from afar, and only by getting close would one be able to observe the slits created by the thick metal edge. So this should be a door. Nangong Yun summoned her strength and attacked it.The result was, the door did not open and she was knocked back. ¡°How dumb.Brute force won¡¯t open it, this is a secret lock door!¡±Chu Tian walked over to inspect it and found that there were small pieces in the shape of a square on the door.Each piece had a complex rune engraved on it, ¡°A jigsaw puzzle?You guys cover me!¡± Feng Caidie looked at the wild cyclopes troop charging at them, ¡°I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t have enough time!¡± ¡°Ten seconds is enough!¡± Chu Tian controlled the metal pieces with his spirit energy, and the pieces moved up and down.The rules of the door were very simple, as long as one could complete the source energy array in a certain amount of moves, then the door would open. The rules were simple. But doing it was very hard. First, no one knew what the original array looked like.So even with it being a jigsaw puzzle, how could one do it without the original as a reference?There was no reference at all and compared to a picture, the runes and arrays were much more difficult, so it was hard to discover what the array was. The worst part was this puzzle had a set number of moves one could make.If one surpassed the limit, the pieces would reset and the person would have to do it all over again. Even if this puzzle were taken to the Central State City Yun Sect, it would take them ten days to half a month before being able to solve it. Chu Tian not only needed to solve it in a short period of time, he also had to face the threat of the labourer group. Was he performing magic? How could this possibly be done? The giant labourers were only a few dozen meters away from the secret door.There were even a few that were loading their bows. ¡°Stop them!¡± Nangong Yun¡¯s spirit energy turned into fist wind that knocked away the arrows. Streaks of purple lightning shot into the sky.The Thunder Spirit Bead turned into a shadow as it flew around in the sky.It continued to release bolts of lightning, weaving a dense electrical net.When the giants came close, they were sent flying by the electrical net. ¡°Wind and Cloud Sword Song!¡± Feng Caidie summoned dozens of streaks of sword qi that surged forward like a blue wave, slamming into the labourers charging over. They tried their best to stop them, but the monsters were too big and too vicious.They had no way of blocking them with just their strength. The short range soldiers would reach them soon. Once those cyclopes came within ten meters, they would be able to kill anyone with just one attack! Chu Tian was completely concentrated on the door, ignoring everything happening around him.The array on the square was slowly coming back to life as it floated in the air, connecting piece by piece to form a whole. Shua, shua, shua, shua! Chu Tian continued to move the pieces, connecting them one by one.A complex complete image was being formed, and when Chu Tian moved the final piece. A loud noise sounded! The source energy array began to glow! Countless runes began to appear as they spread across the giant door.Finally the sound of the door opening was heard and with a ¡®ka¡¯ sound, the seams of the metal door appeared. A sound rang out in his mind. ¡°You have successfully opened the secret puppet door!You have been awarded twenty points!You currently have one hundred and seventy points!¡± ¡°It¡¯¡¯s open!¡± Yun Xiao, Lin Mu, and Fang Han immediately drew back when the heavy door had opened a little. Chu Tian turned back and shouted, ¡°Come quickly!¡± The seven of them quickly entered the giant door. Countless labourers charged over and prepared to smash open the hidden door.Yun Yao¡¯s Thunder Spirit Bead began to glow, and countless streaks of lightning appeared, forcing back all the labourers. Yun Xiao, Lin Mu, and Fang Han began to push the incomparably heavy door, trying to close it once again. This was truly terrifying! The little fox appeared back on Chu Tian¡¯s shoulder.It licked its claw and had an embarrassed look on its face. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you!¡±Chu Tian patted the little fellow¡¯s head, ¡°You¡¯ll be awarded for your work!¡± The little fox nodded in satisfaction.He had not wasted his effort. Yun Xiao was very serious as he said, ¡°The trial monsters are already becoming stronger.At this rate, we won¡¯t be able to last that long.It¡¯ll be too hard to survive for three days!¡± Everyone looked depressed. The trial space could be opened for over three days, and right now, not even three hours had passed.If the monsters grew at this rate, then wouldn¡¯t those labourers become divine beings by then?! Not to mention the other terrifyingly strong monsters! Then those dozen meter tall giants in three days would have bodies as hard as diamond, while being as fast as a swallow.They would be incomparably strong! ¡°The person who designed this place really had no brains!¡±Nangong Yun was very angry, ¡°This trial tower only allows people under thirty in the Awakened Soul Realm to enter.I don¡¯t believe that there would be True Soul experts that participated back in ancient times!Even if there were True Soul experts, it would still be hard for them to survive here!Those giants at the beginning already had strength at the True Soul Realm, so after a few hours, wouldn¡¯t they turn into flying celestials!¡± ¡°You¡¯re all wrong.¡±Chu Tian said, ¡°The difficulty of the trial is based on the strength of all the participants.The Four Young Masters are stronger compared to the previous Central State City participants, so they¡¯ve increased the difficulty.In other words, even if ten True Soul experts came in, it would not be as easy as it was for us.It would be more troublesome, or else the trial would lose its meaning.¡± ¡°What do we do now?¡± If we just stay here, the trial space will just summon more monsters around us, so we must keep moving.¡±Chu Tian carefully looked over the map, ¡°Strange¡­¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Chu Tian showed the map to everyone, ¡°The dashed lines are secret passages and the location it leads to is not marked on the map.There is no name for the location either.¡± ¡°Does that mean that there¡¯s a part of the map that is hidden?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter since we can¡¯t go back anyway!¡± Chu Tian put away the map, and they began to walk down the long passage! Hong, hong, hong! Their surroundings began to shake! Yun Xiao looked around them and immediately cursed, ¡°Fuck!It¡¯s another pathway filled with giants!¡± This corridor was exactly the same as the corridor they went in at the beginning of the giant¡¯s maze.On the left and right sides, there were many arched holes in the way with sealed giants standing there. Once they approached. The giants would awaken! In this corridor, the speed at which the giants would awaken was much faster than the speed they could run at! ¡°Run!¡± This was no joke, this would be enough to completely eliminate their team.Other than running, they had no other options, so the seven of them ran as fast as they could. The corridor began to shake. Giant pieces of broken stone fell all around them. When the seven of them reached the center of the hall, the giants at the beginning walked out.They were fifty meters tall with giant muscled bodies releasing a terrifying aura that shocked everyone. ¡°Fuck!They¡¯re awake!¡± ¡°Run faster!¡± Behind the seven of them, more and more giants began to walk out, chasing after them with earthshaking steps.Although the seven of them were over halfway through the corridor, the giants were much faster than them.A single step was much longer than their steps, and with their running speed, they would quickly catch up to them. Chu Tian quickly ordered, ¡°Make ice!Make ice!¡± Fang Han was running at the back of the team.He summoned his Ice Giant Source Spirit and a white spirit energy was consistently released.Wherever Fang Han passed, a thick layer of solid ice appeared behind him. Five, ten, twenty! There were more and more giants awakening in the hall! The seven of them charged as fast as they could.Yun Xiao and the others had low cultivation bases, so they were already starting to weaken.At the most crucial moment, a giant opened door appeared in front of them.The inside of the door was glowing as if there was a passageway inside. ¡°We¡¯re finally here!¡± ¡°Yun Yao, Caidie, go in first!Close the door!¡± The corridor was not long for the giants, but it was a different story for humans.The seven of them had ran like crazy for several minutes before finally reaching the end of the pathway. Feng Caidie and Yun Xiao were much quicker than everyone else, so they charged in front of everyone and then, using all their strength, they tried to slowly close the giant metal door. This giant metal door was about to close. The other five came right on time and jumped out at the same time, landing in the final slit left. Dong, dong! Several deep sounds rang out. The entire space began to shake as the giants slammed the door.The good thing was that the door was very thick.Once it closed, it wouldn¡¯t open again no matter how many giants there were. The seven of them were about to collapse. Chu Tian finally realized something. In fact, the one taboo thing in the trial was internal strife.The tests set by the trial were based on a team¡¯s strength, so it was necessary for the team to work together to pass the trial. They had grudges with Chu Xinghe and the others, so the team had been split.Chu Tian¡¯s group was weaker, so they had been at a disadvantage from the beginning. ¡°We are finally safe!¡± ¡°The problem is, where are we?¡± Everyone looked around and saw that the passage had just completely ended here.In front of them there was actually a bottomless abyss. It was completely dark and they could not see the bottom at all.They could not help feeling a chill fill their heart. ¡°Look at the map!¡± Chu Tian opened the map and after walking through the hidden passage, the map that was not drawn in now had an island type of terrain drawn in now. There were some Heaven Race characters naming it, the ¡°Giant¡¯s Hive¡±! ¡°Giant¡¯s Hive?What is this!¡± Lin Mu shouted, ¡°There¡¯s a stone bridge over there!¡± Everyone sluggishly looked over. This was a bridge stretching over the void.In this cold and dark abyss that was devoid of anything and was completely lonely, there was a single bridge spanning across the void.It gave them a strange lonely feeling and it also filled their hearts with doubt. Chapter 173: The life stealing bridge Chapter 173: The life stealing bridge They could not see the other side of the stone bridge at all! They knew the bridge was dangerous, but they had no choice but to move forward because other than this, there was no other way for them to go. ¡°We can¡¯t go back anyway.I don¡¯t want to be turned into a meat patty by those giants!¡±Nangong Yun had a disposition that never feared challenges, and she bravely walked onto the bridge.¡°Let¡¯s go!I¡¯ll lead the way!¡± ¡°Wait a minute!¡±Chu Tian stood in front of the bridge and inspected it, ¡°There is a problem with the bridge.Trouble will appear if you walk on it so carelessly.¡± Those incredibly strong armoured giants and the rapidly evolving cyclopes were all fine! But would this bridge not have a problem?Isn¡¯t that a huge joke! If Chu Tian said there was a problem, there definitely would be a problem!Everyone stopped moving to look around.The stone bridge was very small compared to the black void, but for humans, it was actually quite big. It was ten meters wide and was smoothly paved with crystal stone.There were source energy arrays engraved on the crystal stone that were sending out strong source energy fluctuations. Lin Mu was a mercenary, so he was quite sensitive to stuff like this, ¡°This bridge seems to be covered in traps.If we make a single mistake, the consequences would be unimaginable.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we can¡¯t activate the traps at all.¡±Chu Tian carefully observed the stone bridge for a few minutes, ¡°The stone floor¡¯s runes will not constantly change.As long as you follow closely in my footsteps, you should be able to safely cross the bridge.¡± Yun Yao swept her gaze over it. The fine crystals were covered in runes, but even with her experience and knowledge, she could not understand it at all.It was clearly an ancient rune from an ancient civilization. Chu Tian did not dare to say he understood it all, but he understood enough to know where the traps were. ¡°Focus your mind and don¡¯t make any mistakes.¡± Chu Tian stepped on one stone plate, and it began to light up, but Chu Tian ignored it and stepped onto the second plate, the third, and the fourth¡­¡­The plates Chu Tian stepped on lit up, but nothing came from them. The other six were overjoyed in their hearts. It was a good thing they had Chu Tian, otherwise it would be incredibly hard for them to even take a small step forward in this trial space! The six of them carefully followed Chu Tian.Whichever stone plate he stepped on, they would follow right behind him.They did not meet any trouble on the way and they slowly began to move faster. After half an hour, they had safely traversed over half of the stone plates. But something that no one expected happened! Weng, weng, weng! The sound of wings flapping at high speed came from all around them! Around the stone bridge, floating above the abyss were three meter tall giant monsters!These monsters had black and yellow bodies, looking like insects.Not only did they have sickles on their hands, they also had long black needles attached to their abdomens. There were too many of them! There were over a hundred tightly packed together! Yun Xiao let out a surprised cry, ¡°Fuck!I finally understand why this place is called the giant¡¯s hive!This is a place where the giants raise their bees!We¡¯ve run head into a hornet¡¯s nest!What do we do!¡± Nangong Yun hit his head, ¡°Stop shouting!You¡¯re embarrassing!It¡¯s just a few insects!¡± Yun Xiao shouted out in an exaggerated manner, ¡°Insects?Please elder sister, how can you even consider these insects!Have you ever seen an insect weighing several hundred pounds!Ever since we¡¯ve entered this labyrinth, we¡¯ve become the insects!¡± Everyone revealed a bitter look. The giant bees did not look friendly, and this bridge was covered in traps, so they had no way to do anything.If they had to fight back the bees in this situation, it would be a task harder than ascending to heaven! Yun Yao instantly clenched her hands, and the Thunder Spirit Bead floated around her body. As the buzzing sound rang out. Countless giant bees began to charge at the stone bridge! ¡°Take care of them!¡±Chu Tian¡¯s sword qi slashed out at a giant bee, dividing it in half.When he saw that the bee¡¯s strength was not as great as he imagined, Chu Tian let out a sigh of relief. Who would have thought that the two halves of the bee corpse would fall right on the stone bridge.A piece landed on one of the thirty meter wide stone plates. Hong! A trap had been activated! Lightning fell from the sky, instantly turning the bee corpse to ashes¡­..That¡¯s right, it had been turned to ashes.A gentle breeze blew past, and the crystal stone plate was as smooth as before, not leaving a single mark behind! The other piece of the corpse fell down on another trap.Energy was released as the other half was turned to stone before breaking down into powder. Too terrifying! The entire bridge was covered in death traps! Under the attack of the giant bees, they could not make a single mistake or else they would be instantly killed by the traps! The Thunder Spirit Bead floated in the sky and released a giant thunder net, instantly covering the seven of them.When the giant bees hit the net, they were immediately sent flying by the lightning with no way to attack. ¡°My spirit energy is limited and with this kind of large defense, I won¡¯t be able to hold on for long!¡±Yun Yao shouted while knitting her brows, ¡°Eliminate them quickly and don¡¯t let them come close, otherwise we¡¯re finished!¡± ¡°Wind and Cloud Sword Song!¡± In this kind of dangerous moment, it was time for Feng Caidie to display her skills.She was a wind attributed cultivator and could attack from afar with quick attacks.With how intense the Wind and Cloud Sword Song was, facing this kind of large scale monster attack, she was the best candidate! Countless streaks of blue sword qi surged forward in waves, cutting down the giant bees one by one. This did not solve the problem.The giant bees were too far away, and other than Feng Caidie, no one had a way of attacking the giant bees.The giant bees¡¯ numbers far exceeded their expectations, and densely surrounding the bridge like this, they completely slowed down their advancing speed. Rows of jet black needles were raised. Each needle tail was releasing a green glow, just like the colour of poison. Yun Xiao wiped away his sweat, ¡°Not like this!¡± Su, su, su, su¡­¡­Several hundred needles fell like raindrops, shooting at the stone bridge.The speed of each needle was as fast as sound itself, completely invisible to the naked eye, forming a dense black shadow. A bean frying sound came from the thunder net around them. It was the sound of stingers being sent back by the thunder net. Yun Yao¡¯s face turned ugly, ¡°This is bad, there are too many poisonous needles.My thunder net is not a complete defense and cannot stop this kind of dense and high frequency attack!¡± Thunder and fire were not substances. So after a defense was formed, it wasn¡¯t as solid as one formed from gold, earth, or ice. Each needle that fell on the thunder net was sent flying back by the thunder energy.This consumed a lot of energy, and the defenses had to be replenished constantly, so with this kind of dense attack, it was impossible to keep the thunder net up. Finally a poisonous needle passed through the thunder net, shooting at them! ¡°Ice Mountain Shield!¡± A white aura came from Fang Han, and a large shield condensed in the air.When the poison needle met the shield, it became deeply embedded, but it could not destroy the shield. ¡°Go!¡± Fang Han¡¯s giant shield flew at the rain of needles. ¡°Ice Explosion!¡± The giant shield exploded, and countless pieces of ice flew in all directions.Many giant bees did not dodge in time and were sent to the ground after being hit by the ice. However, it wasn¡¯t strong enough! Fang Han¡¯s cultivation was not high and he had no way of dealing serious injuries, so another batch of poison needles flew at them.Everyone quickly raised their own defenses. There was one poison needle that fell onto the stone plate beside them. The crystal stone plate was activated, and a green poisonous mist was released from the trap array.It was like a cloud as it enveloped them. Everyone¡¯s face fell! Damn! The stingers could activate the traps on the ground.Not only did they have to stop the stingers from hitting them, they had to make sure that the stingers did not fall on any of the terrifying traps near them! ¡°Absorb!¡± Lin Mu summoned out his Willow Tree Source Spirit.It had been a long time since it was last used, and the Willow Tree Source Spirit had restored most of its energy.The willow leaves touched poison and completely absorbed all the poison the trap released. Chu Tian saw this and shouted, ¡°Do not defend!Go full attack!Destroy them!¡± If they continued fighting like this, it was a matter of time before the enemy took them out.They had to go all out and destroy the giant bees as quickly as possible. ¡°There¡¯s no other choice!¡± ¡°Thunder Bird!¡± Yun Yao put her hands together and the thunder net gathered together with the Thunder Spirit Bead as the focal point.It changed into a seven-eight meter long giant bird that charged at the giant bees. After Yun Yao attacked, Feng Caidie¡¯s dozens of sword qi followed after.Since the others did not have strong long range attacks, they would only use their powers to create shields. Yun Yao was worthy of being an Illustrious Soul Realm cultivator.Wherever the Thunder Bird went, the giant bees were swept away. In just a little while, she had killed several dozens of them. ¡°Good!¡± Nangong Yun loudly cheered.With the speed they were being killed at, it wouldn¡¯t take long before all the giant bees were taken care of! However, at this moment. A jet black bee suddenly appeared.This giant bee was clearly different than the others, as its body released a metallic glow.It was like a meteor as it launched a sneak attack against them.It¡¯s foreleg¡¯s scythes swept out, and streaks of sword qi were sent at the stone bridge. ¡°Damn!¡± If this attack landed, it would trigger at least five-six traps.Moreover, it was incredibly close to them, so who knew what would happen. Nangong Yun quickly punched out. Peng! The red spirit energy broke the sword qi and slammed into the giant bee¡¯s body.Nangong Yun was pushed back several steps and she stepped on the edge of the stone plate she was on. If she moved another centimeter! She would step on another stone plate! Nangong Yun was covered in cold sweat.She had thought that she was safe, but that black giant bee she sent flying suddenly raised its butt and sent out a black poison stinger. Nangong Yun unconsciously avoided it, but that stinger landed on the stone plate and countless runes began to shine. ¡°This is bad!¡± A wild energy burst forth. Yun Xiao wanted to grab onto her. ¡°Go away!¡± Nangong Yun shouted, but it was too late. A shock wave was sent out with Nangong Yun, Yun Xiao, and Feng Caidie being close by.Bearing the brunt of the attack, they were sent flying twelve to fifteen meters from the stone bridge and fell into the bottomless abyss. Several giant bees charged after them, catching the injured people.They then dived head first into the bottomless abyss. ¡°Damn, save me¡­¡­¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s pitiful cry vanished into the darkness. The giant bees could no longer take fight back and were suffering heavy casualties, so they had no choice but to retreat. ¡°Damn!¡±Yun Yao knit her brows as she looked over the devastated stone bridge.Her eyes filled with anger as she tightly clenched her fist, ¡°Those three have been captured by the giant bees, it seems like they¡¯re dead for sure!¡± Lin Mu and Fang Han¡¯s hearts filled with fear, ¡°This kind of trial is impossible to pass!¡± This was too harsh! This bridge was not something a normal person could cross! In all of Central State City, perhaps only Chu Tian had the ability to see through these traps.If anyone else met this stone bridge, they could only try their luck and would not have the chance to reach this far. Who would have known that not only did this trial space have a dangerous bridge like this, it also had several hundred large monsters blocking the way.This kind of difficulty was just too harsh! How many hours had passed so far? Nangong Yun and the others were already dead! How long would the remaining people survive for? ¡°It¡¯s too early for that conclusion!¡±Chu Tian looked at the black void and said, ¡°These bees are demon beasts that live in a crowd, so they will not immediately kill their prey.They will probably store them away in their lair.As long as we can catch up to them, perhaps we can still save the three of them.¡± ¡°Lair?¡±Lin Mu spoke with a bitter smile, ¡°Several hundred of them were already this strong, it probably would not be good for us to charge into their lair.¡± Fang Han also nodded, ¡°The ones sent out to catch food would be the lowest rank beasts.Inside the lair, there could be a queen bee or a higher ranked existence!¡± With their current situation, not to mention reaching the honeycomb, if they were attacked on the road with their current strength, they might not be able to successfully survive this attack. ¡°I have a way!¡± ¡°Bring a few giant bee corpses over!¡± Lin Mu and Fang Han carefully gathered two intact giant bee corpses. ¡°This is a demon beast called the giant bee.It has very basic senses and does not have high intelligence.¡±Chu Tian spoke as he used his sword to cut open the giant bee corpses.He pulled out a dark yellow waxy liquid that had a strange smell, ¡°This is called beeswax.As long as we cover ourselves in this, the giant bees will not attack us!¡± Lin Mu and Fang Han revealed looks of awe. They were mercenaries so they knew nothing about this area, but Chu Tian had once again shown how erudite he was.If they could use this method to avoid being attacked, then it wouldn¡¯t be certain that they would be killed in the giant bees¡¯ lair! They couldn¡¯t just leave the three of them, right? Even if they knew it was very dangerous, they still had no choice but to go! Chapter 174: Honeycomb Chapter 174: Honeycomb It was probably because the giant bees¡¯ individual strength was weaker than the labourers¡¯ that killing the giant bees yielded no points at all.These were monsters that had no value in killing! Safely passing through the hive was the right decision, but Nangong Yun and Feng Caidie had been captured, so Chu Tian could not just ignore them.Even if he knew it would be filled with danger, he still had to rush into the giant bees¡¯ hive. Chu Tian, Yun Yao, Lin Mu, and Fang Han smothered their bodies in the beeswax.This thing would not last long, so they had to be quick, otherwise they would be in trouble. Yun Yao was doubtful at first, but that changed when she met a few bees on the bridge while following behind Chu Tian.These giant bees were clearly right beside them, but they had ignored the four of them.It was at this point that she was convinced. Not only was Chu Tian very accomplished in terms of the great subjects, he was even skilled in miscellaneous topics¡­¡­How old was he now?Even if he started studying in the womb, it still wouldn¡¯t be enough! They had found the hive! When Lin Mu and Fang Han looked at it, their eyes almost popped out.The two were mercenaries, travelling everywhere, putting their lives at risk.Even stealing an egg from a demon beast¡¯s nest was considered a normal thing for them to do.But even with their previous experiences, it all seemed like child¡¯s play compared to what was happening now! The end of the stone bridge was the same as the beginning, with a cliff looming over them.There was a door to reenter the giant¡¯s labyrinth in front of them that was surrounded by giant bees, with all kinds of secretions all over the ground. The door to the labyrinth was halfway up the cliff. At the top of the cliff, there was a tumour like giant thing.It was dark gold in colour and seemed to be made of metal.There were thousands of hexagonal comb like cells densely packed together.Standing on the summit, it was like a grand and abstract building! How many giant bees were in this thing? Yun Yao was creeped out looking at it! Ordinary bee hives were generally found on trees, hanging from their branches.These giants bees were even better.They occupied the summit and transformed the area into a hive. ¡°Let¡¯s not waste time.Let¡¯s go!¡± Chu Tian called out while the three of them were in a daze. ¡°Even if we¡¯re saving people, how do we accomplish this?¡±Yun Yao was a little worried, ¡°Look at this hive, there are thousands of cells just on the surface, so there might be tens of thousands inside.Extending in all directions, it might even be more complicated than the giant¡¯s labyrinth, it¡¯ll be very difficult for us to find where they¡¯re being held.If we spend too much time looking for them, who knows if they¡¯ll still be alive.Not to mention that the giant bees will be evolving as time passes.¡± With a sou sound. A white figure appeared on Chu Tian¡¯s shoulder with its hands crossed at its chest, with a very clear meaning.It was saying, it seems like it¡¯s this fox¡¯s turn! Yun Yao seemed to understand something, ¡°Fox?¡± ¡°This fellow does not have any other skills, but it is quite skilled in tracking.It should be no problem finding them.¡± What do you mean by no problem? There¡¯s definitely no problem! The fox was dissatisfied with its master¡¯s words and was preparing to protest.Chu Tian grabbed its tail and held it up. ¡°Go!¡± This master really doesn¡¯t understand manners! This fox hasn¡¯t even discussed the conditions yet! The little fox had no other choice but to make its way through the hive. The hive was very wet with various secretions all around them.There were cocoons and young bees everywhere, and the air was filled with the smell of monsters.It was a good thing that the giant bees were so big because humans could pass through wherever the giant bees went. The little fox had also covered itself in a layer of beeswax.It was sniffing while walking through the hive, with the four of them following behind the little fox. They met a large number of giant bees on the way.There were a few places that were quite open with several hundred bees densely packed together, leaving almost no place to stand at all. Just this intensity was enough to creep anyone out! It was a good thing they had Chu Tian¡¯s method and could avoid being attacked by the bees.Otherwise, with their strength, it wouldn¡¯t would be weird for them to be ripped to shreds! The little fox suddenly called out. Chu Tian revealed a happy expression, ¡°We¡¯ve found them.Let¡¯s go!¡± The four of them entered a large cell which should have been the food storage room for the giant bees.It was very large and a fragrant smell hit their nose when they entered. Lin Mu and Fang Han asked in a surprised voice, ¡°What is that smell?Why is it so fragrant?¡± There were giant pools in this room itself.There were a few dozen pools that were filled with a golden liquid.There were a few strange worker bees bustling about, throwing a variety of items in. ¡°This is the bees¡¯ brewing room!Inside of a normal hive, the bees would bring back pollen to the brewing room where it is made into honey.¡±Chu Tian said this and then his voice changed, ¡°Those giant bees are that big, so they will not just gather normal flower pollen.Rather, they will bring all kinds of life forms, medicines, and Elixirs.After extracting the spiritual energy from these, they will be able to ferment it with a special array.This kind of thing is used by giants to make the wine that they love the most, so it is called the giant¡¯s honey!¡± The little fox gave an excited cry. It jumped into a pool of honey that had not been fermented yet and began to drink it all! Chu Tian eyes lit up when he saw this, ¡°It can¡¯t be?Is this not something the trial space created and is actual spiritual honey?¡± The little fox¡¯s performance made it clear to Chu Tian. The surface of the honey pool turned into a vortex and the honey in the pool quickly disappeared.In around ten seconds, the entire pool was completely gone! Yun Yao¡¯s eyes almost popped out, ¡°It can¡¯t be!How did it do that!¡± This pool could be treated as a swimming pool to humans.It was four-five meters deep, so it could be imagined just how much honey was in the pool itself. The little fox had drunk all of it in less than a minute! How did it even do this? Chu Tian said to them, ¡°The giant bee honey is quite a good thing and is comparable to high grade Elixirs, but these pools are filled with half finished products and contain the giant bees¡¯ poison.We can¡¯t drink it, so let¡¯s just give it to this little fellow!Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s more important to find the others!¡± There was another room at the back of the brewing room that was a storage room.There were Elixirs all around the room and in the center, there several figures being wrapped up in a gelatinous cover, unable to move at all. ¡°Found them!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s Netherworld Sword ignited with blue and white flames and he looked at them for a bit.When the blue and white flames fell onto the gelatinous cover, it slowly began to melt it away. ¡°Wa!¡±Nangong Yun was finally freed, ¡°That was so uncomfortable!What is this disgusting thing!¡± Feng Caidie had never been this embarrassed before.She, who always paid attention to her image, was now being covered in this jelly. Yun Xiao shouted in an exaggerated manner, ¡°I don¡¯t have any strength at all!¡± ¡°This a substance secreted by the giant bees that slowly drains spirit energy from your bodies, transforming it into a layer that seals your ability to control your body.You will slowly die in this material while your vital energy and spirit energy fuses with the material, finally being used by the giant bees to make honey with.¡± ¡°Boss, you¡¯re too loyal!I thought I was done for!¡± Nangong Yun expressed her gratitude to Chu Tian with a big hug. Chu Tian had no time to take advantage of this witch, ¡°There is something important we have to do!Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°We have to kill the queen bee!¡± ¡°Ah, kill the queen bee!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes opened wide in panic.Inside the giant bees¡¯ nest, there were over a hundred thousand giant bees, so killing the queen bee was being too wild! ¡°Actually I don¡¯t want to waste my time, but since I¡¯m here, I cannot miss this chance.¡±Chu Tian revealed a mysterious expression, ¡°The highest grade honey is fermented by the queen bee and it is very useful for increasing cultivation bases.Once you eat it, it will immediately have effect!¡± ¡°It¡¯s that strong?¡± ¡°The giant bees¡¯ honey is formed using Elixirs and Life Essence.After being in this trial space for all these years, the honey has been fermented for a long time and should be comparable to being fermented for ten thousand years.It should be able to increase a person¡¯s bones and increase their lifespan by several years!¡± It was this good? They were all thoroughly shocked! Yun Yao¡¯s heart skipped a beat.Her grandfather was already this old, so if she could bring some ten thousand year old honey back for him and increase his lifespan, then the Yun Family would gain a lot! She asked, ¡°Is the queen bee that hard to deal with?¡± ¡°One needs to be prepared for life and death.The queen bee has a spiritual attack and will attack as soon as we come close.¡± ¡°What do we do?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about the queen bee.I will place an array on you that will decrease the spiritual energy you release.That way, the queen bee will focus her attacks on me.¡± Nangong Yun said, ¡°Can do you it?If it¡¯s dangerous, you should let me go!You are our leader, we are counting on you to lead us!¡± ¡°You can be assured, in terms of spiritual attacks¡­¡­there is no way of beating me.Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be so assured.I wouldn¡¯t put myself in danger for no reason!¡± Everyone had a confused look on their faces. Yun Yao and Feng Caidie¡¯s heart skipped a beat as they remembered something.Back in the Central State City Great Games, Ye Hen had used his spiritual attack on Chu Tian, but he had been sent to his knees instead. Could it be that Chu Tian had a secret talent that allowed him to reflect spiritual attacks? ¡°While the queen bee is being dealt with by me, it doesn¡¯t mean you can just stand on the side and watch.¡±Chu Tian had a serious look on his face as he gave instructions, ¡°There will be a king beside the queen bee.While the queen bee can only use spiritual attacks,the king bee is very different.The king bee has high attack and defenses, so it will be very difficult to deal with!While I am fighting the queen bee, you have to block the king bee, otherwise everything will be for nothing!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°If the biggest problem, the queen bee is being dealt by you, then what does a king bee count for!¡± When the seven of them finished discussing and walked out, they saw the little fox on the ground rubbing its fat belly.It was like a balloon filled with air as it lay on the ground gasping for air. Nangong Yun said in a shocked voice, ¡°What happened to it?¡± Chu Tian rolled his eyes, ¡°What else could it be?It ate too much!¡± But, it was quite strange.This was the first time he had seen this little fellow actually being full! Yun Yao, Lin Mu, and Fang Han looked on with gazes of amazement.All the pools in the room had been completely emptied by this little fox?This was precious spiritual honey brewed with a countless amount of Life Essence and Elixirs! How strong would the energy contained be? Even if it were the Divine Wind Marquis, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand even a tenth of it. This little fox had drunk all of it and it just had a full belly! Monster! Both the master and pet were monsters! Chapter 175: Mind Energy Chapter 175: Mind Energy ¡°Stop pretending to be dead!¡±Chu Tian grabbed the little fellow¡¯s tail, ¡°Go and find the queen bee!¡± The little fellow burped! Its inflated belly that was like a rubber ball that instantly deflated. Like a carp jumping out of the water, its eyes began to glow.It was like after hearing the words queen bee, it knew to associate it with something delicious! Damn master! Since it had been born, it had never once sated its hunger! Did it think filling its stomach for the first time would be so easy? It was just having a taste.After hearing what its master said, it felt hungry once again! Chu Tian rubbed his chin and his eyes revealed a bit of surprise.This little fellow seems like it¡¯s grown a little fatter! The little fox was indeed a little fatter, after all, the honey it drank contained enough energy to explode a True Soul Realm expert eight-ten times.So, this little fox¡¯s appetite was truly too big, but it seemed like it had gained quite a bit from this trial. Chu Tian did not want to waste time. Because the trial space was truly tempting, and it was all because of the fortuitous encounters and treasures found inside the trial space.After Chu Tian had founded Miracle Commerce, the money in their hands continued to increase, but unique treasures were hard to find. There was also the ultimate treasure of the trial tower.There was that ancient riddle that no one had solved and the secret to life and death.This kind of unusual thing was quite attractive to Chu Tian. As for the queen bee. He might as well take care of it on the way! With the premise of not wasting too much time, Chu Tian did not mind taking advantage of this opportunity.After the little fox was thrown to the ground, it immediately locked onto a direction and led the seven of them away. The little fox was clearly faster than before. Teleporting several meters away, it continued to display its strange movement technique.After seeing several masses of gray mist appear, it had appeared several hundred meters away. In this kind of situation, even if Chu Tian opened the Mind¡¯s Eye, he still would not be able to track it! Because it was too fast. The little fox¡¯s escaping ability was so great that even if it met an expert like Chu Xinghe, it would still be able to completely escape.No matter what kind of battle strength the little fox had, just its speed alone was enough for it to do reconnaissance work. The hive¡¯s structure was very complex, even more so than the giant labyrinth. The map in Chu Tian¡¯s hand was not detailed enough to reveal the layout of the hive.Even the giant bee hive was a hidden map itself and it had appeared after they had found it.It was hidden on the map, so it should contain a kind of hidden reward. ¡°This¡­..Where is this?¡± ¡°There are so many large eggs, it is so disgusting!¡± When they arrived in another honeycomb room after following the room, they were stunned by what they saw. In the giant room, the walls and floor were densely covered in white eggs, with there being over ten thousand of them.Each egg was as big as a person¡¯s head, perfectly round, and white as jade.The outline of the larva itself could be seen through the egg shell. In front of them, there was an incomparably big insect cultivating pool.There were several thousand white and fat insects rolling around inside.Each of the young insects was as big as a human baby, and they were letting out a zhi, zhi sound that was very creepy.There were worker bees all around feeding the young insects. ¡°Those giant bee larvaes are also quite dangerous!¡± ¡°These insects contain a large amount of energy in their bodies and can blow up.It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a few of them, but it¡¯s quite terrifying if several hundred or thousands of them explode, so we¡¯ll need to be careful and not touch them.¡± After this insect cultivation room, it should be the queen bee¡¯s room. The little fox went down another layer, arriving in another different place. This was the lowest layer of the hive and compared to the other layers they passed, it was also the most spacious layer.Moreover, it was not covered in a variety of secretions and was very clean.It was built with a kind of hard dark gold wax. There was no way for a normal weapon to leave a mark on it at all.It was just like a mysterious underground temple. At the back of the queen bee¡¯s hall, there was a high stage made of beeswax that was shaped like a flower.There was a fat and white giant queen bee lying there, seemingly in a deep sleep. Two mountain like large beings stood on the side with jet black bodies like they were made of iron, giving off a invincibility just like metal.They were over six meters tall with a solid and tall build.There were four different sickle blades that gave off a cold glow. Two king bees? The two strongest guards were naturally called the king bees. Other than the two king bee guards, there was also several large and strong guard bees on the side.These normal guards were smaller than the king bees, but even though they were smaller, they were still over four meters tall and much larger than humans. These guards were the most loyal guards the queen bee had! As for those two king bee level existences, even an Illustrious Soul Realm expert like Yun Yao would not be their match.As the matter stood, it was now much harder to hunt the queen bee. ¡°The queen bee still hasn¡¯t noticed us yet.¡±Chu Tian commanded, ¡°First, seal off the entrance!¡± Lin Mu nodded and, putting his hands on the ground, a green spirit energy was released.Tree roots pierced through the beeswax and grew slowly as they wove together and sealed off the entrance. A cold current came from Fang Han¡¯s hands and fell onto the wall of tree roots, adding a thick layer of ice energy onto the wall.If a normal worker bee charged at it, it would be instantly frozen.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Everyone prepared to move forward. The guards all around them instantly raised their guard and encircled them. The giant bees had low intelligence and did not think about what they did, they mostly acted on instinct.When they felt the aura of the beeswax on their bodies, they did not immediately attack and just sent out a signal indicating danger. It was probably indicating: This is a forbidden area that you are not allowed to enter.Go back or you¡¯ll be killed! The Thunder Spirit Bead flew out while releasing the power of lightning stored within, shooting out like an explosive ball. The queen bee immediately woke up after feeling the energy fluctuations.An invisible and strong energy spread out all around it, covering the seven of them. ¡°Zhi!¡± A decisive warning sounded out. The two king bees immediately went on guard beside the queen bee! The guards revealed their hostility, revealing their sickle claws dipped in killing intent.They were preparing to put up an iron wall defense! The strong Thunder Spirit Bead already attacked.Just like a super bouncy ball, it was continuously bouncing between the bee guards.It looked like series of lightning, attacking several guards, turning them into ashes! ¡°Kill!¡± Nangong Yun brought Yun Xiao, Lin Mu, and Fang Han as they charged out.Feng Caidie was responsible for summoning sword qi to provide long range support. The bee guards were stronger than the giant labourers. But before they could even make a move, several of them had already been dealt with.Even if they were not afraid of death, with their quantity, it was impossible for them to stop the enemies. A sound rang out around them. The queen bee had summoned the colony for help, and several thousands of them quickly charged at the room.This was also the reason why Chu Tian had sealed the entrance, but this measure was only temporary, being unable to block them for long.They could only deal with this problem by taking care of the queen bee as soon as possible! ¡°Flickering Flame Slash!¡± Several streaks of sword qi flew across the air. Several bee guards were cut in halves as they fell to the ground. Seeing that the guard bees were slaughtered, a terrifying killing intent filled the air.The two silent king bees suddenly jumped out and like black lightning, they flew out with a speed that the naked eye could not see.Those dangerous cold glowing sickles came from different angles at Chu Tian. Too fast! It was also incredibly strong! In front of the king bees, the Immortal Body was useless and he would be sliced into pieces! Chu Tian did not dare to block it.He immediately released the Mind¡¯s Eye and with the hyperfocus ability, he dodged their attacks. The blades¡¯ edges brushed past his body. Several deep slashes appeared on the ground that was releasing a black smoke.The king bee¡¯s weapons were poisonous! The two quickly turned in the air and their four sickles shot out once again.Large streaks of blade qi created a wild storm. Yun Xiao only blocked a single blade qi and he was sent back several steps, ¡°These king bees have some really overwhelming blade arts!¡± ¡°Stop them!I¡¯ll kill the queen bee!¡±Chu Tian¡¯s body was covered in starlight and raising his treasure sword covered in blue flames, he ignored the king bees to charge at the queen bee. The space around him slightly distorted. An invisible energy surged forward, and it was spiritual energy.The queen bee had transformed the spiritual energy into a strong attack that created a pure energy.This energy was naked to the invisible eye, but it could be seen through the Mind¡¯s Eye. The queen bee was releasing its spiritual energy to safely keep Chu Tian away or to kill Chu Tian from a distance?! Chu Tian dodged the spiritual energy wave. The Netherworld Sword began to gather flames. The queen bee seemed to realize that the Mind¡¯s Eye could see through this invisible energy, so it changed to a different method of attack.Another wave of spiritual energy transformed into pure energy, but it was not sent out as an energy wave attack.Rather it was concentrated into fine needles and sent out like raindrops. It had been condensed into several invisible energy blades! Pa, pa, pa, pa, pa! The sound of beans popping rang out as strange large cracks began to appear on the hard as iron beeswax floor.It seemed like it had been sliced apart. Shua! After that, several large fissures appeared, each one being as long as several dozen meters long.It was as if it had been sliced by extremely sharp sword qi, this was the effects of the energy blades. Everyone was completely shocked. Because there was no indications at all.No sounds and no energy changes, it was as if it had appeared out of thin air. Spiritual Energy could be used to attack like this? Compared to the queen bee¡¯s terrifying spiritual abilities, Ye Hen was like a firefly compared to a flame! Everyone was worried about Chu Tian.The queen bee was clearly someone not easy to deal with, so could he really defeat the queen bee? Sou! A spiritual energy needle slammed into Chu Tian¡¯s chest. The Starlight Immortal Body was shattered to pieces as the starlight scattered just like countless fireflies, but it did not dissipate.The moment the attack hit, the starlight was concentrated into a blade of starlight that shot out at Chu Tian. This was¡­..Mind Energy? The queen bee had a strong spiritual power, but it had not cultivated a strong consciousness, so it could not form a divine sense.Even so, it could change its spiritual energy into Mind Energy, which was also very terrifying. Mind Energy was a kind of energy that could control matter! Theoretically Mind Energy could control any kind of matter! Mind Energy attacks did not leave a trace and were secretly sent out using spiritual waves. No matter what kind of matter or energy it was, once the Mind Energy entered it, it would be controlled by the queen bee. This was why after Chu Tian¡¯s Starlight Immortal Body had been attacked, the starlight did not disappear and was concentrated to attack with.This was because the moment the spiritual energy needle hit the Starlight Immortal Body, the queen bee instilled its Mind Energy into Chu Tian¡¯s Starlight Immortal Body and forcefully controlled it.It was like peeling off a large chunk of one¡¯s skin! Chu Tian did not have time to stabilize himself before his surroundings began to tremble. His Mind¡¯s Eye swept across the area. He was filled with shock! This is bad!His surroundings was covered in the queen bee¡¯s Mind Energy! Chu Tian did not fear direct spiritual energy attacks, but he never would have thought that this queen bee wouldn¡¯t use direct attacks.Rather it turned its spiritual energy into Mind Energy and used it to control matter and energy to indirectly launch attacks! This queen bee was stronger than Chu Tian expected! If it¡¯s like this. Chu Tian had no other methods! Chapter 176: Mind’s Lamp Chapter 176: Mind¡¯s Lamp The Mind Energy attacks were like a storm, but they mostly hit thin air.However, wherever the queen bee¡¯s attack landed, it was now covered in Mind Energy! The queen bee did not plan to kill Chu Tian with the Mind Energy at all. The main hall was built out of beeswax and was as strong as thousand year old iron after being refined for so many years.This material was very special and so it could store the queen bee¡¯s Mind Energy for a long time.After the queen bee displayed its Mind Energy, the main hall would become its weapon and shield, freely being controlled by it! This location became its domain! In that instant, the beeswax as hard as thousand year old iron instantly turned into liquid! This viscous beeswax was like a wave as it surged forward right at Chu Tian! If it hit Chu Tian. Chu Tian would instantly be turned into a beeswax statue! Chu Tian¡¯s Mind¡¯s Eye had already seen through the energy changes and immediately tried to dodge this danger.However, he did not have a chance to even stand properly as several hundred spikes appeared in the ground below him! Firm as iron! Sharp as needles! The area around Chu Tian turned into a field of spikes.When each spike shot into the sky, there were branches that formed, creating even more spikes. The Mind¡¯s Eye was a kind of Divine Sense. The Divine Sense had limits, and the Mind¡¯s Eye also had limits! The thorns had appeared too quickly and they spread too quickly! Chu Tian could not possibly see through this sudden and explosive attack.He could only dodge the key parts of it and make his way through the spike forest! Who would have thought that a breaking sound would ring out! Countless needles broke off and shot forth, just like a dense rain as they approached Chu Tian. This process occurred in a very short period of time.Those hard as iron spikes were filled with Mind Energy and could easily pierce through an Awakened Soul Cultivators body protecting spirit energy. When Chu Tian was pierced by the thorns from the front and behind, the thorns quickly softened.They turned into something like sinister leeches as they wildly drilled into his wounds! This is bad! The thorns were filled with the queen bee¡¯s Mind Energy. After they were controlled by the queen bee, they could instantly harden or soften at will.After hitting Chu Tian, the queen bee could instantly liquefy the beeswax and sent it into Chu Tian¡¯s meridians and blood stream.It could seal Chu Tian from the inside out, turning him into a beeswax statue! He would die without a doubt! He could only go all out now! ¡°Raging Flame Slash!¡± Sending everything at once! The Netherworld Sword¡¯s energy gathering power was released to its limit. The Netherworld Flames surged forth, enveloping his body.It completely blocked off the encroaching beeswax and even entered his body to burn away the beeswax that had already entered. This method would also cause heavy injuries to oneself! Chu Tian did not care much.In this kind of dangerous situation, he could not wait for the queen bee to launch her next attack.Chu Tian disappeared from within the spike forest and sent out a giant burning sword qi.With an overbearing might, it cut through the numerous spikes and was released into the main hall. Hong! The liquid beeswax in the sky quickly formed a shield! The burning sword glow flashed! The giant shield was cut in half! On the edges, there were still traces of blue flames. The might of the burning sword glow was not reduced at all and it continued to soar forth, aimed right at the queen bee in the main hall.The queen bee did not have any close combat abilities and Chu Tian¡¯s sure kill slash was quickly approaching the queen bee! In that moment! Chu Tian was out of the range of the queen bee¡¯s Mind Energy, but he was still in the range of being influenced by the queen bee¡¯s spiritual energy.Just like a needle being stabbed into his brain, it was filled with a searing pain. Chu Tian¡¯s eyes turned black. The world fell into darkness! When his vision returned, the king bees and the others all disappeared.Chu Tian appeared in a giant space where he was surrounded by ten thousand bee guards, each one flapping their wings and their sickle claws were twinkling. ¡°Stupid intruder!¡± A cold and angry voice sounded out through the world. ¡°You wanted to use your weak powers to threaten this queen¡¯s life? It had giant wings that were as thin as cicada wings, but it had a human form, however the head was in the shape of an insect.It was several meters tall and stood in the center of the guard bees, just like a king overlooking the world. Chu Tian¡¯s lips formed a smile, ¡°You¡¯re finally using your spiritual powers?¡± ¡°Such a weak spiritual power, this queen will kill you as easily as flipping this one¡¯s hand!¡± The queen bee did not have any close combat abilities, but it was a master of spiritual attacks.It could control the entire honeycomb hive and command over a hundred thousand bees, so its spiritual power was quite strong. The density of this spiritual domain was over ten times stronger than Ye Hen¡¯s.Even a True Soul Realm expert might find it hard to resist the queen bee¡¯s terrifying spiritual power! ¡°Now, die!¡± Several tens of thousands of guard bees charged at Chu Tian. ¡°Your spiritual power is quite strong, but in my eyes, it is nothing more than a giant ball of cotton!¡±Chu Tian¡¯s hands came together as he coldly said, ¡°I, am a small mass of flames!¡± An ancient and dignified power was sent forth, just like a layer of dark smoke soaring into the sky.Instantly the figure of the demon god appeared.As the countless bee guards slammed into Chu Tian, they all let out a pitiful cry as they were swallowed by the black flames, turning into a black fireball in the air. The queen bee revealed a shocked expression when it saw this demon god, ¡°You used your spiritual energy to burn this queen¡¯s spiritual energy¡­..No, how is that possible!¡± The black fireballs flew into the sky and suddenly exploded. The flames were scattered and countless bee guards were lit on fire by the spiritual flames.They all let out pitiful cries before finally turning into fireballs and exploding once again. Finally. The tens of thousands of bee guards turned into fireballs. ¡°If you did not try to fight me in spiritual power, then you might have had a chance to succeed.However, since you¡¯ve decided to compete in spiritual power, you are guaranteed to lose.Now, let me give you magnificent funeral!¡±Chu Tian laughed and his hands formed a seal, ¡°Demon Flame Funeral!¡± With the queen bee¡¯s pitiful¡¯s scream, countless fireballs were attracted to it.Coming from all direction, the black flames swallowed the queen bee and turned it to ashes! The spiritual domain collapsed, and they returned to the hive. The queen bee was lying in front of him with its head chopped off. This one slash was not Chu Tian¡¯s true attack, but rather to entice the queen bee to launch its spiritual domain.So, it did not matter if this attack made contact because once the queen bee made contact with Chu Tian¡¯s spiritual energy, the demon god had already burned its spiritual energy away, so it would have died no matter what! ¡°You have killed the queen bee!You have been awarded twenty trial points!You currently have one hundred and ninety trial points!¡± The figure on the jade token changed, instantly rising by twenty points! Chu Tian found this strange! Was it a mistake? Killing such a strong character only gave twenty points, as much as the puzzle cube?It had to be known that the reason why Chu Tian won was because of his ability, otherwise with the queen bee¡¯s spiritual energy, even a True Soul Realm expert would be killed! After the king bees lost the queen bee, they fell into a panic and began to run away. Nangong Yun and Yun Yao chased after them and eliminated the two king bees.A single one gave ten points which was divided evenly among them. Chu Tian was standing by the queen bee as he found something shiny that was like a gold brick. ¡°I found it!¡± The gold brick was not light and there was honey dripping down from it.A sweet smell flowed out that was very enticing. ¡°This is ten thousand year old spiritual honey!¡± ¡°What level is it?Level two?Or level three?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still a level two item!But¡­¡­¡±Chu Tian gently tossed it up and down, ¡°It is not an Elixir anymore and is closer to the Sacred rank.It should be a half step Sacred grade treasure!¡± A half step Sacred grade existence? They looked at the queen bee¡¯s body and found that there were over a hundred of these ¡°gold bricks¡±! Nangong Yun, Yun Yao, and even Feng Caidie who was used to seeing treasures all had their eyes pop out, ¡°God, we¡¯re really rich this time!¡± How much was a half step Sacred grade level two material worth? It was worth at least several tens of millions of gold coins.It was something that one could not buy no matter how much money they had! It was a good thing that they had so much of this good item.Neatly stacked in front of them was a shocking fortune! ¡°How do we use it?¡± ¡°You melt it with your spirit energy and directly ingest it.¡±Chu Tian gave a brick over to Nangong Yun, ¡°The density of this brick is quite high and it should fill several large jars after being melted.This thing is very good for increasing one¡¯s cultivation, so everyone should have a try.¡± Before he could even finish. A gabeng sound reached his ears. Chu Tian looked over and smoke almost came out of his ears.He saw that the little fox had somehow taken a brick of honey and had already gnawed most of it away. ¡°Fuck!¡±Chu Tian grabbed the little fox¡¯s tail and lifted it up, ¡°You little bastard!Daring to secretly eat your master¡¯s item?Is you butt really that itchy?¡± The little fox still had a little piece in its claws and with a gently toss, it threw it into its mouth.Then it made a face, revealing an appearance that seemed like it was saying, ¡°Didn¡¯t the master tell everyone to have a try?This fox was helping you test it for poison!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s lungs almost exploded with rage. The little fox was still not satisfied, ¡°Didn¡¯t I just eat a single piece?I haven¡¯t even had a taste of it yet!How about you give me another piece!¡± ¡°In your dreams!¡± The little fox pointed at the jade token on its neck and then using its claw to draw a circle, it cut it in half. Chu Tian was a little surprised, ¡°You¡¯re saying you¡¯re willing to give me half your trial points?¡± The little fox nodded. Chu Tian rubbed his chin and thought about it for a few minutes.He thought it was quite worth it, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you another piece.You can save it for later because there will be no more for you in the future!¡± The little fox happily held the piece.It did not wolf it down this time, but rather it stuck out its tongue and licked it like a popsicle. Its face was filled with happiness. Feng Caidie forced down her smile as she walked over, ¡°Brother Chu, forget about it!Since we have this much, it doesn¡¯t matter if we give the little fox one or two pieces!¡± The little fox revealed a touched look! Good person!It was this fox¡¯s fault for picking the wrong master! It had picked a violent and stingy fellow for a master instead! When Chu Tian saw how it acted, he couldn¡¯t help being filled with anger.Back then, Feng Caidie had also been present, so he should have kicked it over to Feng Caidie instead.If he had really done this, perhaps the Divine Wind Marquis would have been bankrupted by this little fox already! Everyone looked for a container and immediately melted the spiritual honey into it. Lin Mu, Fang Ha, and Yun Xiao only drank a fourth and already felt that they could contain no more energy from it.They did not dare to drink more as they sat down to cultivate. Chu Tian, Nangong Yun, Feng Caidie, and Yun Yao all drank half. ¡°I¡¯m about to breakthrough!¡± Nangong Yun gave an excited low roar. A pillar of flame shot into the sky as her cultivation went from the peak 2nd Awakened Soul Layer to the 3rd Awakened Soul Layer.Lin Mu and Fang Han both reached the 3rd Awakened Soul Layer.Yun Xiao¡¯s strength was too weak, so he only reached the peak 2nd Awakened Soul Layer. Finally Feng Caidie also broke through to the next layer. Four peak 2nd Awakened Soul Layer Cultivators had been reborn! Even Yun Yao at the 4th Awakened Soul Layer felt her strength increase by quite a bit! It really was worthy of being a precious half step Saint grade item! It was definitely a good thing, they had never seen an Elixir have this kind of fast effect.Feng Caidie and Yun Yao had seen treasures at the same level, but they had never had such quick results. When Chu Tian saw everyone¡¯s quick progress, his heart was filled with satisfaction. This was not a risk taken in vain! When Chu Tian prepared to use it as well, he suddenly realized that the queen bee¡¯s body had disappeared and a round pale blue orb was left behind. ¡°Spiritual Pearl?¡± This was a pleasant surprise! This thing was a rare item that was hard to find, something that could directly increase one¡¯s spiritual energy. Chu Tian melted a piece of spiritual honey and mixed it with the Spiritual Pearl, swallowing it in one breath.He felt a burst of spiritual energy fill his body, almost exploding his meridians! Chu Tian did not dare to be careless.He immediately sat down on the floor and began to refine the spiritual energy. The energy in the ten thousand year old honey really did not have a limit.When the large amount of spiritual energy turned into spirit energy in his body, Chu Tian¡¯s cultivation suddenly broke into the peak 2nd Awakened Soul Layer.It was at this point that the spiritual energy within the Spiritual Pearl was slowly absorbed by Chu Tian. Chu Tian could feel that his spiritual energy was wildly growing. He finally reached a critical point! An earth shaking roar sounded out! Chu Tian could feel that in his sea of consciousness, there was now a lamp that was glowing there.An invisible light broke through the limitation of his flesh and soul, shining out in every direction. Nangong Yun said in a surprised voice, ¡°This power¡­..Is it the Mind¡¯s Eye?¡± Yun Yao shook her head with a serious expression, ¡°That¡¯s not right!I¡¯m afraid the Mind¡¯s Eye is not that strong.It seems like he¡¯s broken through to a new realm!¡± That¡¯s right! After the queen bee¡¯s spiritual energy had been absorbed by Chu Tian, it had fused with his consciousness and created a strong spiritual might. Now, Chu Tian¡¯s Divine Sense had increased a level and surpassed the ¡°hyperfocus¡± and ¡°Mind¡¯s Eye¡± realms, entering the third realm ¨C Mind¡¯s Lamp! What was the Mind¡¯s Lamp?It was a lamp in one¡¯s mind!A lamp made of Divine Sense! When the Mind¡¯s Lamp burned, it saw through everything.It could see through the souls of all kinds of ghosts, monsters, and demons! Not only did the Mind¡¯s Lamp realm increase the range of one¡¯s Divine Sense, it also allowed one to kill with it! There were a few people who had opened the ¡°Mind¡¯s Eye¡± in the Southern Summer Country, but Chu Tian had done it with just a weak Awakened Soul Realm cultivation, as well as igniting the Mind¡¯s Lamp.Even if he was compared with the entire Southern Summer Country, there was no one who could match him in terms of Divine Sense strength! Chapter 177: Secret puppet room Chapter 177: Secret puppet room Chu Tian wanted to stabilize his breathing, but several loud sounds came from above him! Several holes appeared in the ceiling. Large larvae that had turned red fell down.They suddenly exploded releasing large amounts of energy, falling down like bombs! Chu Tian quickly shouted, ¡°The hive is about to self destruct, let¡¯s go!¡± This was a problem from how the giant bee hive was designed.Once the queen bee was taken care of, the larvae would collectively explode, blowing up the intruder and the hive together, letting everyone perish together. Chu Tian quickly put away the ten thousand year old spiritual honey, and they quickly left the main hall.With how complicated the hive was, it was a good thing they had the little fox to guide them.They finally escaped the honeycomb hive. Tens of thousands of giant bees flew out in every direction. After losing the queen bee¡¯s commands, they turned crazy and began to slaughter everything.They no longer differentiated between friend and enemy.This meant that their camouflage had no use anymore and they were attacked as soon as they stepped out. Chu Tian wasted quite a bit of energy to slash out a road of blood.They finally left this hidden area and returned to the giant¡¯s labyrinth. This was another palace. From the map, they could see that this was called the secret puppet room! After passing through the hidden portion, they had saved three fourths of the distance! They looked around themselves.There was plenty of light, and this room was fully illuminated, with several large ancient bronze lamps hanging in the corners.But after entering this palace, what they saw first wasn¡¯t the treasure box, but rather a row of giants standing in the middle of the room! These giants were not like the armoured giants.They seemed smaller and more refined.In comparison, these giants were around fifteen meters tall with compact figures.They were covered in glowing runes, looking very eye catching. One after the other! What would they meet here? Chu Tian carefully observed these fellows.Although they released a strong aura, there were no energy fluctuations coming from them.His eyes suddenly lit up, ¡°These things don¡¯t seem like monsters of the trial space, there seems to be a trick to them!¡± The seven of them slowly approached the giants. The result was not false! They did not have any reactions at all.Although their runes were glowing, there was no pressure or danger coming from them, just like dead beings. The seven of them looked at each other in blank dismay, not know what was happening. Nangong Yun¡¯s eyes looked around and surprise filled her beautiful eyes, ¡°Forget about them!There¡¯s a bronze treasure chest here, so give me the key!I want to open it!¡± There were several giant bronze treasure chests in the secret puppet room. It was forged with a plain yellow bronze that was rectangular in shape.It was two-three meters long, about half the length of a human, but it seemed very ancient like it had been here for many years! Chu Tian studied the motionless giants. Feng Caidie, Yun Yao, and the others encircled the treasure chest while being filled with expectations and apprehension. Nangong Yun excitedly rubbed her hands together.There were two bronze keys in her hands that she moved towards the treasure chests, ¡°I¡¯m about to open them!¡± ¡°Just open it already!¡±Yun Yao said in a somewhat impatient manner. The moment the key touched the keyhole, it was automatically sucked in and rotated on its own.The key hole began to release a bright light. Kacha! The treasure chest was opened. Nangong Yun forcefully opened the treasure box.She saw that inside the treasure box, there were all kinds of gold, gems, and diamonds.With the light shining out, it seemed very mysterious, but the gems themselves were quite ordinary.Although they were valuable to normal people, they did not enter their eyes. These gems were just filler and the true treasures were sitting at the top.There were a few jade slips and a glowing ancient jade talisman. ¡°What are these things?¡± Nangong Yun picked up a jade slip and looked over it, not understanding it at all.Was this an ancient cultivation technique?It didn¡¯t seem like one.There were many pictures on it that showed a variety of tools! ¡°Trial Protection Talisman?¡± Nangong Yun discovered that the talisman was not normal.When she picked up the jade talisman, spiritual energy containing information entered her mind, showing her what uses this ancient talisman had. The jade talisman could be used to defend oneself at a critical moment.It could only be used for a short period of time, but it was strong enough to defend against an attack from a True Soul expert! This was a life saving item. Of course they would give it to Chu Tian. ¡°These ancient slips should be treasures of the trial space, so we need to find someone to translate them.¡±Yun Yao explained, ¡°The jade talisman is a special item of the trial space, so it can¡¯t be taken out.¡± They were truly unlucky. They never thought that they would get this kind of treasure! Nangong Yun opened another bronze treasure box.What made Nangong Yun disappointed was a few more jade slips she did not understand, but they seemed similar to the ones they just obtained. The new thing they acquired was a storage bag. As the name suggested, it would hold the things they obtained in the trial space, allowing them to not carry too much on themselves.If this thing could be taken out of the trial space, then it would be a priceless treasure, but it was a pity that it was a special item of the trial space. The protective jade talisman and the storage bag were things of the trial space.They were formed by the trial space and were not real, so they could not be taken out. There were too few rewards! Too bad the bronze treasure box was the most basic treasure box! This bronze key was obtained from the labourers, and the labourers were the most basic beings in the giant¡¯s labyrinth. ¡°Another ancient race¡¯s language.¡±Chu Tian looked at the jade slips, ¡°It seems like ancient Gnome writing.This language is quite ancient and there has been too little passed down, so I can only understand a little of it.¡± It¡¯s over! Even Chu Tian could only understand a little of it. Then these jade slips were not useful at all! ¡°This is not a cultivation technique.¡±Chu Tian looked at the dense drawings on the jade slip, ¡°This is a rare ancient mechanical technique book.Although I can¡¯t understand what it means, there are people who can understand it.This is not useful for other people, but for us it is quite useful.We¡¯ll give this to Tong Xiaoyu later, it will be a great help to her.¡± Perhaps there was only a single person in the Southern Summer Country who could understand this. This person was not anyone else other than the young miss, Meng Qingwu.With the Heavenly Book Source Spirit, no matter what ancient text it was, the young miss had the ability to break through it! ¡°I know!¡±Chu Tian was suddenly excited as he pointed at the ten giants in front of them, ¡°These are ancient puppet refining mechanical techniques!¡± ¡°Is it useful?¡± ¡°Of course!As long as we can find the appropriate technique, we can control those guys!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up.Those ancient giant puppets released True Soul auras, so if they could control them, would the giants even be a problem anymore? Chu Tian did not dabble in mechanical techniques at all. Because mechanical techniques were precursors for source energy engineering and had been eliminated in the later generation. In the future, there were even flying airships that had been created.Only the state of the art source energy engineering skills could create these large and refined high class products.Mechanical techniques used a secret technique to fuse source energy arrays and was mainly used to create puppets or tools. In a sense, mechanical puppet techniques were a branch of refining techniques. This really broadened one¡¯s horizons! Chu Tian used the Mind¡¯s Eye to look at the insides of the giant puppets and found that it really was created with the refining technique.The materials it was made of was quite simple and although it was very big, it had a very simple composition.Inside of its chest, there was a strange thing releasing a glow. Chu Tian jumped onto the giant¡¯s chest and hit it twice to open the chest. ¡°Wa!He opened the giant¡¯s chest!¡± Chu Tian found a round crystal heart sitting inside of the giant¡¯s chest that could be taken out.As soon as Chu Tian touched it, the trial token sent information into his head. ¡°You have obtained the giant puppet¡¯s heart!Activating the giant puppet will cost twenty trial points.Do you wish to activate it?¡± Damn. This thing costs trial points! Twenty points could be trade for seven-eight Elixirs when he left the trial! Chu Tian had no hesitation, ¡°Activate it!¡± A glow shined out and the number decreased on his trial token, falling by twenty points.A white light came out and it went into the giant¡¯s heart in his hand. Peng! Chu Tian could clearly feel the crystal heart beating. The dark golden giant puppet was activated and its eyes filled with light.The runes on its body lit up and a terrifying aura was slowly released. ¡°Too cool!¡± ¡°How great would it be if we could take this out!¡± A single giant puppet had strength close to the True Soul Realm.If they could take it out, wouldn¡¯t they be able to sweep the Central State City¡¯s experts?But this was impossible because the amount of materials required to make this kind of giant puppet was an astronomical figure.The trial space would not be able to make this many puppets, so they had to be illusions. Chu Tian said to the others, ¡°Activating a giant costs twenty trial points!¡± ¡°It¡¯s this much?¡± The others were stunned.How did they have enough to activate this thing? ¡°I have trial points!¡±Chu Tian did not hesitate at all, ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Feng Caidie felt quite guilty, ¡°How many trial points would this consume?One hundred trial points are enough to exchange for a Sacred grade medicine!¡± Sacred medicine? Chu Tian was shocked! So trial points were this valuable! Chu Tian still just generously waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s fine, we still have plenty of time.I¡¯ll help you activate the giant puppets and then you can just help me earn back the trial points, right?With these giant fellows, at least we won¡¯t be in that much distress anymore!¡± This actually had some logic to it. Chu Tian used another one hundred and twenty trial points to activate another six giant puppets, leaving Chu Tian with only fifty points, but he did not care about it at all.There was still plenty of time left in the trial and with the seven of them having giant puppets, they would have a much easier time surviving! ¡°We have already stayed here for twenty minutes.According to the style of the trial space, the longer we stay in safety, the more trouble there will be in the future.We should not waste any more time here, so let¡¯s go!¡± Chu Tian opened the map and looked for the next path. ¡°After the secret puppet room, there are quite a few paths leading to different rooms.There is only a single room that leads to the center of the giant¡¯s labyrinth.¡± ¡°What is at the center of the giant¡¯s labyrinth?¡± Chu Tian looked at the map and said, ¡°From the mark on the map, it says that the center of the giant¡¯s labyrinth is called the giant¡¯s treasure room!It should be the most secret place in the entire trial tower!¡± ¡°Treasure room!Is there even a need to ask?¡±Nangong Yun had obtained a giant puppet and was now filled with confidence, ¡°We have to go there just based on the name alone.¡± ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll pick the giant¡¯s treasure room.¡±Chu Tian wanted the hidden treasures of the Central State Tower anyway.He put away the map, ¡°Before we reach the giant¡¯s treasure room, we¡¯ll have to pass a place named the craftsmen palace!¡± ¡°There¡¯s still quite a distance left!¡±Feng Caidie felt her head ache, ¡°Before the monsters get too strong, we should kill our way over now!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the longer we wait, the stronger the monsters will be.At that time, even if we have these powerful puppets, we still might not be able to block them!¡± The seven of them each held a giant¡¯s heart. These giant hearts connected the sense of the user and the puppet.As long as they did not surpass a certain distance, then they could use their minds to control the giants.The controls were quite easy, they just had to use their mind to control their actions. This was really a strong weapon! The seven of them controlled the giant puppets to move forward.When they entered into the corridor past the secret puppet room, they found all kinds of monsters waiting for them. These monsters looked like knights with each one being dressed in full armour.They were riding on steel horses with long jousting javelins in their hands.They were positioned in lines, with several lines set up. They were positioned in a charging stance! It seemed like they had stayed in the secret puppet room for too long and when they entered the corridor, there were large amounts of monsters waiting for them. ¡°What are you scared off?Kill them all!¡± When the large group of knights began their charge, the seven incomparably large giants also charged forward! The iron knights seemed to have strength at the Illustrious Soul Realm! In other words, the strength of the knights should be on the same level as the labourer supervisors, perhaps even a little stronger.They should have evolved once or twice already. The large size of the puppets did not match their speed.A pair of scarlet red fists was instantly covered in large destructive runes.When the fist fell, three-four knights were broken to pieces! Dang, dang, dang! The iron knights were four-five meters tall! The thick and big javelins of the knights attacked the giant puppets, but the defensive runes appeared on the giant puppets¡¯ bodies.The knights¡¯ javelins could only make little holes in the puppets¡¯ bodies, but they could not deal any damage at all! ¡°Ha, ha!¡±Yun Xiao controlled his giant puppet to stomp down at the center of the armoured knights, instantly gaining six-seven trial points, ¡°Too satisfying!You also have your day of reckoning!Watch grandfather stomp you all to death!¡± In front of the seven giant puppets, the knights were completely blocked! This was basically a one sided fight! The trial points of the seven of them continued to rise! Chapter 178: Craftsmen palace Chapter 178: Craftsmen palace A single iron knight rewarded them with two trial points. After being swept away by them, they destroyed at least around a hundred knights.The trial points they obtained was over two hundred points and Chu Tian alone obtained fifty points. Just from this, they had regained the points spent to activate these puppets. It was a pity that the iron knights did not drop much loot.They just dropped some resources, some rare metals, and etc.These things were rare, but they could be bought outside. ¡°With how fast we¡¯re going, we will definitely be rich!¡± ¡°In theory, it shouldn¡¯t be impossible for us to earn ten times as many trial points!¡± Everyone was excited! But this was all in theory. The trial space would continuously change, and even though the giant puppets could easily sweep through everything right now, that would not be the case five or ten hours later.While they could still easily beat the monsters, they would try to earn as much as possible! ¡°Are there anymore iron knights?¡± ¡°Why are they all gone!¡± ¡°This old lady isn¡¯t satisfied yet!¡± Everyone looked like they wanted to fight some more.Killing one would be one-two trial points, and killing a few would mean getting several Elixirs.Where else would they be able to find such a good thing?While the seven of them were prepared to fight some more, they found that the iron knights in the corridor no longer wished to fight. When they saw the seven of them, they immediately turned around to run. They were forced to change from passively defending to chasing after them. This greatly reduced their hunting efficiency. Chu Tian let out a sigh, ¡°The trial designer was not a fool.He would not let anyone continue to farm points like this, otherwise the trial would have no meaning.Let¡¯s go!Let¡¯s not farm trial points anymore, it is more important for us to reach the giant¡¯s treasure room!¡± Yun Xiao and Nangong Yun both sighed, ¡°What bad luck!¡± It was a bit of a pity. They found these strong giant puppets with great difficulty and wanted to vent their anger, but they found that there was a limit on killing the monsters.How could they not feel depressed over this? Each corridor of the giant¡¯s labyrinth led to a palace, and without a map, one could not possibly find the giant¡¯s treasure room.With the giant puppets, they could easily create a slaughter and increase their trial points, but Chu Tian did not want to do this. Time was very precious! Instead of wasting time in the side halls, it was better to risk it all in the main halls.With the trial space¡¯s design, the best treasures were in the main halls, so why would they waste time with the side halls?With their current battle potential, it was better to charge into the main halls! After all, it had already been around six hours since the trial had started. Chu Tian brought the others to charge through the corridors and kill several strange monsters.Just Chu Tian alone farmed several tens of trial points and harvested a variety of different materials and other loot. There was an exit in front of them! They had arrived at the craftsmen palace! When the brand new hall appeared in front of them, everyone was instantly shocked! The scale of this new hall was unprecedented, being around four-five Central State City square long.There were giant stoves everywhere with thirty meter tall giants wielding giant hammers to create armour and weapons. The giant craftsmen were different from the giant guards, they were smaller by than the giant guards by quite a bit.Moreover, they wore no armour, revealing their black and blue granite skin.Even their beards seemed very firm, looking stone like in nature. They all wore shorts and the muscles on their bodies stuck out like hills.They had incomparably large hammers in their hands, which were covered in red runes, continuously releasing steam.Every time the hammers smashed down, a red light was released and giant sparks were flew in every direction. The entire hall was filled with giant craftsmen. All having a fiery appearance! ¡°They are all giants!¡±Yun Xiao¡¯s heart fiercely whispered, ¡°Boss, there seems to be quite a few of them, so do we fight them or not?¡± Chu Tian measured the distance with his eye. This was a little troublesome. The giant puppets were too big and couldn¡¯t not sneak through, so they had to defeat over a hundred giants just to pass this palace, but was eliminating a hundred giants that easy?It was unknown how strong these giants were compared to the guards, but they would not be that much weaker! ¡°We have no choice!¡±Chu Tian made his decision, ¡°We¡¯ll fight!¡± This was the only road through the main hall and there were no other secret roads or paths to pick, so they had no choice but to fight.Now they just needed to carefully decide how they would fight. ¡°We¡¯ll make some giants enter the labyrinth and split them up to reduce the pressure, then we¡¯ll break them one by one!¡±Chu Tian quickly though of a good plan, ¡°Nangong, you will be in charge of leading them out while we hide on the side.After Nangong draws them away, we will go into the main hall and exterminate the rest.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Everyone prepared to make their move. Nangong Yun controlled her puppet to rush out of corridor and charged out at the giant crafting a weapon closest to her. When the giant raised its head. A red iron fist slammed into its face! The puppet¡¯s iron fist glowed with a variety of runes! Hong! Like an explosion, the giant was sent flying onto the ground! ¡°Go and die!¡± Nangong Yun raised and attacked with the puppet¡¯s two arms like wild hammers.Then she jumped up and smashed down with her legs, the giant did not even know how he died. ¡°You have killed a giant craftsman!You have been awarded five trial points!You currently have fifty five points!¡± When Nangong Yun destroyed the giant¡¯s head, a notification came from the jade trial token.Killing a giant was actually worth five trial points, but Nangong Yun did not feel happy because the more trial points something was worth, the stronger the being was. ¡°Intruder!¡± ¡°Kill!Kill!¡± The other giants angrily roared out as they raised the hot red hammers in their hands to charge forward! God!This scene is too terrifying! Considering that over a hundred angry naked men were charging at her, how could she not be appalled? If she was caught by these naked men, wouldn¡¯t the consequences be unthinkable? Nangong Yun quickly jumped onto the giant puppet¡¯s shoulder and the puppet ran into the corridor.Over a hundred hammer wielding naked men chased after her.Their speed was much faster than that of the guards, but compared to the giant puppet¡¯s, it was still lacking. ¡°They¡¯re gone!¡± ¡°Quickly!Make use of this time!¡± Nangong Yun had attracted over half of the giants.Chu Tian and the others returned into the corridor and entered the craftsmen palace once again.Because Nangong Yun had drawn them away, most of the giants in the palace had been led away and there were less than half remaining. ¡°Don¡¯t waste this time!Kill them all!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Their blood boil as they prepared to attack.The giant craftsmen were very strong and in terms of their destructive might, they were close to the peak of Illustrious Soul Realm.Compared to the giant guards, they were still a little weaker.In the palace, there were over a hundred giants and now that Nangong Yun had led over sixty away, Chu Tian and the others had to deal with only five or six each.Although it was a little difficult, they still had hope. ¡°Don¡¯t you exhibitionists have any shame!¡±Yun Xiao shouted as he rushed over, ¡°Eat a punch from me first!¡± Peng! The giant puppet¡¯s punch sent a giant craftsman flying. The others also acted quickly.Before the other giants could approach, they had killed four-five giants already before they could enter a hard struggle. ¡°Dang!¡± Feng Caidie¡¯s puppet suffered a hit from a hammer.The burning hammer slammed into the iron armour and left a large dent on the back of Feng Caidie¡¯s puppet surrounded by black burnt marks. Damn! Although she knew that the puppets couldn¡¯t be taken out, when she saw the puppet being hurt, it still felt very painful to Feng Caidie. The giant craftsman¡¯s hammer was not just very powerful, it also contained a strong fire attributed energy.It hit an ordinary iron hammer, it would have turned it into molten iron. The forty craftsmen were quite strong, but compared to the giant puppets, there was a bit of a disparity.The most important thing was that the trial space only simulated the monsters and in the end, they were all fake.The one problem the beings in here faced was that they lacked intelligence. So they did not know how to coordinate and only knew how to rush forward.Like this, how could they be a match for the six of them? The entire fight lasted less than fifteen minutes. The forty giants were all taken care of. Chu Tian had managed to take care of everything before Nangong Yun came back, but suddenly, a large wild roar came from the top of the hall. ¡°There¡¯s still one more!¡± The six of them had just turned around. A flaming red giant hammer flew through the air and with a explosive sound, it slammed into the head of Yun Xiao¡¯s puppet.The head had been exploded as Yun Xiao¡¯s puppet staggered to the ground. ¡°Fuck!¡± ¡°This bastard destroyed my head!¡± Chu Tian had no time to care about this as he opened the Mind¡¯s Eye.After the hammer had flew through the air, it was as if a magnet attracted it as it suddenly flew back into a giant¡¯s hand. This giant craftsman was different from the others! This giant had red skin with various cracks in them that was leaking red magma, like it was the giant¡¯s blood.Steam appeared around him, and he seemed like a giant human stove. His beard, hair, and eyes were all red.It was like they were made of fire. A strong aura was released. Lin Mu said in a surprised voice, ¡°He seems like he¡¯s the leader!¡± Fang Han snorted and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what he is, I don¡¯t believe that he will be able to take all six of us together!¡± Yun Xiao stood up from the ground.His puppet¡¯s head had been half destroyed and the other half had fused together.It was a good thing that did not have a weak point and as long as the controller was not injured, it would still be able to move. ¡°Kill him!Kill him!¡± Yun Xiao angrily roared out. At this moment, the main hall shook as Nangong Yun ran back in a distressed manner.Her body had been hit four-five times by the iron hammers and there were many black holes on it releasing smoke, ¡°Are you finished yet?I can¡¯t hold on much longer!¡± This is bad! There seemed to be an endless amount of trouble! Chapter 179: Raging Flame Craftsman God Chapter 179: Raging Flame Craftsman God This flaming giant craftsman¡¯s body was stronger than the normal craftsmen¡¯s by several times, it was close to the True Soul Realm.He even had cultivation techniques and martial arts, so their battle strengths couldn¡¯t compare. ¡°You guys help Nangong, I¡¯ll take care of the chief!¡± In this critical situation, they did not dare to hesitate.They immediately controlled their puppets to help Nangong Yun and take care of the giant craftsmen that came back. Would the flaming craftsman chief allow them to leave? As they prepared to leave, the giant suddenly gave a loud roar and charged out. Chu Tian hid behind a pillar. He ignited his Mind¡¯s Lamp and released his Divine Sense.It was released like an invisible glow that could penetrate anything! When his Divine Sense reached the ¡°Mind¡¯s Lamp¡± realm, not only could he see through everything, he could also use it to affect matter.The flaming giant was enveloped by the Mind¡¯s Lamp, and some external force anchored it to the ground. A puppet charged forward. The burning giant instantly recovered and his hammer shot out at a fast speed.Flames appeared around it like a flaming projectile, making it look like red lightning. Chu Tian could clearly see through this giant¡¯s attack and made the giant puppet dodge before it could hit.The giant hammer slammed down behind him, leaving a long mark on the ground.A terrifying heat came out of the crack with magma flowing out. The puppet seized the chance to jump up and launch an attack.When the two giant fellows made contact, there was a massive shock.The giant was caught off guard and pushed back two steps while the puppet¡¯s fists were like bombs as they hammered the giant¡¯s chest! When the two dark gold fists slammed into the giant¡¯s chest, the destructive ruins on its arms began to glow and a terrifying destructive power was released.The giant¡¯s chest caved in, and his thirty meter tall giant body was sent flying, slamming into a pillar! Hong! The pillar was shattered. This was the puppet¡¯s chance to attack, but that flaming hammer turned in the sky and was now shooting out at Chu Tian¡¯s back. The Mind¡¯s Lamp Divine Sense was stronger than the Mind¡¯s Eye. Although the Mind¡¯s Lamp could see everything clearly, it was not as detailed as the Mind¡¯s Eye.However, the range it had far surpassed that of the Mind¡¯s Eye. Chu Tian could sense the hammer flying at him, but the puppet¡¯s body was not his, so he could not use hyperfocus with it and could not control it very efficiently.He could only dodge to the side and let the hammer fly past him, leaving a black burn mark on his skin. The flaming giant seized this chance to stand up.With a peng sound, he was once again holding the giant hammer! With the giant hammer returning to his hand, his aura increased by several times! His eyes seemed to be releasing flames of rage as he charged forward with earth shaking steps.The hammer shot out at the puppet¡¯s head! Chu Tian knew how strong the giant was. If this hammer were to land, then the puppet would be completely destroyed! Under Chu Tian¡¯s control, the puppet immediately moved back to dodge this attack.The giant hammer fell right in front of him and the heat released from it ignited the air.It was like a flame dragon dropping from the clouds onto the ground. The floor beneath the puppet turned soft and it flew into the air. It had fallen into a large pool of fire red magma! The strength behind the hammer was not much, but it released a shock wave that instantly melted the ground.It was a good thing that the puppet had a high density metal structure.If it were a normal being made of flesh, even a True Soul Realm expert would instantly perish after falling into a pool of thousand degree magma. The puppet quickly moved back and pulled itself out of the magma pool. Although it was made of strong metal, staying in the magma for a long time would still cause quite a bit of damage to its body.If any key parts of its body were melted, then the puppet would be wasted. The burning giant raised the hammer once again and launched another attack at Chu Tian¡¯s puppet. Wherever the giant hammer went, the air was lit on fire.It was as if there were a flame dragon in the giant¡¯s hand that was wildly attacking the giant puppet. The attack hit the ground! It instantly created a large pool of magma. The attack hit a column. It instantly melted the column! Chu Tian was always a distance away, but he could still feel the terrifying burning aura.If it weren¡¯t for Chu Tian using his Divine Sense with his skills and the hyperfocus ability to perfectly control the puppet, he would have been defeated already. The burning giant raised its hammer once again and turned another patch of ground into magma. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s puppet did not retreat and charged in.He went under the giant¡¯s hammer, not letting it raise it again. The destructive fists slammed into the giant¡¯s right shoulder! The giant¡¯s shoulder broke. Chu Tian¡¯s puppet raised its hands in the air and slashed down with its hand.A terrifying splitting sound occurred and the giant¡¯s hand was cut off. Raising its leg to kick out! The giant was sent flying once again. ¡°How will you fight me without a hammer!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s puppet picked up the giant¡¯s arm and threw it into the distance.It stepped out of the pool of lava and charged out of the pit.Its body was covered in a terrifying power as it charged at the giant.The giant did not have time to react as the puppet lifted it high up and threw it into a pillar. It had lost its right arm and its hammer. The giant¡¯s battle strength had decreased quite a bit! How could it still be Chu Tian¡¯s match in this situation? Ao, ao, ao! The burning giant gave three roars.His body was covered in flames as countless ruins appeared on him. Self-destruction? Chu Tian¡¯s Divine Sense could see the situation inside the giant¡¯s body and could tell that it was condensing its energy.As well from the runes on its body, he could tell that the giant did not have enough strength to fight its enemy, so it decided to take them both out! Chu Tian controlled the puppet to pick up a broke pillar and wielded it like a ten ton giant stick. His Mind¡¯s Lamp was released. His Divine Sense covered everyone. In their brains, a voice sounded out, ¡°You guys move aside!This fellow is about to explode!¡± More and more cracks appeared on the flaming giant¡¯s as magma and flames poured out, as if it was about to explode out! ¡°Fuck you!¡±Chu Tian used the pillar to attack the giant, and the thirty meter tall giant was sent flying.It was like a ball sent flying by a wooden bat as it shot towards a group of giant craftsmen. Nangong Yun controlled her puppet to jump out and kick down, ¡°Let me help you!¡±Her puppet¡¯s foot landed on the giant¡¯s stomach and the giant was sent flying right into the center of a large group of craftsmen. ¡°Run away!¡± Everyone ran to the side and dropped to the floor. Hong! A devastating energy was released in the main hall, and flames submerged half of the palace.At least thirty giant craftsmen were destroyed by the explosion! ¡°You have killed the Raging Flame Divine Craftsman!You have been awarded thirty trial points!¡± ¡°You have killed a giant craftsman!You have been awarded four trial points!¡± ¡°You have killed a giant craftsman!You have been awarded four trial points!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Tian¡¯s points quickly rose and he gained close to one hundred points.Each giant craftsman was worth five points, but because of Nangong Yun¡¯s kick, the trial tower decided that she had made a contribution and gave her one point per giant craftsman. ¡°This is great!¡± Yun Xiao loudly shouted. They killed all the giants in one go! Is there anything more satisfying than that? The entire craftsmen palace, a divine craftsman and over one hundred giant craftsmen has been exterminated by just seven people!The puppet had a weaker battle potential compared to the giants and being able to obtain a magnificent victory like this was not an easy thing to do. ¡°You have cleared the craftsman palace!You have been awarded thirty trial points!¡± They received the reward at the same time! Exterminating all the giants gave extra trial points! Because to the trial tower, completely exterminating the craftsman palace was an impossible mission to accomplish!If there was anyone that could accomplish this, they would naturally receive extra rewards! Chu Tian had continued to solve the cube puzzles and gained over a hundred points, which was an impossible thing to do.This allowed the seven of them to activate all these giant puppets! It was because they had so many giant puppets and they could recognize their goal that they ignored the side halls with treasure to head for the main halls, which allowed them to reach the craftsman palace in the shortest time possible. The craftsman giants had not been properly strengthened. Otherwise with just seven giant puppets, they would not have the ability to pass through this hall, not to mention exterminating the entire craftsman palace! There was no doubt! This was a magnificent victory! Chu Tian looked at his points and found that he had two hundred and eighty four points! This was already enough to break the previous Central State City highest point record.Even if Chu Tian was eliminated from the tower now, he would still have the record of the highest trial points obtained! Only eight hours had passed so far in the trial space! Chu Tian dusted off the dirt on his clothes.The flames of the hall had mostly dissipated, but the the air was hot enough to burn their lungs.This situation could be considered extremely hot. ¡°Is everyone alright?¡± Nangong Yun stood up with her head of beautiful red hair standing up and her beautiful face completely black.Feng Caidie who cared a lot about her image also looked like a coal miner right now. ¡°We are still alive!¡± Yun Xiao, Lin Mu, and Fang Han were together.Fang Han had condensed a thick wall of ice which had countered out the flame shock wave. There was no need to worry about Yun Yao. Her cultivation base was higher than Chu Tian¡¯s so this blast was not enough to threaten her life. ¡°Although we are fine¡­¡­¡±Yun Yao knit her brows and said, ¡°Our puppets have been damaged quite a bit and their battle strength has decreased.We haven¡¯t even arrived at the treasure room, so this loss is quite big.¡± The seven puppets had all been injured, but it was a good thing it wasn¡¯t too serious.Even the most heavy injuries still did not affect their movement, so they would not collapse. ¡°Forget about that!¡±Nangong Yun was filled with excitement as she said, ¡°Look over there!What loot did we get!¡± Yun Xiao also said, ¡°That¡¯s right!These giants were so strong, they would definitely leave behind loot!¡± Chu Tian walked over to where the Raging Flame Divine Craftsman exploded. Chu Tian noticed something and his eyes lit up! This fellow was quite difficult to deal with, but he did leave quite a few things behind! Chapter 180: Treasure room Chapter 180: Treasure room The might of the Raging Flame Divine Craftsman was not something a True Soul Realm expert could block! This could clearly be seen from the rewards given by the trial space.Killing a powerful queen bee awarded twenty points and killing a Raging Flame Divine Craftsman rewarded thirty points, which clearly showed that the Raging Flame Divine Craftsman was much stronger than the queen bee! The queen bee dropped a priceless Spiritual Pearl after dying, so how could the Raging Flame Divine Craftsman leave nothing! A purple key. A long giant hammer. A scarlet red jade slip. A scarlet red magic orb. These were all the pieces of loot the Raging Flame Divine Craftsman dropped.The purple key was used to open a treasure box, the scarlet red jade slip seemed to contain some secret techniques, and the giant hammer and magic orb seemed like strong items! Chu Tian picked up the two meter long hammer, and his hand sunk down a bit.He felt a bit awkward holding it. A good heavy weapon! If one did not use their spirit energy, it would be hard to fight with it.It seemed like one could not use it without incredible strength. The jade trial slip sent information into his mind and Chu Tian nodded with satisfaction, ¡°The Magma Hammer, this is a good soul weapon!¡± This weapon was not weaker than the Divine Wind Marquis¡¯ Divine Wind Sword! Chu Tian picked up the scarlet red magic orb, ¡°Flame Avoiding Bead, it is a special defensive item.It can absorb all kinds of flames, which makes it impossible for the user to be hurt with flames.¡± A strange treasure and a valuable Magma Hammer! ¡°This cultivation technique is called ?Strength of Lava? and one will be able to release high temperatures like the Raging Flame Divine Craftsman if they practice it.¡±Chu Tian looked over the jade slip and then gave the jade slip and the large hammer over to Nangong Yun, ¡°These two items suit you, so take them!¡± He was really worthy of being the head, giving this kind of reward! Nangong Yun held the two meter long giant hammer.This hammer had a round head that was even bigger than a person¡¯s waste.It had a dark red body and a metal build, being completely covered in glowing runes.It was like magma was flowing over it, slowly releasing a strong energy. Everyone was shocked! This was a weapon worth tens of millions of gold coins! Yun Xiao was covered in a cold sweat.Elder sister was a very violent person and now she even had this giant hammer in her hand.It had to be said that it was very suitable, but¡­..it was also a little scary. Nangong Yun raised the giant hammer and swung it around a few times.She created a strong breeze that made others fear approaching her.She then gave a satisfied laugh, ¡°It¡¯s quite strong!It¡¯s also easy to use!I like it a lot!¡± With a dong sound! The hammer pounded onto the floor! Fire red spirit energy crushed the ground in a three meter range to pieces.Everyone was caught off guard by the floor shaking and they almost fell to the ground! ¡°Strong and fierce!¡±Nangong Yun did not dislike the hammer¡¯s exaggerated shape at all.Gently kicking the hammer, the hammer was raised from the ground and she swung it over her shoulder, ¡°Thanks boss, I finally have a convenient weapon now!¡± Yun Yao secretly spoke to Yun Xiao beside her with a serious expression, ¡°From now on, stay a little further away from her, do you understand?¡± Yun Xiao rubbed the cold sweat on his forehead, ¡°I understand.I still want to live for a few more years!¡± ¡°This ?Strength of Lava? does not conflict with your family¡¯s inherited cultivation technique, so I believe you will be able to cultivate them at the same time!I believe that with this cultivation technique and this giant hammer, your battle strength will at least double!¡± The weapon and cultivation technique did not suit Chu Tian, so he gave them to Nangong Yun who would have the most use from it. The Flame Avoiding Bead he would keep to use. Finally there was the purple key left.What use did it have? Everyone searched around the main hall and found eight silver keys and even a golden key that came from the normal giants. In the trial space, the highest level treasure box was the gold treasure box! Then what use did this purple key have? ¡°Take the silver and gold keys to find the treasure boxes.¡±Chu Tian shook the purple key, ¡°I will see what use this purple key has!¡± There were many gold and silver treasure boxes in the craftsman palace! Because they could not waste time, Nangong Yun immediately took the keys and excitedly charged out to find the treasure boxes. Chu Tian carefully studied the purple key the Raging Flame Divine Craftsman had dropped.This should be a key with a special function.Chu Tian looked around the hall, and a giant copper stove appeared in front of his eyes. The Raging Flame Divine Craftsman had appeared from behind that stove! Chu Tian went behind the stove and found that within the roaring flames of the stove, there was actually a glowing treasure box releasing a purple glow. He had found it this easily?This was a bit beyond his expectations! A new problem had arisen! The purple treasure box was inside the giant¡¯s stove, and this stove could even melt iron.If Chu Tian¡¯s flesh body entered the stove, wouldn¡¯t he be turned into charcoal? The Flame Avoiding Bead did not represent flame immunity since it had a limit to what it could absorb.This energy in the stove was very strong, and even True Soul experts could not withstand it, so Chu Tian was not that willing to rush to his death. ¡°Since the stove is used for forging, there should be a way to control the flames!¡± Chu Tian quickly discovered that there was a giant array lock on the side of the bronze stove.There were sixty four array designs and there were some designs that could control it. ¡°Gold, fire, water, earth, and wind?¡± The stove clearly had different elements and when different elements fused together, the stove¡¯s function would change.Ancient refining techniques used different materials to create items, so this was the best way to create a stove with different functions. First he had to reduce the fire element and increase the wind element! An explosion came from inside the stove as the flames almost spewed out. With the flame element being reduced and the wind element being increased, although the temperature was lower, the wind helped the flame rise, making it even more intense.It spewed out of the stove like a dragon¡¯s breath. He understood now! The sixty four designs represented the elemental energy inside the copper stove, some of which was fixed and could not be changed. Chu Tian needed to change the other designs and find the optimal configuration to turn off the flames.One should not assume that reducing the amount of fire element would make the bronze stove safer, rather it made it worse.This one part fire element energy that Chu Tian changed into wind element energy made the flames even more intense. But the difficulty of this was not too big! Chu Tian understood the increase and decrease logic behind it.After grasping the array distribution of the copper stove, Chu Tian quickly adjusted the stove¡¯s function.Mutually suppressing elements and restraining each other, the stove¡¯s temperature quickly dropped and gradually achieved a balance. ¡°This should be fine now!¡± There was still a flame burning in the stove which obscured one¡¯s vision, but the temperature was much lower now. Chu Tian held the Flame Avoiding Bead as he walked into the sea of flames. A protective layer appeared around him.When the flames came close, they were immediately absorbed by the Flame Avoiding Bead. Chu Tian walked into the center of the flames but did not get burned at all.He knew that the Flame Avoiding Bead had a limit, so he could not stay here for too long. ¡°Kacha!¡± The purple treasure box was opened! Chu Tian did not even look at it before taking everything away.He rushed out of the stove as fast as possible, coming out unscathed without a single hair being scorched. There was a strange square shaped crystal that the jade trial token called ¡°treasure house key¡±! A special jade talisman that the jade trial token called the ¡°Substitution Talisman¡±.It had the ability to substitute for a person when they suffered a fatal attack.This was an item of the trial space and could not be taken outside. There was also an ancient refining technique jade slip.According to the information of the jade trial token, this was a slip full of ancient refining techniques, which was a priceless treasure in this era. The last two were fine. The one Chu Tian was curious about was the ¡°treasure room key¡±.Was this strange key needed to open some treasure later on?But, how was it used! Nangong Yun and the others came back. They all had a large harvest. This place was a weapon refining palace, so the treasure chests did not contain medicinal resources or special items.Instead they contained various weapons, armours, other equipment, and even weapon crafting materials.There were many high level Soul Items and they had harvested dozens of them! Dozens of high level Soul Items! This was not a small number! There were not many refiners in Central State City who could refine Soul Level Items.So for good quality Soul Items, even the Four Great Families did not have many of them. This harvest completely satisfied them! They had already been in the craftsman palace for quite a while, so they immediately gathered up their loot.Then they began to head for the giant¡¯s labyrinth¡¯s core, the giant¡¯s treasure room! There was still a large distance between the craftsman palace and the giant¡¯s treasure room. On the road, there were quite a few strong giant guards blocking their way and fighting their way through was not a sane thing to do.Chu Tian chose not to fight and ran through as fast as possible. Finally. They had used three hours, but they had arrived at the center of the labyrinth, which was the giant¡¯s treasure room! When they arrived at the giant¡¯s treasure room. They were all stunned! This giant¡¯s treasure room was too different from what they had imagined! In their imaginations, they thought the treasure room would be covered in treasures, forming a magnificent palace.The giant¡¯s treasure room was the center of the giant¡¯s labyrinth, so it should have been a magnificent sight! In front of them was now an empty palace. The size of the palace itself was much smaller than the craftsman palace! The most important thing was that the palace itself was completely empty, other than giant mirrors placed randomly around the hall. Ground, walls, and the ceiling! Every area was covered in giant mirrors. The mirrors were three meters tall with golden bases, and they could be turned.Their surfaces were very smooth, with not a single piece of dust on them.Each mirror was enveloped in a special energy that released an ancient aura. At the back of the crystal mirrors, there were mysterious totems painted on. It was shaped like a wolf man, looking like a fierce monster.It wore scaled armour while wielding a long trident in its hands.A pair of blood red eyes stared at intruders as if telling them to stay away. There was nothing else here at all! There was not even a treasure box! What was happening? Where was the treasure room! This was clearly an ordinary palace, how could this be the center of the trial space?Where was the mysterious hidden eternally lost question! Chapter 181: Mirror and demon Chapter 181: Mirror and demon This center palace was completely empty, being filled with a deathly silence.It was completely made of black metal, making the hall feel like a mausoleum. The strangest thing was that all around them, the walls were covered in countless giant mirrors, perfectly fitting together.There were no gaps and it extended infinitely.When a person stood in the center, countless reflections on the mirrors were in every direction.It looked like there was no end, and a single person was turned into tens of thousands of people. The hundreds of three meter tall giant mirrors seemed like they were arranged in a special pattern.Once one came in, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find the exit, so it was very easy to get lost. The large hammer touched the ground with a ¡°dong¡± sound. ¡°This is the treasure room?This is the treasure room?Pei!There¡¯s absolutely nothing here!¡±Nangong Yun was set ablaze with rage, ¡°We were tricked by the map!Perhaps this was a joke made by the trial tower designer!¡± The others felt the same way.In the giant bee hive, they had harvested the half step Sacred grade ten thousand year old spiritual honey.In the craftsman palace, they had harvested a bunch of Soul Items. They had worked hard to reach the center of the giant¡¯s labyrinth, but they found nothing in the end.There was no guards or treasure boxes at all!How could this be?This was too unreasonable! ¡°The map cannot be wrong, the trial designer would not be that bored.¡±Chu Tian did not believe this.He felt that the formation here was strange.This many crystal mirrors would not be suspended here for no reason, but he did not find a single clue yet, ¡°Look around, there must be something strange!¡± ¡°I found it!¡± ¡°This mirror is a little different!¡± The mirror that Yun Xiao found was not different in size, but its frame was a purple gold colour.It was unknown what it was made of, but it was very exquisite.It was releasing a faint glow, and there was no demonic totem painted on the back. Feng Caidie rubbed the purple gold mirror out of curiosity and found that there was a hole in the back.The hole was square shaped, as if something could be placed inside of it. Everyone immediately remembered the treasure house key! Chu Tian pulled out the square crystal that he received from the purple chest.Comparing it, it seemed like it was the right shape, so he pushed it in without thinking about it anymore. When the crystal stone entered the hole, it fused together with the ancient mirror like it was a part of the mirror in the first place. The ancient mirror vibrated a few times and was instilled with some kind of energy! The purple gold frame began to light up, and that smooth mirror without any dust on it suddenly began to release energy fluctuations.It seem like it was about to melt as waves appeared on its surface. Peng! A muffled sound rang out! Everyone felt like it was hard to open their eyes because of the intense light.A beam of light came from the mirror, hitting a pillar in the distance! A giant hole appeared in the pillar! After the beam of light pierced through the pillar, it passed through the entire hall and hit the metal walls of the corridor.Even though there was a six-seven li distance, the high energy light beam began to melt the metal turning it into red hot liquid, creating a stream of it coming from the wall. Nangong Yun was stunned, ¡°Such a strong energy!¡± The crystal stone¡¯s ability is to energize the mirror and let it release this high energy beam of light.Then the real key of the treasure room was not the crystal stone, but rather it was the mirror.Or more accurately, it was the light beam? ¡°This beam is so strong, it can actually melt the metal wall.¡±Feng Caidie said, ¡°Is there a door on the treasure room walls?Do we need to use this light beam to melt the metal door to go in? ¡°Impossible!¡± When Chu Tian entered the giant¡¯s labyrinth, he realized something. This trial space did not only test strength and luck, it also tested one¡¯s knowledge and technology.For example the cube puzzle and the secret puppet room, he believed that out of all the other palaces, there were many other places like this. The giant¡¯s treasure house was the core of the trial space, which meant it was the hardest to solve, it might not have been opened in te How could it be as simple as using a beam of light to melt a wall? Chu Tian observed the area around them for a long time.Suddenly a loud and long cry rang out in their ears. ¡°The surrounding mirrors are releasing smoke!¡± A black demonic fog came from all around them. The demonic wolf totems behind the mirrors received some kind of stimulus and were coming to life.They slowly crawled out of the mirrors and an evil roar sounded in the entire space. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°The totems have turned into monsters!¡± Monsters began to crawl out of the mirrors.They had wolf heads and human bodies with cold appearances.They also had lizard tails and bat wings¡­¡­It was a kind of undescribable, disgusting mess! Yun Xiao shouted, ¡°There are so many of them, what should we do?¡± Chu Tian ordered, ¡°Nonsense!What else can we do?Fight them!¡± The demons were three meter tall with demonic qi soaring into the sky, releasing killing intent to suppress them.When they fully formed, their bodies began to dissipate and turn into black fog, which charged at them. They controlled the puppets to charge over. Hong! A rune covered fist attacked a mass of black fog, and the black fog was instantly dispersed. Was one killed? No! It would not be that easy! The black fog that dispersed continuously gathered, appearing at the giant puppet¡¯s chest.It turned into a large trident that pierced into the puppet¡¯s chest and came out its back side. The entire puppet was nailed into the ground! With the puppet¡¯s defenses, even Illustrious Soul Realm Cultivators would find it hard to destroy them! The demons had actually easily pierced through the puppet¡¯s body, just like piercing paper! Feng Caidie¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°My puppet can¡¯t move anymore!¡± Lin Mu, Fang Han, and Yun Xiao wanted to help, but couldn¡¯t do so. After these demons turned into black fog, their entire bodies transformed.Any attacks that hit them did not make contact and passed right through them. There were seven-eight monsters approaching! A giant puppet had been ripped to pieces! In another direction, a demon formed a bow and arrow.An arrow flew out without any sound, and Yun Xiao did not even know what happened when the arrow pierced through his body. The jade trial token released a white light! Yun Xiao disappeared from the trial space! Yun Xiao had been eliminated! Everyone¡¯s expressions quickly changed. This was the first time someone had been eliminated. Chu Tian said to the little fox, ¡°They seem like demonic beings, so can you suppressthem?¡± The little fox shook its head and made a few gestures with its hand. Although they were demonic beings, the little fox could feel that they were very special and received a special protection.It was impossible to destroy them in this situation and unless they had a special attack, they could not do anything to them. Chu Tian¡¯s eyebrows knit together, ¡°Would the trial space have invincible monsters appear?That doesn¡¯t seem logical!¡± The little fox rolled its eyes and revealed an expression like it did not know. ¡°This is bad!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t block them!¡± With the monsters coming in waves, Lin Mu and Fang Han¡¯s puppets were broken in succession.Then they were attacked by a mysteriously appearing attack, being instantly sent out of the trial space. Too fast! Not only could the demons not be eliminated, they were also quite strong and very fast.Before they even had a chance to react, they were completely surrounded. Nangong Yun¡¯s face turned white when she saw this, ¡°It¡¯s all over now!¡± As her voice fell. A large mass of demons formed together and created a black tornado as they charged over. What should they do? Physical and energy attacks all had no use! ¡°I got it¡±!In this critical moment, Chu Tian suddenly had an idea, ¡°Quick!Use the light to deal with them!¡± Nangong Yun, Feng Caidie, and Yun Yao all suddenly realized it! That¡¯s right! The light mirror! Feng Caidie was the closest to the light mirror, and she charged over to aim it at the mass of black fog.When the light beam hit the demons¡¯ bodies, the demons let out shrill cries.The black fog immediately disappeared, and they turned back into wolfmen, with the effects of the transformation completely disappearing! Cracks appeared on these demons¡¯ bodies as they used their hands to guard against the light mirror. The little fox¡¯s eyes lit up as it immediately jumped out.Taking in a large breath while facing the demons, the demonic strength was sucked out and absorbed into the little fox¡¯s body. Just like this, several stone figures completely collapsed to pieces! Nangong Yun wielded her hammer and slammed into the escaping demons.When the attack hit the monster, it sent the monster flying, while it shattered to pieces! Good! They had succeeded! The trick was the mirror! The entire group of demons was exterminated, but they did not have time to be happy. After the beam passed through the monsters, it hit a mirror in front of it and was reflected onto a mirror behind it. The beam was reflected five-six times. ¡°Ah!¡± Feng Caidie let out a shocked cry as she was hit by the beam, being instantly sent out of the trial space! Nangong Yun cursed, ¡°Fuck!What is she doing!She reflected the ray back on herself and eliminated herself!¡± This occurred instantly. Feng Caidie didn¡¯t even know how she had been eliminated! Yun Yao said in a serious voice, ¡°There are mirrors all around us, and after the light beam has been reflected several times, no one can judge its path.It seems like using the light mirror itself is incredibly dangerous!¡± The beams that the main mirror released were reflected by several other mirrors, creating a dense web of light beams.These beams were very strong, and even if they were touched a little bit, they would be instantly eliminated! The mirrors in the hall began to vibrate. Over a hundred demons appeared once again! Nangong Yun¡¯s heart lost all confidence.She immediately steeled herself and planned how she would die, ¡°I¡¯ll go and manage the mirror, you guys take care of them!Eliminate them all!¡± The main mirror position was very dangerous. Nangong Yun wanted to take out these monsters before she was eliminated. ¡°Nangong come back, there¡¯s no need for you to put yourself in danger!¡±Chu Tian stopped Nangong Yun¡¯s rash decision.Since Chu Tian had found the rule, of course he had found the solution, ¡°Let me do it!¡± The Mind¡¯s Lamp was ignited! His Divine Sense was released! Chu Tian locked the positions of the demons and used his Divine Sense to control the mirror from a distance.Turning the mirror, the strong beam of light shined on the hundred demons and instantly scattered their protective energy. ¡°Little fellow, it¡¯s your turn!¡± The little fox quickly rushed past them, sucking in the demon¡¯s strength.These spiritual formed demons, once they lost their protective energy, immediately became very frail.In the blink of an eye, they lost their energy and the light mirror¡¯s beam shattered them to pieces. ¡°You have killed a mirror demon!You have been awarded three trial points!¡± ¡°You have killed a mirror demon!You have been awarded three trial points!¡± ¡°You have killed a mirror demon!You have been awarded three trial points!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Tian¡¯s jade trial token continued to changed, instantly obtaining two-three hundred trial points! Nangong Yun happily shouted, ¡°You¡¯ve taken them all out!¡± Yun Yao found that the remaining demons separated from the mirror were gathering together and she immediately reminded Chu Tian, ¡°Be careful, there are still many of left!¡± Around two hundred demons had gathered together. The two hundred of them formed a giant being! Nangong Yun laughed, ¡°These idiots, don¡¯t they know that they¡¯re just creating a larger target?Boss, shine the light on them and kill them!¡± When the light shined on them, the giant demon began to release a blue smoke. It was like a piece of iron being burnt.Although it screamed in pain, it did not revert back to its original form.It seemed like it was being protected by a strange energy and refused to change back! ¡°What is happening?¡±Yun Yao was stunned, ¡°Did the light mirror lose its effect?¡± Chu Tian knit his brows and said, ¡°It¡¯s not the light mirror is losing its effect.When the demons fuse together, they have enough strength to resist the power of the light mirror!¡± Nangong Yun¡¯s mouth opened wide, ¡°How can this be?How do we beat it!¡± The newborn giant demon roared into the sky.Countless black energy arms came from its body, creating over a hundred limbs, making it look like a giant octopus. A terrifying pressure filled the air. Almost as if it had surpassed the Awakened Soul Realm and had reached an even higher realm! Even if this monster did not have the ability to resist death, it was still not an enemy Chu Tian could defeat, not to mention that the light mirror would not affect it anymore! Chapter 182: The fisherman’s benefit Chapter 182: The fisherman¡¯s benefit The demons themselves were already hard to deal with and now that they had gathered together, they were even stronger.Even the light mirror could no longer deal with them. How should they fight against it? The countless octopus like energy arms of the demon began to extend in all directions.An energy that seemed like it could sweep the whole world filled the entire main hall. A terrifying energy was being concentrated inside the monster. ¡°This is bad!¡± ¡°It seems like it wants to use a trick!¡± Chu Tian was calm as ice as his brows knit together with thought.This monster already had overwhelming might that an Awakened Soul Cultivator could not deal with.Now it even had this undying power that negated all attacks, even negating the light beam. This monster was basically invincible! But this defied all logic. The trial space would never create a problem that could not be solved, so right now he had not found the answer yet.Chu Tian released his Divine Sense and scanned the nearby mirrors.A thought appeared in his mind as if he had just understood something. Raising his right hand. The mirror was turned around several degrees. Pa! The light beam shined onto a normal mirror and was reflected back at a ninety degree angle, slamming into the demon.A large amount of blue smoke appeared as the giant demon roared before moving back several steps. ¡°I understand now!¡±Chu Tian could clearly see the secret to this room now, ¡°The main mirror¡¯s light is the weakest and after each reflection, it gets a bit stronger.If we can continuously reflect it around on the mirrors, then its final strength will be great enough to defeat it.¡± Nangong Yun and Yun Yao were stunned. This difficulty was too high since the mirrors were randomly distributed.If it was just a single reflection then it was possible to do, but how hard was it to control a beam that was reflected several times and make it perfectly hit the demon? Chu Tian released his Divine Sense to cover all the ancient mirrors, ¡°Help me stall for some time!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Yun Yao and Nangong Yun controlled their puppets to dash in different directions, attracting the demon¡¯s attention. Chu Tian controlled the mirror with his Divine Sense.He was happy that the demon¡¯s body was big, so it didn¡¯t have to be too accurate.Just a rough reflected angle would be enough to hit it. There were several ancient mirrors that began to change angles. The beam came from the main mirror and reflected off the first ancient mirror to the second to the third¡­¡­It went on like this for about ten times before becoming even more dazzling.It was like a high energy beam of light that slammed into the demon¡¯s chest. The demon gave a pitiful cry before the black fog dissipated and it returned to its original form. ¡°An opening!¡±Chu Tian laughed, ¡°Quick!Take care of it!¡± The little fox sucked in, taking in less than half of the demon¡¯s body.Nangong Yun and Yun Yao controlled their puppets to charge forward.With those destructive fists shooting forth, the demon was shattered to pieces. Even if the monster were stronger, being restricted by the strong light like this and being besieged like this, it could clearly not hold on.It gave a pitiful cry before being destroyed. ¡°You have killed the Protector of the Mirror!You have been awarded sixty trial points!¡± Chu Tian alone earned sixty trial points! The little fox, Nangong Yun, and Yun Yao had also participated in the fight and it was unknown how many points they received.Just from this point, it was clear just how strong this monster was! There were still a few remaining demons in the hall. ¡°Light, light!¡±Nangong Yun quickly shouted, ¡°Shine it on them!¡± Chu Tian turned the mirror and the light beam swept over.The demons were forced back to their original forms and the little fox made its move, killing all of them! Yun Yao and Nangong Yun let out a long sigh of relief. They could not believe everything that had just happened. They could not believe that there was such a terrifying monster! All of this was accomplished by Chu Tian.If it weren¡¯t for Chu Tian¡¯s strong judgement and insight, not to mention the formed giant demon, even the normal demons would have completely exterminated them! Chu Tian was too strong! Was he still a human? Perhaps there was nothing in this world that could baffle him! Nangong Yun was filled with worship towards Chu Tian.Even the stubborn and arrogant Yun Yao could not help being filled with awe towards this young man. The two of them were about to express their feelings, but they had no time to say anything. At that moment. Whistling sounds came from the corridor, and dozens of golden treasure swords flew past them, landing on the mirrors around Chu Tian and turning them in different directions. These were all mirrors that Chu Tian had changed, allowing him to redirect the beam of light.Now that they had been disrupted, it was clear that someone was trying to reduce Chu Tian¡¯s attack strength! ¡°Your luck is quite good!¡±From the end of the hall, someone¡¯s cold laugh sounded, ¡°Actually finding these powerful puppets and even defeating the demons of the center palace!It was a good thing that you arrived here first, otherwise we might not have been able to deal with those monsters!¡± This is bad! It¡¯s Chu Xinghe and the others! Because of Chu Tian, Chu Xinghe and the others had entered a temporary alliance. These three people were quite strong, especially Chu Xinghe who was close to the 5th Awakened Soul Layer.With this deep cultivation base, he even had the ability to fight those strong giant guards! Now that he had Luo Xianglong and Ye Tianlang as support, no matter how many labourers there were, it would not be a threat to them.The three of them could even easily kill a large group of them.Facing a terrifying monster like the giant guards, they could still at least preserve their own lives. It was because of this. The three of them were able to smoothly reach this point. When the saw Chu Tian control the puppet and the mirror while fighting in the main hall, they were completely shocked by Chu Tian¡¯s techniques. Even Chu Xinghe would not be able to do this. After all, it did not just need strength, but also required great wisdom! Ye Tianlang and Luo Xianglong wanted to sneak attack Chu Tian, but Chu Xinghe stopped them.The three of them had been watching the whole time, waiting for both sides to be injured. Now! It was the time to come out and reap the benefits! Nangong Yun angrily shouted, ¡°I was worried that I wouldn¡¯t be able to find you, but I never thought that you would come out to meet your death.Since it¡¯s like this, then taste this old lady¡¯s might!¡± When she finished speaking. She manipulated the damaged puppet to fight them. Chu Tian however knit his brows, ¡°Nangong, wait!¡± Chu Xinghe was not an idiot, rather he was the opposite.This person¡¯s thoughts were refined and very calm, this kind of person was hard to deal with. He had been observing for so long, so it was impossible for him to not know the puppet¡¯s strength and to understand the current situation.If he did not have 100% confidence in winning, then Chu Xinghe would not have made a move with his personality. Chu Tian¡¯s side had already been heavily injured after the fight! Even if they had several puppets left, they wouldn¡¯t be that strong. The puppets had power close to the True Soul Realm, but they were heavily injured and could no longer use that might.Then again, the three of them were experienced fighters, so would they go all out against the puppets?They would directly kill Chu Tian and the others! With their strength, this could be easily accomplished! Other than that, Chu Tian could find the giant puppets from the giant¡¯s labyrinth, so Chu Xinghe¡¯s group could have also run into some fortuitous encounters! So if they did not have a 100% confidence in this fight. The three of them would not have come out! If they fought now, Chu Tian¡¯s group would definitely be defeated! Yun Yao was clear on these problems and she understood Chu Xinghe¡¯s strength more than Chu Tian and Nangong Yun¡¯s.Even if she did not fear Ye Tianlang or Luo Xianglong, this person was strong enough to pose a threat to them. His inherited sword art was just too strong! Before they could even control the puppets, they would be instantly killed! Chu Tian¡¯s mind quickly paced and he immediately thought of an idea, ¡°Since you have the ability to come here, then that means you also have a map!I think you guys know that this is the core of the giant¡¯s labyrinth!The majority of the treasures buried in the trial space is here!¡± ¡°So what!¡±Luo Xianglong gave a cold laugh as he said, ¡°We¡¯ll take care of you pieces of trash first and then search for the treasure!¡± Chu Tian said with a taunting look, ¡°The treasure room opening is related to the mirrors and is quite hard to figure out.You couldn¡¯t even solve the cube puzzles and you want to solve the treasure room¡¯s secret?Isn¡¯t this the dream of a fool?!¡± He was clearly looking down on them! The three young masters¡¯ hearts fill with rage! But Chu Tian was right.They could not even solve the cube puzzle, so how could the open the legendary secret stash? ¡°Bullshit!¡±Ye Tianlang hated Chu Tian to the depths of his bones and his killing intent was released as he shouted, ¡°So what if we can¡¯t get the buried treasure?Stop trying to stall for time!I will take you dog life now!¡± Cheng! A golden treasure sword appeared in front of Ye Tianlang. Ye Tianlang¡¯s face fell, ¡°Chu Xinghe, what are you doing!¡± Chu Xinghe ignored Ye Tianlang and coldly asked, ¡°Can you open the treasure stash?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but if we¡¯re talking about who can open the treasure stash, other than me, who has the qualifications to do so!¡± In terms of knowledge! Chu Tian was peerless! Luo Xianglong and Ye Tianlang both had impatient appearances, they did not care about the hidden stash at all! Killing Chu Tian, crippling him, and sending him out was worth more than this illusory hidden stash! Who knew whether or not he was just speaking nonsense and stalling for time? Chu Xinghe asked, ¡°How long?¡± Chu Tian replied, ¡°Around an hour!¡± ¡°Chu Xinghe, can¡¯t you see it yet?This sly bastard is just stalling for time!¡±Ye Tianlang resolutely argued, ¡°We can¡¯t fall for his tricks!No one has been able to open the hidden stash, so why would you believe that he could?¡± ¡°They are just pieces of trash, what are you scared of?¡±Chu Xinghe gently snapped his fingers and the golden treasure swords floated out around him, ¡°My swords can instantly kill them, so we¡¯ll give them a bit of time!¡± Chu Xinghe¡¯s confidence was not without reason. The puppets Chu Tian controlled could not compare with the giant guards and they had been seriously injured, so their defense had dropped.If they were to fight, Chu Xinghe was confident in winning.Moreover, Chu Xinghe¡¯s ?Imperial Sword Dragon Transforming Art? was ever changing and was more than enough to kill the three of them! Not to mention the three puppets not reaching the True Soul Realm, even if they were at the True Soul Realm or beyond that, if the controller died, what use did they have? Chapter 183: The hidden door Chapter 183: The hidden door Chu Tian and Chu Xinghe had their own grudge.Chu Tian needed a bit of time.If he could have time to make preparations, then he would be able to create a method of fighting back. Chu Xinghe¡¯s strength was an undeniable fact!Even those at the same level would be killed by a single slash from Chu Xinghe.That experience was the first time that Chu Tian had suffered heavy losses at the same cultivation level since coming to this era! Chu Xinghe was so strong even after suppressing his cultivation base.His true cultivation base was close to the 5th Awakened Soul Layer which was an overwhelming superiority.As the head of the Four Young Masters, even the three other young masters added together would not be able to beat him! The only chance was the strength of the light mirror! If he could gain control of the light mirror and use that powerful light beam, then he would be able to fight Chu Xinghe! But how could the calm Chu Xinghe not see through Chu Tian¡¯s intentions?He was just confident that Chu Tian would not have an opportunity to do anything.With the swords flying over Chu Tian¡¯s head, if he made any strange moves, then he would be instantly killed!There was no chance for him to do anything at all! Chu Xinghe was different compared to Luo Xianglong and Ye Tianlang. They only thought of using their strength.No matter how deep the grudge between Chu Tian and the Chu Family had, he could throw it all aside for now.Compared to those family grudges, he was more interested in the hidden treasure of the trial space! If he could obtain the hidden treasure! He would have endless wealth, resources, and cultivation techniques! Chu Xinghe¡¯s strength and influence would inevitably increase by a step! To a person like Chu Xinghe, family, friends, and family pride was not worth anything.In order to become stronger, he did not hesitate to pay any price, all in order to increase his personal strength. Chu Tian was the only person that could open the hidden treasure stash! Chu Xinghe suppressed the impulse to kill him and ignored Ye Tianlang and Luo Xianglong¡¯s protests.He would give Chu Tian an hour to try and fulfill his promise! Nangong Yun and Yun Yao looked at each other in blank dismay. The current situation looked very terrible.Chu Tian had mediated a bit more time for them to survive, but what use was that?It was impossible for them to fight the other side, so would they really have to help them open the treasure stash!They might as well take this chance to take themselves out! Chu Tian! What are you thinking! Chu Xinghe was already strong enough and if he could practice the secret of the trial tower, who would be able to compete with him in Central State? Chu Tian told the two of them to ignore it and began to study the mirrors of the treasure room.In total, there were over three hundred large mirrors.Although they seemed to be randomly distributed, they were placed with some kind of pattern.Chu Tian believed that if he saw through the pattern, he would be able to open the door to the treasure room. What was the pattern though? The light was the real key to open the treasure room door. Chu Tian stood by the main mirror and his eyes stared at the light coming from it.After thinking about it for a long time, a light shined in his mind¡­..Was it like that? Chu Tian looked down to look at the ground below his feet. There were runes densely engraved onto the main hall floor. These runes were very random and there were meaningless ancient rune engraved that meant nothing to normal people, but Chu Tian could understand it! These runes seemed to be the basis of an array! With the runes forming a source energy array on the ground, the function of the light became clear.The light from the mirror could be used to form an array! The light was used to complete the incomplete array on the ground! Chu Tian needed to adjust the light mirror and place it in the right position! The beam of light being continuously reflected would form a perfect array design and could be used together with the main hall runes to form an array! Using the mirror as a pen and the light as ink! This would form an unbelievable giant array! The light was the key, the key to opening the treasure room door! Just learning how to use it was already an incredibly hard question¡­..Unbelievable, unthinkable! This kind of process had never been heard of before.The designer of trial space was definitely not an ordinary person! A small trial would be used to train the younger generation, so why would it use such a complicated array?To be able to solve this difficult question, one needed to be highly skilled in source energy arrays.This kind of skill was impossible to appear in the younger generation! No wonder it was able to become an eternally lost problem! This was a little challenging! I like this! After Chu Tian came to this era, the challenges he met were all too easy.This was the first time he had found something interesting, so how could he not be happy?However, the greater the difficulty, the greater the reward.While Chu Tian could open the treasure stash, it was hard to guarantee if he could keep it! Chu Xinghe and the others were also eyeing it! If he opened the treasure stash and did not obtain it, but rather gave it to these three, then Chu Tian would be losing a lot! Then he would fight for it! Chu Tian could feel the suspended treasure swords and he suddenly steeled his heart.With this giant array, he had a 30% assurance in killing them.So now they just had to see who could act faster. While Chu Tian was adjusting the mirror and preparing to fight back. Suddenly roars came from the two passages to from both sides of the treasure room.There were large groups of monsters that were charging in through the corridors. Chu Tian knit his brows, ¡°Block them for me!I can¡¯t be disturbed while breaking through this array!¡± Chu Xinghe revealed a cold smile.How could he not see through Chu Tian¡¯s intentions?Chu Tian was sending them away so he could have time to prepare himself. No problem! Let him prepare himself! As long as he can open the treasure stash, with his abilities, how could he fight me? Now was not the time to fight one another.If the monsters charged over, then they would all be finished.Because there were two corridors, Chu Xinghe¡¯s group guarded one while Nangong Yun¡¯s group guarded the others.Both sides had a silent understanding. ¡°What is Chu Tian thinking!¡±Yun Yao had a confused look, ¡°If we can¡¯t obtain the treasure stash, we definitely cannot allow them to obtain it!¡± Nangong Yun walked while knitting her brows.Then she said, ¡°Boss definitely has an idea!I understand him!Without any assurance, he would not make a move!¡± ¡°That is because he doesn¡¯t understand!¡±Yun Yao had a serious look on her face, ¡°He has completely underestimated the enemy.There¡¯s nothing to worry about with Luo Xianglong and Ye Tianlang, but Chu Xinghe is not someone we can fight with!¡± ¡°Is Chu Xinghe really that strong?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s look at it like this, if he was to fight me and Chu Xinghe went all out, I would be defeated in one hit and be killed in three hits!¡± Nangong Yun trembled. Killed in three hits? Yun Yao had the same title as Chu Xinghe as well as the Soul Contracting Weapon, the Thunder Spirit Bead, but she couldn¡¯t block a single move from Chu Xinghe?Just how strong was he! The fights at both corridors began. Chu Tian released his spiritual energy and gathered over three hundred mirrors with dozens more on the roof and walls. Most of the light mirrors could rotate three hundred and sixty degrees! Most of the light mirrors could reflect light at a ninety degree incline! Each light mirror had to be perfectly in place and placed in an exact angle.It had to guarantee that the light beam would shine in order, hitting one mirror after the other! No mistakes, no chaos. It was an incredibly harsh condition! Only doing this would open the treasure stash! Was this a very difficult thing to do?It was not something a person could accomplish! Chu Tian did not have a lot of time because he had to finish this within a two hour time period.This meant that he had to do it in one try and not make a single mistake. If he made even a single mistake! It meant that he would have to start over! Would Chu Tian have that kind of time? Not to mention if Chu Xinghe would give him time, the trial spaces strengthened monsters would arrive at this spot and they definitely would not give Chu Tian any time! There was no room for compromise! This had to be done in one fell swoop or everything would go to waste! While Chu Tian was facing this difficult mirror distribution problem, his heart was beating fast.He did not have any fear at all, rather he was filled with excitement. There was no doubt. This was truly an eternally lost problem! Although he did know who placed it in the trial space, no one should have solved this difficult problem yet since ancient times and that it would definitely open a shocking secret! Don¡¯t disappoint me! Chu Tian ignited his Mind¡¯s Lamp and released his Divine Sense.Just like a ray of light, it spread in all directions and covered the several hundred mirrors. The position, angle, and row position of each mirror as well as every detail of the main hall, they all appeared in Chu Tian¡¯s mind. This kind of wide area and coverage of every angle was something that the Mind¡¯s Eye could not accomplish.If Chu Tian did not ignite his Mind¡¯s Lamp on the way, he would not have had a method to accurately grasp the details of the mirrors and the layout of the main hall. However, the Mind¡¯s Lamp had his consciousness as a base and his spiritual energy as fuel! Although its range was very wide, it expanded Divine Sense too quickly.Although Chu Tian¡¯s spiritual strength increased, it was not enough to support igniting the Mind¡¯s Lamp for long periods of time.If he continuously expended his spiritual power like this, he might cause permanent damage to himself! ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± Chu Tian spent a while looking at the mirror distribution.The location, distribution and angle of each of the over three hundred mirror was very clear to him.At this moment Chu Tian released his Divine Sense. The little fox called out in surprise a few times. Several mirrors near him began to rotate like an invisible hand was moving them right now. The nearest row of mirrors turned around. The second row began to move. The third, fourth, and fifth¡­¡­ Chu Tian used his Divine Sense to move the objects and perfectly position the mirrors.He moved the mirrors from disorderly into a formation that was as densely packed as a constellation. This process was not that easy. Chu Tian Divine Sense was still weak even after reaching the ¡°Mind¡¯s Lamp¡± level, so this was a very challenging project for him. When half of the mirrors were moved. Peng! The Mind¡¯s Lamp was extinguished! It fell into darkness! Chu Tian did not have enough spiritual energy! When Chu Tian was in trouble, the little fox rolled its clear as crystal stone eyes.It suddenly closed its eyes and a seal appeared on its forehead.A stream of invisible power suddenly flowed into Chu Tian¡¯s body. ¡°Yi?¡± ¡°This strength is¡­..The little fox¡¯s Divine Sense?¡±Chu Tian found it hard to believe, ¡°This little fellow¡¯s Divine Sense is not weak!¡± Chu Tian did not know what method this little fellow was using to share his Divine Sense with Chu Tian, but this was the strength that Chu Tian needed now. After the Mind¡¯s Lamp was extinguished, with Divine Sense being forced in again, it was reignited and covered the entire main hall with its glow! The array had been complete! Chu Tian revealed a faint smile and rubbed the little fox¡¯s head, ¡°Many thanks!¡± The little fox looked a little exhausted, but it gave a few excited shouts, ¡°Open the array already!¡± This little fellow was weakened, but it was impatient to see what kind of result would come from this unprecedented array. Chu Tian nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious.This is only the beginning!¡± Chu Tian walked beside the purple gold framed main mirror.Whether this succeeded or not, this would be decided in one fell swoop! Holding it with his right hand, he adjusted the main mirror and a bright beam of light shined out.It fell onto the first mirror and was reflected to the second, then to the third¡­¡­ How fast was the light going to become? The giant light mirror array filled the entire room with light! The fast moving beam of light was like the symbol array master¡¯s ink.Every time the light was reflected, the thickness and angle were all perfect.It reached the stage of being incredibly harsh. Finally! A giant eight sided light array crashed down on the ancient trial space! When the runes on the ground were imbued with energy, they floated into the air.Countless ruins were gathered together into a single point and formed into a ray of light! An ancient strength came from above the main hall! An ancient strength spread through history to dominate the world, but it was a silent strength.It contained the laws of heaven and earth, filling everyone with awe and making them tremble! Chapter 184: Decisive battle with Chu Xinghe Chapter 184: Decisive battle with Chu Xinghe The monsters that came in waves felt a deep power come over them, and as if there was a conscious deterrent, they all left with a loud roar. ¡°Why did all the monsters disappear!¡± ¡°Did Chu Tian succeed?!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and see!¡± Nangong Yun and Yun Yao brought their scarred puppets back into the main hall.There were countless ruins glowing like falling stars as they moved to the same position, forming a spider¡¯s web behind them as they came together.Finally a giant light door condensed.It was twenty feet tall, with a dignified appearance, looking very magnificent. ¡°You have opened the treasure room¡¯s door!¡± ¡°You have been awarded two hundred trial points!¡± The moment that Chu Tian had solved the light mirror puzzle to open the treasure room¡¯s door, the jade token in front of his chest began to change as two hundred points were added to his total! This was the highest award given since entering the trial! This meant that opening the treasure room was around ten times more difficult than solving the cube puzzle! Chu Tian had really succeeded!This secret that had been in the Central State Tower for all these years had finally been solved by Chu Tian.The two of them had not reached the main hall yet. Chu Tian did not let out a sigh of relief because the truly troublesome matter was just beginning! ¡°Come in quickly you two!¡± Chu Tian saw that Nangong¡¯s group came back and quickly beckoned to her.Who would have thought that at this time, three streaks of golden light would appear in the main hall! ¡°Be careful!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s warning came too late. Those three gold treasure swords seemed like they had appeared out of thin air, shooting at the three of them in the blink of an eye.Yun Yao and Nangong Yun were shocked by the appearance of the giant gate and did not have time to react before being pierced by the swords.They turned into white light and disappeared. Chu Tian had also been hit by the sword, but the moment it was about to hit, a jade talisman on his body shattered and turned into a barrier that blocked the golden treasure sword. Chu Tian revealed a serious look, ¡°Damn!¡± This was truly strange! Chu Xinghe had not returned to the main hall but could still use his flying swords to attack? Nangong Yun and Yun Yao did not have any defenses ready, so they were eliminated. Chu Tian had just finished the large array and did not have his guard up, so he was also hit by the sword.It was lucky that he had the talisman from the labyrinth, which blocked this attack, otherwise Chu Tian would have also been sent out. ¡°What, is it that surprising?¡±Chu Xinghe¡¯s cold voice came from the treasure sword flying in the air, ¡°My sword is my heart.Although I left, I left three swords behind, so I could observe the entire main hall through my swords.You can only blame yourself for being too negligent.¡± Truly despicable! But he had to admit that he had skills! Chu Tian¡¯s mind had been focused on the array and did not pay any attention to the swords that Chu Xinghe had left behind.Who would have thought that these swords would be Chu Xinghe¡¯s eyes? Nangong Yun did not have a high cultivation base, but the puppet could not be underestimated.Yun Yao¡¯s cultivation was around the same as Luo Xianglong and Ye Tianlang, so she could be a strong helper. But now they had been killed by Chu Xinghe¡¯s sneak attack. This also meant that Chu Tian had to face these three enemies alone! ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha!Truly the heavens are on my side!¡± At this moment, Luo Xianglong came back with a look of pleasant surprise as he began to look into the sky and laugh.Central State City was filled with rumours on the trial tower. It¡¯s said that the trial tower contained a large inheritance or perhaps treasure that a person could never spend in their lifetime.Whoever could solve the eternally lost problem would be able to obtain this inheritance! After all these years. There were people who had found the problem, but they had never been able to solve it.No one would have thought that it would be solved today by a brat like Chu Tian! Could Luo Xianglong not be happy? Ye Tianlang¡¯s eyes also flashed with a strong greed.As long as he could obtain the ancient treasure of the trial tower, he would not have wasted his time enduring all this humiliation! Chu Xinghe was as silent as ice.He gripped his sword, and the three treasure swords began to move, gathering around him. When he opened his eyes, his sharp black eyes revealed a strong look filled with killing intent! Compared to the laughing Luo Xianglong and Ye Tianlang, Chu Xinghe was more frightening, much more frightening! Chu Xinghe had watched Chu Tian solving the array.This youth was too dangerous.His existence, his light might one day even threaten Chu Xinghe! Chu Xinghe was incredibly arrogant. How could he tolerate a youth who was even more outstanding than he was? Even if he could not kill anyone here, he would still cripple him and destroy his future! ¡°I really don¡¯t know whether to say you have good luck or bad luck!¡±Luo Xianglong recovered from his surprise and looked at Chu Tian with a taunting gaze, ¡°I really do need to thank that protective talisman you have.If you were defeated by Chu Xinghe with a single attack, wouldn¡¯t that be too easy for you?¡± ¡°You have opened the door to the treasure room for us, now you no longer have any value.¡±Ye Tianlang said in a cold voice, ¡°Now it is time for you to pay!¡± ¡°Things have reached this point, so why talk so much?¡±Chu Tian was not stupid enough to think that these three would share the treasure with him.His eyes flashed a few times and he calmly said, ¡°Do you want to come one after the other, or do you want to come together?¡± He was about to die and he still dared to act so arrogantly? He was facing three of the Central State Four Young Masters! Any one of them would be enough to cause a stir in Central State and now he was facing three of them! ¡°Since you have such a large grudge, we¡¯ll give you to the Heavenly Wolf Young Master to handle.¡± ¡°Many thanks!¡± Ye Tianlang revealed a happy look. He had waited for this chance for a long time! Ye Tianlang did not say anything else as he used his family inherited ?Monster Wolf Transformation? to turn into a wolf man.He got on all four limbs and rushed forward. ¡°Now die!¡± Chu Tian had a cold smile on his lips as he secretly let out a sigh of relief. Chu Xinghe had his own plans and did not want to share the treasure with Luo Xianglong and Ye Tianlang, so he said this on purpose.With Chu Xinghe¡¯s skills, how could he not see it?If Ye Tianlang charged forward now, he would only meet a dead end! This is good! If they were to collaborate. Chu Tian did not have any chance of succeeding, but now he had a slight chance. ¡°You want to cripple me?First ask my puppet if he agrees or not!¡± The puppet behind Chu Tian rushed forward as one of its fists flew at Ye Tianlang. Ye Tianlang was not a normal person and stepped off in the air, flying back several meters and dodging the giant puppet¡¯s destructive fist, ¡°With these insignificant skills, you think you can stop me?¡± Not bad! The puppet could easily move through the labyrinth because most monsters had low intelligence. Ye Tianlang had a lot of battle experience, so he wouldn¡¯t be careless around it.As long as he could dodge all of Chu Tian¡¯s attacks, it would be fine. Even if he couldn¡¯t beat the puppet, he would just kill Chu Tian.That would be easy as pie! Who would have thought that Chu Tian would reveal a strange smile, ¡°You¡¯re wrong about this!¡± A giant palm came from behind Ye Tianlang. Ye Tianlang was shocked¡­..There was a sneak attack! When he reacted, it was already too late.The palm hit Ye Tianlang and shattered his protective spirit energy, sending him in front of Chu Tian. A second puppet! This fellow¡­¡­could control two puppets! Chu Tian had used his own puppet to push back Ye Tianlang and then released his Divine Sense to control Nangong Yun¡¯s giant¡¯s heart, at the same time controlling Nangong Yun¡¯s puppet to slap Ye Tianlang. How strong was the puppet? Even if Ye Tianlang did not suffer heavy injuries, he still had lost his ability to defend. The giant¡¯s heart in Chu Tian¡¯s hand flashed and the giant in front of him gathered his hand together, forming a giant hammer as it smashed down.Ye Tianlang gave an unwilling angry roar as he turned into white light and disappeared. ¡°The stray dog young master is only this skilled!¡± Chu Tian also controlled the puppet Yun Yao left behind.The three puppets appeared in front of him, standing in a defensive stance. Chu Xinghe was completely calm as if he had already guessed the result. Luo Xianglong had a shocked look on his face, ¡°How is this possible?Being able to control all these puppets, can he split his consciousness?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the power of his Divine Sense.¡±Chu Xinghe coldly said, ¡°His Divine Sense has already surpassed the ¡®Mind¡¯s Eye¡¯ realm and can leave his body, remotely controlling the puppets.¡± What? He has surpassed the Mind¡¯s Eye realm! This had never been heard of before! Chu Xinghe then said, ¡°Brother Luo, do you have any confidence?¡± Luo Xianglong quickly returned to normal, ¡°That waste Ye Tianlang could not accomplish this task and since it¡¯s like this, it is now my turn!¡± Chu Xinghe watched Luo Xianglong walk out, and a trace of cold ridicule flashed in his eyes. Chu Tian in the center of the light mirror array and with the three giant puppets around him turned.The three scarred puppets walked out in front of him.Then he said with a cold look, ¡°Do you want to try the might of the giant puppets?¡± ¡°Giant puppets?¡±Luo Xianglong laughed as he took out a mysterious talisman.Placing it on his body, he suddenly gave a loud roar, ¡°Nothing but a toy!¡± The talisman released a strong glow! Luo Xianglong turned into a twenty meter tall giant, standing even taller than the puppets.Throwing out a punch, a giant was shattered to pieces! As fast as lightning, he kicked another giant, and it flew into the corner. Finally his arms came forward like two dragons coming out the sea and ripped the final giant apart! Wild!Ruthless! The three giant puppets had come this entire way and they couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, with their defensive runes disappearing.Using that transformation talisman, Luo Xianglong quickly increased his battle strength.With the Luo Family¡¯s strong close combat techniques, the three puppets had no way of fighting back as they were torn apart by Luo Xianglong! It seemed like! They really had gained things in the giant¡¯s labyrinth! Luo Xianglong had used the talisman to transform into a giant, increasing his power by five-six times, almost reaching the True Soul Realm.His battle strength surpassed the giant puppets¡¯! This also meant that his pure battle power did not lose to the giant guards¡¯.The most important thing was that compared to the dumb giants, Luo Xianglong had cultivation techniques and martial arts. He would definitely be strong! ¡°You no longer have any more toys!¡±Luo Xianglong¡¯s voice became loud and terrifying.He slowly roared, ¡°I can crush your bones one by one!To thank you for opening the treasure room for me, I will make this quick!¡± ¡°One of us will definitely be able to obtain the treasure.¡±Chu Tian watched as these puppets were forcefully destroyed, but he remained calm, not even blinking once, ¡°But this person will not be you!¡± Chu Tian gently waved his hand. The main mirror¡¯s light beam was released. Luo Xianglong¡¯s face changed, ¡°Perhaps¡­¡­¡± He seemed to notice something as he tried to run away, but he did not make it in time.Could there be anything faster than light in this world?When the light hit a mirror, it was reflected over thirty-forty times before slamming into Luo Xianglong¡¯s giant body with an incomparably strong power. ¡°No!¡± Luo Xianglong give a pitiful cry as he reached the end of the hall before being pierced by the light beam!x A flash of white light appeared! Luo Xianglong had also been sent out of the trial space. Chu Tian handled this like it was a very simple matter and then his eyes fell onto Chu Xinghe.He became very calm, like he had met a friend he hadn¡¯t seen in several years, ¡°Heavenly Sword Young Master, you have made two mistakes.The first is harming my people and the second is sending your teammates out to die.¡± Chu Xinghe coldly said, ¡°So what?¡± Chu Tian replied, ¡°I will personally take care of you.¡± ¡°I could have killed you from the beginning, but I didn¡¯t do this.I allowed you to move around because I wanted you to open this treasure room.¡±Chu Xinghe¡¯s laugh was as frightening as a owl in the night, ¡°The biggest mistake you made was¡­..underestimating my strength!¡± Chu Xinghe released his sword art. The golden treasure sword turned into two swords and two swords turned into four¡­¡­Finally turning into sixteen swords.They rotated around Chu Xinghe at a speed that the naked eye could not see. ¡°Do you really think you can defeat me?¡±Chu Xinghe¡¯s body slowly floated into the sky, just like a god of swords with his sharp and arrogant eyes.A cold voice resounded through the main hall that was like a sword¡¯s edge, ¡°I will let you know just how stupid that idea is!¡± Chu Tian laughed, ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡± Chapter 185: Full force fight Chapter 185: Full force fight Sixteen golden treasure swords that had the same length, model, and size.The blade of each sword was as smooth as a mirror and was engraved with a dragon like pattern.Large amounts of sword qi were being released, that seemed like a storm brewing. ¡°Overestimating your abilities!¡±Chu Xinghe¡¯s eyes glowed, ¡°A little firefly daring to compete with the sun and moon!¡± The sixteen swords filled with energy spread out behind him like a peacock¡¯s tail.The golden light was released that looked very magnificent.The speed it moved at was hard to distinguish with the naked eye, but it tore through the air, going up and down.Every time the sword fell, it created several streaks of sword qi, creating a dense web of it.It was the pressure from an irresistible wild storm! ¡°Sword Edge Storm!¡± This ancient inherited sword art was ever changing and unpredictable.It would be able to kill from a thousand miles away as easily as taking something out of one¡¯s pockets! The sharp whistling sound seemed like it could destroy a person¡¯s eardrums! This terrifying sword qi seemed like it could rip apart the air itself! Such a strong offensive strength! He really was worthy of being Chu Xinghe! This one attack from him came as fast as lightning! Shua!Shua!Shua! Light began to create a web as if it were being controlled by an invisible hand, finally forming a giant barrier.When the ten thousand swords met the barrier, this attack was actually repelled! Hong! The main hall shook. Sword qi was broken to pieces that flew through the main hall, creating deep marks all over the hall! ¡°Would I be stupid enough to help you open the treasure room?¡±Chu Tian stood unharmed in the center of the light mirror array.There was a web of light surrounding him, ¡°Right now I control the mirror array and everything is under my control.No matter how strong your sword art is, can you still do anything to me?¡± Then entire space was currently divided into sectors in Chu Tian¡¯s eyes. No matter where Chu Xinghe was or where he attacked from, he would be able to block it all.Chu Tian had already prepared the mirrors when he was solving the array, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have opened the treasure room¡¯s door! ¡°Humph!A fool that refuse to give up!You¡¯re just relying on external strength!How many different places can you defend at once?¡±Chu Xinghe made another move, ¡°Thirty Two Wandering Dragons Array!¡± The sixteen swords suddenly blew back and turned into thirty two swords with a light being released.The dense sword figures covered the entire mirror array and the intensity of the attacks doubled! Thousands of streaks of sword qi fell! It was like a wide storm creating a tsunami, wildly pounding on a single island. Several streaks of light came from the mirror array, interweaving to form a net, constantly changing. No matter which angle the attack came from, it could not hurt Chu Tian! Chu Tian found it hard to grasp the path of the light perfectly, but he could still use it to attack or defend at will.There were no mistakes and all the sword qi sent at him was bounced back. He could not keep letting himself be attacked! If he kept defending, he might make a mistake! So he had to take the initiative to launch an attack! Chu Tian controlled the main mirror and the light beam bounced several times.It came out of the array as a spear of light, creating a long mark on the ground. Chu Xinghe had instantly dodged it. He dodged it? Chu Xinghe could not be faster than the light, so he had dodged before the attack had been made! Accurately distinguishing the origin of the attack from the mirror¡¯s reflecting it, this was not a skill his eyes would have, so he had to have opened the Mind¡¯s Eye. ¡°So what if he has the Mind¡¯s Eye?¡±Chu Tian patted the mirror and the beam swept across, hitting several mirrors in succession.The light split into several beams and bounced on the mirrors, turning into four-five different attacks coming from different directions, ¡°If you have skills, then dodge all of these!¡± Chu Xinghe had the Mind¡¯s Eye, but Chu Tian also had the Mind¡¯s Eye. Chu Tian knew that the Mind¡¯s Eye¡¯s ability had its limits and the Divine Sense was focused rather than spread out like the Mind¡¯s Lamp.When faced with multiple beams of light, even if Chu Xinghe had the Mind¡¯s Eye, he would not be able to see through it. Who would have thought Chu Xinghe would have his defenses prepared already! ¡°Dragon Sword Shield!¡± The golden treasure sword gathered in front of Chu Xinghe and formed a tight giant shield.The light beam hit it and the outer layer melted.The strong power continued forward through the shield and finally penetrated it with a peng sound. Countless bits of melted sword flew everywhere. Chu Xinghe was no longer behind the shield.The shield had bought enough time for him to move to safety. Sixty Four Wandering Dragon Sword Array!¡± The flood dragon¡¯s roar rang out through the main hall! Sixty four new swords were reformed, floating in the sky in a dense formation.Releasing the strength of his source spirit, each sword was filled with the flood dragon¡¯s might, turning into sixty four golden flood dragon claws.They were constantly changing with increased might, they would no longer attack in straight lines! Chu Xinghe really was hard to deal with! His strength seemed like it could never be exhausted! Although his cultivation base was only in the 4th Awakened Soul Layer, his battle strength was enough to make some of the elder characters in Central State City blush in shame! Chu Xinghe had golden flood dragons by his feet and countless golden flood dragons around him.His body was covered in light and his aura soared into the sky, making him feel like a heavenly deity.His cold eyes were truly terrifying. ¡°Do you think the light mirror can stop me?I will destroy this array and stop you from borrowing outside power.I want to see if you can block my attacks after that!¡± Chu Xinghe¡¯s voice was full of confidence! He was not impatient at all! Sixty three of the gold flood dragons seemed like they received orders as they charged forward like sharks smelling blood, soaring at the light mirror array.These golden flood dragons were stronger than before and the weaker light beams could not block them! Chu Xinghe wants to forcefully break the array! Without the light mirror array, Chu Tian could not even fight Ye Tianlang, not to mention the leader of the Four Young Masters, Chu Xinghe! Chu Tian released all his Divine Sense and controlled several mirrors.Chu Tian¡¯s Divine Sense seeped into the light mirrors as they continued to shake.The light began to form an arc as it filled the entire array with light. Several dozen beams of light shot out, densely filling the sky.The golden flood dragon received the bombardment of the light beams and were sent flying back. Chu Xinghe¡¯s face turned dark. The wandering flood dragons began to attack again. Chu Tian was as stable as a mountain.The Heart¡¯s Lamp¡¯s range was reduced, only covering around a thirty meter area around him.However, the Divine Sense released was strengthened, locking onto each of the flood dragon¡¯s positions. The angle that they were facing and their movement. Each golden flood dragon¡¯s speed and attack position. They were all clearly tracked by Chu Tian¡¯s Divine Sense.He focused wholeheartedly on this while controlling the light mirror array.The beams were continuously sent out, each beam intercepting a golden flood dragon in the air, not letting Chu Xinghe break through! Peng! The golden light and golden flood dragon collided! Golden energy was released in the air! With each attack and each shock wave from the collisions, it seemed like the hall itself was trembling! Chu Tian¡¯s computing power was quite terrifying, forming a perfect plan.With the light mirror array¡¯s complex system, each beam of light was still fast and accurate beyond compare, completely blocking off the raging flood dragons charging forth. ¡°The Heavenly Sword Young Master¡¯s sword art is only this strong?¡± When Chu Xinghe heard Chu Tian¡¯s provocation, the killing intent in his eyes became even thicker.He never would have thought that this ruffian who had not even reached the Illustrious Soul Realm would be able to resist the might of his ?Imperial Flood Dragon Sword Art? for this long! It had to be known. Even if it were a cultivator at the 5th Awakened Soul Layer, faced with Chu Xinghe¡¯s might sword array, they would not be able to last ten breaths worth of time.This sword array that had an infinite might could not take care of this damn fellow. He was only relying on that mirror array! Chu Xinghe¡¯s sword had nothing it couldn¡¯t break and had no enemies.How could it be controlled by a trivial 2nd Awakened Soul Layer Cultivator? ¡°Godly Flood Dragon Falling From the Sky!¡± The over sixty golden flood dragons soared into the sky, gathering above Chu Tian¡¯s head.Finally, they charged down at the same time, releasing an aura that was like a river flowing down! Was he risking it all on this one move? Chu Tian¡¯s right hand patted the main mirror and the light beam fell onto the surrounding mirrors.After reflecting several times, it turned into a large net of light that blocked the golden flood dragons falling down. ¡°Break everything for me!¡± With a loud roar. The golden flood dragons knocked back recovered their form. Chu Xinghe released the golden flood dragon beneath his foot which turned into golden light, stabbing forward at Chu Tian.In the end, it did not even make it halfway before a beam of light flew at him. Chu Xinghe quickly raised his sword to block it. The terrifying strength hit the treasure sword and sent him flying into the air. ¡°It¡¯s my turn now!¡± A single light beam had been reflected dozens of times.Not only would the beam be stronger the more it was reflected, it would also surpass the view of Chu Xinghe¡¯s Mind¡¯s Eye, making it impossible for him to detect! Fast! Too fast! This was a beam of light after all! Could there be anything in the world that was faster than light? The golden light slammed into Chu Xinghe¡¯s chest like a giant spear.This one attack contained an incredibly strong might! Even with Chu Xinghe¡¯s protective spirit energy, he still could not block it.His chest was pierced like a piece of paper and his body was sent flying back several meters, finally landing on the ground. Was he killed? If it ended like this, then the famous Chu Xinghe had an undeserved reputation! After Chu Xinghe had been pierced by the light, the golden swords in the sky did not fall down.Rather they quickly gathered their strength and came together. Chu Tian¡¯s expression slowly changed! The sword in the air began to glow and it changed into Chu Shao Yang¡¯s appearance.Wearing a white jade crown and a long blue robe, he was controlling the sword art with his hand and standing there with a cold and proud stance.He was like a sword immortal descending to earth, so sharp that none could look at him! Chu Tian had just attacked Chu Xinghe, so why was there another Chu Xinghe over there? There was only a single treasure sword left where Chu Xinghe just was. A camouflage technique? Had he fallen for a trap? The group of flood dragons was just a distraction! Chu Xinghe had moved while Chu Tian was focusing on his sword.The moment the flood dragon came from below his feet, he used a special skill that turned him into the golden sword and the golden sword into him! When the flood dragon group attack had been defeated, Chu Xinghe had used the golden flood dragon below his feet to launch a fake attack, while sending himself right beside Chu Tian. Chu Tian had focused on the fake body, and the sword flying towards him had been casually dealt with, with no focused attacks on it. Chu Xinghe¡¯s current position was right above Chu Tian. Chu Xinghe had been observing with his Mind¡¯s Eye the entire time. He found that this location was the greatest blind spot of the mirror array! Although Chu Tian could use his Divine Sense to move the mirrors, as long as Chu Xinghe was fast enough, he could cut down Chu Tian before that happened! ¡°Ten thousand flood dragons come into my body!¡± ¡°Sword and man as one!¡± The dozens of swords turned into golden light as they entered Chu Xinghe¡¯s body, instantly fusing Chu Xinghe and the swords as one.The man was the sword and the sword was the man, concentrating all the power into his body.Using both hands to control the sword art, a giant golden sword qi flew into the sky from his right hand. Hong! A large hole appeared in the ceiling! ¡°Soul Sword Secret Art!¡± ¡°Heaven Cutting Art!¡± This sword¡¯s might was just too terrifying! Chu Xinghe really was worthy of being known as the most talented member of the Chu Family.He had actually combined the ?Imperial Flood Dragon Sword Art? and the ?Soul Sword Secret Art?.First he used the Flood Dragon Sword Art¡¯s strongest move to fuse with his sword and then in that state, using his body as a sword, he released the Heaven Cutting Art! The Heaven Cutting Art was the strongest move of the Soul Sword Secret Art! Chu Xinghe already had the ability to fight higher levels and he had used all his strength in this one slash, so how strong would it be? This slash¡¯s might even surpass Chu Tian¡¯s imagination! Even when faced with a 6th Awakened Soul Layer Cultivator, they would still be killed with a single slash.Even a True Soul Realm expert would suffer heavy losses from blocking this one slash! This was Chu Xinghe! The number one genius of Central State City! The sword qi in the sky was hundreds of meters long, but before it fell, it released a strong pressure.The pressure did not fall on Chu Tian, but rather on the mirrors, turning them around and freeing them from Chu Tian¡¯s control. Hong! The sword qi was like a current roaring forth! It just left a very deep slash mark! A gash that was dozens of meters long in the center of the main hall.The ancient array that was ten times harder than iron was actually cleanly cut, the mysterious power protecting the mirror array was also sliced apart. This light mirror array began to lose its colour. This one slash had actually destroyed the large array! How could there be anything left of Chu Tian¡¯s mortal body?With the large difference in strength, the one defeated in the end was still Chu Tian! Chu Xinghe¡¯s face turned pale.Looking at the sliced apart main hall, that indifferent look on his face finally turned into a cold taunting smile! Did he overestimate Chu Tian in the end? For him to force me into using this kind of move, it was letting him lose too magnificently! But, this was Chu Xinghe¡¯s style! Chu Xinghe was arrogant and dominating.Since Chu Tian thought he could use the light mirror array to deal with him, Chu Xinghe would make him and the array completely disappear! He would imprint his undefeatable image deep in Chu Tian¡¯s heart.He would become a heart demon as tall as a mountain that Chu Tian could never surpass! Making his path of cultivation even harder! Chu Xinghe had accomplished this! Chu Xinghe released the sword and man as one state and placed his sword back into the scabbard, but suddenly¡­¡­He felt a strange power coming from behind him. This is bad! That treasure sword once again soared into the sky from its sheath, but without waiting for it to come out, a beautiful burning sword glow pierced through Chu Xinghe¡¯s back and come out of his chest. ¡°Netherworld Roaring Flame Slash!¡± Chu Xinghe revealed a look of panic! A young man with a simple robe that was completely unharmed was standing right in front of him.That young man¡¯s arrogant face had a cold smile of ridicule on it. The burning sword in his hand had passed through his body, sending the Netherworld Flames coursing through his body. ¡°No¡­..This is impossible!¡± Chu Xinghe could not believe what happened.How could Chu Tian survive this attack that even a peak Illustrious Soul Realm expert would have trouble stopping! How could Chu Tian not be hurt at all? What made it the hardest for Chu Xinghe to believe was that his sword had not killed Chu Tian but rather Chu Tian¡¯s sword had killed him! ¡°I am a person who keeps my promises!¡± ¡°I said that I would personally kill you, so naturally I will personally kill you!¡± Chu Tian specially stressed the word ¡°personally¡± which grated against Chu Xinghe¡¯s ears! ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you believe it or not, you have already lost!The so called Heavenly Sword Young Master is nothing more than a joke!¡± When the Raging Flame Slash stabbed into Chu Xinghe, he could not resist at all because Chu Xinghe had already used all his spirit energy in that one full force slash.When his body¡¯s meridians were devoid of spirit energy and suddenly being stabbed by the sword, the Netherworld Flame completely filled his entire body. The sharp Netherworld Sword had also pierced his heart! No matter how strong Chu Xinghe was, he already had no way of fighting back! Chu Tian withdrew his right hand and returned the Netherworld Sword to its sheath.With the fluttering of his robe, he turned and walked towards the large gate without looking back at all. A mass of fog appeared and the little white fox appeared on his shoulder.The little fox revealed a taunting smile at Chu Xinghe and then made a face at him! Finally. Chu Tian entered the large gate! The gate of the treasure room slowly closed and then finally disappeared from the main hall! ¡°No!¡± Chu Xinghe gave a loud roar, and the Netherworld Flame instantly burst from his body, immediately swallowing Chu Xinghe.The jade token on his chest released a strong glow before a power sent him out of the trial tower. Lost! The Heavenly Sword Young Master had lost! Central State¡¯s number one Chu Xinghe had lost! No matter what, it was hard to understand just how Chu Tian had accomplished it! There had never been a person who could make him feel this kind of feeling.Shame and anger as if¡­¡­it were shaking his soul itself! Chapter 186: Some families are happy and some are worried Chapter 186: Some families are happy and some are worried Central State City ruins, outside the Central State Trial Tower. It was getting late and the stars filled the night sky.The earth was silent with a jade white trial tower silently standing in the middle.It had remained the same for several thousands of years, never changing at all. The Four Great Families were around the trial tower, divided into four camps. There were many guards for each of the camps, creating a tense atmosphere that filled the sky around them. This never fading ancient ruin was one of the lowest level trials out of the countless trials out there.This place did not seal one¡¯s cultivation base like the ten thousand corpse ancient ruins and it wasn¡¯t dangerous like the other forbidden trial spaces.Out of all the previous participants, there has been a very low mortality rate. At least for the last several hundred years, there has not been a single death that arose from the trial tower. Although it was like this, that did not mean the trial tower was completely safe! The main reason why the trial tower had a low mortality rate was that the trial array protected the participants.When the trial tower determined that they had been heavily injured, the trial tower would decide that the participant¡¯s life was in danger. It would automatically heal them and then send them out of the trial tower to protect their life. What it counted for were instant fatal injuries. If one accumulated injuries to the point that they were seriously injured, but weren¡¯t considered on the edge of death by the trial space, what would happen then?The situation would be different.If they were eliminated from the trial space, they would still be seriously injured! Or what if the trial law array judged incorrectly? If they achieved a fatal injury and could not even react, would the trial space let them die? So even if there was not a precedent for someone dying, there had been one or two times that people came out seriously injured.Finally the injuries had their repercussions, causing them to damage their cultivation bases! The Four Great Families did not dare slack off for a second! Their family elites were encircled around the Central State Tower with pharmacists and therapists.If something happened to their heir, then they would be able to react as soon as possible. Xiong Wu Ji¡¯s army was also encircled around the tower, with the duty of maintaining order.These Four Great Families did not get along and if they started fighting, then the army would mediate the situation. Xiong Wu Ji said with a happy expression, ¡°With there being two groups in the trial, staying in for this long time and having no one eliminated is really unexpected!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±A vice general said in a strange voice, ¡°In the past, over half of them would have been eliminated by now!¡± There was a large variance in trial participant strength. Chu Xinghe and the other three were Illustrious Soul Realm experts. Chu Tian, Nangong Yun, Yun Xiao, and the others were all at the 2nd Awakened Soul Layer. Chu Xinghe also far surpassed the others.Even if the others added their strength together, it would not be enough to match his! However, because the strong Chu Xinghe existed, the trial¡¯s difficulty would be increased by quite a bit.It would definitely be much harsher compared to previous years.No matter how intelligent Chu Tian was, under this kind of harsh condition, a few of them should have been eliminated, right? The Four Great Family members were filled with curiosity! Especially the Chu, Luo, and Ye Families! What was happening! Chu Tian could actually stay in the trial tower for this long?Didn¡¯t they tell them to quickly find Chu Tian to cripple him and then throw him out of the tower? Yun Tianhe, Chen Bingyu, and the others were also a little anxious. Yun Tianhe had a conservative guess that a person like Yun Xiao could only stay inside for four-five hours at most.If Yun Yao were to help him, then he might be able to stay in for fifteen-twenty hours¡­..As for Chu Tian, that fellow was too strange, so it was hard to make an estimate for him. However, over ten hours had passed already! Why had no one come out? What was happening! Yun Tianhe was quite worried.There was a large amount of pressure on the Yun Family this time and even if Yun Yao had the Thunder Spirit Bead in hand, she still would not be able to stop the combined might of the Chu, Luo, and Ye young masters!Not to mention that trash Yun Xiao! Chen Bingyu also slightly knit her brows. She was not only Chu Tian¡¯s follower, she was also his admirer.Not to mention that Chu Tian was the person who had saved her life! Ka, ka! Chen Bingyu¡¯s fists tightly clenched as a vague killing intent slowly filled the air!If the Chu, Luo, and Ye Families dared to do anything to Chu Tian, she would not let them off! Everyone kept thinking their various thoughts for another two hours. A light came from the trial tower and it began to shake slightly. ¡°Someone¡¯s coming out!¡±Everyone focused on it, ¡°Who is it?!¡± Light began to come from the Central State tower as ancient runes appeared, coming from the tower.It was an ancient number, ¡°One hundred and eighty eight points!¡± One hundred and eighty eight points?! Compared to all the previous results, this was considered very extraordinary! A white robed young man was sent out, slamming into the ground! The people of the Yun Family revealed happy looks on their faces! Damn, isn¡¯t this their family¡¯s young master Yun Xiao? The other people were all stunned.Yun Xiao had been considered a playboy for so long, yet he was able to get one hundred and eighty eight points?What was happening!He had to have cheated! The Yun Family were all in high spirits! This was a pleasant surprise that they could feel proud of! There was nothing wrong with Yun Xiao as he popped out of the trial space, suffering no internal injuries at all.He stood up and began to curse, ¡°Fuck!Those monsters are just too abnormal!Stabbing father in the back with an arrow!I¡¯m not satisfied!I¡¯m not satisfied!¡± Yun Tianhe quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the current situation inside the tower!¡± ¡°Boss, old sis, big sis, and the others are all together.When I was sent out, nothing should have happened to them!However, they are being held down by a pack of terrifying monsters and their attacks have no use on them, so it¡¯s a very bad situation overall!¡± Yun Tianhe¡¯s brows knit together. The three other families secretly laughed to themselves! It would be best if they were all eliminated at once! Yun Xiao exchanged for his items and gave them all over to his grandfather, ¡°My harvest from the trial tower is huge this time.I exchanged for several sets of martial arts that our Yun Family can use, like this ?Mad Thunder Burst? which could destroy most of our martial arts.As well as this ?Lightning Shadow Step? which is a high level movement technique¡­¡­¡± Four-five sets of lightning attributed cultivation techniques! Three half step Saint Grade medicines! Two pills that could increase his might! The things that Yun Xiao obtained from the trial tower were not normal.They were all top quality items that could increase the Yun Family¡¯s strength by quite a bit! The Chu, Luo, and Ye Families all revealed looks of envy! A waste like Yun Xiao was able to obtain this much, then Yun Yao must have obtained even more.The Yun Family being able to send two people in this time, they have earned too much! ¡°Good!Good!¡±Yun Tianhe¡¯s old chest filled with warmth over this good for nothing grandson finally contributing to the family.From now on, no one would be able to laugh at his grandson behind him, ¡°You did pretty well.Go and take a rest!¡± In less than half an hour. The Central State Tower trembled once again and Lin Mu and Fang Han were kicked out. One had one hundred and ninety five points! The other had one hundred and ninety points! The onlookers¡¯ eyes turned red! God, this is truly strange.These two were just mercenaries with no backing and no support, obtaining this chance to participate with luck alone.They never thought that not only would they obtain the qualifications to enter the trial, they would also obtain such high results! They had more than enough to exchange for a Saint Grade medicine! These two good for nothings had stood up from their failures! The ones most enraged by this were the Chu, Luo, and Ye Families! The spots they held had belonged to them.If even these trash could make such high progress, then if the Chu, Luo, and Ye Families¡¯ geniuses were to go in, would their performance be lower? Yun Xiao had a curious look on his face, ¡°You guys got eliminated as well?¡± Lin Mu and Fang Han both gave a sigh, ¡°Those demons were just too strong, we had no way to deal with them.We were taken care of when we let our guards down!¡± Yun Tianhe¡¯s heart sank. Although he did not know what was happening in the tower, he could see from their expressions that Chu Tian must have run into some kind of trouble. There were several hundred of them? Physical and energy attacks all had no use? Their might was strong enough to break through an Illustrious Soul Realm expert¡¯s defenses? Under the attack of such terrifying monsters, could they not be completely eliminated? The Central State Tower shook again ¨C Two hundred and seventy six points! Everyone was thrown into an uproar!Such a high score?It almost broke the record for the highest amount of points recorded! The one sent out this time was Feng Caidie. She had a depressed look of regret on her face. Feng Caidie was not the same as the others.Chu Tian had found the method to deal with the demons and while Feng Caidie was operating the light mirror, she had accidentally sent the light back on herself! Could she not be depressed? Feng Caidie looked very depressed, but before being sent out, she had killed quite a few demons, so her points was much higher compared to the other three! So this trip that she went on to gain experience became a pleasant surprise! Her harvest far surpassed her own imagination! ¡°One higher than the other!¡± The Four Great Families felt their blood boil! If it followed this pattern, wouldn¡¯t the people coming out after them have even higher points? While Yun Tianhe was asking about what happened, he couldn¡¯t help slapping the table and praising, ¡°Good brat, he really is skilled!In this dangerous situation, he was actually able to find the demons¡¯ weakness!It seems like they do have hope after all!¡± The Yun Family had two participants! Just Yun Xiao alone had retrieved several ancient lightning attributed martial arts and several half step Saint Grade medicines! Then what would Yun Yao show them? After an hour! Hong, hong! The light of the trial tower filled the sky and two numbers came out. Three hundred and eighteen points! Three hundred and thirty one points! Nangong Yun and Yun Yao were sent out! Everyone here was thoroughly shocked! They broke the three hundred mark! They actually broke the three hundred markl! The Yun Family members exploded with joy! A new record!They made a new record! Yun Yao had obtained a terrifying three hundred and thirty one points and the highest recorded record did not even reach three hundred.Yun Yao had instantly destroyed the record that had lasted for over several years!This was truly a miraculous result! Nangong Yun exchanged for a high grade level two Sacred Herb ¨C the Ten Thousand Year Old Phoenix Ginseng.It was enough for her to break through to the Illustrious Soul Realm.In addition, she also received a large amount of cultivation techniques and equipment, giving her a large harvest! Yun Yao also exchanged for a pretty good Saint Grade Herb, which she could use later to attack the 5th Awakened Soul Layer.She also exchanged for a few recipes, ancient books, and cultivation techniques to contribute to the family. Who said the Yun Family was weak? They were making a comeback! While the Yun Family was jumping for joy, the Chu, Luo, and Ye Families all had depressed looks on their faces! Logically it was impossible to obtain that many points in the trial.The ones who had obtained over a hundred points had done it by luck, so that meant these people must have met a fortuitous encounter! Damn! Why was it like this! At that time, Nangong Yun and Yun Yao revealed a look of anger, ¡°Damn that Chu Xinghe!He actually launched a sneak attack against us!¡± Everyone was stunned. Yun Tianhe quickly asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Yun Yao did not say anything before Nangong Yun indignantly shouted, ¡°Chu Xinghe launched a sneak attack against us when we were unprepared!We were both killed by Chu Xinghe!Otherwise, we would have obtained quite a bit more!¡± Yun Yao also had a face of anger! He really was too underhanded! It was fine if they were beaten in a fight, but that bastard Chu Xinghe actually launched a sneak attack! When Yun Tianhe heard what happened, a shocked expression appeared on his face, ¡°You¡¯re saying that Chu Tian is still inside?And he is fighting Chu Xinghe, Luo Xianglong, and Yun Tianlang by himself?¡± ¡°Boss had a protective talisman that could block a single attack, so Chu Xinghe¡¯s sneak attack should not have killed him! Instantly! Yun Tianhe¡¯s face turned white. Now it was time for the Chu, Luo, and Ye Families to show happy expressions! With Chu Tian fighting the three of them alone, even using their ass, they would still be able to imagine the consequences! The expressions of Feng Caidie, Yun Xiao, and the others all changed.Ye Tianlang and Luo Xianglong, they would not just simply kill Chu Tian, but rather they would try to cripple him! This is bad! Chu Tian is in danger! Chapter 187: Miracle! Chapter 187: Miracle! Yun Yao had been instantly taken care of. Could Chu Tian fight against the other three powerful young masters by himself? The weakest person was Ye Tianlang, who was currently in the 4th Awakened Soul Layer.He had been in the 4th Awakened Soul Layer for a year now and was in the Large Success Realm of the ?Monster Wolf Transformation? transformation.He had been trained by the Ye Family, fighting all over the county with Ye Wudao, gaining a rich battle experience!His strength, explosive might, and speed, all surpassed that of a normal Illustrious Soul expert! Didn¡¯t Chu Tian win by luck in South Sky City? Everyone knew that he hadn¡¯t used his own strength and had relied on the corpse puppets as well as an array to defeat Ye Tianlang! If he had to fight against Ye Tianlang with just his cultivation, Chu Tian would be killed even if he had ten lives!Not to mention the one with the Dragon Tiger¡¯s strength and had a close combat ability that allowed him to look down on the entire city.As well as the dazzling and peerless Chu Xinghe! Yun Tianhe¡¯s face turned white, and Chen Bing Yu¡¯s face turned cold! The Chu, Luo, and Ye Families revealed looks of joy.Chu Tian, ah Chu Tian, you also had a day like this? Falling into our hands this time, even if you don¡¯t die, we will make sure you become a cripple! Meng Yingying and Meng Qingwu were standing in the Yun Family¡¯s camp.When they heard the news, their faces turned pale.What would they do now? Chu Tian was in a lot of trouble this time! A Ye Family¡¯s elder walked in front of them, ¡°Once Chu Tian is crippled, you will no longer have any backers.Do you think that the Yun Family will fight the three other families for the two of you?¡± Yun Tianhe angrily said, ¡°What are you planning to do?¡± ¡°Offending our three families, it is impossible to leave in one piece.¡±The Ye Family elder revealed a cold smile to them, ¡°But, it is all Chu Tian¡¯s fault, so we can show some mercy and give you two sisters a path to live!Divide Miracle Commerce between us three families right now and we¡¯ll give you two sisters a way to live, becoming our servants.This counts as showing you mercy.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going too far!¡±Yun Tianhe loudly shouted and the Yun Family elders all shook, ¡°With this old man here, none of you will be able to act this arrogantly!¡± The Meng sisters had faces of rage. Too despicable! Chu Tian had not appeared yet and these fellows were already trying to swallow up Miracle Commerce! This Ye Family elder relied on the three great families¡¯ support to not fear Yun Tianhe, ¡°With the three young masters fighting Chu Tian in the tower, what does it matter if they cripple or kill him?The Divine Wind Marquis has no way to stop them!Afterwards, even if Yun Tianhe is angered and the Divine Wind Marquis is unsatisfied, even if the crowd is displeased, could the Divine Wind Marquis go all out against our three families?Think carefully about it, Yun Tianhe cannot protect you and without Chu Tian¡¯s Miracle Commerce, what do you count for?¡± The Central State Four Great Families were the cornerstones of Central State City! In the entire Central State County, from the main city to the small villages, it was impossible for the influence of the Four Great Families to not exist.Just a single one of these hundreds of years old families disappearing would create chaos, not to mention three of them! If the three young masters killed Chu Tian in the trial tower, could the Divine Wind Marquis slaughter the three families out of rage? The three great families acted like victory was in hand.Could Chu Xinghe and the others take care of Chu Tian?Did one even need to ask this? Offending them. This fate was letting him off too easily! But right at this moment, the Central State Tower began to shake. The three families looked up with excitement.Chu Tian had already lost?This was a proud and happy moment for them, so they opened their eyes wide to watch! A beam of light came from the tower. Several figures appeared in the sky, ¡°Two hundred and thirty six points!¡± ¡°Ha, he only got two hundred and thirty six points!¡±A member of the Ye Family deliberately shouted out, ¡°Even the Yun Family¡¯s waste got one hundred and eighty eight points!¡± The others also began to jeer. Yun Xiao angrily gritted his teeth, but there was nothing he could do! Actually, this would be considered a very good score in the previous years!This score now seemed sloppy and couldn¡¯t even compare to Nangong Yun! While the members of the three families were laughing. A person with an embarrassed appearance suddenly shot out of the tower and slammed into the ground. When everyone saw this person¡¯s appearance, it seemed like they had seen a ghost.All the sounds of ridicule suddenly stopped, and it became silent! It isn¡¯t Chu Tian? This, this, this¡­..Isn¡¯t this Ye Tianlang! This young man who seemed to be around twenty four-twenty five was wearing a moonlight white robe.He had a heroic figure and an evil appearance.His face was filled with anger as he roared into the sky, ¡°Little brat Chu Tian!I cannot coexist with you!¡± It really was Ye Tianlang! The person from the Ye Family making fun of Chu Tian almost spat out a mouthful of blood! Yun Xiao began to laugh as he shamelessly said ¡°Aiya!Isn¡¯t this the Heavenly Wolf Young Master?The renowned Heavenly Wolf Young Master is only this skilled?It seems like brother eating everyday and playing around in the brothel isn¡¯t that much worse compared to the Heavenly Wolf Young Master!¡± The Yun Family broke out in laughter. The other three families were completely stunned! There were the three young masters in the tower with Chu Tian, so why did Ye Tianlang get kicked out instead of Chu Tian? Ye Wudao¡¯s scarred face twitched several times before he said in a low voice, ¡°What is happening! Ye Tianlang¡¯s pale face turned red. In front of everyone, he couldn¡¯t say that he was defeated by Chu Tian! Ye Wudao seemed like he lost himself in anger, ¡°Say it now!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Chu Tian!¡±Ye Tianlang prepared to say it all, ¡°That despicable fellow launched a sneak attack against me!¡± Everyone went into an uproar! Just what was happening! ¡°Ha, this is the biggest joke I¡¯ve ever heard.Not to mention of Chu Tian really launched a sneak attack against you, even if he did, so what?¡±Nangong Yun said in a taunting voice, ¡°So Chu Xinghe launching a sneak attack against us is fair, but Chu Tian launching a sneak attack is despicable?Such a good lying mouth.You really are a stray dog young master, only knowing how to bark!¡± Meng Yingying¡¯s courage was incited as she also shouted, ¡°That¡¯s right!A stray dog young master that only knows how to bark and bite people!You people actually think you can swallow Chu Tian¡¯s Miracle Commerce?In your dreams!¡± The Ye son and father pair flew into a rage. Before the two of them could make a move, the Central State Tower trembled once again and another number appeared in the sky, ¡°Two hundred and fifty seven points!¡± Luo Xianglong¡¯s tall and strong body was sent out, slamming into the ground, falling flat on his face! This made the Luo Family¡¯s members spit up blood! What was happening? It¡¯s fine if the Heavenly Wolf Young Master was kicked out! Why was the Dragon Tiger Young Master also kicked out? ¡°Da¡­..Damn!¡±Luo Xianglong faced everyone¡¯s strange gaze, and he felt even more shame, ¡°Chu Tian launched a sneak attack against me!¡± The Yun Family and the others all broke out in laughter! What a good sneak attack! Chu Tian was in front of the three young masters and had launched a sneak attack against Ye Tianlang and then Luo Xianglong.Were the three young masters made of shit?A head on sneak attack was still a sneak attack! The Luo Family was filled with rage.The hatred between the Luo Family and Chu Tian was the lightest, and although he killed two elders and a deacon, they were ordinary elders and an insignificant deacon. Until the Central State Great Games. When Chu Tian beat Luo Jinshi half dead and caused them to lose a spot for the trial tower, they finally began to hate Chu Tian.In the end, not only had Chu Tian beaten Luo Jinshi half to death, he had even kicked Luo Xianglong out of the tower, filling the Luo Family with shame! This was a great shame! The Luo Family members¡¯ eyes all turned red as they gritted their teeth.They had to cut Chu Tian into ten thousand pieces! The Ye and Luo Family shared a common hatred at this moment. The Chu Family was still calm as usual. Luo Xianglong and Ye Tianlang were both second class items.Regarding the title of the Four Young Masters, the Chu Family did not care about it at all because how could three mediocre people compare with the flood dragon¡¯s magnificence! There was only one genius in Central State City. That was Chu Xinghe! Whether it was his mentality, intelligence, destiny, or courage, Chu Xinghe was at the top.He had cultivated the Chu Family¡¯s Soul Sword Secret Art to the Perfection Realm and had practiced the ancient inherited sword art, the ?Imperial Flood Dragon Sword Art? to the Large Success Realm! Chu Xinghe alone was enough to fight against all of the other three young masters! So when they saw Ye Tianlang and Luo Xianglong being eliminated, the Chu Family was not worried at all because every member believed that Chu Xinghe was the strongest in the younger generation! Chu Xinghe¡¯s road to fame had been very smooth.There were many grass like rogue cultivators and geniuses who were all being slashed down by his glory and finally willingly submit themselves under Chu Xinghe¡¯s foot, following his orders! Such a strong man, it was impossible for him to lose! In the entire Central State City, he was the only person who could become a supernova like the Divine Wind Marquis! So what if Luo Xianglong and Ye Tianlang were kicked out?The Chu Family did not feel any anger or shock, they just secretly laughed to themselves.After this fight, the gap between the families would increase once again.After Chu Xinghe obtained the fortuitous encounter of the trial tower, then the other three young masters would never be able to surpass him! Around another half hour! Hong, hong! The Central State Tower shook and a beam of light filled the light, revealing a number ¨C four hundred points! He broke four hundred points! It¡¯s perfectly at four hundred points! Everyone was shocked! Yun Yao hadn¡¯t even set the record for two hours and it was already beaten by another score!Was this set by Chu Tian?This seemed very reasonable.Even though many people did not want to admit it, they still had to admit that Chu Tian had some skills. Who would have thought that in front of ten thousand people. A desolate figure slowly walked out of the tower. That blue robe, golden sword, white jade crown, that tall figure, and strong aura, he was just like a treasure sword! But the radiance of that treasure sword that would normally take away everyone¡¯s breath seemed like it was rusted today! It was Chu Xinghe! A deathly silence filled the crowd! Why was Chu Xinghe walking out? The result that occurred was the one that no one could imagine! The minds of the Chu Family members all went blank because this result was too inconceivable to them!Chu Xinghe was a legend to the Chu Family!When seeing this legend being eliminated, how could they not be shocked? Chu Shanhe was stunned for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Xinghe!What happened to you!¡± Chu Xinghe seemed very bad as he suddenly stopped.His eyes did not have their usual arrogance, looking very blank and vacant.Standing in front of everyone, he suddenly began to laugh. ¡°I lost¡­¡­.¡± After saying this, he spat out a mouthful of blood into the sky and fell to the ground! ¡°Quickly, save him!¡± The Chu Family was stunned as they all rushed forward and began to lift Chu Xinghe up. At this time, Chu Xinghe had already lost consciousness and fell into a coma.Obviously, Chu Xinghe had been seriously injured while walking out, but he still forced himself to walk to this point. ¡°This is bad!¡±A senior elder took Chu Xinghe¡¯s pulse, and his face changed as he said, ¡°The young master¡¯s meridians have been burnt by the Netherworld Flame!They are all showing signs of atrophy!I¡¯m afraid he will lose a lot of his skills!¡± Everyone from the Chu Family froze! This was not because of Chu Xinghe¡¯s injury!It was because the only person in Central State who could cause this injury was Chu Tian with his Netherworld Flame Sword Art! Instantly! The final bubble had popped! The Chu Family had no choice but to face this brutal reality! The one they were proud and pleased with, the head of the Four Young Masters, had actually been defeated by Chu Tian¡¯s hands! ¡°Chu Tian was not eliminated and actually eliminated the three young masters?¡± ¡°Chu Xinghe had never been defeated before!¡± ¡°How did he accomplish this!¡± Yun Tianhe, Chen Bingyu, Xiong Wuji, and all the bystanders were shocked by this result! ¡°There will be no hesitation at all!¡± ¡°We must kill him!¡± ¡°We must kill him!¡± The three families¡¯ hatred poured out like a mountain.They had recognized that they had annoyed a monster.The monster wasn¡¯t currently strong, but if they allowed him to grow up, they would no longer have a place in Central State! In the distance. On a tall tree. The Divine Wind Marquis was standing there covered in a black cape.He did not imagine this kind of result either.The final person left was Chu Tian at the 2nd Awakened Soul Layer? Inconceivable! Unbelievable! This was something that was hard to believe! Chapter 188: Ancient God’s remains Chapter 188: Ancient God¡¯s remains How had Chu Xinghe lost to Chu Tian? Actually this was very simple! Chu Xinghe had been too confident, thinking that he could calculate Chu Tian¡¯s moves, but he did not know that Chu Tian already had control over everything in the palm of his hands. In the purple chest of the craftsmen palace, Chu Tian had found a Substitution Talisman.This symbol could replace him in taking a fatal wound once. Chu Tian had already hidden the talisman behind a mirror from the beginning and then intentionally revealed that dead angle.Chu Xinghe had thought his attacks had deceived Chu Tian and released his strongest attack, trying to kill Chu Tian in a single slash. In the end, the moment Chu Tian was injured, the Substitution Talisman took his place and he appeared behind Chu Xinghe, taking that opportunity to stab him. Chu Xinghe was very strong. There was no doubt about that. Although Chu Xinghe was only at the peak 4th Awakened Soul Layer, not to mention a normal 4th Awakened Soul Cultivator, even a 5th or 6th Awakened Soul Cultivator would not have 100% confidence in blocking his Heaven Cutting Art while he was in his sword and man as one state. But this person¡¯s personality was too flawed.He was too arrogant, proud, and blind. This person that seemed strong was actually very fragile.He believed he was the strongest and would not allow himself to lose.This kind of faith allowed him to grow quickly, but if it were ever shaken, it would be hard to recover from. Not only had Chu Tian¡¯s attack caused damage that he could not heal from, he had also dealt a blow that completely destroyed his frail pride and vanity. So if nothing unexpected happened, he would be unable to recover in a short period of time. Chu Tian entered the glowing giant door.When he entered, the door closed behind him.Chu Tian was afraid that he could not return to the giant¡¯s labyrinth and that he was now trapped in this strange space. There was a resplendent palace of jade and gold in front of him! When Chu Tian walked forward, he heard the sound of gold coming from beneath him.When he looked down, he found that he was stepping on gold, silver, and jewels piled into a tiny hill, shining so brightly that he almost could not open his eyes.As far as the eye could see, the hill of gold covered everything! This magnificent scene even surpassed his expectations! Soul Contracting items, Sacred Medicines that could shock nations, all kinds of rare materials and precious treasures, as well as inherited cultivation techniques with infinite might.The things here all surpassed a person¡¯s imagination. A treasure stash! This was a true treasure stash! Anything here could be traded for an astonishing amount of wealth. The little fox¡¯s eyes went crossed looking at this.All this gold and silver, all these heaven and earth treasures, and all these wonderful Sacred Medicines.If it took everything from here out with it, it could fill its stomach for a hundred years. The little fox could eat for a hundred years! This helped illustrate just how precious this treasure stash was! ¡°Congratulations young human.¡±A deep and solemn voice rang throughout the hall, ¡°You have passed the final trial and will now obtain the ultimate treasure of this tower.¡± The little fox looked all around, but it could not find the person speaking. Chu Tian knit his brows, ¡°The so called treasure stash are these common items?¡± ¡°No, you have two choices!¡± ¡°First, you can take as much as you want from this treasure stash.For an Awakened Soul Cultivator, it is an amazing amount of treasure.You can live the life of a king, never worrying about anything.¡± This voice did not even get to finish. ¡°No need!¡±Chu Tian interrupted it, ¡°I choose the second option!¡± ¡°Oh?¡±The voice of the main hall revealed a little surprise, ¡°You don¡¯t even know what the second option is yet!You¡¯ve already decided to let go of this rare opportunity to obtain easy treasure to chase this dangerous and illusory opportunity?This doesn¡¯t seem like a sane thing to do!¡± Precious treasures? You think I¡¯m lacking money? The little fox scratched its head, clearly showing its disapproval to its master. Chu Tian firmly said, ¡°I want to pick the second option!¡± The voice of the main hall was silent for a few seconds before slowly saying in a low and deep voice, ¡°The second choice, you will only have a single opportunity.It is the dream of many strong people throughout the ages, but if you choose to accept it, you will face many dangers¡­¡­You might even die from this.Your wisdom, ambitions, and dreams will all turn to nothing!Your family, your friends, and your loved ones will all go far away.Have you clearly thought this through?¡± A kind of frenzy flashed in Chu Tian¡¯s eyes, ¡°Stop talking nonsense.If I can¡¯t even take this kind of tiny risk, what use do wisdom and ambitions have?¡± The palace of gold and jade disappeared.The little fox quickly stretched out its claw, but it reached nothing, touching the thin air. The golden mountain of treasures disappeared. The precious divine equipment also disappeared. The Sacred Medicines all disappeared. The light in the main hall fell into chaos and finally an ancient plain and decrepit bronze palace appeared.Although it was very big, it did not seem like it could handle the rust as it was filled with various changes. ¡°Arriving here is enough to prove your strength!¡± ¡°Opening the large array is enough to prove your wisdom!¡± ¡°Resisting the temptation of the treasure is enough to proves your character!¡± ¡°Meeting the requirements, you are eligible to receive the inheritance!¡± The little fox sat on Chu Tian¡¯s shoulder as it began to grumble, seeming like it was angry.Was this fellow acting like this fox did not exist? Even if his master did not want the treasure, this fox wanted it! The little fox looked all around them, but it could not find where the voice was coming from at all.Perhaps there was no speaker at all.Perhaps there was a consciousness and it had fused into the bronze palace itself. ¡°After all these years!¡±The consciousness seemed relieved, ¡°You are the first person to arrive here!¡± Chu Tian couldn¡¯t help criticizing it. Isn¡¯t this nonsense? The limitations of this trial were very high, restricting a participant¡¯s age and cultivation base.Even if it was the era that Chu Tian was born in, there would be very few people who could pass this trial. The voice of the bronze palace continued to say, ¡°I¡¯ll remind you one last time, you might have obtained the qualification to receive this inheritance, but that does not mean you¡¯ll be able to accept it.If it does not fuse with you, your body will disappear!¡± Chu Tian slightly knit his brows and then revealed a relaxed smile, ¡°Yi?Then I want to see what kind of inheritance this is if it can make my body disappear!¡± The bronze hall¡¯s voice did not say anything and a mysterious strength filled the main hall. A large sound rang out and the ground in front of him split apart.A pool of liquid appeared in front of him which looked like the Water of Life.It was clear, bright, and gently glowing, but it contained a powerful might.It seemed like it far surpassed the quality of normal Water of Life. From this pool, Chu Tian could feel an aura from the great ancient era! Was this something left behind from the great ancient era? Not to mention what kind of water this was, just with a trace of great ancient aura power, this water¡¯s value was already hard to estimate.The little fox¡¯s eyes lit up as it looked at it and it began to drool.Chu Tian did not have time to stop it before it jumped out, preparing to drink it. At this moment! The little fox suddenly felt a pressure fall on it! It was scared and quickly jumped back. Chu Tian felt a little surprised because there weren¡¯t many things that could scare this little fox.When he walked forward, he saw a vortex come from the center of the pool.After it formed a ten meter tall pillar, it slowly rose up and appeared in front of Chu Tian. Hong! Chu Tian couldn¡¯t help taking a half step back.The hairs on the little fox¡¯s body stood up as it revealed a strong hostile intent. When the pillar appeared, an ancient aura like a spiritual god¡¯s aura instantly filled the entire main hall, making Chu Tian¡¯s soul tremble.His main source spirit also went into a frenzy as if it had just received some kind of provocation. ¡°This is¡­¡­¡±Chu Tian revealed a bit of surprise, ¡°An Ancient God¡¯s remains?¡± Inside of the ten meter tall pillar, there was a giant head sealed.It seemed very bold and courageous with long horns on its head, being around the size of a house.However, it seemed like it had suffered a terrifying attack and a third of it was missing! An Ancient God¡¯s head that died millions of years ago was still releasing this kind of power and pressure that made it hard for Chu Tian to move.It was as if his legs were sealed. Ever since the great ancient continent broke and the great ancient era ended, this world no longer had any demon gods. One could however find remains of demons gods in various planes and the values of these remains were impossible to imagine. Chu Tian had wanted to study an ancient god¡¯s remains in the past, but after running around half the continent, he did not find a single one.The other remains had all been uncovered and hidden by the major powers, with no one being willing to lend one to him. He never would have thought. That there would be the head of an ancient god here! There was only two thirds of this head left, but it was still rare beyond compare! The demon gods were existences that could live forever and if he could get a sample, it would be a lot of help to Chu Tian¡¯s research¡­¡­The Central State Tower¡¯s ultimate hidden treasure was an ancient god¡¯s head like this?This would give clues to the secret of life and death and did match the Central State Tower¡¯s rumours. ¡°Not turning away in the face of this divine might.¡±The bronze palace¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°Young human, your quality is even better than I thought.¡± Chu Tian gave a snort, ¡°It¡¯s only a dead head!This is considered my prize?Fine, I¡¯ll grudgingly accept it.Help me wrap it up!¡± ¡°What I want to give you isn¡¯t just my head!¡± ¡°What?Your head!¡± Chu Tian was completely frightened.Perhaps inside the ancient bronze palace, the one talking to him was the soul of an ancient god!Was there really a living demon god left in this world? When Chu Tian thought of this. He was suddenly filled with excitement! Spiritual god!This was a spiritual god! Wasn¡¯t that the realm he dreamed of reaching? As a scholar, Chu Tian had many questions he wanted to ask!There were too many unsolved mysteries left from the great ancient era!If this kind of existence appeared in front of him, what else could make him even more excited! Even if he obtained nothing from this trial, just being able to talk to a spiritual god meant that this trip was not wasted! Chapter 189: The tenth eye Chapter 189: The tenth eye ¡°I have no way to answer any of your questions.¡±The bronze palace¡¯s voice was very calm as if he could see through Chu Tian¡¯s thoughts, ¡°I have already completely died.The only thing left is a remnant memory, so I have none of my previous memories.¡± A remnant? Not only was this thing logical, it even had the ability to think, so how was this just a remnant?If an ancient god¡¯s memory remnant was this strong, then how terrifying was a complete ancient god consciousness! ¡°But there¡¯s no need to be disappointed.¡± The ancient palace¡¯s voice sounded once again. Then an ash gray crystal flew out and suddenly stopped in front of Chu Tian. ¡°Take it.This is the crystallization of my memory from the past.If you can leave here alive, perhaps you could find the answers you wish to find from it.¡± A memory crystal from an ancient god? This was truly a priceless treasure! Chu Tian revealed a look of joy as he carefully held the memory crystal. The ancient gods had fallen very quickly and did not leave behind any inheritances.Even if this memory crystal was broken and the contents were very chaotic, it would still take Chu Tian a long period of time to solve it. The voice of the bronze palace continued to say, ¡°I can sense that there is a very strange strength and wisdom inside you.These memory fragments will help you a lot, but it will not be able to fundamentally change who you are.Your dreams and ambitions are still far from reach just based on this thing alone.¡± This remnant of an ancient god could see through his mind! However Chu Tian did not notice or care about this. ¡°What do I need to do to escape the shackles of destiny?How do I break through the boundary that humans cannot break through!¡± ¡°Human, you really are too young.¡±The ancient palace gave a sigh and then said in a depressed voice, ¡°You can never change destiny, even the demon gods could not escape destiny.Just like how the great ancient continent broke apart.¡± ¡°I do not believe this!¡±Chu Tian knit his brows, ¡°There is nothing that is impossible in this world!¡± The ancient palace began to fill with waves of power. Chu Tian was sent into the middle of a vast river.The river like strength flowed all around him.It was magnificent, great, and endless with billions of little fish swimming through it, completely being pushed along by the river¡¯s strength. What is this? Chu Tian turned into a silver fish.In the middle of the billions of fishes, he was not noticeable, being no different from the other fishes.Chu Tian used all his strength to fight back, but he could not fight against the might of the river.Wherever the river flowed, that was where he was heading. Chu Tian seemed to understand something. Destiny was like the river and spiritual gods were ants.Even beggars, creatures with no strength at all were nothing more than fish in the river.Were they all destined to be carried to the end of their destiny by the river? Chu Tian began to fill with rage! What kind of bullshit analogy was this! Father did not believe this! Chu Tian roared and the silver fish began to release an incredibly strong aura.His eyes turned into a kaleidoscope and he was covered in an ancient and mysterious power that resisted the flow of the river. The little fish swam to the side and collided with the whirlpool in the center of the river. The illusion disappeared and Chu Tian returned to the ancient palace. ¡°All living things are fish in the river of destiny.¡±The voice of the ancient palace was like the bell of an ancient temple, filled with a deep and melodious wisdom, ¡°Perhaps a person with great power like you can change a single fish or a group of fish, but you must always remember, fish are forever destined to swim with the river and never leave it.¡± It was like a wise old man diligently teaching a child. ¡°Life and death, prosperity and destruction.With creation comes destruction and life will be accomplished by death.Fate is always set and there is no true immortality in this world.There is nothing that can be called eternal.I can feel your ambition, but no matter how strong you are, you should never challenge destiny.You will lose and be thrown into the vortex of destiny, being torn to fragments!¡± He was just a memory remnant. Chu Tian could not help feeling a kind of admiration. Even though he had been faced with countless great existences over the years, this was the first time he felt that human wisdom was limited! Chu Tian thought about it for a bit, ¡°Then what is the inheritance you mentioned?What kind of help can it give me?¡± ¡°A kind of power!¡±The bronze palace¡¯s voice became solemn, ¡°This is a kind of power that came from the river of destiny and this was also the power that killed me!I hope that you can obtain it and use it to master the power of the river of destiny.¡± ¡°The power to kill a god?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.I fell from the great ancient era and died under this power!¡± Theory stated that demon gods were existences that could not be killed! After the great ancient era ended and the laws contradicted one another.Finally the demon god race lost their fertility and they lost their immortal bodies, which caused a lot of the spiritual guards to fall. Could it be that demon gods could be killed? ¡°Although I have lost my body, the power that was used to kill me is sealed in my skull.After countless years of refinement, it has condensed into a seed.I hope that one day, this seed will bloom.As for the purpose of this tower, it was to find someone like you to receive this inheritance.¡± This power could kill a spiritual god, could Chu Tian endure it? This was an inheritance with a clear risk. The little fox revealed an anxious look on its face. It pulled on Chu Tian with its claws, telling him not to be impulsive. Chu Tian ignored it as he faced the pressure of the ancient god¡¯s head, slowly walking over.He felt the pressure of a mountain pressing down on him with every step, even leaving a row of footprints on the hard floor. ¡°This is interesting!¡±Chu Tian entered the pool of water filled with great ancient era power.Standing in front of the giant crystal pillar, he slowly raised his hands, ¡°Let me have a look!¡± ¡°As you wish!¡± Hong! The energy suddenly burst forth. The little fox was sent back by the strength. When Chu Tian instantly entered the crystal, but what appeared was not his body, but rather the demon god main source spirit.That giant head shattered apart as if it were destroyed by an invisible strength and then it was integrated into Chu Tian¡¯s main spirit. This strength was truly too great! ¡°A single eye contains a powerful strength and nine eyes contains nine different strong powers!¡±The bronze palace revealed a surprised voice, ¡°You have the potential of a demon god!Very good!Very good!You are a good person to pass this on to!¡± His soul felt like it was being torn apart! This kind of feeling was like when his source spirit was being born.Was he going to gain another source spirit? ¡°You made it sound so scary, but it isn¡¯t all that hard!¡± ¡°No matter what this power is, young master Chu Tian will accept it!¡± Chu Tian gave a loud roar! The entire crystal pillar exploded. On the forehead of the powerful main source spirit, a seam appeared and a new eye grew in, but this new eye was closed shut! ¡°The number nine is the maximum and the highest honour!His potential is quite good, no wonder he can accept this power!¡±The bronze palace¡¯s voice slowly said, ¡°Above the maximum and adding another eye, what kind of good fortune is this?It really makes one anticipate what will happen next!¡± Chu Tian was utterly fatigued as he collapsed to the ground. What happened? Why could he feel no change at all! The ancient god remnant seemed like it could predict Chu Tian¡¯s thoughts as the ancient voice slowly explained, ¡°I am only responsible for leaving behind this seed.When the time comes, it will sprout and bring you good fortune!¡± ¡°What if it never sprouts in this lifetime?¡± ¡°Then that is the result of fate!You will be doomed to never obtain this power.¡± This was too irresponsible! His source spirit had absorbed the strength and it had produced some changes! Chu Tian could not tell what change it was, but he could feel a kind of intense weak feeling surrounding him.It was as if there was a huge hole in him and he needed a large amount of power to fill it! Chu Tian sat down in the pool and immersed himself in the water. The bright pool of water had the ancient god skull soaking in it for all these years, so it had to contain an ancient god¡¯s might.It would definitely have a great use to Chu Tian¡¯s cultivation. Chu Tian took out a Starlight Stone. Instantly! The water slowly began to move around him. A light came from the Starlight Stone and began to surround Chu Tian, making him look like a god that descended to earth. After accepting this new power, Chu Tian had reached a breakthrough point.With the power of this water and the Starlight Stone in his hand, he would be able to leap across that gap! Chu Tian calmly cultivated like this. For an entire day and night! He was like a sponge, absorbing around half of the pond of water. Peng! Chu Tian jumped into the sky.His body seemed transparent and his skin looked like diamond, shining like a star! He had succeeded! The Immortal Body had entered the Diamond Body Realm! Chu Tian had also reached the 3rd Awakened Soul Layer! With Chu Tian¡¯s cultivation base breaking through, his power had increased by a large amount!¡± ¡°Remember, if it isn¡¯t a life or death situation, do not force open your tenth eye.You cannot endure that kind of power yet.¡±The bronze palace¡¯s voice slowly became smaller, ¡°Perhaps one day, when the seed sprouts, grows, and becomes bigger, gods and demons will all tremble in fear in your presence!¡± ¡°Your meaning is that there are still gods and demons in this world?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still too far for you!¡± Chu Tian was filled with excitement!Although the other side did not give him an answer, he did not confirm that the gods and demons have died already.Perhaps they have just left for another plane. ¡°My mission is finally complete!¡± ¡°Wait a minute!¡±Chu Tian felt that the other side was leaving, so he suddenly lifted the little fox up, ¡°Can you help me examine what this is?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.Its bloodline has a strong power, so its ancestor is not a simple person, perhaps it could even be a demon god.However, I am lacking my memory, so I cannot give you an accurate answer!¡± Isn¡¯t this nonsense? I also know that its ancestor is not a simple person! I already know that it has an unusual bloodline! What exactly is this fellow?What abilities did it have? The little fox happily curled its lips as if it was saying to Chu Tian, ¡°Now do you know how powerful this fox is?Now give me some good food and let this fox become a demon god, then I¡¯ll protect you!¡± ¡°Pei!Having a strong ancestor means you¡¯re that great?¡±Chu Tian hit its head, ¡°You are a lazy and gluttonous little fox!¡± The little fox indignantly shouted out! ¡°This trial tower will now come to its end.¡±The bronze palace¡¯s voice was not willing as he said, ¡°With my final worry taken care of, I will now enter my eternal sleep in the chaotic space.I will now give you a final little present¡­..Farewell, inheritor!¡± Chu Tian quickly shouted out, ¡° It didn¡¯t matter if the power had an use or not, he had accepted the other party¡¯s inheritance so he should know their name at least.However the bronze palace did not respond because names were not important for this kind of existence. The light beam shattered to pieces. Several black chunks fell from the ancient god skull. Chu Tian gave a sigh and picked up the black crystal to look at it.The heart suddenly moved¡­¡­There¡¯s blood? Spiritual God blood was definitely very precious!This blood was sealed inside a special array, so even if it was taken out of the trial space, it would not require one to pay any price.This was clearly something the ancient god left behind. Otherwise, according to the trial tower rules, one needed to pay trial points if they wanted to take something away from the trial space. How many trial points would it take to obtain the ancient god skull?It was hard to imagine! This divine blood was more than enough! Chu Tian put away the divine blood and prepared to leave. The little fox called out and excitedly ran around the skull a few times.It kept looking inside as if it were looking for something. Chu Tian¡¯s brows knit together, ¡°What are you doing?We can¡¯t bring this thing out with us!¡± The little fox held up a large jade like ball and happily jumped up and down.It was like a monkey that had just picked up an apple.The ball was at least ten times larger than the little fox and seemed like one of the ancient god¡¯s eyeballs. Then the little fox blocked Chu Tian and directly placed the large eyeball against its mouth.The large eyeball filled with energy quickly began to shrink at a visible speed before it was finally completely swallowed up by the little fox. Chu Tian was shocked, ¡°You¡¯re crazy!Throw it away now!¡± This was a god¡¯s corpse!Could it be eaten so easily?Even with the little fox¡¯s body, it might not be able to endure it! The little fox looked at Chu Tian with a look of disdain, like it was just eating a little fruit.It took the ancient god¡¯s eyeball and threw it into its mouth¡­¡­ Chu Tian did not have time to stop it.He could openly slap his forehead, ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± The little fox covered its throat to stop its screaming.It painfully rolled around the floor as its little body turned completely red.It suddenly began to inflate, increasing its mass by ten times, almost becoming a little hill. Chapter 190: Exchanging for rewards Chapter 190: Exchanging for rewards The little fox¡¯s body continued to swell and its body formed a perfect circle.Its head and arms disappeared and all that could be seen was a large ball that had a diameter of several meters. It was really hard to imagine what this fellow¡¯s body was made of! Going from fist sized little thing to the size of several large monsters, its body still did not explode! Chu Tian did not know what to do. This was the so called, getting punished for one¡¯s deeds. The reason why the little fox became like this was because it was too greedy.How long had it been since it was born?Yet it was already attempting to swallow a divine corpse.Wasn¡¯t this just nonsense? Chu Tian couldn¡¯t do a thing. He could only stand there and watch the little fox. Now it all depended on how great this fellow¡¯s luck was.It depended on its natural bloodline to see if it could resist this divine power. The little fox¡¯s body continued to inflate until it was around twenty meters.Shouting into the sky, it spat out a large thing from its mouth.Then a complex rune appeared on its stomach and its perfectly round stomach began to deflate. Ding, ding, dang, dang. A mess of things fell to the ground. A half eaten corpse core, a gnawed honey brick, and a variety of other strange materials.They were all treasures, but now they were all falling to the ground like rain. Chu Tian¡¯s nose went crooked with anger when he saw this. This bastard had secretly eaten so many of father¡¯s things.Moreover, it did not digest it, but rather it just stored it inside its stomach with a strange technique. Just the gold coins alone went up to several hundred thousands! I was wondering why I was missing so much money! It was actually stolen by this little thief!What did you need money for! Confiscated! He had to confiscate it back! Chu Tian wanted to take the things back, but a loud shout rang out and the entire hall began to shake.A large ten meter wide fox suddenly rushed forward and used its claws to protect the things it spat out. These are things that it had worked hard to steal under its master¡¯s nose! These gold coins would be used to buy snacks for it! Chu Tian made a yi sound.Did the fox recover itself already?It was still around ten meters tall and it was as fat as a ball. The furry tail it had on its butt now had turned into nine different tails. A nine tailed fat fox? Was this its original form? What was this! Its fat body began to slowly deflate.From eight meters to five meters, to three meters, two meters, half a meter¡­¡­Finally it returned to its original size and its nine tails turned back into one. The little fox quickly placed its smuggled goods back into its stomach before giving a long sigh.It swung its big furry tail before revealing a self satisfied expression. Look! So what if it¡¯s a divine corpse? This fox has swallowed it without any harm! Chu Tian¡¯s fist came down on its head again, ¡°Fuck you!¡± The little fox did not seem to experience any large changes.It probably did not swallow the god¡¯s eyeball and just stored it within its body somehow.If the little fox had this ability, why did it not just also store the divine corpse fragment? The little fox noticed his meaning and quickly waved its claw while shaking its head. Don¡¯t even think about it! I won¡¯t do it even if you beat me to death! It was too uncomfortable to swallow that into my stomach! Chu Tian tried to coerce it and give the little fox all kinds of promises, but in the end, he forcefully hit it and finally made it agree. It looked around the god¡¯s corpse a few more times. In the end, it found a crystal like bone that was like jade. A part of the ancient god¡¯s spine?Chu Tian nodded at the little fox! The little fox revealed an expression like a warrior heading off to the battlefield as it braced itself and swallowed the bone.The same thing as before happened and after ten minutes, everything was back to normal.The little fox seemed exhausted as if it could not move anymore. Chu Tian knew that it was at its limit. Nothing can be forced and this was the so called limit! ¡°Alright, this counts as a merit to you!¡± Chu Tian lifted the little fox and the two of them left the bronze palace.When they came out, the entire world around them turned to chaos. A sound rang out in his mind. ¡°For surviving in the trial space for forty hours, you have received an extra two hundred trial points!¡± Chu Tian looked at the jade token on his chest.There was a glowing one thousand three hundred and fifty two on it which was Chu Tian¡¯s final score! ¡°You will now enter the reward space!¡± The space around him reconstructed itself and Chu Tian appeared in a void.There was no ground or sky, it was just like the chaotic outer space.There were many different treasures around him, each one was covered in a layer of light. So much! Chu Tian had already hit the peak of the 3rd Awakened Soul Layer and was now preparing to reach the 4th Awakened Soul Layer.The difference between the 3rd and 4th Layer was a large gap and if he had no help, then it would take three-five years before he broke through. Chu Tian needed a Saint Grade Medicine! There were many treasures in the Central State Tower with many of them being level two items.There were also level three items, but there were only a few.Of course, a level two pill was perfectly suited to being used by an Awakened Soul Cultivator. Chu Tian did not have to search long to find a good item. An ancient vine that seemed like a flood dragon curling up with three fruits hanging off it. The ¡°Ten Thousand Year Old Dirt Burrowing Fruit¡±, a level two Saint Grade Medicine which required two hundred and twenty trial points. The Dirt Burrowing Fruit was a rare level two item because it required a harsh living environment, requiring it to be born in the center of the earth.It was born as an Elixir and would become Saint Grade Medicine after a thousand years. This medicine contained the energy of the earth, not only did it help one¡¯s cultivation, it also had many other wonderful usages. Sacred Grade Medicine also had quality grades. In the Central State Tower reward space, it was mostly filled with low level Sacred Medicine with most of them costing around one hundred trial points.To break through from the 3rd Awakened Soul Layer to the 4th, low level Sacred Medicine was enough.In order to be safe, Chu Tian decided to trade for a medium level Sacred Medicine. Chu Tian could not forget about Yingying and the others. He had spent six hundred and sixty trial points at once and took out three Dirt Burrowing Fruits at once. With the most important thing being traded for, Chu Tian still had a lot of points, but he did not know what to trade for.Chu Tian did not need a weapon and the cultivation techniques were not interesting.As for the pills and ancient books, it was unknown where the ancient god got them from, but Chu Tian did not find any value in them. ¡°Yi?What is this thing that it costs this much points?¡± Chu Tian found a big gourd! The gourd was half as tall as a person and was completely dark green.There was a glow around it making it seem more mysterious.There were also yin and yang fishes faintly swimming around it. ¡°Limitless Gourd Bottle¡±, an innate treasure with an unknown grade.It can help with alchemy, refining, and can store items.It can even absorb energy.Costs six hundred and fifty points to exchange for! Chu Tian did not know which race the ancient god asked to help build this tower and gather all these treasures. This large gourd bottle was clearly not a normal item. Chu Tian could not identify what this was.Examining it, he could not find any traces of it being refined which meant that it really was an innate treasure.The so called innate treasures were born from nature and were things that could be immediately used by living beings. Just like Chu Tian¡¯s Netherworld Flame. Or this large gourd bottle in front of him now! So this item was used by the ancient races as a storage item? In Chu Tian¡¯s era, there were storage items everywhere.From little rings to bangles, even pockets.There were even large chests and warehouses used as storage spaces.As long as Chu Tian had enough materials, he could immediately make a storage tool. If it was only a storage tool, it wasn¡¯t worth Chu Tian exchanging trial points for it. The most important point was that in the trial space¡¯s introduction, Chu Tian saw that this gourd was not only just a simple storage tool.It could also be used to refine pills, forge weapons, brew alcohol, etc.It could also absorb energy which means that at a critical moment, it could be used to defend against an attack. A storage item that could also refine pills, refine weapons, and brew alcohols definitely had its uses! Chu Tian carefully scanned it and was even more surprised.This gourd bottle was filled with life energy, like a tree still in its sapling form.As long as it was taken care of, it still had a large amount of growth left¡­¡­This was not even its final form yet! This was not a simple thing! Although quite expensive, it was a rare innate treasure that one could never ask to obtain.If Chu Tian missed this chance, perhaps he would never have the chance to find something like this again. The weapons, equipment, and cultivation techniques all seemed worthless in comparison! Chu Tian decided on the bottle gourd. Chu Tian did not have many trial points left, so other than exchanging for useful things, he chose to exchange for normal items.He would take them out and used them as presents for his underlings! Chu Tian found a cultivation technique called ?Nine Lunar Ice Soul?.From the introduction given, this seemed like quite a good cultivation technique. If it was revised and fused with Chen Bing Yu¡¯s cultivation technique, he might be able to make a high level cultivation technique! No matter how knowledgeable Chu Tian was, it was still very hard to make something from nothing.However, to revised or combine cultivation techniques, it was not hard at all. He would trade for it! It would just be considered as a material item! Chu Tian took out all the thing that he had in the storage sack.This storage sack was a item of the trial space and could not be taken out.The materials and equipment that he obtained from the trial space like the ten thousand year old spiritual honey as well as the cultivation technique and the Dirt Burrowing Fruit Sacred Medicine were all placed into the large gourd bottle. He put it onto his back. Not bad! Not bad! These things were quite useful! Chu Tian also found several useful things, however he had only used all his trial points and could only give a sigh.He had thought that he had enough trial points, but in the end it wasn¡¯t enough! The sealed power of the ancient god¡¯s skull, although it had transferred into Chu Tian¡¯s body, Chu Tian did not know how to use it and did not even know what it was. But even if you ignore this, he had gained quite a bit from this trip into the trial space! The people of this era were too blessed, having all kinds of ruins all around.Opening any one of them would give them a shocking harvest. Chu Tian prepared to leave, ¡°Little fox, we¡¯ve done a lot.It¡¯s time to leave¡­¡­¡± As he said the last word, Chu Tian suddenly thought of something. He had forgotten one thing! Isn¡¯t the little fox also a participant? Although it had snuck in, it had also received a jade trial token, which meant that the little fox was also a participant.Moreover, this little fellow had killed several hundred demons before the treasure house opened, each one was worth quite a bit of trial points!The little fox had obtained seven-eight hundred points from the fight and had gotten two hundred from surviving in the trial space.Just this was enough to break through one thousand points and then adding in the points it received on the way¡­.. That meant that this fellow¡¯s total score was not below father¡¯s! Chu Tian touched his shoulder to see that the little fox had already disappeared! No wonder it was so quiet earlier.It had already run off somewhere! Chu Tian was very clear on the fox¡¯s bad habits, so how did he not know what it was trying to do?He was so angry that his lungs almost exploded! Fuck! That damn fox! Chapter 191: Sending out a challenge Chapter 191: Sending out a challenge ¡°Little fellow, come out!¡± Chu Tian floated around the reward space, but this place was just too big.Where would he find that little fox? ¡°I¡¯m warning you, hand over the trial points now.I¡¯ll treat it as the fee for taking care of you!If you dare to run away with it, then I¡¯ll spank you!¡± No matter what, he could not find the little fox! How could this be! After the little fox swallowed the divine bone, he was already half dead, so how could it be that fast!How could this be! Chu Tian suddenly realized something! This fellow was just too sly.He already knew that his master would blackmail him, so it pretended to be weak.Once they entered the reward space, it slipped away while Chu Tian wasn¡¯t paying attention! ¡°Damn!This pisses me off!¡±Chu Tian angrily ground his teeth, ¡°You think that I can¡¯t find you?¡± The Mind¡¯s Lamp ignited and his spiritual sense was sent out! Chu Tian quickly flew through the reward space, using his divine sense to scan most of it.The little fox did not have a way to hid itself, so instead of being pulled out by its master, it would just surrender itself. A white as cotton figure came out of the corner. Chu Tian gestured with his finger, ¡°Give it here!¡± The little fox took off its necklace and pitifully held it up with its claws in front of Chu Tian. ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡±Chu Tian looked at the jade token and was filled with rage, ¡°What is this?Where are your points!¡± The jade trial token had a large ¡°zero¡± on it! When did this bastard use all of its points? A cunning glow flashed in the little fox¡¯s eyes.It looked into the sky and revealed an innocent and unknowing look. ¡°Stop pretending!¡±Chu Tian raised it by its tail and then slapped its butt, ¡°In the bee¡¯s nest, you said you would share half your points.You lying little fellow!What did you trade for?Spit it out and let me see!¡± Even though the little fox was in his hands, its bright eyes looked at its master.They suddenly flashed a few times as if it was secretly laughing.It was like it was saying, ¡°Is this your first day knowing this fox?Don¡¯t you know that sometimes people don¡¯t keep their promises?¡± What a joke. How could the fox know how many points it earned? It was just a block of spiritual honey, not even enough to fill the gaps between its teeth! ¡°What do you think your master is?Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m a kind and righteous man who would not hurt a small animal!¡±Chu Tian rubbed the little fellow¡¯s head and revealed a wide smile, ¡°You are not as cultured and can¡¯t understand large words, so how would you know if you found fakes?Your master is filled with knowledge and can help you analyze your things.So take them out and I¡¯ll look at them for you!What did you trade for?¡± He had a smile, but an evil look flashed in his eyes.He clearly harboured evil intentions! The little fox turned its head to the side.Your acting skills aren¡¯t that great! Whether it was threats or coercion, it turned a blind eye to everything.It revealed an appearance of not taking its things out even if it were beaten to death. ¡°Alright, you lying little fox!¡±In both his lifetimes, it had always been Chu Tian who had cheated others.He had never been taken advantage of before, not to mention by a little animal like this, ¡°You said you¡¯d give my half, but you kept everything for yourself!Spit out the ten thousand year old spiritual honey!¡± No! The little fox would be a rogue to the end. Aiya, this fellow really becomes arrogant after not being hit for three days.Chu Tian had to teach it a lesson! The number of trial points that the little fox collected along the way was not small.It was not close to Chu Tian¡¯s, but it wasn¡¯t that far beneath his either. It was more than enough to trade for seven-eight Sacred Grade Medicines! With the little fox¡¯s gluttonous character, it would definitely eat them all! But, there was a large pile of materials, so Chu Tian couldn¡¯t really tell! The little fox could have traded for some rare treasures just like the silver needle, storing it all in its stomach, only taking it out when it needed to use them. The little fox insisted that its master give up and Chu Tian had no other methods either.He couldn¡¯t break into the little fox¡¯s stomach, right?So he would just teach it a fierce lesson.Since the little fox had helped him take out the divine bone, he would forget about this. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste with you!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get back with you once we go back!¡± Chu Tian placed the little fox that had a swollen butt from spanking onto his shoulder and walked out the trial space¡¯s front door. The world shook and a violent power entered his body, sending him out of the Central State Tower.When Chu Tian came back to his senses, he was already standing in front of the Central State Tower door. At this moment, the sky was clear and shining bright. Chu Tian had been in the Central State Tower for three days and two nights, staying inside two times longer compared to everyone else. The little fox secretly giggled to itself.Its master had really let him go.Although it had received a ruthless spanking, it had gained quite a bit.It was really a large harvest. The little fox stood on Chu Tian¡¯s shoulder, looking around himself.The great families were still here, only the Chu Family had returned.However, everyone was petrified at this moment. The Central State Tower released a giant glowing figure in the sky ¨C One thousand three hundred and fifty two! He¡­..broke the thousand mark! This was basically an impossible thing to accomplish! The Central State Tower¡¯s record had been broken three times already.Going from three hundred to four hundred, to finally reaching over one thousand.The final record was considered a miracle! This was an unprecedented result! Could they not be surprised? Could they not be shocked? Chu Tian had defeated Ye Tianlang, Luo Xianglong, and even Chu Xinghe.Then he finally gave them an explosive shock, gaining over one thousand and three hundred trial points! There were many geniuses who did not even have a fraction of his result! ¡°Wa, wa, wa, wa¡­¡­¡±Meng Yingying happily charged out, ¡°Chu Tian!You¡¯re too great!I truly worship you!How did you do it!¡± Meng Qingwu followed behind her little sister.Although she wasn¡¯t as excited as her little sister, that beautiful jade face was still completely flushed.Even with her temperament, it was hard to suppress the wild joy she felt right now! Chu Tian¡¯s record would definitely become a legend in Central State! The little fox rolled its eyes and then took out an ancient bronze mirror from its mouth.Calling out two times, it beckoned to Meng Yingying.¡± ¡°Wa, wa!Such a beautiful mirror!¡±Meng Yingying had received a pleasant surprise, ¡°This little fox is truly caring!It even remembered to bring me a present!This should be a high level soul weapon!This is too precious!¡± The little fox generously waved its claw. A small gift, just a small gift.No need to be polite. It took out another jade silk armour from its mouth and then gave it to Meng Qingwu. Meng Qingwu revealed a smile, ¡°This is for me?So beautiful, thank you!¡± Chu Tian was filled with rage.Father hasn¡¯t even given my gift yet and a damn fox like you is going first!You¡¯re simply stealing my limelight! These were just two high level soul items, costing a total of around one hundred trial points.Compared to the total points it earned, this was only tiny piece.This fellow was using items to buy their hearts! What made Chu Tian depressed was that the trial tower had only shown his score and not the little fox¡¯s score.Was it because it had snuck in? In the end, the Meng Sisters began to like the little fox even more! Yun Tianhe was shocked for a long time before he recovered his senses.Not only did this young man not give him any worries, he also caused a stir every time, completely shocking him. This was too shocking this time! Chu Tian was very satisfied with this trial and was prepared to leave with everyone.Then the Ye and Lu Families surrounded them and blocked Chu Tian¡¯s group from leaving. Yun Tianhe¡¯s face turned serious when he saw this, ¡°What are you doing!¡± The person who had suffered the most in this trial was not the Ye or Luo Families, but rather the Chu Family.Because of Chu Tian, Chu Xinghe had fallen from the top which was a giant loss to the Chu Family! Chu Xinghe was a person that could compare with the magnificence of the Divine Wind Marquis. It was unknown how many people joined the Chu Family just because of Chu Xinghe. They were all waiting for the day when Chu Xinghe would be conferred with the title of marquis. Now that legend had been shattered.It was unknown how much turmoil they felt! The Chu Family needed to stabilize their family situation and tend to Chu Xinghe¡¯s injuries, so they did not stay to watch the ending.That was why they had quickly run off. The Ye and Luo Families had come to an agreement. They couldn¡¯t leave!They had to take care of Chu Tian first! Luo Liancheng coldly said, ¡°We¡¯ve obtained news that Chu Tian has opened the sealed treasure stash of Central State Tower!Central State Tower is the most important treasure of Central State, so the treasure belongs to everyone of Central State.Therefore, we want you to leave it here!If you dare to sneak the treasure away, we will not forgive you!¡± ¡°Such a good and pompous reason!¡±Yun Tianhe was naturally unhappy, ¡°Since Central State City has been constructed, any harvest gained in the Central State Tower has belonged to the participant.The participant has the right to decide what to do with it!Daring to extort others like this, don¡¯t you find it embarrassing?¡± Ye Tianlang coldly said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if it were a common treasure!The Central State Tower¡¯s hidden treasure is related to the prosperity of Central State, so we can¡¯t let it fall into the hand of a child!If he insists on keeping it, we¡¯ll just have to take it away!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Take out the treasure! ¡°Take out the treasure!¡± The two hundred elites shouted in unison as they prepared to make a move. Ye Wudao¡¯s wolf like eyes revealed a dangerous glow, ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t think about leaving here alive!¡± Actually, at this moment, they did not even care about the treasure at all.They only had a single thought, which was to take care of Chu Tian! The True Soul Realm experts, Yun Tianhe and Chen Bingyu were enraged. A terrifying pressure covered the two great families! Luo Liancheng and Ye Wudao did not back off, ¡°We are acting for the benefit of Central State City!Surnamed Yun, your Yun Family is one of the Four Great Families!You¡¯re actually helping this traitor steal the treasure!We will fight to the last drop of blood for the benefit of Central State City!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Kill the traitor Chu Tian!¡± ¡°Take back our Central State City¡¯s treasure!¡± The Ye and Luo Family had an advantage in terms of people, having around one hundred Awakened Soul Cultivators.Although Yun Tianhe and Chen Bingyu had the advantage in terms of cultivation, if the two True Soul Experts were to begin a slaughter, they would be wounded in the end. At this moment, a deep voice rang out, ¡°Sirs, please calm your anger!¡± Central State¡¯s grand general Xiong Wuji lead his soldiers over.Xiong Wuji was the grand general of Central State County and controlled the Central State army.The Xiong Family was also a first class family, but it could not compare to the Four Great Families.Xiong Wuji¡¯s strength was quite strong, not losing to the Chu, Luo, and Ye Families. ¡°Xiong Wuji, you are the Central State City¡¯s grand general, you should also consider the benefit of Central State City!¡±Ye Wudao said with a calm look, ¡°So, you should make a clear distinction and not stand on the wrong side!¡± ¡°The grand general should help us reclaim the Central State treasure.¡±Luo Lianchang directly said, ¡°We¡¯ll give a portion to your Xiong Family!¡± Yun Tianhe was shocked! Xiong Wuji led a major force! The Ye and Luo Families were already very strong.If the general¡¯s manor was added in, then they would be in a lot of trouble today. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± ¡°Surnamed Xiong, what is so funny?¡± ¡°I¡¯m laughing at you blind fools!I¡¯m laughing at your ignorance!I¡¯m laughing at your tall tales!The Central State Tower prizes belong to the participants, how could we split the prize?¡±Xiong Wuji said with a dark face, ¡°Chu Tian belongs to my army, so before making a move on him, you should ask whether or not the grand general agrees!¡± ¡°What?A member of the army?¡± Everyone was shocked. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Xiong Wuji directly said, ¡°Chu Tian is a Guerilla General!So he is a member of my army!¡± The two great families almost exploded with rage. It was fine for the Yun Family to go against them, but now even Xiong Wuji dared to go against them!What does your Xiong Family count for!Aren¡¯t you seeking death? Ye Tianlang couldn¡¯t hold it in, ¡°If Chu Tian doesn¡¯t die, Central State will fall into chaos!¡± Luo Xianglong also shouted, ¡°This person cannot be allowed to live!¡± Ye Tianlang angrily shouted, ¡°Chu Tian, do you dare to duel me?¡± Duel? Everyone was stunned! Luo Xianglong shouted, ¡°If you¡¯re a man, then you will not act like a coward!Come and fight with me, Luo Xianglong!Do you dare?¡± ¡°You¡¯re just using your cultivation base to suppress others!¡±Nangong Yun angrily shouted, ¡°Try fighting Chu Tian at the same level then!¡± Ye Tianlang and Luo Xianglong ignored Nangong Yun, ¡°Do you dare!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright!The stray dog young master and tabby cat young master haven¡¯t learned their lesson yet and want to kill me?¡±Chu Tian did not even notice them at first, but then he shouted out, shocking everyone watching, ¡°Then don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t give you a chance!I don¡¯t want too much trouble, so both of you can come at once!¡± Yun Tianhe was shocked, ¡°Chu¡­¡­¡± Chu Tian cut him off, ¡°For this fight!No one is allowed to interfere!¡± Chapter 192: Setting a time to fight Chapter 192: Setting a time to fight Didn¡¯t the Heavenly Wolf Young Master and Dragon Tiger Young Master say that Chu Tian had launched sneak attacks against them?Didn¡¯t they want to quickly kill Chu Tian?Didn¡¯t they want to take care of him? Very good! Chu Tian gave them an opportunity! He wanted to fight against two of the top geniuses in Central State at once! His words created a giant shock.It was like lightning falling from the sky, heavily hitting their minds, causing everyone to be stunned! The young man¡¯s blue robe was very simple and his eyes shined like stars in the night, burning like two lanterns, making it impossible for others to look at him.He then arrogantly shouted, ¡°One sentence, do you dare to fight!¡± The faces of the members of the two great families all turned pale! If it was before, Chu Tian¡¯s words would be seeking death! But now it wasn¡¯t the same.The three different great families suffered a varying degree of attacks, as that arrogant attitude completely shocked the members of the three great families.Although they knew that Chu Tian¡¯s cultivation could not compare with Ye Tianlang¡¯s or Luo Xianglong¡¯s. But¡­¡­Why were they lacking in confidence?! This young man always had many wild cards, surprising them every time.They really were a little scared! If anything were to happen to the third generation, the glory of the three great families would disappear.The name of the Four Young Masters would become the greatest joke of Central State City! The previously menacing three great families. Now they had shot themselves in the foot! Chu Tian began to laugh as he aggressively asked, ¡°The Central State Four Young Masters, now they don¡¯t even have the courage to accept this fight?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll fight!¡±Ye Tianlang angrily roared, ¡°I will tear you into ten thousand pieces!¡± Ye Tianlang had already made his decision! He had no worries in the first place! His mind was full of grudges and he had to have his revenge!His revenge!His revenge! The best way was to rip Chu Tian to pieces in front of everyone!Back in South Sky City, Chu Tian had completely shamed him which had become a shadow over Ye Tianlang for a lifetime.If he did not get his revenge, it would be very hard for him to grow stronger from now on! ¡°I will personally tear this piece of trash to pieces!¡±Ye Tianlang saw that the Luo Family was hesitating, so he said in a cold voice, ¡°Since your Luo Family does not dare to fight, you can just watch from the side!¡± ¡°Who says we don¡¯t dare!¡±Luo Xianglong was very violent and overbearing in nature.He believed that with Chu Tian¡¯s small amount of power, how could he have the qualifications to fight him? Even if Chu Tian obtained a strong treasure. He didn¡¯t even have an Illustrious Soul Realm cultivation! An initial stage Awakened Soul Realm cultivator, what qualifications did he have to fight an intermediate stage Awakened Soul Realm cultivator? Chu Tian could beat all three young masters in the trial space because he had the help of the light mirror array.If he didn¡¯t have the power of the light mirror array, how could he be so arrogant! The Luo Family Head Luo Liancheng knit his brows and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you have confidence in this!¡± ¡°This person¡¯s strength is average, what is there to fear!¡±Luo Xianglong eyes released a cold glow, ¡°Today being challenged in front of the four families present and only Ye Tianlang choosing to fight, then wouldn¡¯t I become a joke in front of everyone?Since he is choosing to challenge me, then I will kill him.The Divine Wind Marquis will not be able to say anything about it!¡± Luo Liancheng thought for a bit, ¡°The Luo Family will fight as well!¡± Chu Tian gestured to them with his hand, ¡°Alright, since it¡¯s like this, then let¡¯s begin!¡± ¡°Since this is an open challenge, then we¡¯ll let everyone in the city watch!¡±Luo Liancheng was very calm.He required some time to make preparations.First he needed to investigate Chu Tian and he needed to make sure that they would be able to kill Chu Tian.¡°Three days later, we¡¯ll have a life and death fight on the Central State stage!¡± Chu Tian shrugged his shoulders, ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections!¡± Ye Tianlang really wanted to attack now, but the Luo Family was delaying the fight.He was feeling very annoyed and was about to protest. ¡°How could we have no witnesses when getting revenge?¡±Ye Wudao said from the side, ¡°It¡¯s fine if we wait three days.The Ye Family will join in this fight!¡± Both sides had reached an agreement! This fierce confrontation had reached its end. On the road back, many people anxiously asked Chu Tian, ¡°Did you obtain an ancient powerful treasure in the tower?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Did you obtain an ancient inheritance that will quickly increase your strength?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Then what did you get?Can it quickly increase your battle strength?¡± ¡°Although I did gain something, I can¡¯t use it right now.Whether I can use it in the future all depends on luck.¡± ¡°Then are you crazy?¡±Nangong Yun was stunned, ¡°You¡¯re challenging them so recklessly, do you have any confidence at all?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±Chu Tian revealed a sincere smile.In a one on one duel, he had confidence in winning, but if they came together, then he would be less confident, ¡°I¡¯ll just have to try!¡± Everyone almost went mad with anger! When would this bastard ever feel any worry at all! How could they accept his unreasonable actions all the time! ¡°You¡¯re swayed too much by emotions!¡±Yun Tianhe said with a serious look on his face, ¡°The Luo and Ye Families are hundreds of year old, so they can¡¯t lose and will go all out with this fight.They might not even hesitate to take out their families secret weapons to assure a 100% chance of winning.Within these next three days, this will be Luo Liancheng¡¯s greatest goal.¡± How could Chu Tian not know this? But trouble would come eventually and more trouble will be just more tiring.He might as well take care of a part of it and suppress these arrogant families. The Ye and Luo Families would make preparations. Couldn¡¯t Chu Tian also prepare? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ye Family headquarters. Ye Wudao clearly asked about everything that had happened in the trial tower. Ye Tianlang honestly told him everything, not missing a single thing. ¡°Chu Tian really is a monstrous genius!¡±Ye Wudao¡¯s knife scarred face turned sinister, ¡°He could defeat the three of you with that ancient array.Although it isn¡¯t his own strength, it does prove that he isn¡¯t a normal person!He isn¡¯t even twenty years old, so where did he obtain his knowledge from?¡± ¡°So what?¡±Ye Tianlang said, ¡°He was able to win in the trial space because he borrowed another¡¯s power.I don¡¯t believe that on the Central State arena he will be able to find another ancient array to use!¡± ¡°You cannot underestimate him!You can only win and must win!¡±Ye Wudao began to release his killing intent into the hall which seemed like it could break through the roof and charge into the sky, ¡°Of course, victory is only secondary.The main thing is¡­..you must kill him!Otherwise, our family will be in trouble!¡± Victory was a must! The more important matter was killing Chu Tian! When Ye Tianlang saw his father¡¯s expression, his heart skipped a beat, ¡°I have to finish this mission!¡± ¡°Follow me!¡± Ye Wudao brought Ye Tianlang into a secret room which Ye Tianlang had never entered before.In the center of the secret room was a bloody altar that was releasing an ancient aura. ¡°This was something the remote great elder left in the Ye Family just for you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s what your grandfather left for you!¡± Ye Tianlang¡¯s heart was shocked.The remote great elder was the previous family head and after Ye Wudao took over as the family head, he left the family to become a remote great elder.The Chu, Luo, and Ye Families¡¯ remote great elder were no longer in Central State and had left to other cities to find benefits for their families. The remote great elders were the families¡¯ final defenses! ¡°We were preparing for your strength to increase a bit before giving this to you.¡±Ye Wudao had a serious look on his face, ¡°But, since this matter happened, we will have to use it now!¡± Ye Tianlang asked, ¡°What is this altar?¡± ¡°This is the power of our Ye Family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s source spirit pulled out and sealed within this altar.Only the head of the house has the power to open it.Your ?Monster Wolf Transformation? cultivation technique has already reached the Large Success Realm and with this power added it, it will enter the Perfection Realm.You will also master several family secret arts!¡± Ye Tianlang revealed an excited and shocked expression! The Ye Family had such a good thing? If Ye Tianlang had this power, compared to Chu Xinghe, he would just be missing a single ancient inherited cultivation technique! Ye Wudao said, ¡°Now we¡¯ll open the altar!You must remember, the Ye Family will not tolerate sand in our eyes.You have already brought shame to the Ye Family, so if you cannot fix this, then the Ye Family will no longer back you!¡± Ye Tianlang felt a chill run down his back, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± Ye Wudao walked in front of the altar with his heart filled with apprehension.His hands were slowly placed on the altar and an ancient aura was released. Ye Tianlang could feel an invisible strength flowing into him. It was as if an illusion appeared in front of Ye Tianlang as several human figures appeared in front of him practicing the ?Monster Wolf Transformation?.Although he couldn¡¯t see their appearances, Ye Tianlang could feel the aura of his bloodline coming from them. That¡¯s right! This was the ancestor of his Ye Family! This strange mood and martial arts demonstration entered Ye Tianlang¡¯s mind which gave him a splitting headache that almost made him fall down.But after thinking of the shame Chu Tian gave him, his fighting spirit erupted and he clenched his teeth while accepting it all. Ye Wudao nodded from the side. Hate would make a person grow! After this matter, Ye Tianlang would definitely be stronger compared to before.The Ye Family¡¯s third generation would display a new brilliance in front of everyone! ¡­¡­¡­.. Luo Family. Luo Liancheng sat atop his throne with several senior elders standing on both sides.Luo Xianglong had cupped hands while he knelt below the throne.There was a serious atmosphere around them as if they were holding a ceremony. Luo Liancheng was like a statue, sitting on the throne without moving at all, ¡°Xianglong, do you know what you have to do for this battle?¡± ¡°I swear to kill Chu Tian!For the Luo Family¡¯s honor!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know!¡±Luo Liancheng coldly said, ¡°Chu Tian¡¯s appearance in Central State City has completely thrown off the balance of power.With the Yun Family¡¯s cooperation and the Divine Wind Marquis¡¯ protection, he will be a very serious challenger to the authority of the other families.If this person is not eliminated, Central State will fall into great chaos!¡± Luo Xianglong confidently said, ¡°Father, you can rest assured.Chu Tian only has mediocre skills and will definitely be eliminated this time!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re confident!But you must not underestimate him.Ye Tianlang had underestimated him, that¡¯s why he had suffered such a huge loss the day he went to kill Chu Tian in South Sky City!¡±Luo Liancheng said this and they beckoned with his hand, ¡°Bring it forth!¡± A senior elder holding a treasure box came into the center of the main hall with a serious expression on his face, ¡°We hope that this will help the young master!¡± ¡°This is¡­¡­.¡± Luo Xianglong instantly opened the treasure box. A violent aura began to slowly fill the hall as a dragon tiger¡¯s roar rang out.It made everyone¡¯s hearts skip a beat.It was clear that they had all been scared by the violent aura. A pair of golden bracers silently lied in the treasure box.It released a glow and a threatening aura. Luo Xianglong said in a surprised voice, ¡°The Nine Lion and Tigers Bracers!¡± Luo Xianglong was no stranger to this item, it was one of the most prized treasures of the Luo Family.With their ?Lion Tiger Double Phase? cultivation technique, it was said to give the wearer the strength of nine lions and nine tigers, sweeping away all resistance, breaking through all defenses! This was the remote great elder¡¯s most prized weapon! However when the remote great elder left the Luo Family, he had left it behind. ¡°The Nine Lion and Tigers Bracers are a top grade soul weapon!It is not inferior to the Divine Wind Marquis¡¯ Divine Wind Sword at all!¡±Luo Liancheng said with a serious expression, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, then the sword in Chu Tian¡¯s hands should be the Netherworld Sword which is a Soul Contracting Weapon.However, the Netherworld Sword has been neglected for too long.Although it is being used again, it still hasn¡¯t be restored enough, so these bracers are enough to fight against the Netherworld Sword!¡± Luo Xianglong revealed a look of pleasant surprise, but was also a little depressed, ¡°Do we need to use all this to kill an ant?¡± ¡°No need to ask this much, just take it and use it!This fight must be won, do you understand?¡± ¡°I understand!¡± Luo Xianglong held the treasure box in both hands. ¡°Reporting to the head!¡±At this moment, a senior elder came into the main hall, ¡°Sir mayor is here!¡± ¡°Go back now!¡±Luo Liancheng¡¯s eyes lit up and quickly gave a look to Luo Xianglong.After Luo Xianglong left, Luo Liancheng stood up and said, ¡°Let the mayor in!¡± Chapter 193: Preparations Chapter 193: Preparations The mayor Feng Yunlong was led in by a Luo Family senior elder, coming in alone with no aides.His face was visibly darker than before, and he looked like he had aged by several times in the past few days.There was a cold glow in his eyes, as if he was urgently waiting to take revenge! Feng Qingyun had suffered a fatal sword injury and it would take at least one-two years to recover, but it would definitely leave consequences.His talent would greatly suffer and was doomed to lose to that vase Feng Caidie! Feng Yunlong had waited for several years to create a powerful heir to increase his own status and his own position in his family.Who would have thought that everything would be for nothing.How could he not be filled with hate? ¡°Please restrain your grief, Sir mayor.¡±Luo Liancheng¡¯s heart was filled with joy.Hopefully he could borrow the mayor¡¯s power from this, ¡°Please have a seat.¡± ¡°No need, I just want to hear what you have prepared.¡±Feng Yunlong naturally knew about the matter of the fight.From his plain clothes, it was very obvious he was here because of this, ¡°Chu Tian is so arrogant, but my clansmen all support him.This is going to far and this mayor can no longer accept it all!If you can use this opportunity to take care of Chu Tian, then this mayor will owe you a large favour!¡± ¡°What is the mayor saying?The Luo Family and the mayor¡¯s palace are interconnected, so your enemy is our enemy.¡±Luo Liancheng revealed a confident smile, ¡°Please be assured mayor, Xianglong is not weak.Moreover, with the Nine Lion and Tigers Bracers given to him, his strength will be doubled, so there is no need to worry!¡± The mayor nodded his head in satisfaction, ¡°There should be no worries with this¡­¡­However this isn¡¯t enough.We need to make some backup preparations because we definitely cannot lose this fight!¡± ¡°Chu Tian¡¯s destruction is a guaranteed thing.But if there is a one in ten thousand chance of failure, we need to make some preparations.Even if the one in a ten thousand chance happens where we lose, we can still guarantee that Chu Tian dies, but¡­¡­¡±Luo Liancheng stopped here. ¡°With my intelligence, Chu Tian has the Divine Wind Marquis¡¯ asylum and he has Chen Bingyu and Yun Tianhe by his side.With the power of my three families, we can only impede them and cannot obtain the upper hand.So to complete our goals, we will need to borrow outside forces.¡± ¡°Your meaning is¡­¡­.¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t have enough power, we can just borrow some.¡±Luo Liancheng said in a low voice, ¡°We can tell everyone that Chu Tian has obtained the hidden treasure and as long as the news gets sent to certain people, naturally there will be outer forces interfering in this matter.As native inhabitants of Central State, we have to give the Divine Wind Marquis face, but for the other states and the imperial city, that isn¡¯t the case.¡± Feng Yunlong¡¯s eyes lit up.It sounded very logical, but time was short, so he had to move fast, ¡°Leave this matter to this mayor!¡± ¡°With Sir mayor¡¯s help, we will be able to easily take care of this arrogant child!¡± After their secret discussion, the mayor left. Luo Liancheng gave a sinister laugh, ¡°Chu Tian, ah Chu Tian.Your talent really makes one envious, but you are still too young!The Four Great Families have been battling it out in Central State for hundreds of years, can you even imagine what kind of methods we would use?¡± A tall tree in the forest would attract wind. Being too outstanding was not a good thing.This kind of extremely arrogant person would not be able to live for long! ¡­¡­ While Central State City was thrown into chaos, the center of the storm, Chu Tian was not worried at all. Chu Tian did not even go to the Yun Family.He had spent all day with the young miss and Yingying, taking care of the magnetic sound towers and buying several canned food factories.He even had time to help Yingying improve the canned food recipe. The young miss had a series of dazzling plans that would allow Miracle Commerce to begin selling their wares in Central State.From source energy lights, to pills, to talismans, to phonographs, to radios, everything was preparing for pre order. Central State. This was a market with a giant potential that was now being thrown into Miracle Commerce¡¯s embrace! Chu Tian needed a lot of money.Although he obtained the Saint Grade Dirt Burrowing Fruit in the Central State Tower, without the accompanying medicine, he could not refine a Saint Grade pill.Chu Tian also required a large amount of raw materials. To refine a pill with a Saint Grade medicine base, the materials necessary would all have to be at the Half Saint Grade.Even the Yun Family would not be able to provide this, so they could only throw out their money in an attempt to buy some. Their expenditure surpassed their expectations. They had Nangong Yun, Lin Mu, Fang Han, and the others who all required training. Now they needed to buy more medicine, while expanding in Central State City.They hoped that the money Miracle Commerce made would be enough to satisfy their large needs. Because of Chu Tian¡¯s fight with the Heavenly Wolf Young Master and the Dragon Tiger Young Master, the large families all paid attention to this matter.No one cared about the small matter of Miracle Commerce, which allowed them smoothly develop their power. ¡°Right, right!¡± ¡°This position is right!¡± ¡°Install the broadcast tower right here!¡± Chu Tian was busy ordering a group of workers to install a broadcast tower in the square.The loudspeakers were being installed in all kinds of lively places in Central State City like hotels, bars, and other gathering spots. A battle of life and death! Chu Tian was not preparing for the fight, but rather he was fooling around with these things that they could not understand! Yun Tianhe was an old man, but he was following behind this young master everyday.The Yun Family had bet everything on Chu Tian, even daring to fight against the other three great families! If something happened to Chu Tian. Wouldn¡¯t the Yun Family be in for a disaster?! Ancestor!We really need to call you ancestor! Give us something at least, so we can have a bit of hope! Yun Tianhe gathered everything Chu Tian wanted.No matter how he looked at it, this was a lost fight! Not to mention that in these three days! It was impossible for the Luo and Ye Families to do nothing.Those two families had quite a bit of hidden strength, so it was obvious that Ye Tianlang and Luo Xianglong had more cards hidden.It seemed like there was no chance for Chu Tian at all! Meng Qingwu came over in a beast carriage and asked about their progress, ¡°How many speakers have you installed?¡± Meng Yingying counted with her fingers and said, ¡°Not too many, not too few.We¡¯ve installed a total of sixty two, covering all the major areas of Central State City.Do we need to install more?¡± ¡°Yes!We need at least twenty more!¡±Chu Tian solemnly said, ¡°Don¡¯t look down on the speakers.As long as everything goes smoothly, we will be earning a large profit!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Meng Yingying followed everything Chu Tian said.She immediately headed off to her next goal. She was not worried for Chu Tian! What did that stray dog young master count for!So what if there was an extra tabby cat young master? That cat and dog thinking that they could fight Chu Tian was really them trapped in a dream!When had Chu Tian ever lost? Meng Yingying felt that it was very strange.That gray bearded old man kept following Chu Tian around, just what was he doing?No matter!She would do what she had to do! ¡°Young miss Meng!¡± Yun Tianhe quickly walked beside Meng Qingwu and hoping for a bit of luck, he asked, ¡°There is only a single day left before the fight and this old man can see you¡¯re not worried at all.Are you assured that Chu Tian will not lose?Does he have some kind of secret move?¡± Meng Qingwu knit her brows and then shook her head with a bitter smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Yun Tianhe almost fell down! Meng Qingwu was so prudent and she was very close to Chu Tian, so if even she didn¡¯t have an idea, was there any hope left? ¡°Are you sisters not worried at all?This is a battle of life and death!¡±Yun Tianhe almost went crazy, ¡°Tell Chu Tian that he has to go and prepare himself!¡± Meng Qingwu was very puzzled.Although she didn¡¯t understand what was happening, why was she not worried at all? Is it because she had been with Chu Tian for a long time?Has his way of not worrying about anything finally affected me? Impossible!Do I also have blind faith in Chu Tian like that little girl Yingying! Pei, pei! Meng Qingwu did not want to be obsessed with Chu Tian like her little sister.She listened to old Yun¡¯s advice and went to talk to Chu Tian. Chu Tian revealed an awkward smile, ¡°There only a day left?Alright, since it¡¯s like this, I¡¯ll go back and make my preparations.Yingying, you have to complete the task I gave you!¡± Meng Yingying said with a smile, ¡°No problem!You just have to beat up the cat and dog young masters, you can leave everything else to this young miss!¡± She said it like it would be easy! Chu Tian went back to their headquarters and walked into the laboratory. The laboratory was underground.In the end, he really had to thank old man Yun.If it wasn¡¯t for his help, Chu Tian would not have gained such a good environment to experiment in. There were eighteen large barrels suspended in the laboratory! Each wooden barrel was six feet long, with enough space to fit a person! Each barrel was filled with red beast blood, with dense ruins written on the surface, creating a large array.It gave off a very sinister feel. A black clothed woman was sitting in the centre, guarding the laboratory.It was no one else but the Ice Queen Chen Bingyu. ¡°Almost done!¡±Chu Tian gave a smile to Chen Bingyu, ¡°Many thanks to vice principal Chen for helping me guard this place!¡± Chen Bingyu stood up, seemingly hesitant to speak. Chu Tian pulled out a scroll, ¡°I used an ancient cultivation technique brought back from Central State Tower to fix the flaws and make some optimizations on your old cultivation technique, making it complete.Take it and have a look.Feel free to ask me if you don¡¯t understand anything, no need to be shy!¡± Chen Bingyu excitedly took the scroll and looked it over.Her eyes immediately sparkled and she revealed a wild happy look of disbelief.Her full chest almost burst out of her clothes, making Chu Tian¡¯s focus his eyes a little. This woman¡¯s body is quite good! ¡°I need to continue my experiments.If you don¡¯t have any other questions, can you please go out now?¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Chen Bingyu was like a child who had been awarded, walking out with a happy look on her face.When she arrived in front of the door, she suddenly stopped. ¡°Is there something else?¡± ¡°Tha¡­¡­Thank you!¡± After Chen Bingyu said this, she quickly ran out. Chu Tian¡¯s smile was a little dark.There were a few parts of the cultivation technique that was truly profound that Chen Bingyu would have no choice but to ask about.Each time she asked, it would count as a favour, until she was firmly trapped in the palm of his hands. ¡°Alright!Let me see the results!¡± Chu Tian opened a wooden barrel. If there was a person present, they would have been shocked. It was a barrel filled with a strange solution that was bubbling over, as if it was refining something.What was being refined was nothing else but a person, or more accurately, a corpse. The corpse that was soaking in the barrel had black fur all over its body.It was a black furred Corpse Soldier, with power equal to an Awakened Soul Realm human cultivator. Chu Tian gently shook a bell. The yin corpse submerged in the barrel suddenly opened its eyes which released a green glow.A strong yin corpse aura began to slowly fill the entire area. ¡°The refining is about done!¡± Chu Tian took a beaker and placed several blood red pills in them.These pills came from the blood pool of the Heavenly Demon Cult¡¯s Branch Master, each one containing the blood and life essence of over a thousand cultivators. This thing could be used by a person who did not practice a demon art.It could restore their life essence and increase their cultivation, but to Chu Tian, this processwas too harmful, so he did not want to use it on himself.He had finally found a use for it now. The pills began to melt. A beaker filled with life essence and stinking of blood was created. Chu Tian pulled out a jar from his chest and carefully opened it.Then he placed two drops of liquid into the beaker.Divine blood! The energy contained in the divine blood was hard to imagine, a single drop turned the entire solution in the beaker golden.Chu Tian split it into eighteen portions and placed it into the eighteen barrels. ¡°There was a corpse refining technique in the Spiritual God¡¯s memories, so I hope that this will work.¡±Chu Tian muttered, ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll have wasted two precious drops of divine blood!¡± How valuable was the divine blood? Chu Tian looked through the Spiritual God memory he obtained and found that while he could not decipher most of it, he still found a few useful things like this corpse refining technique.Using the divine blood to refine these Yin Corpses, if it really succeeded, then these eighteen corpse puppets would turn into weapons of slaughter and be of great use to Chu Tian. After everything was done. Chu Tian began to make his preparations. With only a single day left before his duel with the two young masters, Chu Tian was not arrogant enough to make no preparations at all. Those two fellows were still quite strong!He had bought random materials these past two days, buying all kinds of materials, seeming like he was making no preparations.This disorderly way of acting made the two great families quite relaxed. Although he could not refine the Saint Grade pill, he could refine some other pills. Chu Tian was going to refine the ¡°Origin Raising Pill¡±.It could raise his cultivation base and help him restore his spiritual energy while fighting, lasting for an entire day.After the effects were over, there were no side effects. This was also why this pill was so expensive! Chu Tian could temporarily reach the peak 3rd Awakened Soul Layer with this pill.Although he was only crossing a small gap, it was enough to make Chu Tian sure of his victory! Chapter 194: Live broadcast Chapter 194: Live broadcast The time for the fight between Chu Tian, the Heavenly Wolf Young Master, and the Dragon Tiger Young Master was approaching! The news had already caused a giant stir in Central State City three days ago! Even several surrounding cities received the news, which stirred the blood of several cultivators and merchants, making them not hesitate to travel to the Main City.They wanted to witness this significant fight that could change the course of history in Central State City. The Central State City main stadium was like a sea of people, double the population of the city.The people surged forth, creating a magnificent scene. ¡°Go, idol!¡± ¡°Go, idol!¡± There was a group of ordinary youths in the sea of people.They were wielding a large flag as they cheered. ¡°Long live the Heaven¡¯s Alliance!¡±The leader was a simple youth named Lin Fan and there was a young girl named Lin Xuan beside him.That¡¯s right, they were the Lin siblings from South Sky City. The Lin siblings had created the organization named ¡°Heaven¡¯s Alliance¡±.At the time it was established, it only had six-seven people, but now it had over sixty-seventy people. They were all youths who were less than twenty years old, or just at twenty years old. These youths were all fanatic worshippers of Chu Tian!The majority of them were juniors from poor families, there were also orphans and rogue cultivators. But they all had the same goal, which was to follow in Chu Tian¡¯s footsteps.They set Chu Tian as an example of what to aim for! Lin Fan was already at the 8th Body Refinement Layer and Lin Xuan was at the 7th Body Refinement Layer.They were preparing to establish the Heaven¡¯s Alliance in Central State City and then join Miracle Commerce. They never expected that. The news of Chu Tian challenging the two young masters to reach them. When this explosive turn of events for Central State occurred, the Lin siblings led several core members of the Heaven¡¯s Alliance to rush nonstop to Central State City.They finally arrived the morning of the duel and were the first ones to arrive at the stage. They were lucky enough to arrive on time! What existences were the Central State Four Young Master? They were the role models for the Central State younger generation! When Lin Fan and Lin Xuan were living in South Sky City, they had heard all kinds of prestigious legends of the Four Young Masters.Now their idol was about to fight them, what would the result be? This was a highly anticipated event! Even though Lin Fan and Lin Xuan worshipped Chu Tian, they had to admit that this would be a fierce battle! Because no matter how cruel and evil they Four Young Masters were, they were the most outstanding members of the Central State City younger generation.They were the pride of the Four Great Families and even the entirety of Central State City. A single Chu Tian from out of nowhere with a Void Soul Realm cultivation had beaten all three young masters! The head of the Four Young Masters, the one with overwhelming might and prestige, had been seriously injured by Chu Tian. As soon as Chu Tian left the mysterious trial space, he performed another arrogant act.Challenging two young masters at once! This kind of unprecedented act completely made Central State City boil over.Regardless of what the result of the battle would be, Chu Tian would become as prestigious as the other Four Young Masters.He would become a rare genius of Central State looked up to by tens of thousands of people! Of course! That depended on if Chu Tian died or not! ¡°Damn, why is there so many people!¡±Yun Xiao was shocked as he looked at the sea of people.Even the surrounding areas of the stage was filled with people, ¡°This duel doesn¡¯t even matter to them!They¡¯re just here to join in the chaos!¡± Yun Yao also knit her brows, ¡°Where is the Meng Family¡¯s second miss?Isn¡¯t she the one who invited us here!¡± Yun Xiao looked over the crowd and his eyes suddenly turned wide.He pointed at the most conspicuous place, ¡°Look, they¡¯re over there!Elder sister is also there!¡± Why were they on the main stage? What was happening! Meng Yingying was wearing a completely new set of clothes today.With a green shirt and shorts, and a long white cape covering her, a pair of tender snow white legs was revealed and a head of beautiful long hair flowed onto her shoulders.She looked just like an elf, causing several people to fall into a daze. Meng Yingying giggled in a childish manner, ¡°You¡¯re finally here!Come sit!Come sit!¡± There was a black robed girl and a white robe girl sitting beside her, as well as a white robed old man.This red robed girl was Nangong Yun, the black robed girl was Chen Bingyu and of course the white robed old man was Yun Tianhe. This group of people sitting in the main spot attracted the attention of countless people. Yun Xiao was a little confused, ¡°Elder sister, why are you here?¡± Nangong Yun had a face of anticipation and excitement as she said, ¡°What do you understand!We¡¯re doing a live broadcast!¡± Live broadcast? What is a live broadcast? Nangong Yun seemed like she couldn¡¯t wait any longer, ¡°Yingying, are you done yet?Boss has many other things to worry about, you can¡¯t mess up at a time like this!¡± Meng Yingying was sweating profusely as she fiddled with something, ¡°It¡¯s about done, no need to rush!¡± Everyone looked at this device that they had never seen before.It was several crystal towers that were around several meters tall with a glowing source energy battery mounted onto it. Meng Yingying took several strange strings from the crystal and drew them in front of the seated people behind her. ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Nangong Yun said, ¡°Try it and see if it works!¡± Meng Yingying prayed with her heart and then said into the black netted crystal stone, ¡°Wei, wei¡­¡­¡± ¡°Wei!¡± ¡°Wei!¡± The sound echoed all over the stage! Not only did it sound out on the stage, it also sounded in the Central State Square, the Central State streets, and all the other busy areas.From the radios that were just sold came Meng Yingying¡¯s clear voice. Everyone was shocked! What is this magic? A sound could be sent to all the local area! Nangong Yun excitedly jumped up, ¡°My god!It¡¯s so easy to use!¡± Meng Yingying happily nodded, ¡°Of course, this is something invented by Chu Tian!¡± ¡°Good afternoon everyone!¡±Her voice was as loud as possible.She took out a piece of paper and read, ¡°I am Miracle Commerce¡¯s Meng Yingying and I will be doing a live broadcast explanation of the duel!This is a broadcast made possible by Miracle Commerce and Miracle Commerce Radios!Do you want to hear beautiful music while lying in bed?Do you want to hear the latest news from anywhere?Do you want to learn the top curriculum of Qilin Hall from your very homes?This is all possible!As long as you have a radio, your lives will completely change¡­..¡± Then entire Central State stage was silent! The people of Central State City all froze in their steps, the mercenaries in the taverns stopped drinking, the gamblers all stopped playing, and even the brothel goers stopped what they were doing! The several hundred thousand people of Central State City were completely shocked¡­..This, this is magic!What was a radio?What was Miracle Commerce trying to do! ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Now back to the main topic.Is the Miracle Youth Chu Tian stronger, or are the stray dog and tabby cat¡­¡­No, the Heavenly Wolf and Dragon Tiger Young Masters stronger? ¡°The esteemed guests we have today are the Central State Academy¡¯s educational affairs vice principal, old mister Yun Tianhe, Central State Academy¡¯s outer affairs vice principal, elder sister Chen Bingyu, Qilin Hall¡¯s manager, Nangong Yun, and one of the Four Young Masters, the Purple Lightning Young Master, Yun Yao!¡± ¡°Before the duel begins, let¡¯s first listen to their opinions on the duel!¡± Meng Yingying read the script as she wiped off her sweat.Then she handed the microphone to Chen Bingyu beside her. Chen Bingyu was stunned! She was bad at communicating with others, it would be awhile before she even said anything.She did not know what this is, but the thought of her voice being broadcasted tied her tongue, making her feel very nervous! Meng Yingying winked at her.She waved with her hand while whispering, ¡°The entire city is listening!You have to give them face and say something!¡± ¡°Aiya, it seems like vice principal Chen is a little nervous.¡±Nangong Yun quickly saved her and pulled the microphone, ¡°I am Miracle Commerce¡¯s Nangong Yun and the manager of Qilin Hall.We should first ask for the view of vice principal Yun.¡± What? What do I have to say! Yun Tianhe¡¯s face turned red and without any time to reject, Nangong Yun placed the microphone in his hand. Yun Tianhe was a scholar, so he regularly gave lectures, so he wouldn¡¯t be as nervous.Although he was a little anxious, he still cleared his throat and said, ¡°This¡­..On this topic, both sides should have prepared for their victory.This old man does not dare predict anything.Let¡¯s see what happens and then we¡¯ll talk.¡± Yun Tianhe¡¯s old voice sounded throughout the city, and the entire city began to excitedly call out! It really was Yun Tianhe¡¯s voice! Too amazing! The head of the Central State Yun Family and the man behind the Yun Sect.It would normally be incredibly hard to see Yun Tianhe, was there even a need to mention hearing his voice? Luo Liancheng and Ye Wudao¡¯s face turned cold. Wasn¡¯t this an important duel? Was Chu Tian¡¯s Miracle Commerce treating this as a game? They even dared to insert advertisements!This was them clearly looking down on them! There was no need to say anything, this strange matter was definitely planned by Chu Tian!The fact that he did something like this showed that he did not care about this battle at all!The only value their two families had to him was to be used as free advertisement! Ye Wudao¡¯s eyes filled with anger and the railing was almost crushed by him! Luo Liancheng¡¯s eyes burned like torches! He still did not know he was about to die! Live broadcast?Fine!Do your live broadcast!We¡¯ll let the entirety of Central State City see your pitiful death! When the match was about to begin! Several clear bells rang out. ¡°They¡¯re coming in!They¡¯re coming in!¡±Meng Yingying picked up another microphone and excitedly shouted, ¡°Entering the arena from the main podium now is the soul of Miracle Commerce!That¡¯s right, he has created countless miracles, creating countless benefits for the company.The handsome and young man with tens of thousands of fans, boldly issuing challenges to the forces of evil ¨C Chu Tian!¡± Ou! Disgusting! What was this! Meng Yingying was about to vomit! Did that narcissist Chu Tian write this for himself?! ¡°Entering the arena from the main podium now are¡­..¡±Meng Yingying omitted a large part of the praise for Chu Tian.Then her voice changed and she said with a voice full of disdain, ¡°Two evil looking men who don¡¯t seem like good people at all!That¡¯s right!They are the ones who have lost and did not learn a lesson, the Heavenly Wolf Young Master, Ye Tianlang, and the Dragon Tiger Young Master, Luo Xianglong!Can they stand up from their failure?I think that¡¯ll be hard!¡± Everyone broke out in laughter. Insulting two of the Four Young Masters like this, Miracle Commerce really was not afraid of offending people! A battle of life and death was turned into an entertaining event by the people of Miracle Commerce. There was no urgency of life and death at all! But because of this, everyone began to feel interested in Chu Tian.There were many people looking down on Chu Tian.Chu Tian had won against the Four Young Masters before, but he had borrowed outside strength.This time, he had to rely on himself, so could he still win? They would have to wait and see! Chapter 195: A fierce confrontation Chapter 195: A fierce confrontation The temporary radio broadcast station that Meng Yingying and Nangong Yun built continued to talk without pause.Their voices were sent to the various populated areas of Central State City.After this fight, Miracle Commerce Radio would definitely experience an explosion in popularity. Meng Qingwu had prepared everything. She had purchased several media families to recruit poets and musicians.Once the radios sold, Miracle Commerce could become a media company and improve the everyone¡¯s quality of life. People confined to their homes could learn about everything happening in Central State City, listen to music, and listen to a variety of stories.After Miracle Commerce fine-tuned the channels, people would be able to pick what to listened to.They would even be able to learn lessons from Qilin Hall. Because they needed to buy materials, Miracle Commerce¡¯s finances were a little tight.They were even at a dangerous point in terms of their funds. However, Meng Qingwu believed that as long as Miracle Commerce established themselves in Central State City, the gold coins would flow in and they would not need to worry about money. Of course! Everything depended on this one fight! Meng Qingwu did not get on the main podium, but rather stood at the closest point to the arena.She was wearing a large cloak with a large hood.Although what she wore was normal, those long, slender legs gave off out of ordinary feeling, making her seem like a crane among chickens. The eighteen black clothed men silently stood around her, acting as her bodyguards. The people around her unconsciously moved back.The men in black released no aura or killing intent, but rather released a strange pressure that made them feel fear.Under her hood, a pair of bright eyes stared at the stage while she tightly clasped her hands together. Chu Tian! You cannot lose! It wasn¡¯t because she didn¡¯t believe in Chu Tian. When she felt the aura coming from the Heavenly Wolf Young Master and the Dragon Tiger Young Master, Meng Qingwu¡¯s heart skipped a beat.The two were stronger than she imagined, was this really the power of the Illustrious Soul Realm?Even without releasing their source spirits, they created such a strong pressure around them! Chu Tian stood in one corner of the stage.Facing the two of them, that strong killing intent was slowly released. No matter how casual Miracle Commerce¡¯s appearance was, everyone still held their breaths.Everyone could clearly tell that the life and death battle was about to begin! Could the crowd not be nervous?This fight would change the order of Central State City! ¡°I really thought that you would take this chance to escape Central State City, I never thought that you would really accept this battle!¡±Ye Tianlang¡¯s monstrous wolf like eyes flashed with confidence.He asked in an aloof voice, ¡°Have you thought about how you want to die?¡± ¡°Aiya, I haven¡¯t seen the stray dog young master in a few days and it seems like he¡¯s already a different person.You seem to have grown a lot, but let¡¯s just seen how much you¡¯ve really changed!¡±Chu Tian curled his lips into taunting smile and revealed a confident look, ¡°But as for how I want to die, I haven¡¯t thought of it at all.How about the stray dog young master give some suggestions?¡± ¡°Good!¡±Ye Tianlang confidently walked to the center of the stage and then said to Luo Xianglong on the side, ¡°Brother Luo should just watch for now.We share the same title, so if we attack a little fish at the same time, wouldn¡¯t it be degrading to our title?¡± ¡°Alright!¡±Luo Xianglong thought this was very reasonable.He crossed his hands across his chest and revealed a pair of golden shining bracers, ¡°I shall wait and see what great idea young master Ye has!¡± Ye Tianlang¡¯s monstrous eyes flashed with the same cruelty as a wolf¡¯s.He licked his lips and laughed, ¡°I will tear you to pieces!Is this death satisfying enough to you?¡± His spirit energy was released and a wild power was released.The air around them seemed to shake and a long wolf¡¯s roar filled the air. ¡°Ao!¡± A demon wolf with dragon wings appeared.This wolf was massive, completely enveloping Ye Tianlang.Ye Tianlang¡¯s body disappeared and he turned into the giant wolf. A cold chill appeared! An ancient beast¡¯s aura appeared! It became hard for everyone to breathe! The entire stage was covered with a strong pressure! Meng Yingying¡¯s beautiful face paled a bit.She never thought that Ye Tianlang would be this strong! ¡°It¡¯s begun!It¡¯s begun!¡±Nangong Yun saw that Meng Yingying was stunned and immediately shouted into the microphone, ¡°The stray dog young master has released his source spirit, the famous Dragon Winged Demonic Flame Wolf.It has dragon wings on its back and flames covering its body, it¡¯s hard to predict just how much power it has!Also Ye Tianlang¡¯s aura has changed by quite a bit after fusing with his source spirit, making it hard to determine whether he is wolf or man!¡± Yun Xiao called out, ¡°This is the Ye Family¡¯s Monster Wolf Transformation.Using the source spirit to cover one¡¯s body and man and wolf will fuse as one, infinitely increasing their might!Does he want to end the battle in a single move?¡± Chen Bingyu and Yun Tianhe both knit their brows! When the Ye Family¡¯s ?Monster Wolf Transformation? reached the Perfection Realm, the man became the wolf and the wolf became the man, completely different from simply the man and wolf becoming one! Ye Tianlang had already reached this boundary! Ye Tianlang¡¯s strength was not low, but now that he had reached the Perfection Realm of the ?Monster Wolf Transformation?, his strength was a level higher! ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha! The fierce demon wolf was three meters tall and five-six meters long with its body covered in black demon flames.Although it was formed by energy, from its appearance, it was the same as a living being. The giant wolf claw stepped on the ground. The ground immediately shattered and left a burnt mark! ¡°How about that?This is my Perfection Realm ?Monster Wolf Transformation?!¡±The giant wolf¡¯s eyes had a ferocious look to them, they were just like Ye Tianlang¡¯s eyes.What made most people terrified was that this wolf could actually talk, ¡°I¡¯ll let you experience the might of the Ye Family¡¯s secret arts!¡± ¡°Demonic Flame Surprise Attack!¡± With a step, the ground broke apart! The demon wolf enveloped in flames was like a flame arrow as it shot at Chu Tian. The might of this attack was too great.Normal Awakened Soul Realm Cultivators should not speak of blocking it, even facing its aura would be too much for them! Before the Demon Wolf came close, it flapped its dragon wings and sent demonic flames in all directions! ¡°Ye Tianlang has turned into a Demon Wolf and has begun his attack!¡±Nangong Yun shouted, ¡°He is first scattering the demonic flames to cut off Chu Tian, not leaving him any room to escape!¡± The Demon Wolf flew through the sky and filled the ground with demon flames. ¡°Demon Wolf Soul Scattering Claws!¡± A terrifying claw slashed right at Chu Tian. He really was worthy of being one of the Four Young Masters, being able to launch such a strong attack from the beginning, it was simply incredible! Chu Tian calmly released his Mind¡¯s Eye, understanding exactly where the demon flames were.Opening up hyperfocus, he danced around like a butterfly, moving several feet every time.Taking the Netherworld Sword from his back, he also released his Demon God¡¯s Sword Source Spirit! A black and purple sword glow soared through the sky and collided with the giant wolf¡¯s claw.The Netherworld Sword had the ability to absorb energy, so it quickly absorbed most of the strength in the Demon Wolf¡¯s claws. Chu Tian roared, ¡°Break!¡± The sharp claws pushed against the sword¡¯s blade, but the sword glow did not diminish, instead, it kept pushing against the wolf¡¯s claws!Meng Yingying had no way to describe it because it happened too quickly. The Demon Wolf¡¯s figure suddenly changed and decreased by several times.It changed from the wolf figure into a half man half wolf figure, dodging Chu Tian¡¯s sword attack.Then its feet kicked off and its palms attacked Chu Tian¡¯s chest. ¡°Such insignificant abilities!¡± Chu Tian had already seen through it.Turning his blade, he slashed down! Shua! His sword fell on the wolf man¡¯s arms! Pu! A sword glow hit the wolf man¡¯s chest and sent the wolf man flying. Hong! The third slash fell down and the wolf man was slashed in two, leaving a giant sword mark on the ground! ¡°Too strong!Too fierce!¡±Nangong Yun excitedly shouted, ¡°With his powerful sword art, Chu Tian cleaved Ye Tianlang in half in three sword attacks!This really broadens my horizons!¡± Meng Yingying expressed her doubts which was what everyone else was thinking, ¡°Would Ye Tianlang collapse so easily?¡± That wolf man that was cleaved in half gave a strange smile and his body exploded, turning into fire arrows.Chu Tian could clearly see the path of each arrow and used his sword to block them. However at this moment, Chu Tian was surrounded in black flames. The endless black flames seemed alive as they connected with each other! A loud sound rang out! The place that Chu Tian was standing at had suddenly exploded.Black flames soared into the sky and heat was released from the stage, making everyone in the audience nervous. ¡°Damn, Ye Tianlang intentionally scattered his black flames around Chu Tian and then exploded it with a secret technique!¡±Nangong Yun indignantly shouted, ¡°He was standing in the center of the flames, so it was impossible for him to dodge it and was instantly engulfed by the explosion.¡± Everyone was shocked! The energy from the black flames was enough to kill any experts below the Illustrious Soul Realm. Ye Tianlang¡¯s attacks were just to scatter the flames and then destroy Chu Tian in a single blow.Did he succeed? Not just at the stage, everyone in Central State City were listen to the battle with bated breath. When a breeze came, the smoke was blown away. There was a hole in the center of the stage, but Chu Tian was completely unharmed.He was covered in starlight and the Netherworld Sword in his hand was ice cold, like a piece of ten thousand year old ice. ¡°I knew it, I knew it!¡±Meng Yingying excitedly cheered, ¡°Chu Tian has used his unique defensive cultivation technique ?Starlight Immortal Body?!So Ye Tianlang¡¯s attacks had no effect at all!¡± Nangong Yun let out a sigh of relief, ¡°This fierce battle does not have a winner, they can only be considered even!¡± Everyone¡¯s tense hearts finally relaxed! They never thought that it would be this intense! ¡°Hei, hei, hei, you have a bit of skills!¡±Ye Tianlang appeared in his starting position, as if he did not move at all, ¡°I¡¯ve only used less than 30% of my strength, but you being able to block it means you have become much stronger compared to back in the trial tower!But this is also good.If there was no resistance at all, this game wouldn¡¯t be fun at all.¡± Chu Tian revealed a calm smile, ¡°I feel the same!¡± ¡°What is happening?¡±Meng Yingying did not understand and asked about what happened, ¡°It seemed like the two of them had not moved at all yet!¡± ¡°It was a Monster Wolf Clone!¡±Yun Tianhe¡¯s low voice was broadcast to the city, ¡°Ye Tianlang¡¯s ?Monster Wolf Transformation? has already reached the Perfection Realm, so he has learned the Ye Family¡¯s ¡®Monster Wolf Clone¡¯!From the beginning, Ye Tianlang has not made a single move.The Demon Wolf that attacked Chu Tian was nothing more than a clone formed from spirit energy!¡± Chen Bingyu added in, ¡°He was just testing Chu Tian¡¯s strength!¡± Everyone revealed a look of amazement! This kind of terrifying and powerful attack was nothing more than simple testing? Chu Tian had calmly dealt with it, only using the Glass Body to stop it.He had not used his full strength yet! Too strong! Strong enough to make people feel despair! These people were truly monsters! The three people just stood in their original positions.If it weren¡¯t for the large hole in the ground and the black flames, everyone would have thought that everything they saw was an illusion. Chu Tian was stronger than they imagined! But of course, Ye Tianlang was strong enough to be known as one of the Four Young Masters! Ye Tianlang was this strong and Luo Xianglong had not made a move yet¡­¡­Could Chu Tian really stop them? Chapter 196: Going from weak to strong Chapter 196: Going from weak to strong This series of attacks came from an above average Illustrious Soul Realm expert, but Chu Tian could easily block it.It meant that he was at the point where he could fight an Illustrious Soul Realm expert! However, the Demon Wolf attack from Ye Tianlang was nothing more than a clone with only 30% of his full strength.He was just testing Chu Tian and had not used his true strength yet! The Four Young Masters were not weak! There weren¡¯t many in the Central State younger generation who could compete with Ye Tianlang! Luo Xianglong impatiently called out, ¡°A trivial piece of garbage at the Void Soul Realm, how long does it take you to waste him? ¡°No need to rush!¡±Ye Tianlang¡¯s eyes flashed with a ruthless glow.Although he didn¡¯t know what method Chu Tian used to reach the peak 3rd Awakened Soul Layer, as long as Chu Tian did not reach the Illustrious Soul Realm, no matter how strong his source spirit was, it was not enough to pose a threat to him, ¡°I was just warming up.Now the game really begins!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s source spirit was very strong. Even though he was at the peak 3rd Awakened Soul Layer, he was strong enough to break through an Illustrious Soul Realm 4th Awakened Soul Layer Cultivator¡¯s spirit energy barrier! Not to mention the fact that he had a Soul Contracting Weapon and that sinister sword art.So he could not be given any opportunity and it was best to block his attacks with the clone. ¡°I¡¯ll give you five minutes.¡±Luo Xianglong gently said, ¡°If you can¡¯t take care of him by then, then I¡¯ll do it personally!¡± ¡°Five minutes is more than enough!¡± It was as if Ye Tianlang turned into a volcano as demon flames began to explode from his head.It turned into five groups of energy that formed five different Dragon Winged Demon Wolves. Meng Yingying quickly said, ¡°A single Demon Wolf clone was so strong, but this time Ye Tianlang has released five different Demon Wolf clones!This is really shocking! Everyone¡¯s eyes opened wide in shock! This is five times the battle strength from before! Ye Tianlang¡¯s main body was also covered in dark flames and it swelled several times until he also turned into a Demon Wolf! With a main body and six clones transforming, there was a total of six identical Demon Wolves! Yun Tianhe explained with a serious look on his face, ¡°The Monster Wolf Clone is one of the Ye Family¡¯s martial arts that uses a wolf type source spirit to create clones.It uses spirit energy to create Monster Wolf Clones, which have the same ability as the main body, but it is weaker in comparison!The most terrifying thing is that the main body can switch places with the clones instantly.When there are many clones, it is very hard to find the main body!¡± Meng Yingying said in a shocked voice, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that make him invincible?¡± ¡°Not necessarily.¡±Chen Bingyu¡¯s rare voice began to speak and her ice cold voice was broadcasted, ¡°The clones require a large amount of spirit energy to make and can¡¯t move that far away from the main body.If this continues on, he will consume all his spirit energy and it will automatically cancel itself out.¡± Yun Tianhe sighed, ¡°It¡¯s like this in theory, but is it that easily done?In a limited space like this stage, it is impossible to create distance.There¡¯s a disparity in cultivation bases and spirit energy, so it is impossible to fight a war of attrition.¡± The commentary of these two people was clearly heard. The two of them were absolute masters, so their evaluations had a lot of weight behind it! Ye Tianlang was even more terrifying than the stories.With his strong cultivation technique and martial art, he seemed invincible.Was it even possible for Chu Tian to fight against him? The six identical Dragon Winged Demon Wolves split up.Like wolves hunting on the prairie, they encircled their prey, locking their killing intent onto the enemy. ¡°Ao!¡± The six wolves gathered their strength for a long time before shooting out a highly concentrated mass of black flames at the same time that shot forth like giant spears.They attacked the same target from all different directions. Long range attack? Chu Tian calculated their trajectories. Chu Tian dodged them and flew into the air.The six wolves soared into the sky, charging forth with incomparable might. There was no need to fear the clones! Where was the main body? Chu Tian opened his Mind¡¯s Eye, but found that the Demon Wolves were identical, with no difference in strength at all! Yi?This is strange!There were six clones, then where was the main body? In the blink of an eye, there was no longer a need to think about this question.The six demon flame spears formed together and it turned into a giant fireball. ¡°Ao!¡± A long fierce roar came from the center of the fireball and another fierce giant wolf appeared.It charged out of the fireball and used the power of the explosion to move as fast as lightning. The Demon Wolf had a teasing expression on his face.With a fiendish grin, he said, ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha¡­..Are you looking for me?¡± What a good surprise attack! Chu Tian¡¯s sword did not have time to move and he suffered a hit to the chest.The starlight surrounding him shattered and he slammed into the center of the stage before bouncing away.He hit the protective barrier of the stage and was sent flying back in. The crowd fell to a deathly silence! Everyone had the same expression! Shock!This was too shocking! The Heavenly Wolf Young Master had used his cultivation technique to create this genius arrangement that broadened their horizons! Ye Tianlang could make six clones, but purposefully made five clones first to release flames with the main body.Ye Tianlang was very clear on the fact that Chu Tian had the Mind¡¯s Eye, so it was hard for this kind of attack to hit him.He had to first disguise his attack before using it! The six demon flames fused to form a new clone that changed places with the main body, arriving right in front of Chu Tian.Before Chu Tian had the chance to move his sword, the main body would attack and kill him with a single strike! Incomparably strong might! An out of the box strategy! This time, the infamous Ye Tianlang used a single attack to force everyone to see him with a new respect. Meng Yingying¡¯s voice was trembling a bit, ¡°Chu¡­..Chu Tian has been hit by one of Ye Tianlang¡¯s attacks!¡± Ye Tianlang was very clear on just how strong this attack was! Ye Tianlang had studied Chu Tian¡¯s defensive technique.That so called ?Starlight Immortal Body? defensive cultivation technique was indeed very strong.It could block all attacks in same level fights and could even block attacks from higher cultivation levels! But every defensive cultivation technique had its limit! The explosive might of this attack was enough to destroy the Immortal Body! Ye Tianlang had thought about slowly torturing Chu Tian, but in the end, he did not do this.Because Chu Tian had destroyed Ye Tianlang¡¯s reputation again and again, he would settle it in the fastest and cleanest method, defeating Chu Tian in one fell swoop.It would be over if he died or was crippled, but if he was still alive, he would continue torturing him¡­¡­.Only this way could Ye Tianlang regain his dignity! He would let everyone see that waste was just waste.It was impossible for him to surmount the gap between him and real geniuses! The disgrace from South Sky City made Ye Tianlang grind his teeth daily, but he would finally get revenge today! ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha!Aren¡¯t you supposed to be wild?¡±Ye Tianlang looked at Chu Tian on the ground and began to laugh like a crazy man, ¡°In the end, you can¡¯t even block a single attack from this young master?For a waste like you, you dare to challenge two young masters!¡± Yun Tianhe and Chen Bingyu stood up. Meng Yingying and Nangong Yun revealed looks filled with anger. Meng Qingwu¡¯s face turned pale.She also practiced the Starlight Immortal Body, so she knew just how strong the Starlight Immortal Body¡¯s defenses were.This attack was too strong, perhaps Chu Tian is¡­¡­. When everyone thought that Chu Tian would no longer stand. Peng! He jumped up! ¡°Not bad, not bad!¡±Chu Tian simply stood up, ¡°You really did grow stronger.This attack actually gave me an itch!¡± Ye Tianlang was stunned! Many pairs of eyes almost popped out of their sockets! The coloured starlight glaze fell in pieces from Chu Tian¡¯s body.His skin turned transparent, just like the highest quality diamond, releasing a beautiful glow. Diamond Body! This was the Diamond Body! When did Chu Tian reach this realm? Meng Yingying and Meng Qingwu were filled with happiness and then they were filled with great anger! This bastard was clearly fine, but actually pretended to be hurt on the ground for so long, making them worried!He was too evil, they had to teach him a fierce lesson later on! ¡°Chu Tian has stood up again!¡± The audience broke out in a cheer and many people stood up.Lin Fan and Lin Xuan excitedly called out.Could there be anything that made them even more excited than this? The Heavenly Wolf Young Master¡¯s full strength surprise attack had landed onto Chu Tian¡¯s flesh body, but he did not suffer a single injury! Ye Tianlang shouted out in dissatisfaction, ¡°How can you be fine!¡± Who would have thought that Chu Tian¡¯s Starlight Immortal Body that had been in the Small Success Glass Body Realm the entire time had reached the Diamond Body Realm!Chu Tian¡¯s cultivation base had also increased, so naturally one could not compare his current defensive power to his previous defensive power. ¡°You think you can fool me with that little trick?¡±Chu Tian patted off the dust on his body, ¡°I wanted to see what tricks you had, so I let you make a move!¡± ¡°Damn!Your defensive cultivation technique has reached the Perfection Realm?It doesn¡¯t matter if you have a tortoise shell, I will keep hitting you until it breaks!¡± Chu Tian raised his burning sword, ¡°Try it then!¡± ¡°Six wolves as one!¡± The six clones no longer had a use.If the main body could not break his defense, what use did the clones have?It was better to gather all his spirit energy into a single location.After the ?Monster Wolf Transformation? reached the Perfection Realm, he hadn¡¯t used its full strength yet! After absorbing the clones, the giant body became several times smaller, finally reaching the size of a normal person.He turned into a half man half wolf being, but his aura was increased by several times! ¡°Divine Wolf Rush!¡± The wolf man transformed Ye Tianlang was much faster and much stronger compared to before, becoming three times stronger.His fists began to crack through the air. Chu Tian did not dodge at all, ¡°This is a good chance to test the Starlight Body¡¯s might!¡± Hong! Ye Tianlang slammed into Chu Tian, bringing a giant pressure with him, destroying the ground around them.Chu Tian was forced back several steps and the Diamond Body dimmed a bit, but it did not disappear at all. Ye Tianlang was instead sent flying back.If it weren¡¯t for the strength of his wolf man transformation, he would have suffered injuries. ¡°Your strength is only so-so!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s Netherworld Sword gained the source spirit¡¯s might and the sword¡¯s blade continued to sing.A blue flame appeared around the blade of the sword. ¡°Netherworld Flickering Flames!¡± A burning sword glow swept out! Ye Tianlang quickly dodged, but he was hit on the shoulder.Blood stained his clothes and the Netherworld Flames entered his veins, making him lose all feeling in that arm. ¡°The fight is becoming even more intense as Chu Tian shifts from defense to offense!¡±Nangong Yun explained to the microphone, ¡°Now it is Ye Tianlang that is at a disadvantage!¡± Meng Yingying followed along and said, ¡°While Ye Tianlang was attacking the whole time, why was Chu Tian dawdling around?Take out your sword!It is the time to attack!¡± Going from weak to strong, changing the situation.No one could react at all to this development. Chapter 197: The winner is the king! Chapter 197: The winner is the king! What was Chu Tian¡¯s cultivation base?He was only at the 3rd Awakened Soul Layer!With the Origin Raising Pill, he was still only at the peak 3rd Awakened Soul Layer! One in the Void Soul Realm and one in the Illustrious Soul Realm. One in the beginning Awakened Soul Realm and one in the intermediate Awakened Soul Realm. This was only a single step, but the difference was like heaven and earth! No one would have thought that Chu Tian would forcefully close this gap to the point that Ye Tianlang would not be able to hurt him at all! Meng Qingwu¡¯s tall body began to tremble.Her black hair fell down her white clothes like a waterfall and her eyes shined with a look of disbelief.Was this Chu Tian¡¯s true strength?Although she had guessed that his power increased several times after leaving the trial tower, she never would have thought that he would be this strong! Now the fight was becoming even more intense! Ye Tianlang used all his skills, using the variety of skills the Ye Family had. Chu Tian did not block all of them and instead used his own attacks.Once the Netherworld Flame Sword was displayed, he danced around the stage like a ghost.Each time he disappeared, a flaming sword glow would come from thin air. The bombardment continued! Broken stone splashed all around! Although they were unable to decide the victor, it was clear that Chu Tian was pushing Ye Tianlang into a corner! Meng Yingying suddenly stood up with her little face flushed with excitement.Her blood was boiling as she watched the fight.She shouted into the microphone, ¡°Right now, Chu Tian is using his Netherworld Flame Sword to block all of Ye Tianlang¡¯s various martial arts!You didn¡¯t hear wrong!A complete counterattack!Completely pressuring him!Quickly attacking those that are slow, using strength to break through the weak.The stray dog young master is using various methods, but they are all being broken by Chu Tian, so this situation is bad for him!¡± Nangong Yun excitedly shouted, ¡°If they continue like this, in less than fifty moves, Chu Tian will win!¡± In a corner, Feng Caidie was wearing a large cloak while silently watching the arena, ¡°This¡­¡­this is unbelievable!How could he do something like this!¡± ¡°With my knowledge on Chu Tian, every seemingly reckless act is all planned out.He would never do anything that he isn¡¯t sure about.¡±The Divine Wind Marquis was also wearing a large cloak, making it so no one could recognize him, ¡°There was a girl who wanted me to come save him, but who am I supposed to save now?Did you fall in love with this brat¡­¡­¡± Feng Caidie¡¯s face turned red, ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense!We¡¯re just friends!¡± ¡°Ha, ha, such a strong reaction, are you really just friends?¡± ¡°We¡¯re just friends!¡± The Divine Wind Marquis smiled but said nothing.A pair of calm eyes looked at the stage, but deep down there was a strange flame ignited.He already could not see through this youth anymore¡­¡­ Luo Xianglong slightly knit his brows. He really was worthy of being someone who beat Chu Xinghe! This brat would not lose to Chu Xinghe in the future, perhaps he would even surpass him!He could not be allowed to grow stronger, he had to die today! Ye Tianlang couldn¡¯t hold on, it was time to make a move! Luo Xianglong gave a low roar and released his spirit energy, instantly releasing his source spirit. ¡°Lion Tiger Double Phase!¡± The golden bracers on his arms were filled with spirit energy and it released the roars of a tiger and a lion.This was a sound that was full of might that hurt the ears of anyone that heard it.Some of the people with weaker bodies fainted right on the spot. ¡°Wild Beast Leap!¡± Luo Xianglong turned and swung his right arm, slamming his fist into the ground. The golden bracers released a terrifying might.With a speed faster than the naked eye could catch, the golden energy created a large crack in the ground, charging right underneath Chu Tian. Hong! When Chu Tian tried to dodge it, he was already too late.The golden energy exploded out of the ground and erupted like a volcano.It turned into a golden lion that slammed into the blade of his sword and created an ear grating explosion sound! Chu Tian could clearly feel the Netherworld Sword giving a cry.It could not reduce the might behind this attack.Finally the attack slammed into his body and Chu Tian was sent flying several dozen meters. Such terrifying explosive might! Such terrifying destructive might! This one fist was enough to kill any 4th Awakened Soul Layer Cultivator! Chu Tian did not even have time to fall before Ye Tianlang flew into the sky with a sou sound.Kicking down, just like trampling on a sandbag, he sent Chu Tian flying to the ground like a meteor! ¡°Evil!¡±Meng Yingying angrily slapped the table, ¡°Luo Xianglong does not keep his word and launches a sneak attack on Chu Tian!This kind of low act is something that villain does!It is behaviour unseemingly to one of the Four Young Masters!¡± Indeed. Two against one was already not fair! Not to mention that Luo Xianglong already said he wouldn¡¯t make a move for five minutes. Chu Tian had been fighting Ye Tianlang for three-four minutes at most with neither side budging.Chu Tian seemed to have the upper hand, but he couldn¡¯t finish the fight yet.Luo Xianglong had suddenly launched a sneak attack against Chu Tian while he did not have his defense up. He didn¡¯t care at all! Luo Liancheng had said that victory was secondary, the most important thing was killing Chu Tian! As for the insults of others?Did the strong care about the public¡¯s opinion!In this world, winners were kings!If he killed Chu Tian with a sneak attack, he would just be cursed by others for a bit.If he allowed Chu Tian to grow, he would become another Chu Xinghe! In comparison, what did being cursed count for! ¡°Enraged Beast Burning the Prairie!¡± Luo Xianglong roared into the sky.The bracers¡¯ golden glow shined out, turning his hands into suns as he slammed the ground. Each fist turned into an underground energy attack! Chu Tian did not even have time to land before suffering a few more hits.After being sent into the sky again, Ye Tianlang did not give him a chance and turned into a dozen blurry figures, launching a series of high speed attacks! ¡°Demon Wolf Raid!¡± With Luo Xianglong¡¯s might and Ye Tianlang¡¯s speed, Chu Tian was being suppressed by the two of them working together! For the Central State youths, the title of the Four Young Masters was the greatest honour! Would it be easy for Chu Tian to fight two of them at once? After Chu Tian was attacked by Luo Xianglong several times, his Diamond Body began to crack.Luo Xianglong was too strong and too fast, Chu Tian¡¯s Immortal Body¡¯s regeneration rate could not keep up.If this continued on, it would be hard for Chu Tian to keep going! He would take care of Luo Xianglong first! Chu Tian turned in the sky and escaped into the a wave of energy, entering the Netherworld.He instantly formed a flaming sword glow and shot it at Luo Xianglong. Dang! The sword glow hit the bracers and turned into sparks! An immense strength came from the bracers and Chu Tian was sent back several meters.Moving back several steps, he still could not stand straight as the sword continued to cry out. These bracers were not weaker than the Netherworld Sword! Luo Xianglong¡¯s spirit energy was stronger than Ye Tianlang¡¯s.With the two of them working together, colliding with them head on, Chu Tian could not take it easy! Luo Xianglong clenched his fist and the golden bracers began to shine once again, ¡°This is my family¡¯s inherited Nine Lion and Tigers Bracers, which grants the user the power of nine lions and tigers.The Luo Family¡¯s cultivation technique is famous for its strength, do you really think you could hurt me in close combat?If you cripple yourself, I¡¯ll let you live!¡± The wolf man Ye Tianlang was following behind him.Although he had suffered three-four sword slashes, he still kept his battle strength. Attacking from both sides? He had fallen into a dangerous situation! Chu Tian could feel that the power of the pill in his body declining.If it weren¡¯t for the Origin Raising Pill restoring his spirit energy, he would have already spent most of it.However, if the intensity of the fight was too great, then even the Origin Raising Pill could not keep up! The two of them were true experts of the 4th Awakened Soul Layer. In terms of spirit energy, Chu Tian could not compete! Everyone was filled with worry for Chu Tian. What could he do now?¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha!¡±The youth¡¯s blue robe was tattered as it danced in the wind.Although he looked very desperate, he was also filled with pride.His eyes were glittering like stars as starlight enveloped his body.A arrogant aura soared into the sky, as if he were looking down on the world, making it hard for everyone to look at him, ¡°If you come together, then Father will take care of you at once.This is a solution that saves time for me!¡± Such arrogance! Such ferocity! Completely unscrupulous! The minds of Lin Fan and Lin Xuan went blank! Even though it was a collaboration between Ye Tianlang and Luo Xianglong, the top talents of Central State, he did not turn away, his expression did not change¡­..This was Chu Tian!The unique Chu Tian!Their idol Chu Tian! The Central State audience was also shocked! Out of all the Central State super talents, only two people could face two Young Masters without fear. One was the Heavenly Sword Young Master Chu Xinghe. The other was Chu Tian! Chu Tian was younger than Chu Xinghe, but his talent was higher and his courage was also higher than him in the past.Once he grew up, he would soar into the sky and become one of the great characters of the Southern Summer Country! ¡°I¡¯ll break his defenses!¡±Luo Xianglong had a might that normal people could not match.With the Luo Family¡¯s inherited Nine Lion and Tigers Bracers, he had the power of nine lions and tigers, so he was confident in breaking Chu Tian¡¯s defenses, ¡°Once they break, you kill him!¡± Ye Tianlang¡¯s destructive might was weaker than Luo Xianglong¡¯s, however the Ye Family¡¯s cultivation technique was strange.With his speed, as long as Chu Tian¡¯s defense were broken, Ye Tianlang was confident in killing him in one move! ¡°Alright!¡± The starlight around Chu Tian completely recovered.It slowly seeped into his body, making it glow as bright as a diamond. The sword in his hand glowed bright with flames! Chu Tian was not a fool, would he stand still to let them hit him?You succeeded with a sneak attack, would I give you a second chance? I will not give you any chances! Chu Tian launched his attack! ¡°Monster Wolf Transformation!¡±Ye Tianlang roared into the sky.His wolf man condition was covered in a blood coloured glow, ¡°Blood wolf!¡± The members of the Ye Family trembled. He could use that move?! This was a taboo art for the Ye Family.It burned one¡¯s blood essence as a price in exchange for an increase in speed and power.It was enough to double the battle strength of the person, but prolonged use would cause serious damage to the body! Luo Xianglong also wanted to end this fight quickly.He gave a low roar as if he was about to use a secret technique.His buff muscles suddenly inflated and expanded a large bit.Two lions and tigers appeared and they were so strong that they almost exploded! Deciding the match in a single exchange? Chu Tian first slashed at Ye Tianlang! ¡°Die!¡± Ye Tianlang¡¯s feet kicked off and he turned into a streak of blood red light.Charging right at Chu Tian, the claws in front of him were a foot long, ¡°Demon Wolf Soul Tearing Claw!¡± The Netherworld Flame became stronger and Chu Tian disappeared.A giant flaming sword glow suddenly slashed across the horizon. ¡°Netherworld Raging Flame Slash!¡± Ye Tianlang¡¯s wolf eyes locked onto Chu Tian and his terrifying claws ripped into Chu Tian, ¡°Rip apart!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s clothes were instantly shredded, like it had been made of paper.If fell on Chu Tian¡¯s chest and the sound of metal colliding rang out, creating a large explosion. A large sound rang out like an ancient bell, clearly ringing out, stunning everyone here! Several cracks appeared on his Diamond Body and Ye Tianlang¡¯s strength seeped in.It was enough to cause some injuries to Chu Tian, but it was not fatal. The strength was rebounded back. All ten of his fingers broke! The terrifying burning sword glow continued forth, slamming into Ye Tianlang.It instantly ripped apart Ye Tianlang¡¯s protective spirit energy and the flames swallowed his entire body. Ye Tianlang gave a pitiful cry and was sent to the edge of the stage! This one slash was enough to cripple him! Luo Xianglong seized this opportunity! Chu Tian¡¯s ¡°Raging Flame Slash¡± required time to gather, so after it was released, there was no way for him to use it again.This was the best opportunity to take him out in a single move! ¡°Lion and Tiger Turning into a Dragon!¡± Luo Xianglong flew into the sky and turned into a flood dragon.The world shook as wind exploded outwards.A wild aura fell down on the area, the roars resounding through the heavens itself!¡± ¡°Little brat Chu Tian!Now is the time of your death!¡± Luo Xianglong made his move. He did not think that Chu Tian would have a way to block this move! Luo Xianglong himself was strong and adding in the power of the Nine Lion and Tigers Bracers to block the Netherworld Sword, even with Chu Tian¡¯s defense, he would not be able to fight anymore after being hit by this move! At this moment of life and death! Everyone held their breaths! Would Chu Tian die? Chu Tian revealed a cold smile at Luo Xianglong.He suddenly took out a bead and in it were blue and white flames.Instantly releasing the flames, it completely surrounded Chu Tian! It was the Flame Avoiding Bead! Filled with Netherworld Flame! During the fight, Chu Tian had been continuously pouring flames into the Flame Avoiding Bead, so the bead was now filled with strong Netherworld Flames! The Netherworld Sword that was like ten thousand year old ice began to absorb the flames around it.Together with the black Demon God¡¯s Sword Source Spirit behind him, an ancient demon god¡¯s aura filled the sky! ¡°Netherworld Raging Flame Slash!¡± The burning sword glow and the flood dragon collided! The burning sword glow cut the flood dragon in half! Chu Tian was bombarded by the strong might and the starlight continued to shatter.Blood flowed from the corners of his mouth! Whoever could not hold on would be defeated! It was very clear that Chu Tian¡¯s sword art was much faster and stronger.The flood dragon had been sliced in half, shattering Luo Xianglong spirit energy, and finally it landed on Luo Xianglong¡¯s body. Hong! Luo Xianglong slammed into the ground. A pair of bloody arms were sliced off! In the air of the Central State stage, spirit energy and starlight released their glow.Small traces of Netherworld Flames exploded like fireworks before falling like rain. Like a tragic song of triumph! Chu Tian fell to the ground like a snowflake before slowly returning his sword into its sheathe.He did not even look back once.Did Luo Xianglong and Ye Tianlang die? He was disinclined to look. Was it important if they were alive?No, it didn¡¯t matter! They would never be able to challenge Chu Tian ever again in their lifetimes! Chapter 198: Being attacked once again Chapter 198: Being attacked once again What was happening here? They had been struggling the whole time.This tragic fight, who would have thought that it would end in a flash?No one could even react to the entire process and the audience fell deathly silent. At this moment. The Central State City square was already completely filled with people. There were many people gathered under the broadcast tower, eagerly waiting for the results. Whether it was the brothel goers or the prostitutes, they all put on their clothes.Everyone was crowding around in the main hall because they wanted to personally witness this moment in history! The mercenaries in the taverns all stopped drinking, no one made a single sound as the tavern fell into a deathly silence.Even their breaths could be heard as they gripped their fists, waiting for the results. What had happened in the end? Had Chu Tian been killed? Why was the broadcast not saying anything! While everyone was anxiously waiting, the loudspeaker suddenly broadcasted a loud voice, ¡°Two slashes!¡± Nangong Yun shouted to the entire city, ¡°Two slashes!Chu Tian used two slashes!He used two slashes to defeat Ye Tianlang and Luo Xianglong.This is an overwhelming victory!The duel is over!He is the final victor!¡± Everyone felt like they were waking from a dream! From the stage to the square, to the brothels, to the major streets, everyone broke out in cheers.Their hearts had been shaken and they felt their blood boiling! Victory, Chu Tian had won! This was a victory that would change the order of Central State! Chu Tian had defeated two young masters by himself! Not to mention that he did it from a lower cultivation level.In Central State, Chu Tian was the only person who could accomplish this! This newcomer¡¯s force would expand and turn into a major force through their potential and power! A supernova would slowly rise and Chu Tian¡¯s name would spread across Central State, even affecting the other counties.It would become a name that Central State would take pride in! Ye Wudao and Luo Liancheng had pale faces! Damn!Damn!Damn! Such a pitiful defeat! Was Chu Tian really possessed by a god? They still couldn¡¯t kill him in this kind of situation! The members of the Chu, Luo, and Ye Families all had looks of terror.The Four Young Masters that they were proud of had all lost to Chu Tian once.Chu Tian would step over the fame of the Four Young Masters to reach a new height, an unprecedented height! ¡°Chu Tian, stop!¡± ¡°Stay right there for me!¡± A terrifying voice came from the sky. Nangong Yun grabbed the microphone and shouted, ¡°Something has happened.Several experts from the Chu, Luo, and Ye Families, as well as the mayor¡¯s palace have rushed onto the stage!They have surrounded Chu Tian!Chu Tian has fairly won the duel, but they still want to shamelessly attack him?¡± Dozens of figures appeared around the stage.There were experts from the Chu, Luo, and Ye Families, even the mayor Feng Yunlong was there.They all blocked Chu Tian from leaving the stage. ¡°Evil!¡± ¡°Chu Tian has already won!¡± ¡°Your acts bring shame to all of Central State!¡± The crowd angrily cursed them. Chu Tian stopped moving because he could feel a terrifying aura locking onto him.It was at least at the 5th Awakened Soul Layer.It was even stronger than the Four Young Masters, so if he made any moves, he would definitely be attacked by an attack as fast as lightning. ¡°What?¡±Chu Tian guessed that the three great families would not let it end there, but he was not worried at all.He said in a calm voice, ¡°Do you not want the final bit of prestige you have left?¡± Would Yun Tianhe and Chen Bingyu allow these people act this arrogantly? The two of them flew in the air and fell onto the stage, preparing to confront these people! In the sky above the stage, there were thunder clouds and snowflakes.The clash of the experts¡¯ auras made it hard for some people to resist. With the auras of experts colliding, the atmosphere became much more tense! ¡°This matter is not related to the Four Great Families!¡±Feng Yunlong did not want to fight Yun Tianhe and Chen Bingyu.He just coldly stared at Chu Tian and said, ¡°Chu Tian opening the treasure of the trial tower, this matter has been reported to the Imperial City.Now, the Imperial City has sent an envoy to inquire about the situation!Going against the envoy means going against the will of the Imperial City!Yun Tianhe, do you want to try it?¡± Imperial City? The Divine Wind Marquis in the crowd slightly knit his brows! Feng Caidie revealed a look of shock, ¡°Those damn fellows, they actually pulled the Three Great Clans of the Imperial City into this!What do we do now?¡± The Divine Wind Marquis was only one of the eight Southern Summer Marquises. Although he had quite a bit of influence, compared to the major characters of the Three Great Clans, there was a great disparity.After all, in the eight marquises, there were several that came from the Three Great Clans!¡± The Divine Wind Marquis whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s observe the situation first.¡± If it wasn¡¯t necessary, the Divine Wind Marquis would not make a move.Going against the powerful Three Great Clans would have many consequences.Especially for a person like the Divine Wind Marquis who had a sensitive position. Yun Tianhe did not care about Feng Yunlong¡¯s words at all, ¡°The Central State Tower has only ended three days ago, how could the Imperial City obtain the news already?Do you think this old man is a fool?¡± The Imperial City was a large distance away. How was three days enough time? Not to mention a special envoy being sent over! ¡°Old master Yun¡­¡­It has been many years since our last meeting.¡±At this moment, a man wearing a cape walked in.He looked to be around forty years old, looking very thin and fair skinned.His eyes were not wide, but they sparkled, ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence, but I just arrived in Central State.¡± Yun Tianhe¡¯s expression changed a bit, ¡°Shangguan Ming!¡± The kingdom¡¯s Three Great Clans were the Dongfang Clan, the Shangguan Clan, and the Nangong Clan.These three families had immense influence in the Southern Summer Country, existing since the kingdom was established.The local families had no way of matching the background of the Three Great Clans. For example, Nangong Yun¡¯s father, Nangong Yi.Although he was born in the Nangong Family and was a blood related member, and no matter how great his talent was, he was not able to become one of the family elders. Because he was too weak! For the Nangong Family and the Three Great Clans, in order to be an elder, one had to fulfil a qualification, which was to be at the 4th Awakened Soul Layer! For the Central State City families, as long as one was in the Awakened Soul Realm, they would be able to become an elder! Even though being in the 4th Awakened Soul Layer meant becoming an elder, they would just be given control over a core area.For the Three Great Clans, this was merely entering the threshold of upper family management! This was the difference in strength! Shangguan Ming only had an average amount of influence in the Shangguan Family.With his strength at the 5th Awakened Soul Layer, he was weaker than the heads of the Four Great Families, but with his status of being a member of the Shangguan family, he was able to stand on equal footing with the heads. Shangguan Ming cupped his hands to Yun Tianhe, then he respectfully said, ¡°Old Yun is very knowledgeable and the Shangguan Family respects you a lot, but this is related to the interest of the kingdom, so I hope that Old Yun will not interfere.¡± Yun Tianhe said with a frown, ¡°Central State Tower is a place to train youths and everything obtained goes to the one who obtained it.If the Shangguan Family act like this, the public will be displeased.This will only go on to hurt the Shangguan Family¡¯s reputation!¡± Yun Tianhe did not believe this! This was just a trivial Central State Tower! How could the kingdom care about this? This should be certain people in the Shangguan Family being incited with greed by certain individuals¡­..This could even just be for Shangguan Ming¡¯s personal interest! ¡°Old Yun¡¯s words aren¡¯t good!¡±Shangguan Ming then said, ¡°Central State Tower is the property of the kingdom granted to the people of Central State!It¡¯s fine if it was an ordinary item, but it¡¯s different for something special like the hidden treasure.You also know that the fight against the Spirit Beasts to the north is getting worse, so people are all urged to contribute to the kingdom!¡± These words were too forceful! ¡°Old Yun, you should mind your own business.¡±Mayor Feng Yunlong revealed a cold smile as if he had already trapped Chu Tian, ¡°Sir Shangguan is the Imperial City¡¯s envoy, so he has the right to act first and explain everything later.You and the Four Great Families have no right to act here.¡± Shangguan Ming was indeed sent to Central State to do something. But it definitely was not related to the Central State Tower! Shangguan Ming looked at Chu Tian with a face of greed, ¡°I do not want to be redundant.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know what the Central State Tower¡¯s treasure is, so what do you mean when you talk about contributing to the kingdom?¡±Chu Tian said with no fear, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that this kind of excuse is quite funny?!¡± Shangguan Ming did not think that Chu Tian would give up so easily, ¡°Then I¡¯ll bring you back to the Imperial City and properly interrogate you.¡± Central State Tower treasure? Shangguan Ming truly did not know what it was. But for a place like Central State, it couldn¡¯t be anything good! On the other hand, Chu Tian was a walking dictionary.From what he heard from Feng Yunlong, Chu Tian himself contained quite a bit of worth.If he was locked up by his side, wouldn¡¯t he be able to make billions? Chu Tian slightly narrowed his eyes, ¡°What if I refuse?¡± Shangguan Ming broke out in laughter, ¡°Then you have to be capable of doing so!¡± Chu Tian also began to laugh as he said, ¡°Does envoy Shangguan think that he can bully little people?¡± Feng Yunlong and the Chu, Luo, and Ye Families were overjoyed.If Chu Tian were going against the Shangguan Family, would they need to make a move?In front of this colossus, Chu Tian could not resist at all! ¡°How about we make a bet?¡±Chu Tian calmly said, ¡°If you can beat me, I¡¯ll come with you!¡± Yun Tianhe was shocked. Shangguan Ming was in the 5th Awakened Soul Layer! This not something those youths like Ye Tianlang and Luo Xianglong could fight against! Chu Tian emphasized, ¡°Vice principal Yun and vice principal Chen, don¡¯t make a move.The three great families and the mayor should also not make a move.As long as envoy Shangguan can block a few of my subordinates, I will go without struggle!¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha!¡±Shangguan Ming raised his head and broke out in laughter, ¡°A shortsighted man!Alright, I will let you see the might of the Shangguan Family!¡± Chu Tian gently waved his hand. An ancient bell appeared in his hand.Gently shaking it a few times, the men in black clothes below the stage gathered around Chu Tian. Shangguang Ming was a little surprised. Why were there so many subordinates? Chu Tian was too negligent.With Shangguan Ming¡¯s 5th Awakened Soul Layer strength, wasn¡¯t it simple for him to grab Chu Tian from these black clothed men¡¯s protection? Shangguan Ming found this a bit hard to believe, ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°I, Chu Tian will always keep my promises!¡±Chu Tian replied, ¡°If your excellency cannot do this, then what should we do?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, I won¡¯t make it hard for the special envoy.You¡¯ll just strip yourself naked and roll out of Central State!¡± Chu Tian did not care that much.He was destined to cause a stir in Central State, so he might as well just make it bigger!He had to let everyone know that Miracle Commerce was not weak.Even if it were the Three Great Clans, he would not fear them! Chapter 199: Divine Blood Yin Corpse Chapter 199: Divine Blood Yin Corpse Everyone moved out of the way.There was only Chu Tian and Shangguan Ming left in the center. Of course there were also the eighteen silent men in black. Everyone felt worried for Chu Tian. ¡°These eighteen guards seem quite ordinary, how could they block an expert of the Shangguan Family?¡± ¡°Central State City has finally produced a genius like this, will he now be harmed by the Shangguan Family?¡± Everyone felt indignant.Chu Tian was a rare once in a hundred years genius of Central State and Miracle Commerce was a company that everyone had expectations for. If they were destroyed by the powers of the Shangguan Family. It would be a giant loss to Central State City! Shangguan Ming¡¯s hands came together and an immense strength was released.Waves of spirit energy surged forth like waves in the sea, producing invisible airwaves around him that stirred up the dust on the stage. A scarlet giant pen suddenly soared into the sky. Meng Yingying said in a surprised voice, ¡°A pen?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Shangguan Family¡¯s Pen Source Spirit!¡±Yun Tianhe returned to the center podium and said with a serious expression, ¡°The Shangguan Family practices the ?Life and Death Pen? cultivation technique.It¡¯s said that it can control a person¡¯s life and death, so it is very hard to deal with!¡± Yun Tianhe¡¯s explanation was of course heard by everyone. There were actually cultivators with a ¡°pen¡± source spirit, the Shangguan Family was really special.However, the Shangguan Family was one of the Three Great Clans, so it was enough to prove just how strong the Shangguan Family was! Shangguan Ming took out a giant pen from his sleeve. This pen was three feet long and looked like a short spear, giving off a cold glow.After the power of his source spirit was added, it seemed to contain infinite might. ¡°I can still spare you.Seeing as you have a bit of talent, it would be a pity for you to die now!¡±Shangguan Ming pointed at Chu Tian with his pen, ¡°Your talent is enough for you to run wild in Central State, but the Shangguan Family¡¯s might is not something an ant like you can go against!I¡¯ll give you one last chance to submit before being destroyed!¡± ¡°I do have prestige in Central State, but how much better are you compared to me?You¡¯re a member of the Shangguan Family and a special envoy for the kingdom, but aren¡¯t you still playing around in Central State?You¡¯re a forty-fifty year old man, yet you¡¯re still playing with children!¡± ¡°How bold!¡±Shangguan Ming¡¯s eyes flashed with anger, ¡°I will not kill you and keep you as a dog by my side!However, a dog that only knows how to bark needs to be taught a lesson on how to be quiet!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t draw my sword or fight back, I will just stand here!¡±Chu Tian crossed his hands across his chest, ¡°If you can really do it, then do it already!¡± Wild!Wild!Wild! Such a wild fellow! Where did Chu Tian¡¯s confidence come from? Shangguan Ming was a master at the 5th Awakened Soul Layer, but he was treated like common grass! ¡°Good!Good!It¡¯s been a long time since anyone has dared to offend my Shangguan Family.Just taking your mouth is not enough, so I will also take your hands and feet!¡± Shangguan Ming angrily used his pen to write a few strange symbols, ¡°Strong Flame Burning Curse!¡± These marks violently exploded at Chu Tian.The terrifying flames created a giant hole in the arena! Yun Tianhe explained, ¡°This is the power of the Shangguan Family¡¯s source spirit.It can be used as a carrier for symbol arrays!¡± The smoke slowly dissipated. In between the eighteen black clothed man, Chu Tian did not move at all and had suffered no injuries. Shangguan Ming¡¯s expression fell. How was this possible! This was an attack with 50-60% of his full strength! If Shangguan Ming used 50-60% of his strength, even Luo Xianglong and Ye Tianlang would have been killed.Even if Chu Tian was heaven defying, how could he possibly not be hurt at all? Chu Tian appraised it with a single word, ¡°Weak!¡± It was impossible for him to not be embarrassed! Chu Tian did not give him any face at all! ¡°I admit that I underestimated you!¡±Shangguan Ming¡¯s expression was very ugly and he began to truly feel angered, ¡°But in front of me, you are just a little ant.You are nothing more than a little chicken that can¡¯t even take a single hit!I will let you see the Shangguan Family¡¯s true martial arts!¡± No matter what, he was an elder of the Shangguan Family.Could a trivial 3rd Awakened Soul Layer fellow look down on him?This was something that he could not accept no matter what! The giant pen flew into the sky. Two fire red groups of energy appeared in the form of whips, constantly rolling around like fire dragons.Everywhere they went, the ground cracked open! Chu Tian¡¯s bell gently sounded. The eighteen black clothed men moved and formed a line in front of Chu Tian.It was like they had practiced it a thousand times as they attacked with their palms at the same time. Hong! A wave of energy collided with the two energy whips! Almost in an instant, the two energy whips were completely shattered apart! The energy wave sent out by the eighteen men in black did not weaken as it continued to move forward.Shangguan Ming quickly raised his pen to block it, but he was sent back several feet.His body¡¯s blood and qi swelled up and he felt like it was hard to block! Damn! Every single one of these black clothed men had cultivation bases at the 4th Awakened Soul Layer! Not only was Shangguan Ming shocked, even Yun Tianhe, Chen Bingyu, Feng Yunlong, and Meng Qingwu were all shocked! What was happening? Meng Qingwu covered her lips, but that beautiful face was completely covered in shock! These eighteen Yin Corpses had been guards that never left her shadow for the past month.When Chu Tian came back from the Central State Tower, he had asked for them back, but it had only been a few days. The result? The eighteen initial Awakened Soul Realm Yin Corpses had entered the intermediate Awakened Soul Realm! This was not just a simple change!This was a giant evolution!With Miracle Commerce having eighteen Illustrious Soul Realm bodyguards, in Central State City, who could threaten Chu Tian? No wonder Chu Tian was filled with confidence! Even if Shangguan Ming was at the 5th Awakened Soul Layer, fighting eighteen 4th Awakened Soul Layer experts was not an easy thing for him! Shangguan Ming was cursing mayor Feng Yunlong right now! That fellow didn¡¯t tell him that Chu Tian had this kind of power beside him.If these eighteen fellows entered the Three Great Clans, they would all be elder level characters.They actually resigned themselves to be guards for Miracle Commerce, this was unbelievable! If he had known this earlier, Shangguan Ming would have considered this. Now he had made a move, he could not back off! ¡°There¡¯s no need to talk that much.It seems like your mouth is quite powerful, no wonder you were able to become a special envoy!If glib lips could kill people, I would have died several times already!¡± ¡°A nameless little fool shouldn¡¯t act so wildly!¡±Shangguan Ming¡¯s attitude completely changed.He had treated this as a game in the beginning, but now he was treating this as a serious battle, ¡°Do you think you can beat me with just this?¡±¡¯ Shangguan Ming erupted and the pen released giant runes that fell like raindrops, completely surrounding Chu Tian. ¡°Such insignificant abilities!¡± Chu Tian saw through Shangguan Ming¡¯s intention with a single glance.He wanted to create a giant array and use it to suppress all of Chu Tian¡¯s guards at once! It was fine if it were a normal person. How could Chu Tian not break through his array? Using this kind of array in front of him, wasn¡¯t that showing off in front of an expert? The eighteen Yin Corpses instantly shot out.After Chu Tian¡¯s Divine Sense had gotten stronger, his control was even better than before.He could control them like they were his clones. The array? It was destroyed! The eighteen Yin Corpses did not give him any chances and directly surrounded Shangguan Ming! Shangguan Ming was secretly shocked.It was fine it these were normal 4th Awakened Soul Realm experts, but their cultivation bases were quite strange.Their coordination with one another was also flawless, like they were all a single person. This is bad! Even if he can win, it would be a tragic victory! First he would ignore the strange black clothed experts and directly take care of Chu Tian! ¡°Scram!¡± Shangguan Ming stabbed out with his pen and a red flame surged outwards.He was prepared for them to move back, but the black clothed men did not move.They worked together to release an attack and blocked Shangguan Ming¡¯s attack! The clothes of the black clothed men were torn to shreds! Rip! When the people saw the appearance of the black clothed men, they all took in a shocked gasp! These were not living people! These black clothed men had no emotions and their eyes were dilated.They released no aura at all.These were all dead people! Were these Yin Corpses?These Yin Corpses were very different from normal Yin Corpses.The levels of strength of the Yin Corpses were well known, with different amounts of energy in different Yin Corpses.They had different hairs that grew on their bodies which could be used to measure how strong they were! These Yin Corpses had smooth and black skin that gave off a metallic glow.The muscles of their bodies seemed like they were made of iron and they released a mysterious and deep aura. Yun Tianhe finally noticed the bell in Chu Tian¡¯s hand, ¡°Is that the Soul Contracting Soul Controlling Bell mentioned in the ancient records?But why are his Yin Corpses so strange!¡± Of course Yun Tianhe didn¡¯t know. The Yin Corpses forged by the ancient sect were made with low level techniques! Chu Tian was unfamiliar with this area of study, but after studying the broken memory of the spiritual god, he had learned quite a bit.Since he had the material, he used a bit of the divine blood to perform an experiment. The eighteen Yin Corpses were refined by Chu Tian again. They had now been completely reborn! Not only did their defense and attack increase, but because of the divine blood, they had gained a divine nature.Now they could practice their cultivation and become stronger! ¡°Line up!¡± The eighteen Yin Corpses arranged themselves in a line. That¡¯s right, Chu Tian was using his old tricks.The method that he used against Ye Tianlang was being used again on Shangguan Ming.Back then, there was a large difference between the strengths of the Yin Corpses and Ye Tianlang, much bigger than the current difference, but even then they were able to take care of Ye Tianlang. What did Shangguan Ming count for! The eighteen Yin Corpses worked in unison, releasing various Yin Poison at once.Not to mention attacking Chu Tian, Shangguan Ming was now under siege by the eighteen Yin Corpses, even protecting himself was a large problem. Pu! Shangguan Ming suffered a fierce hit from a Yin Corpse palm. He was knocked to the edge of the stage.Without having enough time to stand up, the eighteen Yin Corpses quickly surrounded him.Those pairs of cold emotionless green eyes made Shangguan Ming feel deep fear. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±Shangguan Ming shouted, ¡°I will not force this matter anymore, so move them away already!¡± ¡°Sir Shangguan really is forgetful!¡±Chu Tian was cold as ice as he coldly said, ¡°You wanted to steal my items and wanted to imprison me, daring to act so vicious?Now you¡¯re beaten, you want to just leave?If father acted so simply, then any piece of trash would dare to come bother me!¡± Shangguan Ming¡¯s brows knit together, ¡°What do you want to do?I am a member of the Shangguan Family!I am a special envoy of the kingdom!¡± Ka! A Yin Corpse kicked out. A knee cap was directly shattered! Shangguan Ming gave a pitiful cry! ¡°What bullshit Shangguan Family, do you think father would fear them!¡±In front of the entire Central State City, Chu Tian was acting this wild and unscrupulous, ¡°Father will cripple your cultivation to show everyone that offending me means that whether it is the past, present, or future, this will be the consequence!¡± Shangguan Ming angrily roared, ¡°You dare!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s eyes revealed an ice cold glow, ¡°You think I won¡¯t dare?¡± ¡°No!Don¡¯t!¡±Shangguan Ming finally revealed a look of fear, ¡°Spare me!Please spare me!¡± This was a member of the Shangguan Family? He was actually begging Chu Tian for mercy while lying on the ground! In a world ruled by strength, it would be better to kill him instead of just crippling him! Mayor Feng Yunlong revealed an awkward look.This matter had been instigated by him and the Shangguan Family was not clear on the matter yet.If Shangguan Ming were crippled in Central State City, this would become a large matter! This was a special envoy! It was Feng Yunlong who had instigated him! If the Shangguan Family investigated this, it was impossible for them to miss him! At that time, even if he was the mayor, he would not be able to escape! In front of the entire city, Chu Tian had broken one of Shangguan Ming¡¯s legs.Right now he was prepared to destroy Shangguan Ming¡¯s spirit energy and turn him into a cripple. ¡°Chu Tian, stop!¡±The Divine Wind Marquis floated down, ¡°He has already received his punishment.On account of me, just let this matter go!¡± With the Divine Wing Marquis¡¯ status and position, even if the Shangguan Family investigated this matter, he would be able to mediate the situation. But if Chu Tian crippled Shangguan Ming, they would not back off. Chu Tian had not handled the families of Central State and he was already picking a fight with the Three Great Clans, this was not a sane thing to do. ¡°Since the Divine Wind Marquis has acted, I have to give the marquis some face.¡± Shangguan Ming revealed a look of joy. ¡°But, even if I don¡¯t cripple him, he has to pay another price.¡± Shangguan Ming revealed a look of terror, he could not understand this madman.No one expected Chu Tian to raise his leg and step on the place between Shangguan Ming¡¯s legs.Shangguan Ming gave a pitiful cry and fainted on the spot. If the four limbs were broken, they could be healed with Elixirs, but if his lifeline was broken¡­¡­then that would be hard! Perhaps for the remainder of his life, Shangguan Ming would regret everything he did today. Chu Tian waved his hand, ¡°Strip him and throw him out!¡± Two-three Yin Corpses stripped him, leaving only a pair of underwear on him.Everything on him had been confiscated. Everyone was shocked! This brat had too much courage! The Divine Wind Marquis had come out to advise him to act humble, but he had acted so unscrupulously! The Divine Wind Marquis shook his head with a bitter smile.He understood Chu Tian¡¯s character and that he would carry out his words.This could only be blamed on Shangguan Ming himself! No matter! This matter had come to an end. The Divine Wind Marquis could only deliver a letter to the Imperial City and explain everything to the Three Great Clans personally.It was a good thing that Shangguan Ming¡¯s imperial edict was on his body, which proved that it was wrong for him to be in Central State City.The Divine Wind Marquis could use his status to mediate.The Shangguan Family should give him this much face at least! However, this was a good lesson. The people of Central State could finally see through Chu Tian! This fellow was a complete maniac! Was there anything Chu Tian didn¡¯t dare do in this world? Not to mention the Central State Four Great Families, what did the kingdom¡¯s Three Great Clans count for?They should never offend this evil star! Chapter 200: Chu Tian secret research facility Chapter 200: Chu Tian secret research facility The Three Great Clans had been involved! Could they not be involved? Ye Tianlang and Luo Xianglong had kept their lives, but they were seriously injured.Even if they could be healed, it would leave marks on them that could never be healed.It would be hard for them to accomplish anything great, making the third generation of the two families face danger! It had to be known that a family¡¯s prosperity and strength depended on them having a strong successor!Otherwise, even if they were strong, it would be hard to guarantee that they keep their strength.This would be a large factor in forging alliances and what kind of influence they had! The Luo and Ye Families had suffered heavy injuries and would not dare to go against Chu Tian for now. As for the Chu Family?After the Central State Trial Tower ended, Chu Xinghe had already suffered heavy injuries.The Netherworld Flame had injured his meridians and even if he weren¡¯t crippled, it would still have serious repercussions. That¡¯s why they did not show themselves in front of anyone.It¡¯s said that many retainers of the Chu Family had left them.The Chu Family had the same situation as the other three great families and the strongest person for them was the Heavenly Sword Young Master Chu Xinghe.If Chu Xinghe was unable to recover, this would be a grievous blow to the Chu Family. Why were these retainers desperate to join the Chu Family? It was nothing more than because of how strong Chu Xinghe was.When he matured, they would have the chance to reap the riches! Now that Chu Xinghe had been seriously injured, that glow slowly faded and most of his followers lost their faith.The finally realized that Chu Xinghe was not a god of war.He could be defeated and made to crawl on the ground. Chu Tian was the complete opposite. Now he couldn¡¯t compare to his past! The eighteen Yin Corpses were incomparably strong, and he had the Ice Queen Chen Bingyu as a personal guard.This lineup of guards made it impossible to assassinate him.Once they failed, he would be enraged and the consequences would be unimaginable! This was a madman who would even cripple Shangguan Ming in front of everyone! What would he not be able to do? Moreover, he had Yun Tianhe¡¯s clan¡¯s support, the Divine Wind Marquis¡¯ gratitude, Chu Tian¡¯s fame, and Miracle Commerce¡¯s fame.Tianchen Commerce had already constructed six magnetic sound towers for Miracle Commerce, covering the entirety of Central State City.With this explosive expansion, there were many willing to hire themselves to Miracle Commerce. Meng Qingwu took this opportunity to win over a large business family like the Jing Family.Not only was it a chance to increase their forces, Miracle Commerce also provided them with many contracts to manufacture radios, phonographs, canned food, and etc. Chu Tian¡¯s unconventional decision to broadcast the fight had thoroughly defeated the arrogant three families and had perfectly advertised himself.All of the Miracle Commerce¡¯s phonographs and radios were the newest rage and were sold out at a high price! Now in a few short days, they had received several hundred thousand orders with even more coming in. Just the sale of the radios and phonographs would bring in around one hundred million gold coins for Miracle Commerce! Qilin Hall was also recruiting a large amount of students and even sometimes selling recorded lessons.Once the radios could develop pay to listen channels, it would be a market worth over a billion gold coins. Moreover, the Miracle Commerce¡¯s canned food business was becoming even wilder.The Central State army and the various mercenary groups were making large orders and the other companies were not willing to be outdone. This was definitely a good thing! The canned food had a warranty of one year and it was small, so it was easy to store.For armies, it was strategy to store food. To mercenaries, it would be considered life saving rations.To merchants, this was gold ore that they could buy cheap and sell at a high price. Miracle Commerce canned food was hard to buy. It was quickly becoming a luxury food! Even some of the aristocrats were taking out canned food to entertain their guests, as if it were a symbol of their status.With this kind of popular commodity, how could people not go crazy for it! There were many people who were unwilling to buy second hand cans, so there was a variety of large orders floating around Central State City like snowflakes.With the quick sale of the canned foods, it also helped promote the radios and phonographs into the eyes of the public. Miracle Commerce¡¯s limits were being smashed to pieces. There were many local mayors who came to Miracle Commerce to have them build factories, magnetic sound towers, and broadcast stations in their cities.Miracle Commerce¡¯s fame was very great and their words had a large weight because of this.Meng Qingwu took the opportunity to decide prices with the various mayors and to contact the various local companies. Meng Qingwu wanted to build the perfect distribution system in Central State County and even the entire Southern Summer Country. Miracle Commerce was incredibly rich and their business was booming, their profitability was reaching the level of an established force like the Four Great Families.The person happiest about this was Chu Tian. Because Chu Tian wanted to refine a Saint Grade pill and required a lot of money, but now that wasn¡¯t a problem.Miracle Commerce was finally able to provide the money necessary to buy the materials! Chu Tian took this money and then went to perform an important matter! There was a laboratory in the headquarters that gave conditions that people could not refuse.They used a massive amount of money to hire all kinds of talents and masters, summoning scholars from Yun Tianhe as well. The strength of a person was limited. The things that Chu Tian made currently were very preliminary, so he couldn¡¯t feel this limit yet.When the things Miracle Commerce researched became more complicated, it would be something that only Chu Tian could do.So he had to prepare the laboratory ahead of time. Today, Chu Tian went to the research institute and gathered all the researchers. ¡°Chairman, what do you need us for?¡± In the research lab, there were confidants like Xiong Tianyan and Zhang Liqing, as well as old scholars like Yun Tianhe.They were a group of old men with white beards. Chu Tian stood in front of these scholars with a beautiful mature woman made of ice standing behind him.This was the Ice Queen Chen Bingyu. Speaking of Chen Bingyu. It had to be said that Chu Tian¡¯s abduction plan had worked! Right now, Chen Bingyu had already resigned as the Central State Academy vice principal and was willing to be Chu Tian¡¯s personal bodyguard.This was because to Chen Bingyu, being Chu Tian¡¯s bodyguard was better than being a vice principal in name. Chen Bingyu was a lonely person and had no family to take care of, not like Yun Tianhe and his worries.Therefore, she directly left in such a willful manner.Even the Divine Wind Marquis would not be able to stop her. In the end, the Divine Wind Marquis felt helpless, but he made Feng Yunhu suspend Chen Bingyu, letting her keep the title.Chen Bingyu following Chu Tian was a good thing anyway.After all, she was still young and had a lot of room to progress. Chu Tian raised both hand and feet in approval! Firstly, Chen Bingyu was a very beautiful woman, her style being different from the young miss, Yingying, Nangong, and Feng Caidie.As a man, who didn¡¯t hope to have a beauty by his side?Moreover, Chen Bingyu was a master at the True Soul realm! ¡°Everyone, please sit!¡±Chu Tian gestured with his hand and everyone sat down, ¡°Our research facility has been established, but we still haven¡¯t divided the duties yet.Today, we are deciding on our research facilities¡¯ first goals!¡± Everyone was shocked! Ha?We¡¯re deciding on a goal already? Chu Tian nodded, ¡°Right now, there are three projects that need to be accomplished.There is a short term project, an intermediate term project, and a long term project.¡± ¡°The short term project will be developing the ¡®channel changing¡¯ technology.Everyone knows that our Miracle Commerce broadcast system is improving daily and we have a lot of development potential, so the channel changing technology is very important to our business model.This technology is very simple and it can be completed by itself.This will be a chance to let everyone train themselves and test just how skilled you are.The time limit will be seven days!¡± This¡­.. Seven days is too short! Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay. Yun Tianhe quickly asked, ¡°Then what is the intermediate term project?¡± ¡°I call it the ¡®magnetic sonic communication device¡¯ plan!¡±Chu Tian gave a light clap and Chen Bingyu came forward, giving everyone a few items, ¡°First look at these materials.¡± Everyone was speechless. What kind of person was Chen Bingyu? Now she was Chu Tian¡¯s personal secretary and bodyguard, it was hard to imagine! This kind of arrogant person like Chen Bingyu was willing to lower her head like this! Of course Chu Tian was not a normal person.Including Yun Tianhe, most of the people here were famous scholars.Right now weren¡¯t they honestly sitting here listening to this young man talk? Yun Tianhe looked at the material in his hand and then shuddered.He said in a shocked voice, ¡°This is¡­¡­the data for the magnetic sound towers!¡± Everyone was stunned! How important was the magnetic sound towers! The potential of the radios had shown that it could change history and change the living styles of the people.With the sale of the radios and the pay to listen channels, it would definitely become a gold mine! This kind of secret thing. Was Chu Tian taking it out so easily? ¡°This is some of the core data and materials for the magnetic sound towers!¡±Chu Tian said this and then emphasized, ¡°I know your abilities, that¡¯s why I won¡¯t make it hard for you.This data and these items will make it easier for you to accomplish these two projects.¡± This was an attack on them! He was clearly looking down on their intelligence! However Yun Tianhe and the others were not angry at all! Chu Tian calmly said, ¡°The use of the magnetic sound towers is not just for the radios.We must use the magnetic sound towers and unlock the ¡®communication¡¯ function, creating a platform for communicating with others.¡± ¡°Communication?What communication?¡± ¡°Everyone knows that the essence of the magnetic sound towers is a medium.Sound waves entering it are transformed into signals that are sent to a receiver in the tower¡¯s range.The radios invented by Miracle Commerce are based on this concept.Then theoretically, the magnetic sound tower can act as a medium to connect two points, which allows them to synchronize sounds and act as an instant messenger.¡± The scholars all felt their bodies trembling! Who had ever heard of an idea like Chu Tian¡¯s! Chu Tian wanted to invent a new item that was a little different from the radio.The radios can receive signal, but couldn¡¯t send it.This new item would have a completely new change to it. The magnetic sound tower was still a medium, but both sides could receive sounds while being able to mutually send sound out. That means as long as one was within the magnetic sound tower¡¯s range, even if two people were far away, they would still be able to instantly communicate with one another! This was a great invention! It was enough to be recorded in human history! No! It would be recorded on the history of the entire continent! Yun Tianhe and the other scholars were filled with excitement.This mission to them, would definitely bring glory to their families, allowing them to leave their names in the records of history! ¡°The communication device research needs to be done step by step.¡±Chu Tian did not care about the emotion these old men felt, ¡°I will give you training in two weeks, giving you some basic required knowledge.You will research the communication device based on that with a deadline of one month!¡± ¡°Finally, I want to talk about the long term project with everyone.Although there¡¯s no rush to work on it, it¡¯s better to allow you time to prepare yourselves!¡± The short term and intermediate term projects were already enough to shock them. Just what could the long term project be? ¡°The inventions that Miracle Commerce has come up with up to now, whether it is the Electric Lamp, the Source Energy Pots, or the Magnetic Sound Tower, are nothing more than decent items.The thing that I¡¯m about to share with you now will be know as an epoch making invention.I call this project the ¡®Source Energy Matrix Computer Plan¡¯!¡± Source Energy Matrix Computer? What is this thing that they had never heard of before! Chu Tian said in a serious voice, ¡°The Source Energy Computer will be the most important and most miraculous item created.The so called computer will be able to follow instructions to automatically process a variety of information and data.It will be the greatest invention in the history of humanity!It will be able to be applied to areas of hard work, collecting information in a variety of areas, processing all kind of information, and in general will increase the speed at which humans collect information!¡± ¡°Words are too broad to describe it.After it appears, our future research will immediately become much easier.¡± The old scholars all had a look of not understanding. He really couldn¡¯t talk about advanced things with primitive people. ¡°In short, to complete the Source Energy Matrix Computer, there is a lot of work which will require a lot of time.It will require a lot of resource investment and cannot be completed in a single day, definitely not capable of being created by a single person.¡± ¡°In the future, I will teach you a few other concepts that will prepare you to invent the Source Energy Computer!If you study with me, while I can¡¯t promise much, I can still promise that you¡¯ll learn the best knowledge and use the best technology!¡± Chapter 201: Press conference Chapter 201: Press conference This group of hot blooded old men were left in the research facility. Chen Bingyu walked out with Chu Tian, taking a long time before she recovered.After silently thinking for a few seconds, she couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Do you think they will be able to finish the two projects?¡± It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t believe in Chu Tian. She didn¡¯t believe in Yun Tianhe and his group! This technology far surpassed the standards of the continent by many years, being unheard of even in the large empires.Yun Tianhe was a very famous scholar, but he was limited to a small country like the Southern Summer Country.Could these small country scholars accomplish something even those of the large empires could not? ¡°Nonsense!Would I do something that I don¡¯t have confidence in?¡±Chu Tian revealed a confident smile and said, ¡°Naturally I wouldn¡¯t leave the core concept to them.I¡¯ll personally take care of that.They are just responsible for some tiny matters while I¡¯ll be personally discovering the key formulas and teaching it to them.After that, they will use the formula to make a design and I won¡¯t interfere anymore, letting them do it themselves.It¡¯s that simple.¡± Anyone with a brain could think of it. Could these people actually complete this kind of project? Even low level magnetic sound communication technology would require the use of several complex arrays to complete! If they didn¡¯t have the theory and enough knowledge, Yun Tianhe and the others couldn¡¯t complete it even in a hundred years! In Chu Tian¡¯s era, magnetic sound communication technology had been long discovered and was considered old technology.Even though Chu Tian knew the theory, it wasn¡¯t certain that he could reproduce it.It was like knowing the formula to make gunpowder, but actually being able to make simple gunpowder was a completely different story. Chu Tian creating the key theories was like creating the gunpowder formula.Yun Tianhe and the others would be running tests, revising the data, and correcting the faults to create the most easy to use ¡°gunpowder¡±! This was not difficult at all. It was nothing but hard work! This would save Chu Tian¡¯s time and allow Yun Tianhe and the others to enjoy themselves.Miracle Commerce needed to develop a team for the future, a technology team that would maintain and repair future technology.This was a win-win scenario. Chen Bingyu¡¯s curiosity grew even stronger. What kind of company could this calm youth actually make? ¡°Guard the door and don¡¯t let anyone in.¡± In the underground research room, there were several large barrels suspended.They were filled with a red liquid and each one had a refining spiritual energy array on it.The rumbling liquid contained a very terrifying amount of energy. The ancient god¡¯s divine blood had been given to Chu Tian.Using the memories of the Spiritual God, Chu Tian had found a method of refining the Yin Corpses with that divine blood. The divine blood carried the might of a Spiritual God, being able to break any curse, but that also made it very toxic.If one could use it to refine their body, their body¡¯s strength and recovery would be increased and they would no longer need to fear curses or poison. Chu Tian was very excited, however the energy within the divine blood was not something humans could withstand.So he had to dilute the massive amounts of power to turn it into a medicine that could be used. The liquids in the barrels were all diluted from a single drop of divine blood. ¡°Yi, isn¡¯t this energy concentration too high?If it were used recklessly, it would destroy one¡¯s body!¡± This was really incredible! The power in the Spiritual God blood was too strong! Who told the Spiritual God to be the strongest thing in the world?He had to continue diluting it! Chu Tian did not have time to begin before Nangong Yun rushed into the laboratory with a giant hammer.She did not care about Chen Bingyu stopping her and loudly shouted, ¡°Today is the grand opening of the Miracle Grand Hotel!How could the chairman still be wandering around here?Come with me already!Yingying and elder sister Qingwu are dying from worry already!¡± This is bad, he almost forgot an important matter! He had to give this courtesy to the two young misses! Chu Tian gave up on beginning his work.He placed the diluted divine blood into the gourd to stop the little fox from secretly drinking it, ¡°I know, what are you worried about!I¡¯m going now!¡± The opening ceremony was over! Not even the shadow of the chairman could be seen and you¡¯re telling us not to be worried? Chu Tian was the core of Miracle Commerce.There were many families willing to ally with Miracle Commerce all because of Chu Tian¡¯s strength and reputation.Chu Tian had to appear at the grand opening, that way their business partners could feel assured! Meng Qingwu had done many things over the past few days in order to attract attention for Miracle Commerce.Now on the first day of business, it almost exploded as their team covered half the street. ¡°Why are you only here now?Come with me already!¡±As Chu Tian arrived, a weak and delicate hand pulled Chu Tian into the restaurant.Meng Yingying spoke as she ran forward, ¡°Elder sister is surrounded by a group of reporters, you have to go and save her!¡± Chu Tian had a bitter smile, ¡°How is it that exaggerated!This should have been dealt with by the young miss already!¡± Today was the first day of business for Miracle Hotel.Ment Qingwu had the idea of having a press conference in the hotel¡¯s lobby, announcing Miracle Commerce¡¯s settling into Central State City. At this moment, in the press conference main hall, it was the scene of a sea of people. Other than the media companies with ties to the three great families, Meng Qingwu had found representatives of all the other major media companies.There were thirty-forty of them as well as several representatives from middle and small sized families. The key stage had four different nameplates.In the center was ¡°chairman¡± Chu Tian, to the side was ¡°vice chairman¡± Meng Qingwu and ¡°Yun Family¡¯s representative¡± who was Yun Yao.To the other side was a ¡°director¡± plate that had Feng Caidie¡¯s name on it.Feng Caidie being a guest host was also a very meaningful point. Who did not know Feng Caidie¡¯s status!Did the Divine Wind Marquis do this on purpose? Whether it was the common folks or the merchants, they were all looking forward to this press conference. Feng Caidie wore a very solemn yellow dress as she walked up.Her hair had been carefully set and she was even wearing a bit of makeup.Without the Divine Wind Sword, it gave those around her a gentle feeling that surprised everyone present. ¡°Hello everyone, welcome to the Miracle Hotel.Thank you for participating in our strategic press release and partner signing today!¡± ¡°I am Feng Caidie, the director of this press conference!¡± ¡°Now we invite the Miracle Commerce chairman, the respected Chu Tian, the vice chairman, young miss Meng Qingwu, and the representative of the collaborating Yun Family, young miss Yun Yao onto the stage!¡± Meng Yingying pushed Chu Tian, ¡°Go, go!¡± Chu Tian had a helpless look as he walked onto the stage.Then he revealed a faint smile as he greeted everyone. The crowd broke out in applause and cheering.They had finally seen this miraculous youth! Meng Qingwu also came over.She was wearing a pure white robe with her black hair flowing down like a waterfall on her back.With those long legs and slender figure, she looked like a country destroying beauty, making her look like a crane among chickens.The young miss¡¯ bearing really wasn¡¯t normal.She was solemn, dignified, and noble, just like an aloof goddess. ¡°So you actually know to come!¡± Meng Qingwu first waved to everyone before turning to sit down and staring right at Chu Tian. Yun Yao also walked onto the stage.Yun Yao was also a beautiful woman and although she was very serious and arrogant, making it hard for others to get close to her, she was the successor to one of the great families and one of the Four Young Masters.Her popularity was quite high. It was suitable for Yun Yao to represent the Yun Family. The applause continued to get louder. It was clear the crowd was getting excited. This was the first time many people were seeing Chu Tian.Seeing him this close, there were many that couldn¡¯t help giving a shocked gasp. ¡°Chu Tian really is young!¡± ¡°It really is hard to imagine.He looks like such a gentle person, but he could actually break the Shangguan Family¡¯s messenger¡¯s limbs so ruthlessly!¡± ¡°Chu Tian could defeat the Heavenly Wolf and Dragon Tiger Young Master with a single move, his prestige is not below that of the Four Young Masters!¡± Everyone began to talk with one another. ¡°Let¡¯s start the press conference.¡±Feng Caidie said while holding a microphone, ¡°I ask the vice president Meng Qingwu to begin and explain Miracle Commerce¡¯s strategy.¡± Meng Qingwu had already made her preparations and spoke as soon as she received the microphone, ¡°Hello friends from the media and various partners, Miracle Commerce is a newly established company and we are grateful for everyone¡¯s support.Miracle Commerce has created many new technology like our talismans, pills, electric lights, source energy pots, which have all obtained great success.Next, we will be expand our production scale, letting Miracle Commerce¡¯s miraculous products reach the markets of the main city and the surrounding cities even quicker, improving everyone¡¯s lives!¡± ¡°Miracle Commerce has made many preparations in the past months, already establishing Qilin Hall, which is managed by Nangong Yun and Yun Yao.Next we will establish our Miracle Commerce Media Department based around our broadcasting technology, which we have asked young miss Feng Caidie¡¯s help for.In the near future, Miracle Commerce¡¯s broadcast range will cover the entire tens of millions of people in Central State.We will also create many channels with their own content, changing the daily lives of the people of Central State City!¡± ¡°Other than that, Miracle Commerce is looking for partners who will provide basic production lines as well as running different broadcast channels, helping us develop our technology.It is expected that we will create fifty thousand jobs for the people of Central State City and create tens of millions in gold coins in revenue for Central State City¡­¡­¡± Everyone was stunned listening to this. Miracle Commerce¡¯s strategy was really big and completely changing their views! After Meng Qingwu finished, Feng Caidie gave the microphone to Chu Tian, ¡°Next we ask the chairman to give an outline of our partner cooperation plan.¡± Fuck! Making me do this! I don¡¯t know anything about this! While Chu Tian was feeling depressed, Meng Qingwu secretly handed a script over to him. Chu Tian took a long breath and then immediately raised the microphone to his mouth, ¡°I wish to announce that Miracle Commerce will be purchasing the Underworld Mercenaries and will be making an initial investment of fifty million gold coins with the focus of elite development.In the next two months, we will be aiming to expand the Underworld Mercenaries to three thousand members.Other than that, Miracle Commerce will also take out one hundred million gold coins to being a cooperation fund.We will be working with the Yun Sect, Tianchen Commerce, and a variety of other powers.¡± ¡°These companies respectively have¡­..¡± ¡°These partners will have to do¡­..¡± Everyone was shocked. Miracle Commerce had only appeared for several days and they already had this many allies! Chu Tian announced at the end, ¡°Next we¡¯ll do the agreement signing.¡± Feng Caidie quickly took the microphone and said, ¡°Would the partners step onto the stage!¡± Lin Mu, Jing Hao, and close to twenty other people walked onto the stage. Only Lin Mu and Jing Hao were brought in by Chu Tian. The other people were contacted by Meng Qingwu in Central State City.They were from a variety of middle class companies, mercenary groups, shipping companies, and media companies.If these forces worked with Miracle Commerce, would they have to worry about resources, production forces, and influence? Chu Tian had no choice but to praise Meng Qingwu, she really was too strong! Being able to bring in all these resources for Miracle Commerce in this short period of time.Miracle Commerce¡¯s future development was definitely going to be smooth! Feng Caidie revealed a faint smile, ¡°Next we¡¯ll have a questioning period.If anyone has a question, feel free to ask it¡­¡­¡± Before she even finished. The entire crowd filled with excitement. Countless people raised their hands, indicating that they had questions to ask. ¡°Everyone is quite enthusiastic.¡±Feng Caidie picked a person,¡±Then we¡¯ll have this young miss ask first¡­..¡± Who would have thought that when the press conference was reaching its peak. A terrifying aura would suddenly envelope the main hall. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed.What is happening¡­..Such a terrifying aura! There were only a few people in Central State City who were this strong, who could it be?Actually daring to cause a mess at Miracle Commerce¡¯s press conference?Didn¡¯t they know about Chu Tian¡¯s current success? Chen Bingyu had been meditating with closed eyes, but when she felt the aura, she immediately stood up.Her eyes filled with killing intent that also contained a hint of fear. Chapter 202: Blood drinking sword Chapter 202: Blood drinking sword A strong smell of blood filled the large hall, as if a blood soaked sword were placed at their throats.That blood was filled with a thirst to taste blood, wanting to rip through the blood vessels in their necks! This was a very strong pressure.From the aura alone, one could tell that it was not inferior to Chen Bingyu.This lively scene instantly turned silent and several people were struggling to breathe. When did such an expert appear in Central State City? ¡°Chu Tian, you really are bold!¡±A loud and strong voice suddenly filled the main hall, shattering the glass all around them, ¡°Betraying the Chu Family, starting your own company, even fighting against your own family!Acting without virtue, you truly are despicable!¡± Each word was like a sword slashing across the hall, containing an unparalleled sharp edge. There were only a few True Soul Experts in Central State! It was impossible for one to appear out of thin air! Did the Shangguan Family send someone to get revenge? The Shangguan Family ignoring the Divine Wind Marquis¡¯ face and sending someone to take revenge would not happen so quickly.Shangguan Ming had just left Central State! Chu Tian just sat in his seat, not moving at all. There was a red coloured figure that appeared at the center of the main hall. It was a high spirited old man.His hair and beard were white, but his body was thin, wearing a long red swordsman robe, with a black jade crown on his head.His eyes were like swords and his aura was sharp, like a blood stained sword. Everyone gave a shiver. If this person were truly enraged, the entire crowd would be killed under his sword. ¡°Blood Drinking Sword, Chu Shi!¡± ¡°Ah, why is it him?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the Chu Family¡¯s remote great elder leave Central State four years ago?¡± Everyone revealed a look of amazement.This person was not an outsider, it was the Chu Family¡¯s remote great elder, the previous head Chu Shi, the man known as the Blood Drinking Sword! Forty years ago, the Blood Drinking Sword¡¯s name shook Central State! Although the remote great elders had no real power, their influence was much higher than that of the family heads! Chu Shi left to explore four years ago, with one objective of finding himself and the other objective of developing the Chu Family¡¯s influence!Who would have thought that he would return to Central State City now, providing a large moral boost to the Chu Family! This meant that the Chu Family had a True Soul Expert in command! Chu Shi walked to the main stage.Every step seemed to cover the ground with blood, making all the people in front of him move out of his way. Blood Drinking Sword, drinking blood like it was normal, feeling nothing when killing others! Who dared to block this killing star?It was simply seeking death! At this moment, the temperature of the main hall fell.A silent black clothed girl stood in Chu Shi¡¯s way, blocking the edge of the Blood Drinking Sword, allowing everyone to relax. Chen Bingyu¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent.She coldly stared at this Blood Drinking Sword who had been famous in Central State for many years now, as she coldly said, ¡°If you take another step forward, I will kill you!¡± ¡°What a bold tone!¡±Chu Shi had never seen Chen Bingyu, but had heard of her fame.This girl was young, but her cultivation was quite terrifying.Chu Shi was not assured in winning against her, ¡°You are Chen Bingyu!I advise you not to interfere with things that are not related to you.Once you become entangled, it will not be easy to leave.¡± Chen Bingyu said nothing. A crystal snowflake appeared in her palm. That bone chilling killing intent enveloped Chu Shi.Chen Bingyu was known as the Ice Queen, with an overbearing personality and a ruthless manner.If Chu Shi really dared to move, she would not hold back. Meng Qingwu and Yun Yao tightly knit their brows. This person was here with ill intent.Although there was Chen Bingyu here to block him, if two True Soul Realm experts were to fight, the Miracle Commerce Hotel would be destroyed and all their careful planning would go to waste! This would be a large hit to Miracle Commerce¡¯s morale! What Meng Qingwu was most worried about was that once the Blood Drinking Sword Chu Shi appeared, many people choosing to work with Miracle Commerce would be shaken.Out of the people willing to work with Miracle Commerce, there were quite a few powers still on the fence.Meng Qingwu did not mind because as long as they worked with Miracle Commerce, she could use benefits to trap them. Who would have thought that this Blood Drinking Sword would appear! It really is true that people don¡¯t know what fate holds! Chu Shi stared at Chen Bingyu and he could feel that she was very strong.Even Chu Shi did not have confidence fighting her.With this kind of expert protecting them, no wonder the Chu Family had no way of dealing with this evil spawn. ¡°Chu Tian, don¡¯t keep making mistakes!¡±Chu Shi ignored Chen Bingyu and stared at Chu Tian, ¡°There is still time to come back to the right path and return to the Chu Family!Although you¡¯ve made a series of mistakes, this old man can guarantee that we can forget it all!The family will train you just like Chu Xinghe!¡± Everyone revealed a look of shock. The Chu Family was taking back this abandoned child? They should have done this earlier.If Chu Tian had returned to the Chu Family, they would have had Chu Tian for scholarly matters and Chu Xinghe for martial arts matters.With the two of them having the potential to become a marquis, the Chu Family¡¯s momentum would have been unstoppable! ¡°If I use the might of the Chu Family, Miracle Commerce will not have a good future and you will find it hard to establish yourselves!¡±Chu Shi¡¯s eyes glowed with a blood red light and a partially visible strength surrounded his body, ¡°This is the only way to protect yourself.Hand over Miracle Commerce and return to the Chu Family, otherwise¡­..¡± Promising focused training. Also threatening his power. This was using kindness and ruthlessness to achieve a single goal! ¡°The remote great elder really knows how to be a person.¡±Chu Tian¡¯s heart was filled with irritation.It was emotion left behind by the original owner, his deep founded hate and pain, ¡°When I had no use, the Chu Family abandoned me and killed my parents.Now that I have a bit of value, you want me to go back and act like a dog?What do you think I am!Scram!¡± Scram! This one word shocked everyone! Chu Tian was abnormally firm.When he was acting arrogantly around Shangguan Ming, the Shangguan Family¡¯s territory was not Central State and that¡¯s why he had won. Now Chu Tian dared to act this way against the famous Blood Drinking Sword Chu Shi? ¡°Old man!What kind of fucking person are you!Daring to threaten me!Then give it a try!¡±Chu Tian stood up and revealed an arrogant appearance, ¡°I vow today that as long as the Chu Family dares to make a single move against my Miracle Commerce, father will kill his way into the Chu Family, killing both of us, dealing a large amount of damage to your Chu Family!I¡¯m not afraid of you.Even if your Chu Family has over ten thousand people and I¡¯m alone, don¡¯t think for a second that I fear you!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s rage was as powerful as a thunderbolt.Although he was weak, his aura was enough to pressure Chu Shi. Everyone sucked in a cold breath. Firm! Wild! Chu Shi¡¯s manner was already very tough, but no one expected Chu Tian to not give him any face and act just as tough! This was the so called, soft fearing hard, hard fearing wild, and wild fearing stunned.Meeting a stubborn youth like Chu Tian, Chu Shi had nothing he could do! This old thing did not even ask around first! Even when Chu Tian was still weak, he dared to pee all over the Heavenly Wolf Young Master and had no fear facing the ten thousand mercenaries of the Ye Family. This person was known as someone who did not fear death! From everyone¡¯s understanding of Chu Tian, since he dared to say this, he might really do it.If the Chu Family dared to move against Miracle Commerce, an explosive fight might break out! Chu Tian had his eighteen Yin Corpse Guards, Chen Bingyu, Yun Tianhe¡¯s help, and the Divine Wind Marquis¡¯ backing.Adding in the Yun Family¡¯s might and the other medium and low level families Chu Tian recruited. If a fight did occur. Central State City would turn into a storm of blood! Could the Chu Family withstand this kind of shock? Perhaps they would suffer a major wound and lose half their elites, turning them into a second rate family. Chu Tian dared to go all out! Does your Chu Family dare to do the same? Without willingness to die together, would one dare to be unreasonable to Chu Tian? Everyone¡¯s heart was certain that as long as Chu Shi¡¯s mind was not fried, he would not risk the Chu Family being exterminated with Miracle Commerce.This strengthened their resolve to work together with Miracle Commerce. Chu Shi was stunned silly. He had just returned to Central State City, so he only knew what had recently happened.He wasn¡¯t very clear on Chu Tian¡¯s personality and that¡¯s why he rushed over to cause trouble, using his strength and prestige to force Chu Tian to submit. It would be best if he could bring Chu Tian back to the Chu Family.If he couldn¡¯t, he would still try to make him spit out Miracle Commerce! Who would have thought that he would kick an iron plate! Chu Shi¡¯s face turned pale.He was someone who became famous forty years ago, how could he be played with by a junior like this, ¡°You, you¡­..¡± ¡°This is Miracle Commerce¡¯s press release, our invitation list does not include an old fool like you.¡±Chu Tian did not care about this True Soul expert at all, ¡°Chen Bingyu, send this old fool out!We¡¯re not delaying the press conference any longer!¡± Chen Bingyu took a step forward, ¡°Please leave!¡± Chen Bingyu was a very tough person. Chu Shi¡¯s face turned even paler.He had wanted to demonstrate his power and scare off the people cooperating with Miracle Commerce, but in the end he had been the one scared off.He could only brace himself and say, ¡°Not returning to the Chu Family is a stupid decision!Listen closely, all families of Central State, you will suffer large consequences for standing on the wrong side.Wait for our Chu Family¡¯s retaliation!¡± Sou! A piece of paper was thrown over. Flying like a dart right at Chu Tian! Even if it were a normal piece of paper, in the hands of an expert like Chu Shi, it could cut steel! Chen Bingyu blocked it.Opening it up, she found several large characters written on the paper.Challenge notice! ¡°Chu Tian, I really hope you are confident in yourself.¡±Chu Shi turned to leave as he said in a cold voice, ¡°If so, accept the challenge of our Chu Family¡¯s strongest third generation genius ¨C Chu Xinghe!A straightforward fight!¡± Chu Xinghe¡¯s challenge! Everyone was shocked! Chen Bingyu placed the challenge notice in front of Chu Tian, but there was no time or place written on it.Yun Yao, Nangong Yun, and the others all tightly knit their brows. There was no need to doubt Chu Tian¡¯s strength. But fighting Chu Xinghe head on, wasn¡¯t that a little early? Chu Xinghe was a true genius who could easily fight higher level cultivators.Chu Tian might have won in the trial space, but with his current sword art¡¯s strength, it was still too early for him to fight Chu Xinghe. To accept meant accepting a large risk. But not accepting it would mean that Chu Tian was afraid. Then Chu Tian would no longer have any pressure left! ¡°Alright!¡±Chu Tian did not even give it an extra glance and ripped it apart in front of everyone, ¡°I¡¯ll wait until you¡¯re better to fight you!¡± Chu Tian had agreed! This meant that the two most dazzling geniuses in Central State City were destined to have a showdown! Everyone couldn¡¯t help revealing a look of admiration.What was being a true genius and having true pride!Not fearing challenges, strong enemies, or even death, this was a kind of courage normal people could never possess! Chu Shi left like this. ¡°Alright, the old fool causing trouble is gone now!¡±Chu Tian sat down, ¡°Everyone, please continue!¡± The signing ceremony proceeded like normal.Even though Chu Shi had appeared, he did not scare off any of the Miracle Commerce partners.Rather it allowed everyone to see Chu Tian¡¯s strong side, making Chu Shi suffer a huge loss! These partners were even more assured of cooperating with Miracle Commerce. Although the press release was not ruined by this disturbance, it left a large suspenseful shadow over Central State City.Chu Tian and Chu Xinghe, these two old enemies were destined to fight! Chapter 203: Using money to buy strength Chapter 203: Using money to buy strength The Chu Family headquarters.There were several hundred Chu Family swordsman respectfully forming two columns, even the Chu Family Head Chu Shanhe personally came out to welcome the guest.The Chu Family was in a dire situation, but with the remote great elder personally returning, it would bring a boost to the Chu Family! The remote great elder Chu Shi was in the True Soul Realm, not being any weaker than that old undying Yun Tianhe.His battle power was even higher than Yun Tianhe¡¯s! The three great families had suffered losses one after the other because they didn¡¯t have a True Soul Realm expert in command, so they had to do things carefully.They allowed Chu Tian to rise step by step, to the point where they could no longer take care of him. Chu Shanhe cupped his hands towards Chu Shi, ¡°Remote great elder¡­..¡± ¡°No need to say anything, I understand it all!¡±Chu Shi¡¯s sharp as blade eyes swept over everyone, ¡°What is Xinghe¡¯s current condition?Bring me to see him!¡± Chu Xinghe had been stabilized, but he wasn¡¯t out of danger yet. The Netherworld Ghost Flame was too vicious, not using heat to burn things, but rather using source spirit to cause damage to one¡¯s cultivation.Chu Tian¡¯s Netherworld Ghost Flame was completely different compared to normal Netherworld Flame.It had been refined by the Spirit King for over ten thousand years, creating a powerful strength that could corrode meridians and deal permanent damage. When Chu Xinghe had been hit by the Raging Flame Slash, a large amount of Netherworld Flames instantly entered into his body¡¯s meridians.This injury was very serious and it was very difficult to restore Chu Xinghe¡¯s cultivation in a short period of time. Chu Xinghe had slashed Chu Tian once, almost crippling him. Chu Tian had also given Chu Xinghe a slash, also almost crippling him. For this grudge, it had to be repaid sooner or later! Chu Shanhe was filled with hate, ¡°That damn brat Chu Tian.With serious injuries like this, Xinghe will not be able to recover himself in a short period of time!¡± ¡°The body is easy to cure, the heart is very difficult.¡±Chu Shi looked at Chu Xinghe lying on the bed with his hair down and his pale white face, ¡°Xinghe has had talent since he was a child and never lost a fight against anyone unless it was someone of the older generation.Now that he has been defeated by a unknown, younger person with a lower cultivation base, it will leave a heart demon inside of him.¡± Chu Shanhe knit his brows.Chu Xinghe was the future of the Chu Family.The family counted on him to gain the title of marquis and bring their family to new heights.How could it end just like this? ¡°This heart¡¯s knot is related to Chu Tian.I will immediately gather the family¡¯s powers and spare nothing to kill him!¡± ¡°No!¡±Chu Shi stopped Chu Shanhe.With Chen Bingyu at his side, it was hard for the Chu Family to fight them.If they thoroughly enraged that madman, then nothing good would come to their Chu Family, ¡°Xinghe¡¯s road from now on is very long.He will meet many other geniuses, but we can¡¯t just solve everything for him, right?He has to personally fix his own heart demon!¡± Chu Shi entered the room. Chu Xinghe slowly opened his eyes, ¡°Remote great elder?¡± Chu Shi severely said, ¡°Xinghe, have you resigned yourself to being defeated?¡± Chu Xinghe¡¯s eyes flashed with a deep rage and hatred, but this loss was a very big hit to him. ¡°Very good, your eyes are very satisfying.Remember, no matter how strong a person is, they will never always win!¡±Chu Shi could see the deep hatred within Chu Xinghe¡¯s eyes.With deep hate, he would not give up, ¡°If you can¡¯t even bear the blow of a single hit, how could you bear the responsibility of raising up the Chu Family?Rise!Tell me!Do you think you are weaker than Chu Tian?¡± ¡°No!¡±Chu Xinghe tightly gripped his fists, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!He just won using the opportunity given to him.In a head on fight, I would be able to kill him in a single slash!¡± There was no need to doubt that! From his previous battle, it was clear that he had to go all out against Luo Xianglong and Ye Tianlang.Although Chu Tian¡¯s battle strength was not normal, it was not enough for him to fight Chu Xinghe yet! ¡°You should not lie down here and waste time!¡±Chu Shi severely said, ¡°You have to regain the honor that you have lost.I have already sent a challenge to Chu Tian and once you¡¯re healed up, you will immediately duel with him!¡± Chu Shanhe was shocked, ¡°Remote great elder, this might not be right.I¡¯m afraid Xinghe¡¯s injuries won¡¯t recover in a short period of time¡­..¡± ¡°Why do you think that I came back so suddenly?¡±Chu Shi took out a jade box from his chest, ¡°Take a look at this!¡± Chu Shanhe opened the jade box. A shocking amount of spiritual energy poured out, like a wave of wind inside the hall.Many illusions appeared around the box, sending everyone into a daze. Chu Shi replied, ¡°This is the Seven Song Spirit Ginseng that I accidently obtained.The Seven Song Spirit Ginseng is a natural Elixir and this one is thirty-forty thousand years old, already turning into a Sacred Medicine, coming close to becoming an Immortal Medicine. ¡°It¡¯s actually a half step Immortal Grade Elixir!¡± ¡°It still hasn¡¯t reached that grade yet.Immortal Medicine are very precious and with the dry spiritual vein of the Southern Summer Country, how could one be grown?Although it isn¡¯t a half step Immortal Medicine, it is a top class Sacred Medicine, easily being worth billions of gold coins.This medicine can cure all injuries and increase one¡¯s cultivation base quickly, allowing Xinghe to breakthrough.¡± Top class Sacred Medicine?! Materials were divided into the following grades: Normal Grade, Spiritual Grade, Sacred Grade, Immortal Grade, and Divine Grade. Same grade materials were also divided into low class, medium class, high class, and top class.The Dirt Burrowing Fruit that Chu Tian spent a large amount of points for was only a medium grade Sacred Medicine.It was easy to imagine what kind of value this Seven Song Spirit Ginseng had, it was hard to find many like it in the Southern Summer Country.It was a priceless super class Sacred Medicine! Chu Shanhe finally realized how precious this medicine was.He said to Chu Xinghe with an excited voice, ¡°Why have you not given your thanks yet!¡± Chu Xinghe quickly tried to bow, ¡°Many thanks remote great elder!¡± Chu Shanhe said, ¡°In the current Four Young Masters, Luo Xianglong and Ye Tianlang are crippled and Yun Yao is a servant to Chu Tian, so they will not be able to do much.As long as you can defeat Chu Tian, there will be no matches for you in Central State and your prestige will be even higher than before!¡± Chu Shanhe held the jade box and a cruel glow flashed in his eyes. He needed to make Chu Tian suffer one hundred times the shame he suffered! ¡°Don¡¯t cause any troubles for Miracle Commerce right now.We¡¯ll let them have a period of peace and quiet.¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t do anything, won¡¯t the people of Central State think our Chu Family is afraid of them?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.I want to stop Chu Tian, so we won¡¯t do anything for now.Once we do make a move, we must destroy Miracle Commerce.¡±Chu Shi revealed a cruel expression, ¡°The Ye and Luo Family¡¯s old monsters have been near Imperial City lately and I have already written a letter to them.Once they come back to Central State, at that time¡­..¡± If the three remote great elders worked together. It was completely different from the three great families working together! Chu Shanhe nodded.If it was like this, there was no way for them to lose. Out of the family heads thirty-forty years ago, Yun Tianhe was the strongest. However, the other three remote great elders had found suitable successors and could feel relaxed leaving their families.They could wander and practice their cultivations, gaining chances to become stronger.Only Yun Tianhe had no successor, so he had no choice but to stay.Adding in the fact that his family focused on academics, he did not chase after becoming stronger. Because he had stayed in Central State City, the difference between them had been surpassed. ¡°Trees will be blown down by wind, grass on the side will stay safe.¡±Chu Shi was old but powerful, ¡°The Divine Wind Marquis is strong and Chu Tian is famous right now, so we will bide our time to strike.¡± The three great families had all lasted several hundred years, they were not easy to defeat.As long as they can preserve their family¡¯s cores and the three remote great elders work together, even the Divine Wind Marquis had to be apprehensive.Once the right opportunity came, wouldn¡¯t it be as easy as pie to kill Chu Tian? It was no big deal causing some criticism! Because the result would prove everything! The one thing that Chu Shi was worried about was that Chu Xinghe might not be able to kill Chu Tian.Of course Chu Shi was not worried that Chu Xinghe would lose, but rather he was worried that the Divine Wind Marquis would interfere and stop Chu Xinghe from killing Chu Tian. Chu Shanhe let out a long sigh! With the remote great elder¡¯s plan, there was no need to worry about anything. Most of the Chu Family¡¯s territory had been obtained by the great remote elder and the rest had been obtained by the various experts of the Chu Family.They all had ruthless hearts, not a single one was normal.What did the Divine Wind Marquis count for?Even if he was a marquis and a veteran of the battlefield, he was not better than the three families in terms of strategizing. Just wait! Chu Tian did not have much time left! ¡­¡­ The next day. It had spread all over Central State City that the Chu Family¡¯s remote great elder was back and Chu Xinghe had challenged Chu Tian! The Chu Family had even held a press released.In a very arrogant manner, they said, ¡°Chu Tian is too weak right now.Even if Chu Xinghe defeated him, it would not be a meaningful victory.They could give Chu Tian a period of time to break through into the Illustrious Soul Realm before they would fight him!¡± After this news was spread, the entirety of Central State City shook! Chu Xinghe challenging Chu Tian was a battle that everyone was looking forward to! Was Chu Tian weak? Of course he wasn¡¯t! He had defeated Luo Xianglong and Ye Tianlang by himself! A single person defeating two young masters at once! This meant that Chu Tian had the qualification to share a title with Chu Xinghe. Right now, many places had listed Chu TIan as a super talent and had even created the ¡°Netherworld Young Master¡± title for him.Obtaining his fame from that strange sword and obtaining this title meant that Chu Tian had the qualification to fill a place in people¡¯s hearts! When the Chu Family¡¯s news had been sent over. Chu Tian revealed a calm smile.The Chu Family would play nice and let him breakthrough?What bullshit!This was nothing more than Chu Xinghe being injured and not being able to fight.They were pretending to give Chu Tian time to give a step up to the Chu Family and show off their spirit! Chu Tian could guess most of it, but he could not guess everything. Chu Xinghe¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t fake, but this time wasn¡¯t just for healing himself, rather also to breakthrough in strength! This top class Sacred Medicine could not be directly swallowed! That would be too much of a waste! In order to display the might of the Sacred Medicine, one had to find the appropriate auxiliary medicine! Yun Yao couldn¡¯t think this through, ¡°Are you really prepared to declare war on them?Chu Xinghe is completely different from the two you defeated!¡± ¡°I¡¯m very clear on his strength!¡±Chu Tian had fought Chu Xinghe in the trial space and knew how profound his sword art was.Moreover with Chu Xinghe¡¯s full strength attack, it was enough for him to skip several levels, ¡°Let him come!If he dares challenge me, then I¡¯ll fight him!¡± Yun Yao really did not believe that Chu Tian could defeat Chu Xinghe. Only Chu Tian¡¯s creations were too miraculous, so Yun Yao was feeling conflicted. He could not compete with Chu Xinghe in any perspective, but what if he revealed a shocking surprise?Back in the trial tower, didn¡¯t no one believe in him as well?Finally he had made everyone¡¯s eyes pop out wide! Chu Tian put away this matter first and focused fully on helping the young miss, Yingying, Nangong, and the others cultivate. The young miss and Yingying were both in the 1st Awakened Soul Layer and their Starlight Immortal Bodies were in the peak of the Glass Body Realm. Chu Tian used the Starlight Stone and other medicines to help them break through the peak of the Glass Body Realm and to help them reach the 2nd Awakened Soul Layer! Not just this, Chu Tian also brought out a bunch of half step Sacred Medicine and combined it with the ten thousand year old spiritual honey, allowing them to break through to the 3rd Awakened Soul Layer! The young miss and Yingying were not combatants, so they did not need to stabilize their realm or practice cultivation techniques.Chu Tian spared no effort in increasing their cultivation base, so their promotion speed was quite fast.It was expected that in ten days, they would reach the peak of the 3rd Awakened Soul Layer. Chu Tian and Nangong Yun were not slacking off, they were trying to break through to the peak 3rd Awakened Soul Layer. They used quite a bit of money over this time period, spending a total of one-two hundred million gold coins!Even to the Four Great Families, this was not a small figure!Miracle Commerce was expanding quickly, but most of its profit was put into development and investment.They could only use the company¡¯s name to take out a loan from the Yun Family for now. This was not a small figure to the Yun Family, so Chu Tian helped the Yun Family refine a Sacred Grade Pill.It would increase the chances of Yun Yao breaking through to the 5th Awakened Soul Layer, and it would count as a bit of interest. It had to be know. This era¡¯s alchemy technique was very crude! The pills made from middle class Sacred Medicine refined by the Southern Summer Country¡¯s alchemy masters could not compare to the pill made from low class Sacred Medicine refined by Chu Tian.So, Chu Tian helping Yun Yao refine a Sacred Pill meant that the quality of the pill would double! Yun Yao¡¯s potential was not bad. Her current cultivation technique was personally reformed by Chu Tian. Yun Yao had a large chance of attacking the 5th Awakened Soul Layer now! Lin Mu, Fang Han, and Yun Xiao also quickly reached the 3rd Awakened Soul Layer.Lin Mu and Fang Han exchanged for a Sacred Medicine from the tower in order to prepare for attacking the 4th Awakened Soul Layer and Yun Xiao had the support of his family.Their strength weren¡¯t bad, so they would have a large room to grow. The consumption of resources was getting faster! Chu Tian¡¯s focus was to refine a Sacred Pill for the young miss, Yingying, Lin Mu, Fang Han, and Nangong.To refine this kind of Sacred Pill, quite a bit of half step Sacred Materials were needed and the one hundred million borrowed from the Yun Family was not enough.In the end, they took several tens of millions from Miracle Commerce which satisfied their needs! Their cultivation needs were too big! Chu Tian needed to spare no efforts in expanding the company! The Four Great Families only focused on training four successors, why was that?Were the other talents of the families not good enough? Wrong!There were several people in their families with talent, but even with the power of the Four Great Families, training them at the same time was too hard, so they could only pick a few key individuals to focus on!Chu Tian realized this a long time ago.The top powers of the continent did not have the most talents, but rather they had the greatest monopoly on resources! Training from a power and training alone was not that different at all! Chapter 204: New Yun Sect Chapter 204: New Yun Sect When the news of the Chu Family challenging Chu Tian was spread, Central State City once again shook.The various parties involved all entered into a period of calm. The three great clans all calmed down and avoided conflicts with Miracle Commerce. Miracle Commerce continued charging forth, uniting the Yun Family and several other families under their banner.Other than the Four Great Family, they had become the other super power! Mayor Feng Yunlong gritted his teeth in hate, but stopped because of the Divine Wind Marquis¡¯ intervention.His current power had been given to him by his cousin.If the Divine Wind Marquis gave it to them, he could also take it back. Letting Shangguan Ming deal with Chu Tian last time had already made the Divine Wind Marquis very dissatisfied! Feng Yunlong had no choice but to consider his clansmen¡¯s attitudes.Moreover, the Feng Family¡¯s roots were not as deep as the Four Great Families in Central State City and even the Four Great Families did not dare make a move.If the mayor made any mistakes and angered the middle sized families, then there was a chance of being taken down. He could only helplessly observe Miracle Commerce. Currently, it had been half a month since Chu Tian¡¯s duel with Luo Xianglong and Ye Tianlang. Meng Yingying, Meng Qingwu, Lin Mu, Fang Han, and Chu Tian had all reached the peak 3rd Awakened Soul Layer, and Yun Yao had reached the peak 4th Awakened Soul Layer.Nangong Yun, Feng Caidie, and Yun Yao made quite fast progress, and all their necessary resources had been gathered. Chu Tian used the Limitless Gourd to personally refine Saint Grade Pills for the three of them. Chu Tian¡¯s alchemy skills far surpassed the current era.The low class Sacred Pills that Chu Tian refined had effects that surpassed most middle class Sacred Pills.The Limitless Gourd was a very rare treasure and pills refined with it contained a large amount of spiritual energy, raising the pill¡¯s effect by another level. Yun Yao broke through the peak 4th Awakened Soul Layer to reach the 5th Awakened Soul Layer.She did not feel a bottleneck and broke through with no hesitation. Nangong Yun and Feng Caidie were going from the Void Soul Realm to the Illustrious Soul Realm, so there was a very difficult bottleneck to break through.However with Chu Tian¡¯s help and guidance, they had 70-80% confidence in succeeding. The effects of the Limitless Gourd shocked Chu Tian. Because during the pill refining process using the Limitless Gourd, the gourd itself added spiritual energy into the pill.As well, the waste product left behind by the process was absorbed by the gourd, turning it into nourishment for the gourd. The gourd was not a dead item. It was a seedling that was full of life.Chu Tian used the Water of Life to water it and then refined more pills with the gourd.The Limitless Gourd would slowly grow, making the storage space even bigger.When it was fully grown, then it would display a variety of other abilities. ¡°Chu Tian!Chu Tian!Come out now!¡±Meng Yingying excitedly ran to the door, ¡°I want to tell you some good news!¡± Chu Tian was a little curious, ¡°What is it?¡± Meng Yingying said with a happy look on her face, ¡°I went to the Xiong Family with uncle Xiong.We¡¯ve reached an agreement with general Xiong and the Central State Xiong Family will work with Miracle Commerce!¡± This really was a good thing! The Xiong Family had a high status in Central State, only being below the Four Great Families.Only, the Xiong Family was a military family and bad at doing business, so they did not have the income of the Four Great Families.The family did not have many resources and could not train a genius on the level of the Four Young Masters. Xiong Tianyan acted as an intermediate. Meng Yingying went to meet the great general and had reached an agreement with the Xiong Family. Meng Yingying was planning to open ten large canned food factories and if Miracle Commerce used their own people, it would take a long time.Therefore, they chose to find a reliable partner. The Xiong Family had people in this field and they had a large reliable influence.Meng Yingying went to Meng Family to sign a cooperation agreement, letting the Xiong Family handle this matter.After this business was agreed on, the Xiong Family would receive over a hundred million gold coins per year, almost doubling their family income.This would become the main income for the Xiong Family which was a matter truly worth celebrating for them. This to Miracle Commerce was the fastest way to improving their canned food production speed.When the ten canned food factories were established, they would be able to produce five-six million cans per month.Adding in a few small canned food factories, it would be enough to satisfy the entire Southern Summer Country¡¯s market. Letting the Xiong Family produce the items and gain production fees, it would closely tie the Xiong Family to Miracle Commerce. This was a very cost effective way of doing business! Yingying had accomplished a great merit to Miracle Commerce! As the two of them spoke, a sudden terrifying divine beast pressure enveloped the sky.The entire sky turned red, and it cause the entire Miracle Commerce Headquarters to tremble. Meng Yingying said in a surprised voice, ¡°Fire Phoenix!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Nangong!¡±Chu Tian gave a satisfied laugh, ¡°Nangong has smoothly broken through.Seeing as she has already broken through, the Saint Pill was not wasted!¡± Out of the Miracle Commerce Group, Nangong Yun had broken through to the Illustrious Soul Realm the quickest.Nangong Yun¡¯s strength was already very strong, but now that she had broken through to the 4th Awakened Soul Layer, her strength might even be higher than Ye Tianlang and Luo Xianglong! Chu Tian would not be able to beat her! Nangong Yun had the Starlight Immortal Body, a 4th Awakened Soul Layer cultivation, several high grade cultivation techniques and martial arts, and the amplifying effect of her God Level Source Spirit.Her current strength was higher than Chu Tian¡¯s, but lower than Chu Xinghe, being situated right in between them. Another powerful person being born in Miracle Commerce naturally made everyone excited.They all ran over to congratulate Nangong Yun. No one expected that two days later. Thunder filled the sky of the Yun Family¡¯s Headquarters, signifying that Yun Yao had broken through. Yun Yao was the first Four Young Master to break through to the 4th Awakened Soul Layer.Yun Yao who everyone thought would fall behind was now walking at the front of the Four Young Masters.The strong and weak had changed, reversing the situation, painting a new picture. So. The Central State Four Young Masters had changed! They were now: Heavenly Sword Young Master Chu Xinghe, Netherworld Young Master Chu Tian, Phoenix Young Master Nangong Yun, and the Purple Lightning Young Master Yun Yao. As for the Heavenly Wolf Young Master and Dragon Tiger Young Master, ever since they had been defeated in the battle, they could no longer catch up to these four. No one knew who was the strongest, but now the Purple Lightning Young Master Yun Yao had the highest cultivation! Yun Tianhe naturally went wild with join.He immediately hosted a grand feast in the Yun Family headquarters and mainly invited Miracle Commerce and their partners to participate. Yun Yao¡¯s breakthrough was a huge boost of morale to the Miracle Commerce alliance and made the three great families¡¯ arrogance suffer a heavy blow. Chu Tian naturally had to personally attend. He had his bodyguard Chen Bingyu and vice chairman Meng Qingwu accompany him. Meng Qingwu coming attracted the attention of many people.Not only was Meng Qingwu¡¯s appearance and figure on the nation collapsing level, after she had come to Central State, her series of quick actions and plans showed that there was no doubt when it came to her talent. Chu Tian¡¯s status in Miracle Commerce could not be matched by everyone, but most of the company¡¯s decisions were all made by Meng Qingwu. Chu Tian gave people the feeling of being eccentric and a bit moody.In comparison to this beautiful and wise young lady who was easy to approach, many people felt they could gain a bit of benefits from her. Xiong Wuji cupped his hands, ¡°Little brother Chu, when we met in Yellowstone City, I knew you were not a normal person, but I never thought that you would be able to turn over Central State City like this.Powerful, truly powerful!¡± Chu Tian gave a laugh, ¡°I have to thank the Xiong Family¡¯s support for this!¡± ¡°We are all part of a family now.The Xiong Family was poor, but now we hope that Miracle Commerce will help us get rid of that.¡±Xiong Wu Ji greeted Chu Tian.Then immediately he gave a laugh as he said to Meng Qingwu, ¡°Vice chairmen Meng¡¯s cultivation is increasing quite fast!I can see that you¡¯re already at the peak 3rd Awakened Soul Layer!¡± Meng Qingwu gave a polite smile, ¡°Compared to the grand general, Qingwu is still lacking.¡± ¡°How could you say that!I am already a forty-fifty year old man, already passing my peak condition, it¡¯s no longer easy for me to increase my cultivation.On the contrary, vice chairman Meng is still around twenty, currently in the period of greatest growth.¡±Xiong Wuji waved his hand and several officers came in holding a box, ¡°Right, I heard that Miracle Commerce was collecting a few materials.The general¡¯s manor had a few, so I came to give you some!¡± Meng Qingwu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Miracle Commerce needed quite a bit of resources for the Saint Pill.After combing through the Central State market, they still had not found everything they needed.Of course they didn¡¯t rule out the possibility of the three great families secretly causing trouble, making it harder for Chu Tian to practice his cultivation. ¡°No work will yield no harvest, Miracle Commerce will not take advantage of anyone.¡±Meng Qingwu accepted them, ¡°We¡¯ll calculate the value and then send the money over to the general¡¯s palace.¡± Xiong Wuji gave a few crisp laughs, ¡°Too polite, too polite!¡± Xiong Wuji had just left before Jing Family¡¯s Jing Hao came over with some resources which were all things Miracle Commerce needed. Chu Tian just accepted them. Some materials couldn¡¯t be bought with money. In the end, by attending the Yun Family¡¯s banquet, they had gained quite a few of them! Could these fellows have known that Miracle Commerce needed these items and then purposefully bought them first?Then they gave them to Miracle Commerce as gifts in order to gain favour with Miracle Commerce? Of course. This just showed how much influence Miracle Commerce had now! Only with power would others come and flatter them. Chu Tian did not have time to talk with the merchants, so he left it all to Meng Qingwu.Chu Tian ran off to find Yun Tianhe, ¡°Old Yun, congratulations, the Yun Family now has a successor!The Yun Family¡¯s future achievements will be above that of an old man like you!¡± Yun Tianhe¡¯s face was exuding light, showing that he was clearly very excited. They had swept away the decline of their family, how could Yun Tianhe not be happy? ¡°You came right on time, I have a new idea.I¡¯ve already talked to the elders and now I want to hear your opinion.¡±Yun Tianhe seemed like he made a decision, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to make Yun Yao the head and sending several of the Yun Family¡¯s senior elders to help her.I will then step down from my position. These words had a significant meaning. Yun Tianhe was giving control of authority over to Yun Yao and Yun Yao had a very close relation to Chu Tian.Yun Yao was managing Qilin Hall with Nangong Yun, and could be considered a high level member of Miracle Commerce.After Yun Yao gained control over the Yun Family, they would cooperate even further with Miracle Commerce. Chu Tian laughed and said, ¡°Old Yun is not that old yet, so why do you want to retire already?¡± Yun Tianhe¡¯s old eyes flashed with the light of wisdom, ¡°Family matters would be given to the next generation sooner or later.I am an old man that can only live a few more years, so lifting them up is also a good thing.Letting them take over is a releasing feeling and will allow my to pursue something even more meaningful.¡± ¡°Your meaning is¡­..¡± ¡°I plan to facilitate a cooperation between the Yun Sect and Miracle Commerce Research, with the best condition being combining the two into one.We¡¯ll create a large scale research and academics organization.¡± Chu Tian was shocked. He really had to admire Yun Tianhe¡¯s courage. The Yun Sect was the foundation of the family and the family¡¯s main focus! The reputation that the Yun Family had established over the Southern Summer Country, 90% of it came from the Yun Sect.The Yun Sect¡¯s talismans, pills, martial arts, and other inventions were the main sources of income for the Yun Family. If the Yun Sect and Miracle Research combine, then that was basically giving half the Yun Sect to Miracle Commerce. Miracle Commerce¡¯s influence was increasing fast, and they were constantly recruiting new talents.Soon, many people would only remember Miracle Research and would forget about the Yun Sect. This was not a good thing to the Yun Family. However this was a large advantage to Miracle Commerce. Because of Miracle Commerce¡¯s quick development, it wouldn¡¯t even take half a year before they were known as a new power.However, the recruitment of people could not be completed in a single day and required a long period of time! If the Yun Sect with hundreds of years of history merged with Miracle Research, it would save them a large amount of time.It would instantly allow Miracle Commerce reach the peak of the Southern Summer Country in terms of research and academics! ¡°Alright, but having two names is troublesome.¡±Chu Tian thought about it, ¡°From this day forth, Miracle Commerce¡¯s research facility will be known as the ¡®Yun Sect¡¯!¡± This time, Yun Tianhe was shocked! Chu Tian abandoning the Miracle Commerce Name was without a doubt, a large gift to the Yun Family.The name of a research facility was not important to Chu Tian, it was a dispensable thing, something that just gave reputation. However, to a family, this reputation was a sharp weapon! Yun Tianhe was delighted, ¡°From this day forth, the New Yun Sect is established!¡± In just a few words. Chu Tian and Yun Tianhe had formed a cooperation that shook Central State City! Henceforth, the Yun Sect left the Yun Family and became a research facility that worked for Miracle Commerce.The Yun Sect¡¯s several headquarters, equipment, and hundreds of years worth of materials and stockpiles was now open to Miracle Commerce. The Yun Sect was like a new influence. Miracle Commerce and the Yun Family both owned half of it. Yun Tianhe believed that his decision was not wrong.Miracle Commerce needed the Yun Sect¡¯s resources, but Miracle Commerce would lead the Yun Sect out of Central State, out of Southern Summer, letting their fame spread across the continent! The basic framework of the Miracle Group was set. There was Miracle Dining, specially in charge of the source energy pot restaurants. There was Miracle Media, specially in charge of broadcasting, communications, and other services. There was Southern Cloud Commerce, specially in charge of the talisman and pills business. They had also purchased the Underworld Mercenary Group, letting them train a special fighting force. Finally in terms of research, they had merged with the Yun Sect, allowing them to create a super powerful team. Also, there was Qilin Hall acting as the training location for Miracle Commerce.It continued to train new talents, pumping new blood into Miracle Commerce.It trained new personnel for Miracle Commerce, letting them continue to expand. Meng Qingwu had personally built the Miracle Commerce business alliance. Now the middle and low class families of Central State all joined in.They were responsible for production, transporting, material handling, etc. From top to bottom, everything was planned for, creating an internal ecosystem. Miracle Commerce establishing themselves here was equivalent to taking off.Once they eliminated the barriers in front of them, they would set off on the wide open road in front of them. Chapter 205: Emergency mission Chapter 205: Emergency mission Yun Tianhe announced his decision in front of everyone! The old patriarch that had led the family for over fifty years! This was the most significant decision he ever made and also the last decision he made before resigning! The Yun Family used their strength and would die with Miracle Commerce.If Miracle Commerce prospered, the Yun Family would prospered.If Miracle Commerce died, then the Yun Family¡¯s vitality would suffer a heavy blow! This old patriarch was filled with courage and ambitions! An ancient family with two-three hundred years of history had this kind of decisiveness! Then what did these new families that only existed for a few decades have to worry about?Even if the sky fell, they would fight against it! More people decided to follow along Miracle Commerce.As long as Miracle Commerce became bigger, they would earn more money. Meng Qingwu was filled with joy. She never thought that old senior Yun would trust Chu Tian this much! This time, the Chu, Luo, and Ye Families would not dare to act rashly.However, while the atmosphere of the banquet was raised with this decision, bad news soon came. A voice entered the Yun Family, ¡°Sir mayor is here!¡± With this one sentence, everyone was shocked. Who didn¡¯t know Chu Tian¡¯s relation with the mayor? Why did the mayor come to the Yun Family at this time? But no matter what, the mayor was one of the people in Central State City with the highest position.In accordance to etiquette, they still had to greet him. ¡°What are you here for?¡±A Yun Family member revealed their hostility.Yun Tianhe was still calm, ¡°The mayor is here, why have you not greeted him yet?¡± The elite bodyguards of the mayor¡¯s palace came in.Their armours were drenched in killing intent and their weapons released a cold glow.Tightly standing in two rows, the killing intent they released completely destroyed the festive atmosphere of the banquet. They came with ill intent! Then let¡¯s just observe them for now! Feng Yunlong was wearing a palace robe with the mayor¡¯s jade crown atop his head.There were several guards and ministers following closely behind him. ¡°Old Yun!¡±Feng Yunlong came in with a wide smile.With a look of complaint, he said, ¡°The Purple Lightning Young Master¡¯s cultivation has taken a large step forward and is a very happy event for Central State City, how could you not inform this mayor?This mayor should sent a congratulatory gift no matter what!¡± Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay! If they didn¡¯t know the inside story, they would have thought that the Yun Family and the mayor¡¯s palace still had good relations! Yun Tianhe cupped his hands to the mayor and humbly said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small step forward, we didn¡¯t dare to bother the mayor!¡± ¡°Humble, too humble!¡±Mayor Feng Yunlong waved his hand, ¡°Come, bring in the gift!¡± Two guards brought a large box in. Everyone looked at each other, no one daring to say a thing.What kind of medicine was this mayor taking?! ¡°Civilian Chu Tian is here to greet the mayor!¡±Chu Tian came forward and greeted the mayor in an exaggerated manner, ¡°I hope the mayor lives for a thousand years and for the mayor¡¯s son to recover soon, bringing brilliance to Central State City once again!¡± Pu! People couldn¡¯t help breaking out in laughter. Chu Tian was clearly trying to anger the mayor! Feng Yunlong¡¯s acting skills were very deep, but he couldn¡¯t stop the corner of his mouth from twitching.With gritted teeth, he said, ¡°Chairman Chu Tian is truly generous.The mayor had a spur of the moment impulse and had a misunderstanding with your excellency, I hope you will not hold a grudge.¡± Chu Tian gave a laugh, ¡°How could I?I am innately born with the trait of being bothered by others, so I would be bitten by dogs when going out.However, this kind of thing happens a lot, so I ignore all of it with a smile.I only hope that the mayor will not hold a grudge against this little one!¡± The vein popped out on Feng Yunlong¡¯s forehead¡­¡­Going too far! Wasn¡¯t this saying that the mayor was not comparable to a dog? Chu Tian¡¯s sarcasm was very clear and everyone on the scene could hear it.If the mayor ignored it, then he would be bringing despise on himself.Yun Tianhe saw that the mayor was about to explode, so he could only give a bitter laugh as he came forward, ¡°Please sit in the seat of honor, sir mayor.¡± ¡°No need!¡±The mayor did not continue pretending and used a cold voice to say, ¡°This mayor has a reason for coming to your Yun Family.There is an emergency mission sent down to Central State City!¡± Everyone was stunned hearing this. The mayor took out a black token, ¡°Look carefully at what this is!¡± This was a token with a short sword engraved on it.Although the materials of this token was not rare, it released a very strong killing intent.There was a large ¡°Wu¡± character engraved on it. ¡°The ruler¡¯s token!¡± Yun Tianhe and everyone else revealed a look of shock! Feng Yunlong coldly said, ¡°This is the command of the Calm Martial Ruler, why are you not kneeling yet!¡± Like being awakened from a dream, everyone quickly formed rows and respectfully bowed down.Yun Tianhe and Xiong Wuji both gave a deep bow. Chu Tian was pulled to the side by Meng Qingwu.When he saw something wrong with Meng Qingwu¡¯s expression, he was a little curious, ¡°What is the ruler¡¯s token?¡± ¡°Be quiet!¡±Meng Qingwu lowered her voice, ¡°The so called ruler¡¯s token is the token of a ruler.There are only three ranks in the Southern Summer Country, Marquis, Ruler, and King!The Marquis rank refers to the eight marquis of the Southern Summer Country, the Ruler rank refer to the three lords of the Imperial City, and the highest King rank refers to the king of the Southern Summer Country!¡± Three ruler lords? They had a higher status than the eight marquis? Meng Qingwu continued to explain, ¡°The three ruler lords of the Southern Summer Country are the Burning Sun Ruler, Nangong Yan, the Calm Martial Ruler, Dongfang Gan, and the Refined Ruler, Shangguan Cangfeng!¡± Burning Sun Ruler, Calm Martial Ruler, and Refined Ruler? Even if Chu Tian was a fool, he would be able to recognize that these people were from the Three Great Clans of the Southern Summer Country! It was no wonder the Three Great Clans had that kind of reputation, the three Ruler ranks were all in the Three Great Clans¡¯ hands.The Calm Martial Ruler was the Dongfang Family¡¯s head.It could be said that the Dongfang Family was in control of the country¡¯s military, controlling the majority of the armies, cavalries, and fleets. It could be said. The Calm Martial Ruler had the highest might out of the three Rulers and could be considered the protecting god of the Southern Summer Country in the citizen¡¯s eyes.He had led the over a million people army to fight against the Spirit Beasts, allowing the over two hundred million citizens of the Southern Summer Country enjoy peaceful lives.Otherwise, if the northern frontier broke, the beasts would sweep through the Southern Summer Country, exterminating it! This kind of important person in the kingdom actually personally sending a command to Central State was hard to believe for everyone! Yun Tianhe¡¯s heart began to feel a little anxious.The Calm Martial Ruler was a very ruthless person, no one dared to disobey his commands, even the Three Great Clans.There was no need to mention the Four Great Families of Central State. The ruler¡¯s token could not be forged. Feng Yunlong would not dare to forge the Calm Ruler¡¯s token, otherwise even the Divine Wind Marquis would not be able to protect him! With the token here, there would definitely be orders.The token was just a sign of faith, the real orders came from the ruler¡¯s orders.What was inside the ruler¡¯s orders?This was an unusual matter.If the mayor used this chance to deal with Chu Tian, Chu Tian could not reject it at all. The mayor loudly shouted, ¡°Recite the ruler¡¯s orders!¡± Two ministers respectfully stood up and carefully opened a purple gold box, taking out a dragon engraved scroll from within.They slowly began to read out the orders. Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s orders: The center south area of the kingdom has encountered a disaster.There was a Burning Demon Stone that fell from the sky, destroying the center of Thunder State.It has destroyed a city and exterminating over a million civilians.There has also been an outbreak of demons, polluting the kingdom¡¯s soil, causing serious damage! The orders for Southern State and Central State are to send help to exterminate the demons and to rescue Thunder State.The youths of the kingdom will use this chance to gain experience.The Main City mayors will choose the participants who are not allowed to reject or run away.The participants will be heavily awarded by this ruler! This must be carried out immediately! Signed, the Three Great Clans! ¡­¡­. Feng Yunlong respectfully put away the orders and then looked at everyone with a cold smile, ¡°The ruler¡¯s orders have clearly explained everything, do you still have doubts?¡± Yun Tianhe¡¯s heart sank. This is bad! A disaster occurred in Thunder State. Central State and Southern State were the closest, so it was right for them to send help.However, the Calm Martial Ruler has decided to make this a chance to train the younger generation and allowed Feng Yunlong to pick the participants. Although the orders were simple, it stated that it wanted the other States to send help.This meant that the situation in Thunder State was very bad and this trip would be filled with danger! What was the worst part was that the one picking the participants was the mayor himself. Feng Yunlong said with a smile, ¡°The most talented members of the younger generation are Chu Xinghe, Luo Xianglong, Ye Tianlang, and Yun Yao, so it is logical to send the four of them.However, three of them are heavily injured and are not suited to participating in this mission.It¡¯s a good thing that Yun Yao has broken through to the 5th Awakened Soul Layer and is capable of being the team leader!¡± Yun Tianhe¡¯s face turned dark. The mayor held the ruler¡¯s token and orders, he could not reject at all! ¡°Other than that, this mayor has recently heard of the ¡®New Four Young Masters¡¯.The Netherworld Young Master Chu Tian and the Phoenix Young Master Nangong Yun would definitely be accepted by everyone!¡± Meng Qingwu tightly clenched her fists. This mayor was using this chance to take his revenge! ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, I can¡¯t do nothing.¡±Yun Tianhe knew that he could not avoid this trouble, ¡°This old man is willing to volunteer as the leader of the rescue forces!¡± ¡°The rescue forces naturally will require one or two True Soul experts to act as a leader, but old Yun is a scholar so this kind of mission is not suited for you.¡±Feng Yunlong revealed a strange look, ¡°I have a different candidate ready.The Chu Family¡¯s great remote elder Chu Shi has just returned.Chu Shi has a high cultivation and the Blood Drinking Sword, his reputation is not below old Yun¡¯s, so I want him to lead the team!¡± Yun Tianhe finally could not hold back, ¡°You¡¯re deliberately causing trouble!I don¡¯t agree to this!¡± Letting Chu Shi lead Chu Tian¡¯s team to the far off Thunder State, would Chu Tian even be able to come back? Feng Yunlong said with a cold smile, ¡°This mayor is just considering the matter.Thunder State has suffered a catastrophe and it is very dangerous, so of course we need to send someone strong.While old Yun and Chu Shi are both True Soul experts, in terms of battle strength, I¡¯m afraid Chu Shi would be a grade higher!¡± With the ruler¡¯s token and orders. I want to see where you run this time! Feng Yunlong¡¯s arrangement was selfish, but it was very proper.Even the Imperial City would not be able to say anything. ¡°Chu Shi has just returned to Central State, we should let him have a good rest!¡±A gentle voice rang out, making everyone tremble, ¡°As far as I know, Thunder State¡¯s Golden Arrow Marquis and Southern State¡¯s Western Marquis are both personally coming out, so our Central State cannot be inferior.This marquis will personally lead the team.This is a good chance for Cai¡¯er to personally gain some experience.¡± Two human figures gently fell down. The Divine Wind Marquis had rushed over with Feng Caidie. Feng Caidie¡¯s aura was completely different.Feng Yunlong¡¯s face instantly fell because Feng Caidie¡¯s cultivation was now in the 4th Awakened Soul Layer! He never thought that the Divine Wind Marquis would come out, damn! This was a once in a thousand years chance, but once the Divine Wind Marquis came out, this matter became complicated! The Divine Wind Marquis looked at Feng Yunlong, ¡°Do you have an objection?¡± ¡°No¡­..I don¡¯t dare!¡±Feng Yunlong felt his cousin¡¯s dissatisfaction and anger, so he quickly bowed down and said, ¡°We¡¯ll follow cousin¡¯s will!¡± ¡°This matter is decided.¡±The Divine Wind Marquis waved his hand, ¡°Prepare the ships and assemble the elites of the Storm Cavalry, we¡¯re leaving before tomorrow night!We have to arrive in Thunder State as soon as possible!¡± Chapter 206: Abyss Demon Chapter 206: Abyss Demon This matter had happened too fast. No one could prepare at all! The Calm Martial Ruler of the Southern Summer Three Rulers, even the Divine Wind Marquis had to obey his orders, how could one even mention the small families of Central State City? ¡°This matter is very dangerous, and the mayor is clearly using this opportunity to deal with you.Even if he cannot completely take care of you, he will try to clip your wings.¡±The mayor had already left, so Meng Qingwu¡¯s beautiful face was filled with worry, ¡°I think the Divine Wind Marquis owes you a favour, so he should be able to mediate this matter, right?The Ruler¡¯s orders are filled with danger, there is no need for you to put yourself in danger.¡± Chu Tian revealed a bad smile, ¡°Is the young miss worried about me?¡± ¡°If you want to think so.¡±Meng Qingwu¡¯s white cheeks turned a little red and her eyes looked away slightly, as she gave a gentle cough, ¡°Who told you to be the chairman, we all depend on you to earn our meals.Miracle Commerce is at a critical point in its development, we can¡¯t allow for any accidents right now.Moreover¡­..who doesn¡¯t know about luring the tiger away from its mountain?If you leave with the Divine Wind Marquis, we in Central State will be very weak.¡± This girl loved her face. She is very worried about me, but won¡¯t say it. Chu Tian indeed did a large favour for the Divine Wind Marquis and could use it.Although the Calm Martial Ruler was a ruthless person, the Divine Wind Marquis was still an important person in the Southern Summer Country.Even if the Calm Martial Ruler did not have to give others face, he still had to give the Divine Wind Marquis face. The Southern Summer¡¯s Three Rulers and Eight Marquises.The Three Rulers reigned over the Imperial City while the Eight Marquises managed the surrounding states.Although the Ruler rank was higher than the Marquis rank, the Marquis rank was still important. ¡°Opportunities follow danger.¡±Chu Tian¡¯s manner was quite strange, ¡°I¡¯ll make my decision after understanding the situation.¡± Did they think Chu Tian was stupid? If the benefits did not outweigh the risks, of course he would not risk his life for no reason! Actually, Chu Tian was very interested in this ¡°Burning Demon Stone¡± described in the orders.This Burning Demon Stone that fell from the sky destroyed an entire city and killed over a million civilians, causing many others to be homeless, even making the local demons restless. What was this Demon Stone? Why was it this strong! Therefore, he had to understand everything before making his decision. ¡°Chairman Chu, young miss Feng is asking you to come over!¡± ¡°They should have obtained the materials necessary, we¡¯ll go take a look!¡± Feng Caidie, Nangong Yun, and Yun Yao were already in a private discussion.They were all super talents of Central State who were picked as members to help Thunder State.The Divine Wind Marquis brought a bunch of secret information as well as the ruler¡¯s orders. ¡°My god!There are two million casualties!As well as close to four-five million people becoming homeless!¡±After Nangong Yun examined the details, she could not help feeling dumbfounded, ¡°The ruler¡¯s orders definitely did not make it sound this serious!¡± Feng Caidie shook her head, ¡°The ruler¡¯s orders are a public thing, so they had to make it seem smaller and reduce the consequences.However, from the reports, it seems like one fifth of people in Thunder State were affected somehow.It¡¯s just a Demon Stone, why does it have this kind of might!¡± Yun Yao was also very shocked, ¡°The Calm Martial Ruler has prepared some level two top class Sacred Medicine to award it to the person with the highest merit!¡± Level two top class Sacred Medicine? That would be valuable even to True Soul experts! The Calm Martial Ruler was one of the Three Rulers of the Southern Summer Country, the things he took out were not ordinary! Feng Caidie also nodded, ¡°This is just the basic reward.Those who can obtain the recognition of the Calm Martial Ruler might be able to obtain something more precious than a Sacred Medicine!¡± That¡¯s right! The Calm Martial Ruler was one of the Three Rulers of Southern Summer, even regarded as an important minister by the Southern Summer King, what was more important than being noticed by the Calm Martial Ruler?Even if the Calm Martial Ruler just remembered their names, it would be a great thing! This mission was also considered an opportunity! At this moment, Chu Tian came in with Meng Qingwu and Chen Bingyu.Nangong Yun quickly called out to them, ¡°Boss, come and take a look.It¡¯s quite a good event for us this time!¡± Nangong Yun loved causing trouble, so she was very interested in taking risks. Meng Qingwu took a quick look over the information and couldn¡¯t help feeling shocked.It was hard to imagine this reality.Why did this strange disaster suddenly occur?This was too terrifying!If it had appeared in Central State, it was unknown how much their lives would have changed. The world was not as peaceful as they imagined! Chu Tian knit his brows and pondered something, ¡°Is there a detailed description of the Demon Stone?¡± The Divine Wind Marquis walked in and revealed a faint smile to Chu Tian, ¡°There were people who saw the Demon Stone from afar.It looked like a meteorite falling from the sky, but it was covered in green flames.It landed right on the city, causing severe damage to it.Because its destructive might was too great, it was hard to find any survivors close to where it landed.¡± A meteorite covered in green flames! Just so happened to fall in the center of a city? Chu Tian¡¯s brows slightly knit together.When the Divine Wind Marquis saw Chu Tian reveal this expression, his heart couldn¡¯t help skipping a beat.Did Chu Tian know something about this?Chu Tian¡¯s knowledge was admired by his daughter, which meant that his cognitive power was quite powerful.If they could find out the true identity of the Demon Stone, they wouldn¡¯t be as blind. ¡°The biggest headache right now for the Calm Martial Ruler is that he doesn¡¯t know what this thing is.Whether it is a natural disaster, or a man-made disaster, or whatever it is.As well as what kind of consequences it will bring¡­..¡± Chu Tian nodded, ¡°After the Demon Stone fell down, what kind of disaster appeared in the surrounding area?¡± ¡°There were people who saw monsters of green flame that had shocking battle strength, who continued to attack the surrounding cities.¡±The Divine Wind Marquis paused here, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s said that after the civilians died, they also came back to life.Their bodies were completely burned and their eyes released green flames, attacking anyone close by¡­¡­Based on this information, do you have any speculations?¡± ¡°No need for speculations!¡±Chu Tian directly replied, ¡°This is an Abyss Demon!¡± Everyone was stunned. Abyss Demon?This name was very strange! ¡°The current world we live in is a plane formed after the great antique continent cracked.The cracks formed many different planes, with a certain plane that is filled with cold and darkness.¡±Chu Tian paused here, ¡°This endlessly empty world is called the Abyss World!¡± Nangong Yun and Feng Caidie revealed looks of excitement. They had never heard of something like this before! The Divine Wind Marquis was also very curious, ¡°What kind of thing is this Abyss Demon?¡± Chu Tian replied, ¡°The Abyss seems to be empty, but there are countless lifeforms within it.These lifeforms are very ancient, with some appearing even before the great antique continent cracked.However, the Abyss is very barren and there is a lack of resources.There are lifeforms that formed in this barren and desolate environment, so they must be very powerful and incredibly cruel.Killing and plundering is in their nature, seeping into their bones after millions of years.So, we call them Demons!¡± It wasn¡¯t that the Divine Wind Marquis did not believe Chu Tian.Concerning the other planes theory, there was no proof, not to mention any traces of this so called Abyss World, ¡°How are you certain it is an Abyss Demon?¡± ¡°First, before the meteorite fell down from the sky, a strange phenomenon appeared in Thunder State which was the planar crack.Second, the land with human activity covers less than a hundred millionth of the world, yet it feel right in the center of a city.Don¡¯t you think that this is too much of a coincidence?¡± Nangong Yun rubbed her chin, ¡°It is too much of a coincidence!¡± ¡°Third, after the Demon Stone fell down, it corrupted a large piece of land, creating many demonic beasts, and even controlled the dead humans.This is something done with demonic power.These controlled evil beings began to attack the surrounding cities, meaning that there was a force controlling it.¡± The Divine Wind Marquis¡¯ heart was shocked. He had thought that it was just a natural disaster. He never thought that it would be a lifeform he had never heard of before. Chu Tian¡¯s confirmatory words had great significance! Chu Tian said this and then asked, ¡°What does the Calm Martial Ruler plan to do?¡± ¡°Three states will attack from three directions, first focusing on retaking the captured cities.Then we¡¯ll use those cities as bases to accept refugees, while sweeping away the surrounding monsters.Once the outer regions are controlled and the spread is stopped, we will attack the core city and destroy the being inside the city.¡± ¡°This plan seems like it¡¯s safe, but it is a big mistake!¡± Everyone¡¯s expression fell.The Calm Martial Ruler was the war god of Southern Summer Country, but Chu Tian was actually going against the Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s plan.If this were spread out, Chu Tian would not be able to keep his head! ¡°The Abyss Demon has just passed through the dimensional crack, so its vitality must be damaged, reducing its strength by quite a bit.It will need to recover its strength for a period of time.It needs to swallow a large amount of blood energy and vitality to recover its strength and that¡¯s why it fell onto a densely populated area.The evil spirits sent out are just to collect more spirits and blood energy to help it recover, while also stalling for time.¡± ¡°Your meaning is¡­¡­.¡± ¡°For an Abyss Demon that has just crossed dimensions, action must be quickly taken!This cannot be delayed!¡±Chu Tian stopped and then said with more emphasis, ¡°If we wait another half a month, even if the Calm Martial Ruler personally comes out, we will not be able to stop it!¡± The Divine Wind Marquis said, ¡°There are too many monsters, so if we attack head on, we will suffer quite a bit of casualty.Moreover, once the army charges in, if the surrounding monsters come back, wouldn¡¯t they be trapped inside?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no other choice, we have to stake everything on a single chance.We have to kill the demon and solve the big problem because once we take care of the Abyss Demon, the pawns can be easily defeated!¡±Chu Tian directly stated, ¡°If the Calm Martial Ruler does not follow my suggestion, it would be better for me to stay in Central State.I don¡¯t want to die with you guys!¡± Nangong Yun also said, ¡°If boss doesn¡¯t go, then I won¡¯t go!¡± She was 100% confident in Chu Tian.If Chu Tian said that this was seeking death, there would be no life to bring back! The Divine Wind Marquis pondered for a few seconds, ¡°I¡¯ll go report to the Calm Martial Ruler.¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After several hours. In Southern Summer¡¯s Imperial City. In a tightly guarded manor. A person wearing a blood red set of armour charged into the main hall, respectfully kneeling by the door, ¡°Reporting to the Calm Martial Ruler, the Divine Wind Marquis has sent an urgent message with the thousand li stone!¡± The thousand li stone was a very expensive thing! Each county only had one-two of them.The Southern Summer Country was a small country that only covered several tens of thousand so kilometers with a population of only two hundred million.Communication was inconvenient and crude.If something happened in a county, it would be too late once it was reported back to the Imperial City. This thousand li stone was used to send the most urgent military reports, like a foreign invasion or the Thunder State matter.It would allow the Imperial City to find out as soon as possible. For Central State to use a thousand li stone meant that this matter was incredibly important. The Calm Martial Ruler received the report from the Divine Wind Marquis.After reading its contents, his brows tightly knit together and he hesitated for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Chu Tian?¡± This common name, it was the first time it entered the Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s ears. ¡°The Divine Wind Marquis is a prudent person, to put so much faith in a young man, this person must not be ordinary.¡±However, the Calm Martial Ruler still felt that this strategy was too crazy.Without knowing the enemy and charging in, this would present many dangers, ¡°Call the great scholar over!¡± Around ten minutes. A white haired, young looking old man came into the main hall. The Calm Martial Ruler explained the situation to him, ¡°What does the great scholar think about this?¡± Gu Qianqiu, the number one scholar of the Southern Summer Country, hesitated for a minute, ¡°I don¡¯t know who mentioned this, but they have quite the insight.Other planes do exist, and so does the Abyss, but as for this Abyss Demon¡­..this old man is not sure.This old man is certain that when facing strange things, it is better to believe!¡± If the great scholar said this, the Calm Martial Ruler would no longer hesitate, ¡°There¡¯s a change in strategy!Send out a special envoy!Have them bring the ruler¡¯s token to Thunder State!¡± Several blood coloured armoured guards quickly rushed out. The Calm Martial Monarch looked at the paper once again, ¡°A young man who can solve the eternally lost problem?I hope you¡¯re right and won¡¯t disappoint me!¡± Chapter 207: The cursed lake Chapter 207: The cursed lake The next morning in Miracle Commerce Headquarters. Chu Tian gave several things to Meng Qingwu last night.These were all things related to Miracle Commerce, like the core mechanisms of the electromagnetic communication device. The Yun Sect¡¯s research could not stop. With Chu Tian not in Central State, Meng Qingwu would take responsibility for it! The New Yun Sect had over a hundred elite scholars mainly responsible for finding flaws, fixing defects, and running tests to obtain data.They would use this data to improve their research and make it applicable. Meng Qingwu had the Heavenly Book Source Spirit, which increased her intellect, shortening the time needed.Just by learning from the memories within her Heavenly Book Source Spirit, she had already surpassed normal scholars. He would let her be in charge with Yun Tianhe acting as support. This arrangement made Chu Tian feel assured. Meng Qingwu had a depressed look on her face, ¡°So you still decided to participate in the end?¡± ¡°This is not related to the Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s orders at all.¡±Chu Tian had a very mysterious smile, ¡°I am actually very interested in the mission, or rather very interested in the Abyss Demon that fell over Thunder State.Perhaps it has what I need on its body!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know how strong it is and you dare risk your life this easily?¡± ¡°Relax, I have a secret weapon on me.¡± The diluted Spiritual God blood that Chu Tian had was not only good at dealing with curses, but it was also very useful against demons.An Abyss Demon that had just arrived for a few days wouldn¡¯t be that strong. This was not her first day knowing Chu Tian, so she knew this person kept his promises.Since he said he was going, she could not stop him at all. Meng Qingwu was a smart girl.Since she couldn¡¯t stop him, she would support him, ¡°What do you need?I¡¯ll help you prepare it!¡± ¡°I need a high class beast pelt and a silver forged pole¡­..¡± Chu Tian listed a large amount of materials. Meng Qingwu could tell that these things were used for an array.With Miracle Commerce¡¯s current strength, it was not hard to prepare these, so she called someone to prepare them without saying anything else. ¡°Chu Tian!Chu Tian!¡±Meng Yingying anxiously ran inside, ¡°I saw the announcement.Are you really going to Thunder State?¡± Chu Tian nodded, ¡°I¡¯m leaving tonight!¡± Meng Yingying quickly shouted, ¡°Take me with you!¡± ¡°Yingying!¡±Meng Qingwu¡¯s beautiful eyes stared at her and she severely reprimanded her, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to create more chaos!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not creating more chaos!¡±Meng Yingying grabbed Chu Tian¡¯s arm and forcefully swung it, ¡°I want to go and take a look with you.I¡¯ve never been to anywhere further than the Main City.Thunder State, that is a place that¡¯s ten thousand miles away.Isn¡¯t it alright for me to go for experience?¡± ¡°No!¡±Meng Qingwu was normally gentle, but once she became serious, she was very strong and decisive, ¡°Chu Tian is going for an important mission and not going there to play.Do you plan on distracting Chu Tian?¡± ¡°I¡­..I also have a mission!¡±Meng Yingying did not dare look at her elder sister.She hid behind Chu Tian and revealed a rebellious look, ¡°We are cooperating with the great general to produce food cans, so our production has increased.Sooner or later, we will have to sell outside of Central State.The military is focused on Thunder State right now, it is a good opportunity to open the market!Don¡¯t you think so?Chu Tian!¡± The little girl forcefully winked at Chu Tian. No matter what her little sister said, Meng Qingwu would definitely not agree. After all, her little sister was the most important family member for Meng Qingwu.She would not allow her little sister encounter any danger. ¡°Think about it young miss.Yingying is already in the 3rd Awakened Soul Layer and has reached the Diamond Body Realm with the Starlight Immortal Body.No one will be able to hurt her with this defensive power.¡±Chu Tian was helping Meng Yingying, ¡°Yingying wants experience, so let her come.I will call Lin Mu and Fang Han to protect her.She will not enter the disaster zone and will just provide support, so there won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Meng Yingying had the Starlight Immortal Body.Even if her battle strength was not high, her defense was indeed very strong! Even a normal 4th Awakened Soul Layer Cultivator would not be able to hurt her.Making her do support work placed her in no danger at all. Meng Qingwu knit her brows, still feeling a little bit hesitant, ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Chu Tian said, ¡°Yingying cannot live in a safe environment forever, and letting her see the disaster zone is a good thing.With me there, it¡¯ll be fine!¡± Meng Qingwu clenched her teeth and stared at her little sister as she said, ¡°You have to listen to Chu Tian¡¯s words!¡± ¡°Yeah!Long live Chu Tian!Solving it this easily!¡±Meng Yingying happily rushed out the door, ¡°I have to make some preparations!¡± Meng Qingwu felt a headache come on. ¡°Think of it all as an exercise.¡±Chu Tian did not feel like anything was improper, ¡°We would have left Central State sooner or later, even leaving the Southern Summer Country.There will be many unknown dangers in the future and many things we have to face.¡± Meng Qingwu could say nothing. Yingying was leading mercenaries to provide support, this really would not be dangerous. Just like Meng Yingying said, this disaster really was a business opportunity.It would allow them to enter the other three counties and would expand the influence of their company, allowing them to open market routes outside of Central State. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the eighteen Yin Corpses to protect you.¡±Chu Tian did not allow the young miss to reject by saying, ¡°Chen Bingyu is enough to protect me.¡± The young miss had already learned how to use the Yin Corpses to create an array. These eighteen divine blood refined Yin Corpses were amazing.If they coordinated using the array Chu Tian invented, they could surpass an expert of the 5th Awakened Soul Layer, even being able to stall someone at the 6th Awakened Soul Layer. The young miss had the Starlight Immortal Body and these eighteen divine blood refined Yin Corpses, so there was no need to worry about her safety. This mission was very urgent, but if they followed Chu Tian¡¯s plan, it wouldn¡¯t take too long.It would just take seven-eight days to complete and the three great clans will not have enough courage to act in this time!Even if they did take action, there were Yun Tianhe and Xiong Wuji still in Central State, so they could stall for a few days. Chu Tian found Chen Bingyu in the practice room. Chen Bingyu had followed Chu Tian for a while now and her cultivation techniques flaw had been solved, even increasing its level by a step.She could finally feel movement from her bottleneck and she would breakthrough soon. Chen Bingyu was already at the peak of the 8th Awakened Soul Layer! Her strength could be imagined! Chu Tian did not say anything. Chen Bingyu had taken the initiative to offer her protection, which surprised Chu Tian.It seemed like this beautiful girl was dead set on him! On the other hand, with a super powerful bodyguard by his side, even if he encountered the worst scenario, he would be able to run away without a problem. ¡­¡­¡­ On the same day. At dusk. Everyone gathered at Central State City¡¯s dock. Meng Qingwu had sent over all the materials Chu Tian wanted.Chu Tian could use the several days long boat trip to prepare them. Meng Yingying had the Underworld Mercenary Group send over a hundred boxes of canned food to signify Miracle Commerce¡¯s support for this mission. All the soldiers cheered. How precious was canned food from Miracle Commerce? It had all been snatched in Central State and was hard to find!The underground market was selling out even with four-five times the normal price, normal people did not have a chance to taste this stuff! Meng Yingying¡¯s one hundred boxes raised morale because everyone was happy about having good things to eat! In this kind of disaster relief mission, speed was of the utmost importance.Even the ruler¡¯s orders said that they had to be quick and could not dawdle.The rescue army was as small as possible.The Divine Wind Marquis picked one thousand and five hundred cavalry members, and only brought rations needed for the journey, getting rid of all their supplies to rush to Thunder State as quickly as possible. The vanguard army would follow Chu Tian¡¯s suggestion.They would ignore the captured cities and charge right to the center of the disaster zone.Thunder State would provide a normal army to bring supplies and guard the rear. If the vanguard army encountered anything in the disaster zone, they would have support and could easily retreat if need be! ¡°The ship is here!¡± Five giant warships slowly approached the shore. This was Chu Tian¡¯s first time seeing the warships from close range. The ship was very ancient, actually using wood as its base.However, the ship had various arrays engraved on it to reduce its weight, increase its speed, and strengthen its hull. The model of the five ships were alright.The size of the main ship was a little bigger, being fifty meters long, twelve meters wide, and having a mast of thirty meters tall.It seemed to weigh around six-seven hundred tons judging with one¡¯s eyes.There were fourteen different cabins inside the ship divided into two levels.The nine lower deck spaces were used to store the mounts of the cavalry and the five cabins up top were ordinary cabins. Even this slightly bigger flagship could only hold four hundred people, including their mounts.This was the limit. Nangong Yun asked in a curious voice, ¡°Do we have to take a boat to Thunder State?¡± ¡°We have to go by ship!¡±Yun Yao explained, ¡°Thunder State is to the northeast of Central State and there is a primitive mountain range to the east of Central State that has a giant lake to the north of it.We cannot pass through the Demon Beast Range to the east because there are more Demon Beasts there than people in Central State, and the area is very precocious.In comparison, it is more convenient to go on the water route!¡± ¡°These are the fastest ships in Central State!¡±This was Feng Caidie¡¯s first time going out, so she was clearly very excited, ¡°The hull is built with strong and firm lumber that are engraved with ¡°Falling Feather Arrays¡±, significantly reducing its weight.The sails are engraved with ¡°Wind Gathering Arrays¡± so even with calm weather, there will be wind blowing us forward.The speed moving forward is sixty kilometers per hour and the maximum speed is eighty kilometers per hour!¡± When Meng Yingying heard this, she immediately began to calculate with her fingers, ¡°Like this, if we move smoothly, won¡¯t we be able to reach Thunder State in two days?Wa!It¡¯s so fast!¡± This was the most advanced warship? Chu Tian gave a helpless sigh! The Divine Wind Marquis even found a guide.This guide was an old sailor, sailing the Four State Lake for over twenty years now, so they were very clear about the layout of the Four State Lake. ¡°Prepare to leave!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s group boarded the main ship. Meng Yingying¡¯s little face turned red with excitement.Standing on the deck, she raised her hands and loudly shouted to land, ¡°Elder sister, you can be assured!Yingying will come back safely!Yingying will develop the canned food business in the other states!You can be assured in buying ships to ship the canned food with!¡± Meng Qingwu watched her little sister disappearing into the distance and a helpless smile appeared on her face. This little girl was getting harder to control! The Four State Lake was the largest lake in the Southern Summer Country! Because it flowed into four states, that¡¯s how it obtained its name.The lake was very calm, with nothing happening for a thousand miles, so they took advantage of the situation.After the five warships left Central State, they continued forward for around seven to eight hours. Meng Yingying and Nangong Yun were shouting on the deck. When night fell, those two ran out of energy and went back into the cabin to eat canned food with everyone else.The two of them had not seen Chu Tian today.They asked Yun Yao and found that Chu Tian had locked himself up, secretly preparing something. This fellow was very mysterious, the two of them were already used to it. At this moment, an old man with a flustered expression came in, ¡°Marquis!Marquis!I have something important to report!¡± ¡°What is so important?¡±The Divine Wind Marquis was a little surprised to see this old person. This person was the guide that they found, the experienced old sailor. ¡°We can¡¯t keep going forward!¡±The old man said with a voice full of fear, ¡°If we continue forward, we¡¯ll enter an area of death!It is the graveyard of ships, the place of lake gods.It is the most forbidden area of the Four State Lakes!¡± The Divine Wind Marquis asked the captain, ¡°How long would a detour take?¡± ¡°It would add around a day to our journey!¡± The Divine Wind Marquis frowned, ¡°Have you heard of this forbidden area before?¡± ¡°This¡­..I have heard rumours!¡±The captain gave a slight nod, ¡°It is the forbidden area of the lake.It is a place with no wind, so normal ships cannot move through and that is why it is known as the graveyard of ships.¡± This was a problem to a normal ship. These five warships were very advanced, what did it matter if there was no wind? The old sailor kneeled on the ground, ¡°Marquis, you really cannot enter!There has never been a person who came out after going in!It is the territory of the lake gods!If we intrude on the lake gods¡¯ territory, the lake gods will punish us!¡± The Divine Wind Marquis asked, ¡°What are the lake gods?¡± The captain disdainfully said, ¡°The merchants and ordinary warships bypass this area because this place has no wind, so it is a very dangerous location.The pirates are very fierce and Southern Summer has sent soldiers to capture them, but they gave up in the end¡­..As for lake gods?I see it as nothing but pure nonsense!¡± The Four State Lake was very wide, spreading out like an ocean, so it was not strange to find pirates on these waters. They only had strength equal to normal people. Would the Divine Wind Marquis have to fear them? ¡°We don¡¯t have time to take a detour!¡±The Divine Wind Marquis ordered, ¡°We won¡¯t change routes!Go straight forward and charge through!¡± The old guide fell onto his butt, ¡°It¡¯s over!It¡¯s over!¡± His face paled with fright and his pants became wet. Chapter 208: Mysterious pirates Chapter 208: Mysterious pirates As the dawn approached, the light blue sky still had a few stars left in it.There was a layer of fog on the lake, that looked like a fine layer of silver gauze over the water.The rosy red clouds filled the horizon, making it looked like it was soaked in blood, dying it a light red colour. The five warships advanced at a steady pace. After around half an hour, the five warships entered into the special area where there really was no wind at all.If the warships were not advanced and had prepared Wind Gathering Sails, then it would not be able to move at all. Meng Yingying had a can of heated food in her hand as she gave a yawn while walking up to the deck.Taking a deep, cold breath, when they passed by the light fog, she could see the outlines of a few islands in front of them. ¡°Wa!¡± ¡°So many ships!¡± Meng Yingying let out a surprised cry. There were many ancient ships stopped on the tranquil lake.There were merchant ships, civilian ships, and military ships of all sizes and different shapes.There were some ships that were quite old, with even the wood and iron on the ships rotting away.It was estimated that they had been there over a hundred years. Where did these ships come from? They might have come from being blown here by storms, people wandering in, or they could have be forcefully dragged here. These normal large ships entering this area with no wind could not leave, rotting away in these waters. But there were too many of them here.Just from a simple glance, she could make out over a hundred ships.Just how many ships were in this area? The sound of a horn came from in front of her. Meng Yingying rubbed her eyes and stared hard into the fog in front of her.When her eyes passed through the fog, she saw seven-eight large black battleships that were neatly organized in a row, creating a blockade as they slowly approached the warships. These black shapes seemed to be specially made, so they could move in places without any wind just like the warships. Dang! The alarms of the warships were sounded! ¡°There is something happening!¡± The soldiers ran out of the cabins and they pulled out the crossbow carts.With the ballistas prepared, they were ready to fight.As this was the most advanced warship of the Southern Summer Country, so it¡¯s on board equipment was not lacking. In addition to the armoured crossbow carts, there were also slots for shooting on the sides of the ship.Each ship had over sixty heavy crossbows, with each of them using arrows that were two meters long.They used high energy crystal stones to shoot, so they had a range of two thousand meters. This kind of arrows were expensive to make because they did not depend on penetrating might to kill enemies, but rather the explosions from the crystal stones themselves. For these ordinary medium sized ships, twelve arrows were enough to sink them! ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha¡­¡­So bold!¡± ¡°It has been many year since anyone dared to charge into the lake gods¡¯ territory!¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve dared to come in, then have a taste of Giant Shark Gang¡¯s might!¡± Chu tian felt they strange circumstances, so he came out onto the deck to take a look. Nangong Yun and Meng Yingying were pleasantly surprised, ¡°Chu Tian, you came right on time!We¡¯ve encountered pirates!¡± ¡°Pirates?¡±Chu Tian looked at the ten black ships in front of them, ¡°This scale is quite big, there are two-three thousand pirates here alone!¡± ¡°This marquis never thought it would be like this.¡±A terrifying spirit energy gathered around the Divine Wind Marquis as he calmly said, ¡°I never thought there would be this kind of terrifying power in my Southern Summer Country!¡± The Divine Wind Marquis¡¯ voice was not loud, but it reached the enemy¡¯s ears. This Giant Shark Gang had sent ten battleships out.Although the ships weren¡¯t big, the deck was filled with people, having a total of around two-three thousand people! These people were wearing barbaric and crude looking clothes which made them look like unprincipled savages. ¡°Go!¡± ¡°Their ship is pretty good!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll treat them as an offering to the lake gods!¡± ¡°Everyone go, don¡¯t break their ships!¡± The pirate¡¯s ships gave a loud battle horn.Several hundred pirates carrying weapons and hooks jumped into the lake. Everyone was shocked. Why did they jump into the water? Every one of them was wearing heavy armour and equipment! A stunning scene appeared in front of them.The pirates did not sink into the water, but rather their feet landed right on the water.A surging wave suddenly appeared on the calm lake and they rode the wave, quickly encircling the warships. ¡°This is a little interesting.They¡¯ve cultivated quite a strange cultivation technique!¡± Chu Tian knew that the pirates being able to ride the water like this meant they had a special cultivation technique.This Giant Shark Gang seemed to have quite an uncommon inheritance. ¡°Kill!¡± The pirates surfed over the waves in an aggressive manner, their hooks prepared to be thrown onto the side of the ships.In the end, the pirates did not even have time to come close before the five warships launched a wave of arrows! ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been hit by an arrow!¡± ¡°Come shield me!¡± What the pirates met were the most elite troop of Central State City.Could their motley crew plunder this kind of target?They were instantly shot down! ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°For the lake gods!¡± ¡°For the Giant Shark Gang!¡± The pirates gave a loud roar and many people released their source spirits.All of them had the same giant shark source spirit.Their speed increased several times as they deflected the arrows and charged forward. Yi? These pirates did not have weak cultivations! Because only peak 9th Layer Body Refinement could summon source spirits! These pirates had 60-70% of a normal Awakened Soul Cultivator¡¯s might, with one in ten being an expert of the peak 9th Body Refinement Layer! At this moment! A vast as the sea amout of spirit energy erupted. The Divine Wind Marquis jumped into the air from the deck.With a few leaps, he instantly charged out several thousand meters, creating a sound that was like the air being ripped apart.Where the Divine Wind Marquis flew, the mirror like lake was quickly split in half.The pirates lost their balance and fell into the water. The Divine Wind Marquis¡¯ hands went in the air and a giant blue wind blade appeared in his hands! Just like a dart, it slashed everything in its way! Pa, pa, pa, pa! With ten clear slashing sounds! The pirate ships masts were all neatly cut in half! At this moment, the Divine Wind Marquis¡¯ power poured out, surrounding the entire lake like blue dragons, blocking off every escape route.Thirty-forty meter wide and one hundred meters tall tornadoes formed in an instant. The masts fell onto the deck, smashing the pirates standing there. Without any time to respond, the pirate ships were tipped over by the strong winds. ¡°This is bad! ¡°Retreat!Retreat!¡± The Divine Wind Marquis was too fast.First he sliced off the masts of the ten ships and then generated these destructive giant tornadoes. ¡°No!¡± ¡°The storm is coming!¡± ¡°Quickly!Jump into the water!¡± The tornado slammed into the first ship and the terrifying force overturned it.It went to the second ship and overturned it without any hesitation.The third ship, fourth ship¡­¡­tenth ship! A total of ten ships were overturned in a matter of seconds.Countless people gave pitiful cries as they flew into the sky and fell down into the water like rain. The calm lake was disrupted by a strong wave, this was a chaotic scene! Meng Yingying was shocked, ¡°These ships must weigh several tons, but they were all overturned by the marquis in an instant!What kind of power is this!¡± Even the soldiers were all shocked! Even if it was a strong Illustrious Soul expert, they would only be able to create a hole with their full strength attack.With the Divine Wind Marquis¡¯ strength, he overturned ten ships all weighing several tons! What kind of strength was this? He really was the strongest person in Central State! The violent storm wreaked havoc.Even though they were far away, Chu Tian¡¯s group could still feel the waves generated on the water.Finally, wherever the blue tornadoes went, the ships were all shattered to pieces, as the pirates fled in all directions. Meng Yingying said, ¡°These fellows look like they¡¯re about to drown!¡± Chu Tian gave a slight nod, but he did not say anything.He suddenly found something strange.Even though the ships had been shattered to pieces, there were countless pieces of wood floating on the surface of the water.Normally for people falling in water, they would try to find something that was floating, especially in this kind of situation. Chu Tian was very shocked. The pirates did not grab the wood fragments, but rather they all dived into the ocean.The people on the ships also threw away their weapons before diving in the ocean, disappearing into the depths of the water. Several thousand people! They all disappeared into the water! The blood of the injured pirates appeared in the water.It was actually purple in colour, completely different from normal people. The Divine Wind Marquis also saw this strange scene and stopped his violent storm.Before he had time to look over this phenomenon, a terrifying loud roar came from in front of him! ¡°What expert is intruding on my Giant Shark Gang¡¯s territory!¡± ¡°Are you not afraid of angering the lake gods?!¡± A loud voice rang out with a clear and strong sound, overshadowing the sound of the waves. Chen Bingyu was not interested at all, but she opened her eyes in this moment and a confused look flashed in her eyes, ¡°These pirates actually have a True Soul expert!¡± Impossible! Everyone was shocked! There were only a few True Soul experts in Central State! If it really was a True Soul expert, why was he willing to become a pirate?No matter where he went in the Southern Summer Country, he would be someone respected by ten thousand people! A robust man came on the waves, wielding a trident on his back.His hair was very wild and he had a beard covering his entire face.His chest was wide open, revealing his water blue skin.He looked just like a barbarian! ¡°Fifth master!¡± ¡°Fifth master is here to save us!¡± When the True Soul Realm robust man appeared, the pirates that disappeared into the water popped out one after the other.These fellows did not drown to death, but rather they were hiding underwater. Nangong Yun had a face filled with shock, ¡°I thought they had all died, but it seems like they¡¯re still alive.However, how could they last so long without taking a breath?¡± Feng Caidie revealed a frown, ¡°Could the Giant Shark Gang have all practiced a turtle resting cultivation technique?That way they wouldn¡¯t have to take a breath for a long time!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a cultivation technique, it¡¯s something to do with their bodies.¡±Chu Tian finally obtained some clues and his lips curled into a faint smile, ¡°No wonder they were able to rampage in the Four States Lake for so long without being exterminated!It looks like things are getting interesting.Nangong, help me prepare some things, I need to confirm something.If my guesses are correct, then these fellows have a large value.¡± Chapter 209: Giant Shark Gang Chapter 209: Giant Shark Gang Wherever the large bearded man went, the water splashed all around him.If one looked carefully, they could see a giant shark underneath the large bearded man.The shark was formed from water energy and was incredibly quick in the water. The ten ships were destroyed and over a thousand men had fallen into the water.This was a lot of a casualties. The large bearded man¡¯s dark face looked up at the blue robed scholarly middle aged man.His feet were standing on a little tornado, with his sleeves fluttering in the wind.Floating in the air, he looked like a majestic god, but what was most important was that he could not see through his strength. Although he didn¡¯t know who this person was, he knew that he wasn¡¯t an ordinary person! ¡°Your excellency has rushed into the lake gods¡¯ territory and injured many of my disciples!¡±The large bearded man coldly said, ¡°Do you plan on not giving my Great Shark Gang an explanation?¡± ¡°Explanation?¡±The Divine Wind Marquis gave a calm laugh and the wind became stronger around them.This heavenly might was terrifying, shocking everyone, ¡°The Four States Lake is the land of the Southern Summer Country¡¯s king, yet you dare to create a gang here.This marquis is speechless.However, after pillaging year after year and even attacking the shore, did you think no one from the Southern Summer Country cared?¡± ¡°You¡­..You are one of the eight Southern Summer Marquises!¡± ¡°Being able to control the wind, you must be Central State¡¯s Divine Wind Marquis!¡± The large bearded man was shocked.The Divine Wind Marquis was a grand character in the Southern Summer Country! The large bearded man had no hesitation.The large shark quickly turned around, creating a large wave before it ran away! ¡°Fifth master!¡± The Giant Shark Gang members were all shocked.The fifth master had unparalleled might, but he was running without even fighting? ¡°Since you¡¯re here, then have a cup of tea with this marquis!¡±The Divine Wind Marquis¡¯ figure flashed and he blocked off the large bearded man.His right hand formed a several foot long giant hand and grabbed at the large bearded man. ¡°I¡¯ll go all out with you!¡± The large bearded man took out his trident and released the power of his source spirit.Without any time to attack, the Divine Wind Marquis¡¯ palm attacked the trident.The violent strength sent the large bearded man back several meters and a mouthful of purple blood came from his mouth. The Divine Wind Marquis crossed his hands behind his back as if it was very easy, ¡°7th Awakened Soul Layer, haven¡¯t you just reached the True Soul Realm?¡± ¡°You dare to look down on father!¡± The large bearded man gave an angry roar and released the full might of his source spirit which was a giant silver shark.The large bearded man raised his hands and the silver shark dived into the lake, releasing its might into the water. The water around them began to boil with excitement. Several hundred sharks broke through the surface of the water, each one being three-four meters long, with bodies made of water energy.They were shooting forth like arrows, flying through the air like they had wings.Each one had a terrifying strength that could swallow an Awakened Soul Cultivator. ¡°I¡¯ll let you see the power the lake gods granted me!¡± Countless violent sharks charged right at the Divine Wind Marquis.The Divine Wind Marquis was shocked, he never thought that the large bearded man would be this strong.Just this one move, an ordinary True Soul Realm expert would not be able to block it. But he wanted to compete with one of the Southern Summer Eight Marquises?Then it was too lacking! ¡°Wind and Cloud Sword Song!¡± Countless wind blades appeared around the Divine Wind Marquis, scattering around him like a storm.Each giant shark was getting hit with two-three attacks each, breaking to pieces and turning into drops of water. ¡°It¡¯s not over yet!¡±The large bearded man angrily roared, ¡°Lake gods!Bestow upon me your power!¡± Countless water drops were frozen in the air and it condensed into a giant shark in the air.Even though the giant shark was made of energy, it was just like a real living being.That thick silver skin was very tangible.It angrily charged right at the Divine Wind Marquis. The Divine Wind Marquis snapped his finger. A giant sword qi charged forth. The giant shark charging forth with shocking momentum was split in half and the large bearded man was sent flying.It was like a ball of water carelessly thrown away, falling several feet away. ¡°So strong!¡± ¡°No wonder he¡¯s one of the Southern Summer¡¯s Eight Marquises!¡± ¡°My Giant Shark Gang will remember this, just wait for me!¡± The large bearded man dove into the water, wanting to run away through the lake. ¡°How could it be that easy!¡± The Divine Wind sent a small tornado into the lake, stirring the lake water and creating a giant vortex.Several feet of water flew into the air, holding the figure of the large bearded man. The Divine Wind Marquis waved his hand and the large bearded man flew over, being grabbed by the neck by the Divine Wind Marquis. ¡°Let me go!¡± The large bearded man was a True Soul expert, but in the hands of the Divine Wind Marquis, he was like a little chicken trying to struggle free. The Divine Wind Marquis poked several points on the large bearded man¡¯s body and used his spirit energy to seal the large bearded man¡¯s cultivation.This person¡¯s cultivation was not weak, so he must be a head.It would be useful to capture him alive. ¡°The fifth master has been caught!¡± ¡°This is a bad matter, let¡¯s call the other masters!¡± The pirates all cried out in alarm before sinking into the lake water, disappearing after a while. The Divine Wind Marquis was not interested in these small fries.He floated in the air and landed on the boat, throwing the large bearded man onto the deck. Everyone was deeply shocked. Everyone knew that the Divine Wind Marquis¡¯ cultivation was very high and he was very strong, but they never thought it was this terrifying.This fight had expanded their horizons! The large bearded man revealed a look of panic, ¡°If you dare to hurt a single hair on me, the Giant Shark Gang will not let you off!Are the Southern Summer¡¯s Eight Marquises that great?If you alarm my big brother and second brother, you will walk away with a loss!¡± The large bearded man was a True Soul expert. But he had just entered the 7th Awakened Soul Layer. Therefore it didn¡¯t have to be said that he couldn¡¯t compare to the Divine Wind Marquis, he couldn¡¯t even compare with Chen Bingyu.However from his words, could there be an even stronger person in the Giant Shark Gang? Nangong Yun couldn¡¯t help ask, ¡°Then how much stronger is your big brother and second brother?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡±The large bearded man was suddenly filled with energy, ¡°The Giant Shark Gang has over a hundred thousand men and I¡¯m only the fifth ranked.My big brother, second brother, third brother, and fourth brother are all above me!You have entered the forbidden area of the lake gods and have injured the aides of the lake gods!Once the lake gods become angry, you can wait to die!¡± One hundred thousand people! There were at least five True Soul Realm experts! Nangong Yun and the others were all stunned! The Divine Wind Marquis knit his brows, feeling a bit unhappy! This fellow was this arrogant after being captured?It seemed like they wouldn¡¯t get anything from him, it would be better to kill him with a single palm! But then again!What if this fellow did not lie?What if the Giant Shark Gang really had a hundred thousand members and even five True Soul Realm experts?This was a giant power. The Divine Wind Marquis was not afraid of them. The problem was their mission, so they did not have time to waste.If they really fought with the Giant Shark Gang, then it might not be easy to escape from them. Peng, peng! Explosions came from below the warships! Several soldiers gave startled cries, ¡°This is bad marquis!The ship¡¯s bottoms have been destroyed!Our ships are quickly sinking!¡± ¡°What?¡± These wars ships were the fastest ships in the Southern Summer Country.If they were broken through and the ships sunk, the consequences would be unimaginable!Not to mention how the over a thousand soldiers would escape, Central State would fail to adher to the ruler¡¯s orders which was a very serious matter! ¡°Marquis!¡± ¡°There are some strange beings in front of us!¡± Everyone looked into the distance and they saw several large turtles slowly swimming over.There were over a hundred people on the turtles¡¯ backs, even having giant crossbows prepared. A thin middle aged man raised his sword and shouted with an angry face, ¡°Let go of fifth brother!Otherwise we¡¯ll turn you into fish food!¡± The waters began to stir all around them. ¡°Release fifth master!Release fifth master!¡±Several thousand of the Giant Shark Gang members appeared, raising their weapons high in the air as they shouted out, ¡°Let them feel the wrath of the lake gods!¡± ¡°Over, it¡¯s over!¡±Meng Yingying¡¯s face turned white, ¡°There are so many pirates!We¡¯ve kicked the hornet¡¯s nest this time!¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha!¡±The large bearded man began to laugh, ¡°This is the consequence of offending the lake gods!¡± Damn! A cold killing intent flashed in the Divine Wind Marquis¡¯ eyes. No one had ever dared to threaten him like this.Since it was like this, he would just kill them all! ¡°Please wait marquis!¡±Chu Tian walked in front of the Divine Wind Marquis, stopping him from killing the fifth master, ¡°It¡¯s more pressing to take care of the pirates.Leave this person to me!¡± The Divine Wind Marquis¡¯ cultivation was deep, so even if the masters of the Giant Shark Gang came, they might not be able to beat him.However, this was the territory of the Giant Shark Gang, so how could he fight them alone? The Giant Shark Gang had over a hundred thousand people! From the troops sent, this seemed highly likely to be true. These fellows had water attributed attacks and water attributed demon beast, so they could attack the bottom of the ships.For these kinds of sneak attacks, no one had a way of stopping them. The Divine Wind Marquis was not here to stop the pirates.If a pile of trouble appeared here and the pirates caused trouble for them on their journey, wouldn¡¯t that be a large mistake? The Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s rage was not a small thing! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡±The Divine Wind Marquis knew that Chu Tian had many tricks and it was more urgent to fight off the pirates, so he ignored the fifth master, ¡°Chen Bingyu, give me a hand!¡± Chen Bingyu was friends with the Divine Wind Marquis, so she did not reject him.She jumped onto the lake without saying anything. In an instant! A powerful cold might was released. The lake¡¯s water began to freeze and the pirates attacking the ships bottom were all trapped in the ice.The Divine Wind Marquis also made his move, creating a large storm of wind blades in the air. With these two experts working together, the pirates were easily taken care of. Chu Tian walked in front of the large bearded man, ¡°Now, let¡¯s have a chat.¡± ¡°Brat, who do you think you are?Do you have the qualifications to talk to father?¡±The large bearded man angrily stared at Chu Tian, ¡°If you have the skills, then kill father!My hundred thousand brothers will take revenge for me!¡± ¡°You think you can be arrogant as a captive!¡±Nangong Yun kicked out, ¡°This fellow is asking to be hit, so let me beat him up.I haven¡¯t hit a True Soul Realm expert before!¡± ¡°Nangong, don¡¯t cause any trouble!¡±Chu Tian waved his hand at Nangong Yun, ¡°Have you prepared the thing I ask you for?¡± Nangong Yun placed a bucket of lake water in front of Chu Tian, ¡°Weird, why did you ask me for some water?¡± Chu Tian lifted up the fifth master and placed his head into the water! ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Chu Tian said to the others, ¡°Look for yourself!¡± Meng Yingying was the first to look over and she couldn¡¯t help being surprised, ¡°Aiya, this is incredible.There are gills growing behind his ears!¡± Everyone who was in disbelief looked over and were all stunned by this strange scene.Behind the large bearded man¡¯s ears, there were gills that were breathing for him. ¡°How could there be gills on a human¡¯s body?¡± ¡°Monster!This fellow is not a human!¡± The soldiers felt fear from the bottom of their hearts. ¡°Lake god, there really are lake gods!¡±The old guide the Divine Wind Marquis invited trembled with fear as he muttered, ¡°These people are the lake gods¡¯ servants and that¡¯s why they have this kind of ability.We are in big trouble!The lake gods will definitely be angered!¡± Chapter 210: Deep in the enemy’s nest Chapter 210: Deep in the enemy¡¯s nest When Chu Tian pulled the large bearded man out of the water, the gills on his neck slowly disappeared. Everyone gave a shocked gasp. How did they have this ability? This was definitely not something a cultivation technique could cause! ¡°I felt that it was very strange.The pirates could hide underwater for so long and even dig through the bottom of our ships!¡±Nangong Yun¡¯s wide eyes stared at the large bearded man as she shouted, ¡°Tell us now, are you all monsters?Tell us the truth right now!¡± ¡°Monsters?Ignorant fool!¡±The large bearded man gave a wild laugh and said with a proud face, ¡°This is the innate skills that the lake god bestowed upon us, how could mortals understand it!On these waters, there is no one that dares to oppose the Giant Shark Gang.Even if the Southern Summer Country¡¯s King came, he would still have to pay the price for messing with our Giant Shark Gang!¡± After saying this, he revealed a look of disdain.Do as you wish! These pirates were like fish in water on the Four States Lake.Even if the Southern Summer Country sent troops, it would be impossible to catch them all.Once the Giant Shark Gang retaliated, the Four States Lake would be blocked off and would cause a huge loss for the Southern Summer Country! ¡°Granted by the lake gods?¡±Everyone felt a chill run down them.Only Chu Tian spoke in a taunting voice, ¡°From what I can see, it isn¡¯t an innate skill, but rather a curse!¡± Curse?The lake gods¡¯ curse! The large bearded man¡¯s face turned red and he angrily shouted, ¡°You dare insult our great lake gods!¡± ¡°Stop pretending!What lake gods?Nothing but fiction!¡±Chu Tian had seen through everything already, ¡°All you did was open up a hidden ancient inheritance from the bottom of the lake.However, what you never expected was that you would have to pay a terrible price after opening this inheritance!Am I right?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡±The large bearded man angrily shouted, ¡°The Giant Shark Gang has been blessed by the lake gods.We currently have over a hundred thousand members and the Four States Lake covering several thousand miles are now all our territory!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you have gained the sea race¡¯s abilities and can freely move through water, so you should be able to freely move around the Four States Lake.However once you leave the lake, can you still act so freely like you do now?¡± ¡°You¡­..¡± Chu Tian did not give the large bearded man a chance to talk, directly cutting him off, ¡°The Giant Shark Gang has over a hundred thousand members and several True Soul Realm experts, if they were placed anywhere in the Southern Summer Country, they would be considered a first class power.However, all these years, the Giant Shark Gang has remained to plunder in the Four States Lake, not taking a step onto the land to steal territory.With the strength you possess, can you tell me why this is?¡± The fifth master spat out. ¡°Of course you wouldn¡¯t admit it.The members of the Giant Shark Gang cannot leave the Four States Lake, right?¡± Meng Yingying was like a curious child as her face filled with curiosity, ¡°Why can¡¯t they live on land!¡± ¡°Because the Giant Shark Gang have opened a treasure from the sea race, obtaining their inheritance.However, can humans accept the inheritance of the sea race?So, forcefully accepting this inheritance has caused a mutation, making them suffer the curse of the ruins.As long as the leave the Four States Lake for a while, they will dry up and die!¡± ¡°By relying on this treasure to increase their strength, their bodies have been changed, like gaining gills, scales, or webs on their hands and feet.They will turn from humans into members of the sea race, finally dying from the rejection!¡± The large bearded man went from disdain to anger, before finally being completely stunned. Why?This was the Giant Shark Gang¡¯s secret!How did this brat know about it? This was a very strange matter that seemed completely unbelievable, but from the large bearded man¡¯s expression, was it actually true? Did such a strange ruin really exist? Of course it did! Chu Tian had seen it more than once in the ancient books before, of course he understood the power and situation of the Giant Shark Gang.Chu Tian found it very strange.With the Giant Shark Gang¡¯s strong power, why did the Divine Wind Marquis not know about them? Were they indifferent to fame and fortune, surpassing human greed? Then why would they be pirates?Killing and pillaging, hurting themselves! With their strength, wouldn¡¯t it be better for them to do anything else! As well as Chu Tian seeing the Divine Wind Marquis attack the Giant Shark Gang in the water, they were freely swimming around, dodging everything.Then adding in the purple blood, Chu Tian was certain that a mutation had occurred! This era was not lacking in ruins, with ancient ruins scattered all around. Chu Tian had already guessed everything, but he still experimented with the large bearded man just to prove his own guess.When he saw the gills appear on the large bearded man which was a characteristic common to the sea race, Chu Tian was certain of his guess. ¡°What kind of person are you!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what I am.¡±Chu Tian said to the large bearded man, ¡°The most important thing is I can help you solve your curse!¡± ¡°Impossible!¡±The large bearded man¡¯s body trembled and his face filled with disbelief.Then he screamed with a face of rage, ¡°Twenty years!No one can escape!You should give up trying to trick me!¡± ¡°Large beardy, you are really lucky!¡±Meng Yingying came over, ¡°Chu Tian is the founder of Miracle Commerce.If he says he can do it, then he can do it!¡± Miracle Commerce¡¯s Chu Tian? Miracle Commerce has not began to ship their commodity, so there were many merchants that had marked onto Miracle Commerce.They bought large amounts of goods from Miracle Commerce to ship to other countries and sell them for a high price.There were a few ships that were stopped by the Giant Shark Gang, even one personally stopped by the large bearded man, so they had a bit of understanding towards Miracle Commerce. This was clearly a brat that didn¡¯t even have a single chest hair yet, he was actually the founder of Miracle Commerce? However, what did it matter if he was the founder of Miracle Commerce? The Giant Shark Gang had benefited from the inheritance, but they had also been restricted by it.The inheritance made them stronger, but it also robbed them of their freedom.With gains, there are losses, this is something that cannot be changed. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Chu Tian took a small red bottle from the gourd¡¯s storage space. ¡°Nangong, have him drink that.¡± Nangong Yun pried open the large bearded man¡¯s mouth and forced the red liquid down the large bearded man¡¯s throat. The large bearded man suddenly bent over, twisting in pain on the ground.His body released many pale blood red things. ¡°Hot!Hot!So hot!¡± ¡°Damn, what did you make me drink!¡± The large bearded man could feel a strange warmth slowly begin to fill his cold blood.A kind of power that used to be in his blood began to slowly disappear. This¡­.. How was this possible? Chu Tian ordered, ¡°Cut his hand and we¡¯ll see what effect it had.¡± Nangong Yun took out a dagger and slashed the large bearded man¡¯s palm.Blood fell to the deck, but the colour of the blood was not a strange purple colour and the colour of a normal person¡¯s blood. The large bearded man stared at his slowly dripping blood for a long time. The Giant Shark Gang had been established for twenty years, not a single person had escaped this curse! This young man took out a bottle of strange medicine. He had actually eliminated most of the power of the curse! ¡°You¡¯ll still keep your underwater abilities.¡±Chu Tian felt a little pain.That was a bottle of diluted spiritual god blood that even he had not used yet. ¡°The medicine has eliminated most of the limits.From now on, you are free!¡± The large bearded man was completely stunned as he was fully convinced! If this person could lift the limits of the Giant Shark Gang, freeing the over a hundred thousand members, then he would be their great benefactor! The large bearded man fell to the deck, ¡°Mister, please save us!¡± Chu Tian calmly said, ¡°Let your people leave!¡± ¡°Yes!Yes!¡± The large bearded man took out a horn and forcefully blew into it.Several hundred people appeared around them, coming out of the water.They all had gills behind their ears. ¡°Fifth master!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry fifth master!¡± ¡°We will save you!¡± ¡°All of you scram!¡±The large bearded man suddenly gave a loud anxious and angry shout.The Giant Shark Gang had been trapped for twenty years and had finally met a saviour.If they didn¡¯t grasp this chance, would it come again?¡°Inform the boss that we have an honoured guest!¡± The Giant Shark Gang members were stunned. Honoured guest? The Giant Shark Gang never allowed anyone in their waters, it was a great affront to the lake gods.However, the fifth master¡¯s actions today was very strange. The large bearded man angrily shouted, ¡°Are you all deaf?Why aren¡¯t you leaving!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°We obey your orders!¡± The members of the Giant Shark Gang disappeared into the water and retreated. The Divine Wind Marquis and Chen Bingyu were surprised, but they treated as it them scaring off the middle aged man.When they returned to the deck, they saw the large bearded man respectfully standing in front of Chu Tian, saying with a serious look, ¡°I ask this mister to help the Giant Shark Gang to cure their problems!¡± In just a few minutes, this fellow had already changed his personality? ¡°I can indeed help you solve the problem with the sea race¡¯s blood inheritance.¡±Chu Tian paused before saying, ¡°However, this costs me quite a large price.Tell me, why should I help you guys?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Meng Yingying said from the side, ¡°These people kill and pillage, so they must be bad!We have no reason to help villains!Otherwise, if they return to normal, it will cause disasters for many people!¡± The Divine Marquis coldly said, ¡°The Giant Shark Gang has committed many crimes throughout the years.After the Thunder State matter, this marquis will personally cleanse the Four States Lake.How could we still allow them to act this wild?¡± The large bearded man quickly said, ¡°We had no other choice!¡± ¡°No need to be anxious marquis.¡±Chu Tian could confirm the Giant Shark Gang¡¯s inheritance, so he could understand their situation.He said to the large bearded man, ¡°How about this?I will personally go to your nest and have a chat.What do you think about that?¡± ¡°Of course you can!¡± ¡°Brother Chu!¡±Feng Caidie came forth, ¡°This group of pirates are fierce, so you¡¯ll be in danger!¡± The Divine Wind Marquis also did not want Chu Tian to be in danger. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine just having Chen Bingyu protecting me.You can stay outside and monitor the situation.¡±Chu Tian confidently said, ¡°Relax, I can take care of this matter!¡± There were many members of the Giant Shark Gang.If he didn¡¯t have a method of dealing them, then it would not be easy to go past them.When the Divine Wind Marquis saw that Chu Tian was this confident and calm, he did not try to stop him. With the Divine Wind Marquis as personal deterrence, what could they do? Chu Tian brought Chen Bingyu alone and with Old Fifth Yu, they took a small boat to the Giant Shark Gang¡¯s headquarters. Chapter 211: Boss Yu Chapter 211: Boss Yu There was a large archipelago in the center of the Four States Lake. The archipelago itself was not very big.It was like a torn piece of paper thrown into the water, covering an area of over one hundred miles. The largest island there was as big as Central State City.Because it looked like a skeleton, it was named Skeleton Island. Skeleton Island was the headquarters of the Giant Shark Gang! Chu Tian, Chen Bingyu, and Old Fifth Yu were sitting in a small boat, passing by the archipelago. Every island had a trace of human civilization.For example, crude buildings, or fish nets filled with seafood drying. Although the Giant Shark Gang was strong, they did not have a source of income.With their large numbers on top of that, their lives were very hard.It was a good thing the Four States Lake was rich in sea life, otherwise the hundred thousand people might have died.With only seafood to live on, it was impossible for them not to rob merchants for extra money, but they were still very poor. The little boat arrived at Skeleton Island. Old Fifth Yu jumped into the water.Because the Giant Shark Gang did not need a pier, he personally pulled the water to shore, ¡°Two guests, please follow me!¡± Chu Tian walked in front with Chen Bingyu following her.They saw a large group of white stone stacked into a giant gate and behind the gate was a paved stone path, leading up a mountain in the middle of the island.There was a small open plaza there with several serious lake god statues standing there. For many years now, the Giant Shark Gang had not let anyone in. There were no strangers who were allowed on the archipelago, not to mention the core Skeleton Island.So when Chu Tian came, it immediately attracted the attention of many people and they came over with their weapons. ¡°The fifth master is back!¡± ¡°I already said, how could the fifth master be captured?¡± ¡°Fifth master, are these two people sacrifices for the lake gods?¡± The Giant Shark Gang members were all dressed strangely.Their clothes, vests, and boots all seemed to be made of sharkskin.Their clothing was very tattered, making them look like shipwrecked sailors. Chen Bingyu was a little confused.Although they had this kind of strength, they lived like beggars.This was rarely seen in the Southern Summer Country! Among the members were old people, women, and even children. The Giant Shark Gang was created around twenty years ago, it was impossible for them to have all these members from the beginning.They should have been added on later. How did they join? There was no need to guess! The Giant Shark Gang attacked ships and villages, capturing people along with their goods.The reason why the Giant Shark Gang liked to kidnap people was that it was a way of stopping them from bringing trouble, and it would also allow them to expand the Giant Shark Gang. These captives were given the power of the inheritance, gaining the innate talents and bloodline of the sea race.At the same time, they were cursed to never be able to leave the Four State Lakes again. They finally had no choice but to join the Giant Shark Gang. Escape?It was impossible!Once a Giant Shark Gang member escaped to land, they would dry up within one-two days before dying. ¡°Scram!¡± ¡°Everyone scram!¡± Old Fifth Yu disperse most of the crowd gathering around.Bringing Chu Tian halfway up the mountain, he led the way into a moist, deep cave.This deep cave was where the high level experts of the Giant Shark Gang lived and only branch lords or above could enter. ¡°Old fifth!How did you come back!¡±A skinny middle aged man wielding two blades was meditating inside.When he saw Old Fifth Yu walk in, he immediately revealed a look of pleasant surprise, ¡°Did those damn Central State people let you off?Did they do anything to you!¡± Old Fifth Yu cupped his hands, ¡°Thanks for fourth brother¡¯s concerns.I¡¯m fine¡­..¡± ¡°Old fifth!¡±Old Fifth Yu did not even finish before a hoarse and severe voice came from the deep dark cave, ¡°Why did you bring outsiders here?Did you forget the rules?¡± Chu Tian looked into the abyss. There was a natural pool in the center of the cave.Waves suddenly appeared and a stooped figure slowly appeared from the water.He was covered in water and droplets continued to fall to the floor.A terrifying and cold aura slowly filled the cave, making everyone feel a chill. ¡°Big brother!Please listen to my explanation!¡±Old Fifth Yu respectfully cupped his hands, ¡°This Central State Person can cure the curse that has plagued us for many years!¡± ¡°How bold!Old fifth!You dare slander the lake gods!¡±A gray haired, tall, and large man walked out.His face was filled with rage as he roared, ¡°Do you even know what you¡¯re doing!¡± Old Fifth Yu anxiously said, ¡°Second brother, I didn¡¯t¡­..¡± ¡°Lake gods?Ha, ha, ha, ha!¡±Chu Tian did not want to listen to them and immediately broke out in laughter.A clear voice rang out through the deep cave, ¡°To rule this archipelago and over a hundred thousand people, you invented the lake gods for people to worship, right?The funniest thing is that the creator of the lie is actually forcing themselves to believe it!¡± Where were there lake gods? The Giant Shark Gang was a special school at best! For the Giant Shark Gang to better rule their school, they created the mysterious lake gods.They wanted to rule over people¡¯s faith, firmly ruling over the general members, making them devote themselves to the lake gods and in term them. Otherwise. It was hard to explain this very strange strict restriction placed on them. The large gray haired man angrily said, ¡°Insulting the lake gods!Seeking death!Sacrifice him to the lake gods!¡± ¡°Tarnishing the lake gods¡¯ name, death!¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± The Giant Shark Gang high level members were all filled with rage as they released a terrifying killing intent. Chen Bingyu¡¯s brows tightly knit together.This cave was too dark and there was close to no light here, so it was hard to see everything.However, from the aura and killing intent released, it seemed like there were quite a few experts in the Giant Shark Gang.Or at least more than she imagined. Chu Tian¡¯s expression did not say as he said, ¡°If my guess isn¡¯t wrong, you¡¯ve picked up a sea race treasure that should be an ancient sea race altar that strengthens bloodlines.The ritual requires a sacrifice ceremony that stimulates the hidden potential in one¡¯s blood.This was something that only the sea race possesses, but you foolishly took it and used it to increase your own strength.¡± ¡°However, what you didn¡¯t know is that human bodies cannot withstand the sea race¡¯s sacrifice rituals.If you forcefully use the ritual, there will be a mutation and you will slowly change into a member of the sea race.The fish gills are merely initial changes.Once the mutations start, you will not have a way of stopping it.You will not be able to leave water or stop offering sacrifices, otherwise in a day, your bodies will dry up and you will die!¡± ¡°Of course, you can continue offering sacrifices, maintaining the active state of the sea race blood inside of you, making your blood closer to the sea race¡¯s!Your bodies will have more and more of the sea race¡¯s characteristics.You will become a monster that isn¡¯t human or fish.When your human blood is not enough to suppress the foreign blood, you will die of blood rejection!¡± ¡°Whether it is giving up the sacrifices or continuing the sacrifices, it is a dead end.Am I right!¡± These forceful words reverberated through the cave, stunning all the angry Giant Shark Gang members into silence! ¡°Ke, ke, ke!¡±That white haired old man in the pool slowly stood up.In a cold and hoarse voice, he said, ¡°Which saint is this sir?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare, this one is Chu Tian¡­¡­¡± The white haired old man was very tall, but he was stooped over right now.There was an old fish mask on his face and a fish bone cane in his hand. Chu Tian did not even finish speaking! The white haired man gently snapped his finger and a drop of water flew right at Chu Tian. So fast! Chu Tian did not have time to dodge.When the water drop was in front of him, it suddenly expanded, forming a giant water net.It wrapped around Chu Tian and it suspended him in the air. This water net seemed weak, but it was actually very strong. With Chu Tian¡¯s current cultivation, he could not break out. The white haired old man had a pair of strange purple eyeballs that were releasing killing intent, ¡°Do you think with the Divine Wind Marquis backing you, you can just walk into my Giant Shark Gang?Even if the Divine Wind Marquis came in, this old man would still fight with him, not to mention a little brat like you!¡± Chen Bingyu¡¯s eyes revealed a sharp gaze. A cold qi came from her palm, attacking the white haired old man with her palm. The white haired old man released another water drop that shot at Chen Bingyu.She knitted her brows and released a white light, instantly freezing the water drop. ¡°Humph!¡± The white haired old man gave a cold snort. The ice bead shattered and a strong power filled every corner of the cave, making everyone here stumble. The expressions of the Giant Shark Gang high level members changed. This girl¡¯s cultivation was very high.Even if it was a bit inferior to the boss¡¯, it was not inferior to the second master¡¯s. Chen Bingyu was forced back several steps and her expression sunk a bit¡­..This old monster was stronger than she imagined, even she might not be his match. The white haired old man was surprised. This woman¡¯s age was not high and her cultivation was only a bit weaker than his.Adding in the fact that the Divine Wind Marquis was here, this person visiting the Giant Shark Gang was not a simple person! Old Fifth Yu was afraid something bad would happen, ¡°Big brother, stop!You can¡¯t kill him!¡± Chu Tian was still trapped in the water net.Although he couldn¡¯t move, he wasn¡¯t afraid at all because the old man did not have any killing intent. ¡°Giant Shark Gang¡¯s Boss Yu is really powerful, even being a step higher than Chen Bingyu.¡±Chu Tian said in a casual manner.Without the consciousness of a captive at all, he said, ¡°However, you are the one with the deepest sea race inheritance.If I¡¯m not wrong, your body should have changed.You hands and feet should have webs, your body should have scales, and your skeleton structure should have changed.¡± The Giant Shark Gang members were shocked. The boss never took off his mask and always tightly covered up, could his body really have undergone a mutation? The white haired old man was silent. ¡°I¡¯m certain that you won¡¯t live past half a year!¡±Chu Tian shouted, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you die by yourself, but will you risk the lives of the Giant Shark Gang members and your brothers who have gone through life and death with you?!Or do you want to see your brothers that have gone through life and death with you turn into monsters?!¡± The white haired old man¡¯s body trembled. ¡°Big brother!¡±Old Fifth Yu quickly came forward, ¡°Mister Chu Tian can really help us.The power of the curse on my body has already been dispelled.If you don¡¯t believe me, have a look!¡± The white haired old man gripped Old Fifth Yu¡¯s wrist. The pair of purple eyes became more serious before it was filled with shock.Finally it revealed a look full of disbelief and wild happiness. It was really¡­..dispelled? Chapter 212: Father has money Chapter 212: Father has money Boss Yu could not help but tremble slightly. This was simply unbelievable.It seemed like a dream. Boss Yu was the one who benefited most from the treasure.He was once an ordinary Awakened Soul expert without many resources, but now he was at the 9th Awakened Soul Layer.If they were fighting in the water, even if it were a super expert of the Southern Summer eight marquis level, Boss Yu still had the confidence to fight them. Boss Yu was also the one suffering the most from the treasure.Because his curse was the deepest, Boss Yu¡¯s transformation was the highest.He had already not set foot on land for a whole five years.Even if he soaked in a pool all day on Skeleton Island, his body dried up very quickly, putting his life in danger in just ten hours. The most terrifying thing was that as Boss Yu¡¯s body changed, his temperament and nature changed as well.He became something that wasn¡¯t a human or a monster.There was also a cruel pain that required him to use large amounts of anaesthesia to stop.If his transformation became faster, it would be a risk to his life. Boss Yu did not have any hopes. However, no one expected a miracle to appear in front of them. Boss Yu was shaking Old Fifth¡¯s hand, ¡°You¡­..You really cured it!¡± Old Fifth Yu also let out tears as he forcefully nodded, ¡°This mister really has a method!¡± The water net broke and Chu Tian regained his freedom, falling to the ground.Chen Bingyu went forward to hold him up, but Chu Tian waved his hand, indicating everything was fine. The white haired old man¡¯s purple eyes stared right at him, ¡°Can you really help us?¡± Chu Tian revealed a faint smile of confidence, ¡°After a final analysis, this is a special kind of curse.I have a method of to solve every kind of curse, even one embedded in one¡¯s bones!Although I don¡¯t dare say that anyone else on the continent has the same method, I can say that I am the only one in all of the Southern Summer Country!¡± The five Yu Brothers revealed looks of disbelief. The white haired old man quickly stood up and shouted in his hoarse voice, ¡°Mister benefactor!Please save our Giant Shark Gang!¡± ¡°There are no free meals in this world.Just like how you wanted the sea race¡¯s power but suffered the backlash of the sea race.¡±Chu Tian¡¯s eyes turned sharp as he swept over the high level members of the Giant Shark Gang.In an emotionless voice, he said, ¡°I can indeed break the blood curse restraining you, but it would cost me a high price to do so.We do not have any relations, so I have no reason to help you.¡± The meaning of this was: You want me to save you?I can!First, show some sincerity! The white haired old man was silent for a few seconds before saying in a hoarse voice, ¡°The Giant Shark Gang is poor and has no money.¡± ¡°The hundred thousand members of the Giant Shark Gang is its value!¡±Chu Tian directly said, ¡°You want me to save you?I can do that!However, I want the Giant Shark Gang to work for me!¡± With this one statement! Everyone revealed a look of anger! Trying to be this greedy, aren¡¯t you afraid of choking? The Giant Shark Gang had been developing for twenty years, finally reaching over one hundred thousand members.There were five True Soul experts, and several Illustrious Soul experts, with some even being at the peak of the Illustrious Soul Realm! This brat wanted to swallow this kind of strong power? He was dreaming! Even if he had the skills to do so, the Giant Shark Gang would not agree. The Giant Shark Gang was a faction that could be considered a school with a special lineage.They had their basic pride! ¡°Even if you really break our restraints, we would just fall under another restraint.Doesn¡¯t your excellency think your demand is a little excessive?¡±The white haired old man said in a low voice, ¡°The Giant Shark Gang has its pride, we will not bow down to anyone!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°You brat and your wild ambitions, you¡¯re clearly trying to swallow our Giant Shark Gang!¡± ¡°Even if our Giant Shark Gang cannot freely move on land, we still have the Four States Lake to run around in.Why would we bow down to a brat who hasn¡¯t grown a single chest hair yet!¡± In the end, Chu Tian was too young! The Giant Shark Gang had many experts, how could they submit so easily? The Giant Shark Gang¡¯s protests were not strange at all.Gangs would have their own seniority and now this young brat was coming over and asking their great gang to submit to him.Wasn¡¯t this a giant dream? ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to reject!¡±Chu Tian revealed a confident smile, ¡°First, listen to what I have to say.¡± Boss Yu said in a hoarse voice, ¡°No matter what condition you add, the Giant Shark Gang will not degrade itself to become a tool!¡± ¡°To work for me, you don¡¯t have to give me your loyalty.¡±Chu Tian emphasized, ¡°We will have a cooperation and not a subordinate relation.Like this, do you understand?¡± Chu Tian was very aware of this matter. Miracle Commerce did not have the strength to swallow the Giant Shark Gang. The gray haired Old Second Yu asked, ¡°Don¡¯t mix words, is there a difference?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a big mistake if you think of it like this!¡±Chu Tian sharply said to Old Second Yu, ¡°Cooperation is a parallel relation, so there are no up and downs.The Giant Shark Gang will work for Miracle Commerce and the Giant Shark Gang will be paid.It¡¯s just like this, how could there be anything different!¡± Old Third Yu asked, ¡°Then what can your Miracle Commerce give us?¡± Chu Tian looked right at Old Third Yu, ¡°What do you think you lack the most?Money!Reputation!¡± The Giant Shark Gang members looked at each other in blank dismay.The Giant Shark Gang was indeed poor and they had a pirate image that was hard to cleanse! ¡°Miracle Commerce will directly invest one hundred million gold coins in the Giant Shark Gang!¡± Beginning with one hundred thousand.This kind of rich manner completely shocked everyone! Old Fourth Yu said in a somewhat dissatisfied voice, ¡°The Giant Shark Gang has over a hundred thousand people, how is one hundred million enough!¡± ¡°That¡¯s also right!¡±Chu Tian revealed a faint smile, ¡°Then let it be two hundred million!¡± Everyone was silent.This brat had too much money! ¡°Still not enough?Then four hundred million!¡± Everyone took in a shocked gasp.Without even blinking, this brat doubled it twice! ¡°With the Giant Shark Gang¡¯s situation, four hundred million will take care of your urgent matters.¡±Chu Tian then said, ¡°However, as long as we cooperate properly, I will represent Miracle Commerce in saying that we will invest one billion gold coins into the Giant Shark Gang in half a year!¡± What? Investing one billion! Even for the Central State Four Great Families, this would be equivalent to several years of income! The Giant Shark Gang was smacked silly with this golden stick.Even Boss Yu was deeply shocked, ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°Father has money!¡±Chu Tian confidently said, ¡°I will do whatever I say!We can have the Divine Wind Marquis notarize this right now.If Miracle Commerce does not have enough money in half a year, the contract will break and the Giant Shark Gang will regain their freedom, as well as keeping everything paid beforehand as a breach of contract fee!¡± They were just a group of robbers! Their main source of income was from robbing merchant ships and small towns.How much income could they have in total? The resources that they harvested, not only did that have to use them for sacrifices, they also had to use them for their own needs.They were really tight on money! This was one billion gold coins! This was enough to completely make the Giant Shark Gang dizzy! If Miracle Commerce kept their word, 95% of the members would not have any problems! ¡°Not only will Miracle Commerce take out one billion as an investment, we will also help the Giant Shark Gang with their reformations and pave a new path to the future for you.Of course, we will need 50% of the Giant Shark Gang¡¯s stocks, but it is for enjoying the dividends.We will not interfere with your management and you will have complete independence!¡± Good brat, treating the Giant Shark Gang as an investment target. Was the Giant Shark Gang really worth that much? Was he not afraid of wasting this kind of giant investment? ¡°Finally, if you are willing to take up an office in Miracle Commerce, we will also give you a yearly salary.¡±Chu Tian paused before saying, ¡°I can guarantee that a True Soul Realms cultivator¡¯s salary will not be below fifty million per year!¡± The Giant Shark Gang was once again slapped silly! Chu Tian¡¯s words were stressing a single meaning.Father had money, father had a shocking amount of money.You will live a good life if you follow father! From the expressions on these bumpkins¡¯ faces. Chu Tian could tell that he had already fooled them. Miracle Commerce¡¯s finances were actually a little tight, unable to take out one billion gold coins.However, with Miracle Commerce¡¯s explosive expansion, even if they had to bet it all to buy this power, it would be an investment of great significance! The Giant Shark Gang was very strong. This was a very strong force. Just based on how much the Giant Shark Gang would increase Miracle Commerce¡¯s might, the benefit could not be measured with just one billion gold coins! What was most important was that the Giant Shark Gang had the advantage in water.The Four States Lake reached four counties and went through various states through lakes, arriving in many different cities. Once Miracle Commerce grasped the Four States Lake, they would have a large distribution network.Meng Qingwu had planned to spend money on a large fleet, but now it seemed better to directly invest that money in the Giant Shark Gang instead. This was also a large opportunity for the Giant Shark Gang! First, Chu Tian could cure their curse, which was the largest attraction for the Giant Shark Gang. Next, with one billion gold coins, the Giant Shark Gang could escape poverty.Moreover, a person who could easily take out one billion gold coins and was related to the Divine Wind Marquis was just the power the Giant Shark Gang needed to expand themselves! The brothers¡¯ days were too bitter. Perhaps¡­..They truly needed the improvement. ¡°My words end here.¡±Chu Tian naturally turned around and then walked outside with Chen Bingyu following him, ¡°I will give you guys some time to consider this offer.I¡¯ll be back in a few days, I hope that I can receive a positive response.¡± Chu Tian left! He swaggered out of the cave! No one from the Giant Shark Gang stopped him because everyone was deep in thought. When they watched this brat¡¯s leaving figure, they were silent for a long time.Even though this man was young¡­..he was still immeasurably deep! ¡°Big brother, we have already attracted the attention of the Divine Wind Marquis!¡±Old Fifth Yu said with a serious expression, ¡°If you don¡¯t take this chance, the Divine Wind Marquis will not let us off!¡± The Divine Wind Marquis was just passing by, not launching a raid against the Giant Shark Gang.However, they had offended the Divine Wind Marquis and he would not allow their force to expand across the Four States Lake. The Giant Shark Gang had no hope of fighting against the Southern Summer Eight Marquises. Not to mention Boss Yu¡¯s cultivation being below the Divine Wind Marquis¡¯, so what if he defeated the Divine Wind Marquis?The Divine Wind Marquis was only one of the Southern Summer Eight Marquises.If he cooperated with the four states, creating an army to suppress the pirates, there would be at least four marquis present.Could the Giant Shark Gang escape this? If they alarmed the Three Rulers, that would be a disaster. Boss Yu ordered, ¡°Old fifth will follow them and see what they¡¯re up to.Old fourth will bring people to Central State and investigate Miracle Commerce, seeing if they¡¯re a power worth cooperating with.¡± This matter was very important, so it was best to be careful! Chapter 213: Thunder State Chapter 213: Thunder State The five war ships had just been patched up. ¡°Chu Tian is back!¡±Meng Yingying was very excited as she noticed that Chu Tian was back.She immediately waved with her small hands, ¡°Chu Tian, did you really go to the pirate¡¯s nest?What is that place like?Is it fun!¡± Everyone was speechless.This Meng Yingying was a person who knew no fear. Chu Tian entering the nest of the Giant Shark Gang was a very dangerous matter. Nangong Yun quickly asked, ¡°What about your discussions?¡± ¡°I¡¯m 90% confident.¡±Chu Tian revealed a mysterious smile and said to Yingying, ¡°Just wait and see.Your canned food will be sold to half the Southern Summer Country, perhaps the entire country.¡± The Divine Wind Marquis¡¯ eyes flashed. He knew what this meant! This kid had only gone in for a while and had already came to a conclusion with the vicious pirates?If it really were like this, it was a good thing!Otherwise, the Divine Wind Marquis would not have tolerated them and would have definitely taken care of them. ¡°There is an urgent task, so it¡¯s not convenient to slow down.¡±Chu Tian said to the Divine Wind Marquis, ¡°The pirates won¡¯t bother us anymore, let¡¯s hurry to Thunder State.¡± The Divine Wind Marquis nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s head out immediately!¡± The five war ships began to move at once, flying over the calm waters, navigating across the vast lake. Other than the Giant Shark Gang, they only ran into small troubles.There were a few attacks from water demon beasts, but they did not run into anything big. On the dusk of the next day, the ships reached the Thunder State docks. The reason why Thunder State was named Thunder State was because of its special environment.Thunder and rain frequently fell, and even meteorites sometimes dropped.Chu Tian guessed that the space above Thunder State was not stable and this was probably one of the reasons why the plane crack appeared. ¡°Everyone, disembark!¡± The warship¡¯s decks opened and the cavalry rode their horses onto land. The strongest cavalry in Central State were all in the Body Refinement Realm.They rode level one top class demon beasts, the ¡°Azure Storm Colts¡±.They each had a horn on their heads and an azure qilin¡¯s body.Not only did they have explosive endurance, they could also use wind blades to attack enemies. This was the standard cavalry mount for the Southern Summer Country.It could accelerate itself with the wind, reaching a speed of three hundred kilometers per hour with ease and a speed of four hundred kilometers per hour if it went all out. At this high speed, a normal person would find it hard to breathe, let alone brandish a weapon to fight.So the recruitment standards of the Storm Cavalry were very strict.One had to be at least at the 7th Awakened Soul Layer and train a suitable spear martial art.Even if they were a thousand miles away, they could quickly charge into battle. They were truly worthy of being known as a high mobility blade. When the one thousand mounts came ashore, they lined up and charged out as fast as lightning. Meng Yingying was also given a Storm Colt.She was high spirited as she sat on the horse¡¯s back, pointing at a towering city with the horse whip.She excitedly called out, ¡°Chu Tian, Chu Tian, I can see Thunder State¡¯s main city!¡± The Thunder State Main City was like the Central State Main City.It was constructed on the bank of the Four States Lake, making it easily accessible by boat. Thunder State Main City was currently filled with a serious atmosphere.The city gates were tightly closed and full of soldiers.There were also many bumps on the ground in front of it, signifying a very fierce battle. The pastures were already destroyed.The farmland, medicine fields, and fruit trees were all polluted by something, turning the crops yellow.It seemed like very serious damage was dealt. The Central State people were shocked! Even the Main City was affected by this? The seriousness of this disaster was greater than they had expected! When they arrived at Thunder State City, they saw holes in the ground everywhere and even dents in the wall.There were some soldiers wearing Southern Summer Country armour carrying corpses, piling them in a large hole outside the walls. There were a total of six holes! Each hole held around three or four thousand corpses, forming small but tall mountains. Everyone was completely shocked.When had they ever seen such a terrifying image?Especially for pure people like Feng Caidie and Meng Yingying! This was truly terrifying! They had never seen people¡¯s bodies be thrown away like trash before.Seeing this pile of corpses piled together, it seemed like a demonic picture being painted in front of them.With the sulfur smell in the air and the strong burning smell, their stomachs turned and they almost vomited on the spot. Meng Yingying was completely shocked, ¡°These¡­..These are the people who were injured?¡± ¡°It should be!¡± Chu Tian looked at the corpses.He saw that each one was withered with hollowed eyes.They were burnt black like they had been affected by a kind of cultivation technique.The little fox excitedly stared at the corpse and forcefully sucked in, as if it could feel the dark attributed energy that it loved. ¡°When the Abyss Demon crossed through the plane crack, it should have brought a large amount of abyss aura with it.This abyss power should be polluting the people of the city, letting the Abyss Demon control them, turning them into demon soldiers controlled by the demon!¡± Feng Caidie couldn¡¯t hold it back, ¡°Now that many people have been demonized in Thunder State, Chu Tian¡­..can you think of a way to save them?They are all innocent people who were turned this way by the disaster, it would be too cruel to kill them!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Meng Yingying quickly said to Chu Tian, ¡°You¡¯re so resourceful, you should be able to think of a method to help them!¡± ¡°You should understand that it is impossible to reverse a life form after it has been demonized.Even if there is a solution, we cannot accomplish it with the resources we currently have.¡±Chu Tian laughed bitterly, ¡°Every demonized life form has their body changed, their spirit smashed apart, and their souls deeply polluted.In a sense, they have become demons¡­..For demonized life forms, it would be best to immediately exterminate them to help relieve them of their endless suffering.¡± The Thunder State soldiers had already filled the holes with oil and they set fire to the thousands of corpses. Meng Yingying and Feng Caidie silently watched the six fires burn for a while. They could not believe this cruel scene in front of them. ¡°Don¡¯t feel sad.¡±Chu Tian patted Yingying¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Didn¡¯t we come to Thunder State to help them?¡± Meng Yingying nodded. She realized once again that strength was important! ¡°Divine Wind Marquis, you¡¯re too slow!¡± At this moment, the city gates opened and two middle aged men walked out.Their auras were very strong, not being inferior to the Divine Wind Marquis¡¯.These two should also be Southern Summer Marquises. One person was wearing golden armour and had black and rough skin, making him look like a general.He had a decisive temperament and a dragon shaped long bow on his back.His aura being released was as sharp as arrows. Feng Caidie whispered, ¡°This person should be the Golden Arrow Marquis!¡± The other person was a middle aged person with graying hair.He seemed to be around fifty years old with a square face and a tall nose, making him look extraordinary.He was wearing a dark gold robe made of an unknown material and holding a black spear in his right hand.This should be the Western Marquis. The Golden Arrow Marquis said, ¡°Brother Feng, brother Shangguan, this Jiang thanks you for helping Thunder State.Please come this way!¡± ¡°What, the Western Marquis is surnamed Shangguan?¡± ¡°What bad luck!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s face sank and the others all felt helpless.They just hoped that the Western Marquis did not know about what happened in Central State! Thunder State City should have been as lively as Central State City, but with this disaster, Thunder State City firmly closed its gates.The stores were closed and there were barely any people on the street.The streets only had soldiers patrolling. The cavalry was stationed in the suburbs. Meng Yingying led the mercenaries to bring in the canned food donated to the army. The others all went to the Golden Arrow Marquis¡¯ palace.There were already sixth youths waiting inside the palace.Out of the six youths, three were from Thunder State and three were from Southern State. The Thunder State¡¯s talents included, the Golden Arrow Marquis¡¯ successor, Jiang Shan, Thunder State grand general¡¯s son, Lian Pojun, and Thunder State large family successor, Lin Changge. The Southern State talents included, the Western Marquis¡¯ successor, Shangguan Zhenfei and the other two were called Wei Long and Wu Yang, who were from large Southern State families. Jiang Shan and Shangguan Feichen were both at the 5th Awakened Soul Layer. Lian Pojun, Lin Changge, Wei Long, and Wu Yang were all at the peak 4th Awakened Soul Layer! The Golden Arrow Marquis Jiang Xionglong gave a quick laugh, ¡°Central State is filled with talents and the Four Young Masters are well known.There is the famous Chu Xinghe, arrogant and sharp beyond compare.Why is he not here today?¡± ¡°Chu Xinghe, Luo Xianglong, and Ye Tianlang were all injured, so they had no way of coming.¡±The Divine Wind Marquis gave introductions, ¡°The Central State Purple Lightning Young Master Yun Yao is the leader this time.¡± Yun Yao did not dare be rude, ¡°This Yun Yao has seen the two marquises.These are Feng Caidie, Nangong Yun, and Chu Tian.¡± Chu Tian?! Shangguan Hong¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°What!¡±A voice sound, ¡°I was wondering why the quality of the Central State people was so bad.It turns out Chu Xinghe isn¡¯t here!I wanted to test my strength with the Central State geniuses!¡± This was a man wearing a vest, revealing two sturdy arms with red muscles.His name was Wu Yang, one of the geniuses brought by the Western Marquis. This person was at the peak 4th Awakened Soul Layer, with a similar style to Central State¡¯s Luo Xianglong.However, his might was not below Luo Xianglong¡¯s and he was also a top class genius. Yun Yao¡¯s face sunk. This fellow was clearly provoking them. Nangong Yun flew into a rage, ¡°You dare say that we aren¡¯t good enough?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it true?¡±Wu Yang gave a cold laugh and said, ¡°How about we have a match if you¡¯re not satisfied?¡± Nangong Yun rolled up her sleeves and took the giant hammer from her back, ¡°Come!Let¡¯s have a match!¡± The Divine Wind Marquis knit his brows, ¡°Don¡¯t cause trouble!You can¡¯t forget the mission given to us!¡± The Western Marquis Shangguan Hong smiled and said, ¡°Divine Wind Marquis, young people are strong willed.Competing with one another is a good thing, otherwise how can we improve ourselves?The Calm Martial Ruler arranged for the young ones to come to Lei Zhou to allow them to gain experience, letting them try their luck and see how high the heavens are.Talents like these rarely meet, so we should let them compete.¡± Shangguan Feicheng proposed, ¡°I agree with my father¡¯s thoughts, but if one¡¯s cultivation base is too high, it would be hard to control and there will be injuries.How about we nominate the weakest person among us to fight this match?¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±The Western Marquis Shangguan Hong did not give them time to reject, ¡°Wei Long, your defense is the highest and your attack power is not strong, we¡¯ll have you compete with Central State¡¯s Chu Tian.¡± Chu Tian! Everyone understood as soon as they heard this! After circling around for a while, this fellow was just making trouble for Chu Tian! Chapter 214: Instantly killed with a fist Chapter 214: Instantly killed with a fist The Western Marquis had a rough idea of what happened in Central State City.Shangguan Ming had been ruthlessly taught a lesson by Chu Tian in front of several thousands, even having his little eggs crushed. This was a member of the Shangguan Family! Even if it were trash or a good for nothing, how could an outsider teach them a lesson? A monkey that did not know the height of the mountain dared to throw mud at the tiger¡¯s butt? The Imperial City did not make any moves because it was mainly Shangguan Ming who was at fault.As a special envoy sent to Central State from the Imperial City to complete a secret mission, he had exposed his identity in the Central State Main City, which was a violation of his Imperial City orders.Then there was the fact that he tried to steal the Central State hidden treasure by using the status of the Imperial City¡¯s envoy, which was forbidden! The Shangguan Family had blocked off this information and only a few people in the Imperial City knew of this.If things became too big, it would be given attention to and would hurt the reputation of the Shangguan Family.So it was hard for them to take revenge right now. Moreover, the Divine Wind Marquis had even gone to mediate the situation.They had to give face to one of the Southern Summer Eight Marquises, so they let go of the matter. The Western Marquis, Shangguan Hong, was an important branch member.Although he did not have relations with Shangguan Ming, as a member of the Shangguan Family, he had a strong sense of pride in his family.This brat Chu Tian dared to go against the Shangguan Family¡¯s name, so how could he let him off? He would have forgotten about it if they had never met. Since they ran into each other, he would not let him off! Shangguan Hong did not believe that the Divine Wind Marquis would go against another marquis just for a junior. At this moment, a giant man came out.He was like a little mountain in front of Chu Tian, making others feel a strong pressure! Wei Long was also a super genius of the Southern States large families like Wu Yang, but in comparison, Wei Long was a little weaker.Shangguan Feichen had used his words to make everyone mistake that since his defense was high, his attack power was a little weak. This was not the case in reality. Wei Long was indeed a defense expert, but even though he trained his defense, it did not hinder with his attack power.The two of them did not contrast with each other! The Southern State¡¯s Wei Family had a several hundred year old cultivation technique named the ?Mountain Moving Art?, which had fame that did not lose to that of the Chu Family¡¯s ?Soul Sword Secret Art?.Practicing it to the peak, one had the might to move mountains, shake oceans, and crush cities.It was an incredibly powerful cultivation technique! Shangguan Feichen said with a faint smile, ¡°In Southern State, Wei Long is the third ranked genius!¡± Wei Long did not speak much and his eyes flashed with a cold light.Coldly staring at Chu Tian, he said in a rough voice, ¡°You, do you dare to fight with me!¡± Wei Long¡¯s skin was black and his body was bulky, not losing to Wu Yang¡¯s.However, compared to the explosive Wu Yang, Wei Long was like a rock that no one could move. The Divine Wind Marquis was a little hesitant¡­..Chu Tian should be able to win. Wei Long was a little stronger than Central State¡¯s Luo Xianglong, but Chu Tian could beat Luo Xianglong and Ye Tianlang by himself without paying a heavy price, which meant Chu Tian had increased his strength by another step.Now it all depended on if he accepted this match or not. Chu Tian looked over at Nangong Yun. Nangong Yun had been with Chu Tian for a long time and her thoughts had attuned to his, she could tell just what he was thinking.With a smile, she looked at Wei Long, ¡°Large block, do you want to challenge our weakest member?¡± ¡°Of course!¡±After Wei Long said this, he felt it was inappropriate.Then he added, ¡°We¡¯ll start from the weakest!¡± ¡°Alright, just wait here.I¡¯ll call someone!¡± Nangong Yun left the marquis¡¯ palace. Chu Tian explained with a faint smile, ¡°Since you want to fight the weakest person, we¡¯ll call the weakest person over right now.Once you beat the weakest person, it won¡¯t be too late for you to fight me, the second weakest.¡± ¡°Chu Tian!What did you call me for?¡±After a few minutes, a beautiful girl wearing green clothes came in.She looked to be around fifteen-sixteen years old and had a childish appearance.With a face of complaint, she said, ¡°I am the one responsible for selling canned food to the three states, don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m very busy?!¡± ¡°This large block is the third ranked genius of Southern State.¡±Chu Tian pointed at Meng Yingying and said, ¡°This young miss of ours is called Meng Yingying.She was born to a small family in a small Central State city, not even being able to enter the top one hundred.¡± Wei Long thought he was being insulted, ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± ¡°Humph, does Central State¡¯s Chu Tian no have the courage to fight, so he¡¯s letting this little girl send herself out to die instead?¡±Shangguan Feichen said in a voice of contempt, ¡°If this were known by others, it would stain Central State¡¯s honoru!Little girl, your beauty is not bad.You should be with this successor instead of that useless, cruel fellow.¡± ¡°Pei!¡±Although Meng Yingying did not understand what was happening, she would not allow anyone to insult Chu Tian.That was basically like insulting herself, ¡°What do you plan on doing?¡± Chu Tian looked at Meng Yingying with a dazed expression and said, ¡°This blockhead wants to test your defense, so how about you go and play with him?¡± ¡°Say it earlier!Then come already!¡± Meng Yingying was skilled in the ?Starlight Immortal Body? cultivation technique.Even if her attack power could not compare to a normal person¡¯s, in terms of defensive might, not even someone at the 4th Awakened Soul Layer could hurt her. ¡°Did I hear wrong!¡±Wu Yang broke out in laughter, ¡°You want to compete with Wei Long in defense?With this delicate little girl?Why not just give up if you can¡¯t compare?I¡¯m feeling shame for you!¡± Damn! Daring to look down on me! Meng Yingying flew into a rage and activated the Starlight Immortal Body.Starlight flowed out of her body and that originally white as jade skin suddenly became transparent, turning into the texture of diamonds. Countless streams of spirit energy appeared above her head, finally forming a mirror source spirit. ¡°You want to challenge Chu Tian?Then get past me first!¡± Wei Long gave a cold snort before a mountain like pressure came from within him.After his source spirit condensed, a giant mountain formed behind him.In front of Wei Long, countless pieces of stone condensed. Mountain Source Spirit? No wonder he had such strong defense! A trivial little girl at the peak 3rd Awakened Soul Layer, how could she compete with well renowned super genius Wei Long?Wei Long roared angrily, and his right arm was covered in stones, becoming six-seven times larger, making it look like a giant club. Not only did the Mountain Source Spirit give a strong defense, it also gave the might of a mountain! Wei Long was not a man who was kind to women. This little girl was courting death, so he would give it to her! That Chu Tian had to be taken care of, that was the order from the successor, which was probably the Western Marquis¡¯ orders.If he could complete it perfectly, perhaps he would even receive a reward from the Western Marquis. Not all the Southern Summer Eight Marquises were indifferent to fame and wealth like the Divine Wind Marquis. This was the case with both Thunder State¡¯s Golden Arrow Marquis and Southern State¡¯s Western Marquis.Not only were they protectors of their county, they were also Main City Mayors, controlling both the military and government.So in Thunder State and Southern State, half of the resources were controlled by the marquis¡¯ family.With only a single super family, the other families all had to curry favour with them. The two marquis¡¯ successors both already reached the 5th Awakened Soul Layer, having quite a higher cultivation compared to Chu Xinghe¡¯s. Of course, even if their cultivations were higher, that did not mean that they were stronger than Chu Xinghe.Chu Xinghe already had a rare talent and also obtained an ancient sword inheritance.Even at the 4th Awakened Soul Layer, against these two successors, he still had a large chance of victory. ¡°Roar!¡± Wei Long gave a wild angry roar! The right arm covered in rock armour turned into crystal stone, becoming as black as obsidian, being covered in yellow runes. Landslide Fist! As the name suggested! Once this fist technique was released, it contained the power of a landslide, incredibly overbearing power that was hard to imagine.If a normal Awakened Soul Layer Cultivator were hit by this, they would be crushed into a meat patty! Nangong Yun¡¯s face turned a little dark. She never thought that Wei Long¡¯s strength would be this great.If she knew this earlier, she would have personally gone up.Even Meng Yingying with the Diamond Body might be injured by this fist. This bastard was so fierce, being this heavy handed against a young girl! Meng Yingying was in no rush.She activated her Demon Mirror Source Spirit and produced a reflection of the Mountain Source Spirit, embodying its strength.Meng Yingying instantly felt power filling her body, changing the nature of her spirit energy, making it vigorous and strong. ¡°Watch my move!¡± Meng Yingying loudly shouted as a rock layer quickly appeared on the surface of her body! ¡°Copying source spirit?¡± The Divine Wind Marquis, the Golden Arrow Marquis, and the Western Marquis were all shocked.This girl who no one cared about possessed a rare talent. ¡°No!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just the right arm!¡± ¡°Even the martial art has been copied!¡± When Meng Yingying raised her right hand, that delicate white wrist was actually covered in a layer of crystal stone.When this fist shot forth, it also had the power of a landslide behind it! Landslide Fist! How could she also use the Landslide Fist? This was the secret martial art of the Wei Family! Wei Long¡¯s face turned sinister.What did it matter if she learned it, it was just an empty mold, ¡°Die!¡± Whether it was the size, power, momentum, or speed, they could not compare, but they were still destined to clash. Meng Yingying¡¯s ?Starlight Immortal Body? was not weak and she had 60-70% of the power of Wei Long¡¯s Mountain Source Spirit! When the fists clashed. The rock armour formed by Meng Yingying¡¯s copied Mountain Source Spirit shattered.After the black crystal shattered, the shiny diamond skill was revealed, perfectly blocking the power of the landslide fist that followed! Double layered defense! This was using two layers of defense at once! ¡°Hong!¡± Wei Long¡¯s strength was reflected back and Meng Yingying¡¯s strength also hit his body. The rock layer on his skin shattered and his right fist made several bean popping sounds.He looked up as he vomited blood while being sent into the wall of the Marquis¡¯ palace, fainting on the spot. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Everyone revealed a shocked expression. Even Chu Tian was surprised.How could this happen? Even if the Starlight Immortal Body had a strong reflective strength, the strength reflected could not be this strong! The little fox curled its lips, revealing a knowing look. Meng Yingying looked at her own fist in a daze as she muttered, ¡°God, how is my fist this powerful!¡± She suddenly thought of something and took out the ancient little bronze mirror from her chest.The mirror¡¯s surface dimmed a little, as if a bit of its power had been used. ¡°I know now, it was this mirror being used!¡±Meng Yingying excitedly held up the mirror, ¡°This mirror can increase the effect of the reflective might.Thanks for giving me such an easy to use gift little fox!¡± The little fox curled its lip and waved its hand, signifying that it was only a little gift! No one had expected this result. Chu Tian had called out Meng Yingying, but he never expected her to win against Wei Long.He was expecting a tie at best, with neither being able to do anything to the other.No one would have expected that Meng Yingying would actually waste Wei Long with a single punch.This was truly a shock that no one had expected. Especially those Southern State fellows who all had pale looks on their faces. Wei Long was the third ranked genius of Southern State. This little girl who was only in the 3rd Awakened Soul Layer had no reputation at all, being an unknown person.A genius of Southern State had been beaten by a single fist from an unknown girl, this made the people from Southern State lose all their face! Chapter 215: Fighting Wu Yang Chapter 215: Fighting Wu Yang The Shangguan father and son combo revealed sinister looks.The respected Wei Long had lost to a silly girl, this was truly a great insult to the talents of Southern State.If this news passed through Thunder State, what face would they have left? ¡°Can I go now?¡±Meng Yingying anxiously scratched her head, ¡°I still have more canned food to ship!¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing left for you here.¡±Chu Tian nodded, ¡°Go ahead!¡± Wei Long had lost by accident.With Meng Yingying¡¯s duplication ability and martial arts, she used her spirit energy very quickly.As long as Wei Long took his time, Meng Yingying would not have had a chance to win. No one expected Wei Long to be so vicious, using his strongest attack right away! In the end, he was the one who hurt himself by having his strongest attack being reflected with Meng Yingying¡¯s strength added in, instantly collapsing Wei Long¡¯s strong defenses.He had suffered heavy injuries that could not be healed in a short period of time. The Golden Arrow Marquis Jiang Xiong gave a few loud laughs, ¡°Strong!Strong!The Divine Wind Marquis has truly broadened this Jiang¡¯s horizons!¡± The Divine Wind Marquis¡¯ face lit up, ¡°My luck is just good.¡± Wei Long was a famous genius and had lost to the unknown Meng Yingying which made everyone surprised. The Golden Arrow Marquis¡¯ successor Jiang Shan clapped his hand, ¡°Central State is full of amazing people.Even though three of the Four Young Masters did not come, their lineup still cannot be underestimated!¡± Lian Pojun and Lin Changge both nodded. They also noticed another strange thing. Although Chu Tian¡¯s cultivation base was not high, whether it was Yun Yao at the 5th Awakened Soul Layer, Nangong Yun with her fiery personality, or even the Divine Wind Marquis¡¯ daughter Feng Caidie, they were all centered around him.On the surface, the leader of the team was Yun Yao, but the actual leader was Chu Tian. This man was definitely beyond the others. ¡°I¡¯m not satisfied!¡±Wu Yang stood up under Shangguan Feichen¡¯s suggestion, ¡°Wei Long was too proud and hadn¡¯t used his true strength.How could the Southern State¡¯s talents be below those of Central State?¡± ¡°I, Wu Yang will rectify Southern States name!¡±Wu Yang pulled out a sword and shouted at Chu Tian as he pointed the sabre at him, ¡°If you¡¯re a man, then don¡¯t run away.Fight me in a fair and square battle!¡± The Divine Wind Marquis was a little dissatisfied, ¡°Does the Western Marquis want to play until the end?¡± The Western Marquis revealed a helpless look, ¡°Actually, Southern State encourages them to compete, so I never interfere with matters between juniors and let them make their own decisions.¡± The Golden Arrow Marquis also knit his brows. The Western Marquis was clearly targeting this youth. Although he didn¡¯t know what grudges they had, nobility shouldn¡¯t act in this kind of manner. However, the Golden Arrow Marquis did not want to offend the Western Marquis right now because Thunder State required the Western Marquis¡¯ strength.The youths were here for experience only, so they wouldn¡¯t be much use.It was fine if they were injured because it wasn¡¯t important. ¡°Alright.¡±Chu Tian unsheathed the Netherworld Sword as he walked out.The blue and white flames danced on the sword¡¯s blade, ¡°I will accept your challenge!¡± The Divine Wind Marquis gave a sigh when he saw this. He wasn¡¯t worried about Chu Tian being injured, but rather this situation becoming even more complicated! ¡°Listen closely, my inherited ?Heaven Burning Sabre Art? cultivates spirit flames.It is renowned in Southern State for having infinite might!¡±Wu Yang revealed a fierce look as his sabre released red flames, ¡°My sabre contains an Earth Spirit Flame that can even instantly melt iron, even Wei Long¡¯s defense cannot stop it.Because it is very strong, it is hard to hold back.If you accidentally die or become wasted, then don¡¯t blame me.¡± Chu Tian revealed a look of confidence, ¡°Then let¡¯s see if your sabre or the sword in my hand is stronger.Whether your Earth Spirit Flame or my Netherworld Flame is sharper.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re so arrogant, then die!¡±Wu Yang had already finished condensing his flames and he suddenly released his Source Spirit.His power instantly increased as he released his strongest move, ¡°Burning Heaven Dance!¡± The blade seemed like it summoned the flames of hell that had the power to exterminate the entire world. ¡°Good move!¡±Chu Tian¡¯s Netherworld Flame was also fully condensed as he escaped into the netherworld, releasing a single giant burning sword glow ¨C Netherworld Raging Flame Slash! Dang! The two flaming weapons clashed and the walls of the marquis palace were shattered.The sabre and sword qi clashed, its might flew out unhindered.The two different kinds of strength seemed to be equally balanced. Wu Yang was shocked.This fellow could block his full strength attack? Chu Tian was also a little surprised because even Luo Xianglong had not been able to block this.This Wu Yang¡¯s strength was higher than he imagined! They seemed to be equal, but Wu Yang was a bit stronger.The moment the sword collided and the flames exploded, there was a part that hit Chu Tian.If it wasn¡¯t for the Starlight Immortal Body, Chu Tian would have lost. This move was not weaker than the Raging Flame Slash! Wu Yang also had a top class soul weapon! Chu Tian¡¯s source spirit¡¯s enhancement was stronger, but Wu Yang¡¯s cultivation was much deeper! ¡°Ha, ha, we¡¯re even in this one move!¡±Wu Yang¡¯s long sabre lit up once again, ¡°But how will you block the second attack?¡± Wu Yang was clear on his superiority, he would use his cultivation base to suppress him! Comparing the 3rd and 4th Awakened Soul Layers, not only was there a difference in spirit energy strength, there was also a difference in condensing speed.So, Wu Yang was able to release another ¡°Burning Heaven Dance¡±, but Chu Tian could not condense another attack so quickly. No one expected that when Wu Yang half condensed his attack, the bead in Chu Tian¡¯s chest would release a glow and spew out large amounts of Netherworld Flames, which instantly entered his sword. ¡°What?!¡±Wu Yang revealed a look of panic as Chu Tian¡¯s sword approached, ¡°Wait, I give up!¡± Too late! The flaming sword glow shattered the long sabre! The slash pierced through Wu Yang¡¯s body protecting spirit energy and countless streams of sinister Netherworld Flames entered his meridians.Wu Yang gave a pitiful cry as he fainted. They lost again? And they had lost in such a clean manner! Two geniuses at the peak 4th Awakened Soul Layer actually couldn¡¯t fight two people at the peak 3rd Awakened Soul Layer? Shangguan Feichen used his spirit energy to stabilize Wu Yang¡¯s injuries.With a simple inspection, he flew into rage as he said, ¡°Wu Yang¡¯s meridians and visceras are all heavily injured.Perhaps even top class Sacred Medicine will not be able to heal him!¡± ¡°Despicable!¡±Shangguan Hong looked at Chu Tian will a face of rage and killing intent, ¡°This was just a match of comparing notes and Wu Yang clearly gave up at the end, but why would you ruin a person¡¯s future to then end?How could there be such a sinister person in Central State!¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t show mercy, then he would have died already!¡±Chu Tian sheathed his sword, ¡°Next time you send someone over to cause trouble, think over your own actions.Don¡¯t slap yourself with your own hand.¡± It had been many years since someone dared to provoke the Western Marquis. The Western Marquis was still one of the eight Southern Summer Marquises The Golden Arrow Marquis looked at Chu Tian with admiration.The current youths found it hard to block the pressure the marquises released.However, this youth named Chu Tian not only dared to provoke the Western Marquis, he even showed his pride in front of the Western Marquis¡¯ pressure. ¡°You¡¯re going too far!¡±Shangguan Feichen angrily stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll fight with you!¡± Shangguan Feichen was the Western Marquis¡¯ successor and hopefully the future Marquis.The resources invested into him was not something an elder like Shangguan Ming could compare to.So, Shangguan Feichen¡¯s strength was far above Shangguan Ming¡¯s, and could even compare to the shocking Chu Xinghe. The Divine Wind Marquis was afraid Chu Tian would do something crazy. Chu Tian should have used his full strength to deal with Wu Yang, so he will not be able to fight this Shangguan Feichen who could compare to Chu Xinghe! ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±The Divine Wind Marquis was already angry, ¡°Does the Western Marquis really want to go this far?How about I compete with you instead!¡± The Divine Wind Marquis was truly angered. The Shangguan Family did not need to fear the Divine Wind Marquis with their background, but they weren¡¯t willing to provoke the Divine Wind Marquis over a small person like Chu Tian. ¡°Brother Feng is too serious.¡±Shangguan Hong said in a fake reprimanding tone, ¡°Feichen, you are still my successor, how could you degrade your status by fighting a low cultivation person like this?Wei Long and Wu Yang were weaker, so they lost.The competition ends here!¡± Shangguan Feichen gave a cold snort. The Golden Arrow Marquis shook his head with a bitter smile, ¡°We¡¯re all here to help Thunder State, so how could we let it go this far?Jiang Shan, you will introduce the talents of the two states.I will discuss the strategy of how to eliminate the disaster with the other two marquises.¡± Jiang Shan walked over with the Thunder State geniuses, ¡°The Thunder State wine is very famous, I ask everyone to come and enjoy it!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll pass!¡±Shangguan Feichen had a look of rage, so how could he remain here with Chu Tian, ¡°Wei Long and Wu Yang have been seriously injured and I need to give them treatment, so we won¡¯t come with you.¡± After saying this. He left without looking back. Nangong Yun said in a voice of disdain, ¡°Small hearted and small minded, really not a true man!¡± Jiang Shan did not wish for conflict, so he quickly led them away. Jiang Shan¡¯s group of three and Chu Tian¡¯s group of four went to find a tavern. ¡°Brother Chu¡¯s strength is quite impressive!¡±The Golden Arrow Marquis¡¯ successor, Jiang Shan sat down and began to laugh, ¡°To be honest, I am also dissatisfied with those from the Shangguan Family.Isn¡¯t he just relying on his background to be so high and mighty?Ever since they came to Thunder State, they had been looking for faults with me and my father, acting in a high and mighty manner!This time, you really taught them a lesson, ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± ¡°I never thought that Brother Chu would be able to defeat Wu Yang!¡±Lian Pojun had a full bearded face and although he was only twenty six-seven, he looked like he was around thirty-forty years old, ¡°If I fought him, I would have only had a 50% chance of winning.My cultivation has already reached the peak 4th Awakened Soul Layer, but Brother Chu is only in the Void Soul Realm, it really is incredible!¡± Lin Changge gave an emotional sigh, ¡°The Chu Family has a Chu Xinghe and now another Chu Tian, they will truly shake the land.Central State is not simple!Central State¡¯s Chu Family is not simple!¡± ¡°Wrong!¡±Nangong Yun corrected them, ¡°Chu Xinghe is Chu Xinghe, Chu Tian is Chu Tian, they¡¯re not related at all.Moreover, although Chu Tian is surnamed Chu, he is not related to the Central State Chu Family at all.¡± Jiang Shan, Lian Pujun, and Lin Changge were all shocked. Chu Tian was so powerful, but he wasn¡¯t from the Central State Chu Family? Feng Caidie simply explained the matter, ¡°To be honest, Chu Xinghe, Luo Xianglong, and Ye Tianlang not being able to participate is all related to Chu Tian.¡± ¡°Fuck!¡±Lian Po Jun directly blurted out, ¡°Did you cripple the three of them?!¡± Lin Changge was also stunned for a while before raising a thumb and said, ¡°Strong!You really are too strong!¡± ¡°No wonder the Divine Wind Marquis places so much importance on Brother Chu!I really look forward to the day when I can rush to the northern battlefield with Brother Chu and fight the spirit beasts together!¡±While Jiang Shan was speaking, he heroically picked up a jug of wine, ¡°I, Jiang Shan admires heroes the most.It is fate that we met today, so let¡¯s become friends.No need to be polite, drink up!¡± The Golden Arrow Marquis was considered an extraordinary person in the Southern Summer Country. Although he was born in a small family, he had extraordinary talent.With a chance encounter, he received an ancient bow inheritance.Spending half his life, performing many merits, he was finally given the title of the Golden Arrow Marquis.He was given power by the country, turning Thunder State into his territory! Although the Golden Arrow Marquis no longer walked the battlefield, in the battlefront against the spirit beasts to the north, around a third of the soldiers were trained in Thunder State.In terms of military knowledge, the Golden Arrow Marquis could not compare to the Southern Summer Country¡¯s War God, the Calm Martial Ruler, but he was still extremely skilled in military training. The Golden Arrow Marquis had his own personal training method and the troops trained by him were all elites of the Southern Summer Country.The people of Thunder State all regarded entering the army as an honour, so they all worshipped heroes.Jiang Shan, Lian Pojun, and Lin Changge were all officers of the army, serving in the military and living life with the troops, so they had a high prestige in Thunder State. Jiang Shan had the esteemed position of being the successor, but he did not have the arrogance of a noble. Lian Pojun and Lin Changge were all from aristocratic families, but they did not have an arrogant disposition. These people were worthy of befriending. ¡°You are all here!¡±When they were close to finished drinking, Meng Yingying came panting in.Following her were Lin Mu and Fang Han who she was giving control of, ¡°We have given a hundred cans of food to the soldiers of the three states and everyone was full of excitement and welcoming!There¡¯s still a few left for you to eat!¡± Jiang Shan was very curious, ¡°What are these cans?¡± ¡°Easy to store cans of food invented by Central State¡¯s Miracle Commerce!¡±Feng Caidie gave the three of them a can each, ¡°I¡¯ll also tell you that Brother Chu is the Chairman of Miracle Commerce.If you like them, then you can ask him for them!¡± ¡°Miracle Commerce?¡±This was Lian Pojun¡¯s first time hearing about it, ¡°Little Brother Chu¡¯s company?Ha, ha, this is quite refreshing!Brother Chu is this young and he¡¯s already starting a business!¡± Chu Tian helplessly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t live a life in a large family, having the family train me.Cultivation costs a lot of money, so I have to start a business.¡± After saying this, the three of them opened the cans. ¡°Yi?It¡¯s demon beast meat!¡± Meng Yingying confidently said, ¡°Have a taste, the flavour is quite good!¡± The three of them had a bite in a doubting manner.They had never eaten source energy cooked food before, so how could they know how delicious demon beast meat was? ¡°This¡­¡­¡± ¡°This is incredible!¡± ¡°When did demon beast meat become this delicious!¡± Lian Pojun and Lin Changge revealed looks of disbelief. Jiang Shan excitedly asked, ¡°How long can this demon beast meat be stored for?¡± Meng Yingying revealed a slightly embarrassed smile, ¡°With Miracle Commerce¡¯s current technology, it can be stored in normal environments for around a year!¡± ¡°What?A year!¡± This was canned meat! This was meat that could last a year! Jiang Shan realized the importance of this canned meat to the army.A cultivator required large amounts of energy, so they required a large amount of normal food.A normal Awakened Soul Cultivator could eat an entire roasted sheep, so while they were marching, it was required to bring along a large amount of food.It would be better to just bring along some demon beast meat! The demon beast meat was very tough and hard to cut even with a knife.It was very hard to eat and one couldn¡¯t eat a lot of it or they would have digestive problems. This canned meat was not the same! A single can of food would be enough to meet the food requirements of an elite soldier for an entire day.Body Refinement Cultivators could eat level one cans and Awakened Soul Cultivators could eat level two cans.Cultivators of different realms could eat different grades of demon beast meat.This would be a large help to the efficiency of the army. ¡°This stuff is really good!¡±Jiang Shan was full of praise, ¡°Brother Chu, I will represent my father in talking with you.How many cans of food can you make every year?¡± Chu Tian revealed a faint smile, ¡°You have to ask Yingying.¡± ¡°Miracle Commerce has two canned food factories open right now and there will be over ten in the future.With our current situation, a single factory can make close to twenty-thirty thousand cans per day.¡± The production line is quite good! Jiang Shan¡¯s eyes lit up revealing a clear excitement! ¡°From the popularity of the canned foods, our supplies have fallen short of our demand.¡±Meng Yingying thought about it, ¡°We can provide Thunder State with three hundred thousand cans of food every month.Because there is a grade difference between level one demon beasts and it is being used for the military, then the beast meat must be at high quality, which should cost ten-fifteen million gold coins!¡± The prices of these cans were not cheap! After all, there was the worries of shipping between counties. ¡°Three hundred thousand is too little!¡±Jiang Shan did not even think about it before saying, ¡°How about six hundred thousand for forty million every month?¡± This price was not bad. When he saw Meng Yingying hesitate, Jiang Shan quickly said, ¡°The Jiang Family will not store the canned food and these cans of food will be directly sent to the northern battlefront, being considered as contributions to the kingdom.We will not resell these cans, so Miracle Commerce can still trade with the merchants of Thunder State. Of course, the kingdom would also give them money. Central State had troubles directly sending the goods to the battlefront and Thunder State had the topographical advantage.If they sold the canned foods, then they could easily make ten-twenty million per month.The kingdom will not care about this small amount of money because the canned food would increase the battle strength of the army. ¡°Alright!¡±Meng Yingying made her decision, ¡°We¡¯ll give you six hundred thousand!¡± Meng Yingying had already taken a large order as soon as she came to Thunder State.With the order of the Thunder State Jiang Family, Miracle Commerce would be able to make twenty-thirty million gold coins per month! Chapter 216: Abyss Demon Soldiers Chapter 216: Abyss Demon Soldiers In the next morning, the Thunder State troops assembled. Thunder State had assembled an army of forty thousand who would charge into the captured villages, stabilizing the region and containing the demonized life forms.The three marquises would lead the most elite Storm Cavalry, taking only a single day¡¯s worth of supplies to charge into the center area like a sharp knife. Quickly finishing the battle! Destroying the demon stone in one fell swoop! Countless people of Thunder State City came out to send the troops off. This rare hundred year disaster had made Thunder State lose too much.The people of Thunder State placed all their hopes on the three marquises.They hoped that the strength of the three marquises would solve this disaster, bringing peace back to Thunder State. The Golden Arrow Marquis calmed his people, ¡°Everyone, there is no need to worry.The strong support of Central State and Southern State are here, we will be able to defeat the demon stone and save the demonized area of Thunder State!¡± ¡°Long live!¡± ¡°Long live!¡± Countless citizens shouted out. Many people shed bitter tears on the spot. Not only had this disaster made them lose their possessions, it had also chased them from their homes and made them lose their families. Now there was finally no need to be worried or afraid! The Southern Summer Eight Marquis were the top experts of the Southern Summer Country! They were considered as strong as Spiritual Gods in the mind of normal people.Now that there were three marquis mobilized, what problem couldn¡¯t they solve? ¡°Yi, how strange.¡±The Divine Wind sat atop a Storm Colt and looked around.Then he asked Chu Tian near him, ¡°Where did Chen Bingyu go?¡± The Divine Wind Marquis had not seen Chen Bingyu since yesterday. Chu Tian revealed a mysterious smile, ¡°I had her make some preparations ahead of time, just in case there is a mishap.¡± The Divine Wind Marquis helplessly nodded.Chen Bingyu was his friend, so he was very clear on her personality.Even the Divine Wind Marquis had no way of ordering her, but no one expected Chen Bingyu to follow Chu Tian¡¯s orders.It really takes a monster to subdue a monster! But then again. What was this boy planning? ¡°We ask everyone to return to the city and await our success!¡± ¡°Everyone, set out!¡± The Golden Arrow Marquis roared. The war horn sounded and the three armies set off. The strongest cavalry of the Southern Summer Country was the Storm Cavalry.Thunder State had sent out two thousand, and Central State and Southern State had both sent out one thousand and five hundred!With an army of five thousand they charged forth into the center of the disaster zone! In this world, it was very dark and gloomy, as if it was covered in a strong evil aura. The closer they came to the disaster zone, the more wilted the plants around them appeared to be. The planar crack formed for a very short period of time. Because once the crack formed, the space and time laws would immediately repair it. If the crack had not been repaired, the abyss world would have forcefully charged through, breaking into this plane.It would be the powers of the abyss world charging into their plane with the Abyss Demon. The more powerful the demon invaders, the worse the impact would be. The land had been completely eroded by the abyss aura, which meant that this invading demon was very strong! So, when the demon invaded Thunder State, the majority of the citizens died and a portion of the cultivators were turned into Abyss Demon Soldiers. On the land polluted by the abyss aura, there will be a long term effect on the animals and plants that live there.Humans with their quick reproduction will gain a new power from their adaptability, but it will come with a cost.Their natures will become bloodthirsty and their body weights will increase due to deformities. After three hours. The five thousand cavalry lined up by a hill. The flag flapped in the wind, with a seriousness filling the camp.It was the calm before the fight. ¡°Everyone look!¡±The Golden Arrow Marquis held the reins in one hand and a golden bow in the other, ¡°In front of us is the affected White Jade City.The demon stone fell from the sky into the center of White Jade City, eliminating everyone living there.80% of the citizens were normal people who were killed and the other 20% were cultivators who were turned into monsters.¡± A burnt black city was in front of them.There was a giant hole in the center of White Jade City that looked like it had been hit by a meteorite.The one strange thing was that in the center of the hole, there were green flames burning. Everyone could clearly feel a strong consciousness and might coming from the center of the giant meteorite crater. It was very strong! Just like a volcano. One that could erupt at any moment! The Storm Colt felt restless from this aura.This kind of power was very strong and only highly demon beast mounts could resist it.If they had brought ordinary mounts with them, they would have been scared off before a fight could even occur. ¡°The demonized beings around this area is even more dense than we imagined.¡±The Divine Wind Marquis looked around the area and found many Demon Abyss Soldiers surrounding White Jade City, ¡°If the three of us fight our way in, we¡¯ll use up all our spirit energy beforehand.¡± The Golden Arrow Marquis nodded, ¡°We must delay the demonized beings while the three of us destroy the demon.¡± It wouldn¡¯t be hard for the three Marquises to fight their way in with their cultivation bases. The problem was, what happened if they were surrounded? Even if the three Marquises were strong, they would quickly exhaust their spirit energy.When a cultivator lost their spirit energy, then they had no battle strength. ¡°I suggest we break off in three groups.¡±The Western Marquis gave a suggestion, ¡°One thousand to the left and right, and three thousand down the middle.The two groups to the left and right will slaughter their way around the city, clearing the blockade while drawing the attention of most of the Demon Abyss Soldiers.We will charge down the middle to the crater and kill that demon stone releasing this evil energy!¡± ¡°I think that¡¯s possible.¡±The Golden Arrow Marquis said, ¡°To kill the demons, the best method is to use the mobility of our cavalry and the layout of White Jade City to contain them, killing them off in one strike!¡± The Divine Wind Marquis did not have any objections. ¡°The strategy has been decided, it¡¯s time to move.¡±The Golden Arrow Marquis Jiang Xiong announced, ¡°Killing demons today will be the same as killing enemies on the battlefield, with the highest contributor being reported to the Calm Martial Ruler.Do your best and don¡¯t miss this chance.¡± ¡°Feichen!¡±The Western Marquis suddenly shouted, ¡°Our Southern State only has a single person left, so you¡¯ll go with the Central State talents to the left.¡± Letting Shangguan Feichen go to the left, wasn¡¯t that causing trouble for Chu Tian? The Divine Wind Marquis commented, ¡°The two successors can change places, that¡¯ll minimize problems with the team.¡± ¡°Humph, with Feichen there, will it cause problems with the team?What logic is this!¡±The Western Marquis Shangguan Hong was not giving the Divine Wind Marquis any face, ¡°The Golden Arrow Marquis¡¯ successor, Lian Pojun, and Lian Changge have been a team for a long time, forming a tacit understanding.If we break them up now, wouldn¡¯t that decrease our battle strength?¡± ¡°There is no danger in Central State and the youth of Central State do not have battle experience.Even if Feichen hasn¡¯t been in any life or death situations, he has fought the southern barbarians for many years, breaking through the enemy lines many times.Although he can¡¯t command an army, it is more than enough for him to command a small team.¡±Shangguan Hong said this and then arrogantly looked over at Chu Tian¡¯s group, ¡°Of course, that is on the premise that no one purposefully impedes him.¡± Shangguan Hong¡¯s words were not without reason. The Divine Wind Marquis did not see it like this.The Shangguan Family had picked two fights yesterday, losing both and causing both geniuses to be heavily injured.These two were the left and right hand of Shangguan Feichen, so how could he accept this?He would cause trouble for Chu Tian on the battlefield! ¡°We¡¯re facing a common enemy, there¡¯s no time for personal grudges.¡±Before the Divine Wind Marquis spoke, Chu Tian took the initiative to agree, ¡°Then we¡¯ll just let the Shangguan successor lead us.¡± Chu Tian was not afraid of being overwhelmed! If Shangguan Feichen caused trouble, Chu Tian would have Nangong Yun cripple him! They didn¡¯t know how strong Shangguan Feichen was, but Nangong Yun could already fight against a cultivator at the 5th Awakened Soul Layer.Feng Caidie¡¯s strength was not that much weaker compared to Nangong Yun, and there was also Yun Yao with a Soul Contracting Weapon. The most important thing was. There was the super bodyguard Chen Bingyu secretly guarding them! If Shangguan Feichen was honest, then everyone would be perfectly safe.Otherwise, the one in for a bad time was himself. The Divine Wind Marquis understood what he was thinking, so he did not say anything. They were divided into three teams.The left was being led by Shangguan Feichen, the right was being led by Jiang Shan, and the three thousand soldiers in the middle were led by the three Marquises. Before leaving, Chu Tian said to the Divine Wind Marquis, ¡°The Abyss Demon is stronger than I thought.If the Marquises cannot handle it, then I suggest you break through to the east and run as fast as possible.¡± The Divine Wind Marquis was stunned, ¡°What do you mean?Do you think that we cannot beat it?¡± ¡°From the current situation¡­..¡±Chu Tian knit his brows as he looked at the crater, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say!¡± Could the strength of three Marquises not deal with this other world demon? If even the three Marquises could not deal with it, then what could Chu Tian do with his power? Chu Tian said to the Divine Wind Marquis in a serious voice, ¡°I ask the Marquis to remember my words.If you can¡¯t win, draw it to the east.¡± ¡°All troops, prepare to attack!¡± Shangguan Feichen was riding in the front as the others charged forward with their Storm Colts.A thousand horses charging together was like an angry wave, charging down the hill side. ¡°Everyone, charge with me!¡± Jiang Shan led a cavalry, charging at the right side of White Jade City from the hill side.On the withered yellow ground, two explosive cavalry forces charged forward, immediately attacking the demon beings around White Jade City. There were thousands of Abyss Demon Soldiers around the city. These Abyss Demon Soldiers had once been the citizens of the city. They had been burnt black by the flames and their eyes were completely hollow.From their open mouths, there were green flames coming from within them.They had already lost their consciousness and only moved on killing intent. When the cavalry charged forward like a flood, the ground trembled.The Abyss Demon Soldiers gave a beast like roar as the moved with a speed that a normal person could not imagine.Falling from the sky like green flaming stars, they came from all directions, colliding with the azure stream of horses. When they were around fifty-eighty meters of the cavalry. The azure horses collected their strength and formed an azure wind blade that was the colour of the sea, instantly passing through the demon beings.The ground was riddled with gashes as countless Abyss Demon Soldiers were sliced to pieces. The soldiers on the backs wielded their lances. The horse hooves was like wave! With a thousand lances sticking out! The cavalry soldiers increased their speed to four hundred kilometers per hour.These were elite cavalry soldiers, having quite strong cultivation bases.With this kind of high speed, even if it was a low grade Awakened Soul Cultivators protective spirit energy, it would be slowly chiseled away. These citizens enhanced and corroded by the abyss energy, even if they weren¡¯t weaker than the cavalry soldiers, they were still instantly swept away. The iron charge passed through flesh and blood. The wave of cavalry passed through, spilling dark blood everywhere, and covering the ground with black limbs.After a single charge, the dense crowd of Abyss Demon Soldiers had been mostly scattered and the ground was turned black by demonic blood. The strongest cavalry in the Southern Summer Country was truly strong, turning this into a completely one sided slaughter! Chapter 217: Demon Flame Soldier Chapter 217: Demon Flame Soldier The Abyss Demon Soldiers were ordinary cultivators turned into demons.Although that had been strengthened by the demonization, there was still a limit to that.The strongest cavalry of Southern Summer tore through them like paper! The thousand cavalry soldiers charged through the Abyss Demon Soldiers and ran several miles past it, before slowly decelerating. ¡°Turn around!¡± ¡°Continue crashing through them!¡± Shangguan Feichen brandished a long pen that had a sharp head to it.It was covered in black demon blood which the battle horses were also covered in. When the Storm Cavalry turned around. Countless Abyss Demon Soldiers gathered in front of them, looking like a swarm of bloodthirsty ants.They condensed into a wild wave and began to charge at their prey. There was a portion of even stronger Demon Soldiers within the wave. The black burnt skin of these soldiers were thicker like a layer of natural formed armour.Their elbows seemed mutated and their entire forearms turned into dark blades.Whether it was their speed or aggressiveness, they all surpassed the normal Demon Soldiers. The countless Demon Soldiers were like monkeys, quickly scaling down the collapsed city walls. Cruel, bloodthirsty, and wild, this made people feel fear. The suppression of the Storm Cavalry could not stop them. It caused them to become even more fierce! These demonized beings were not different from undead, having no sense of fear at all.Not to mention trivial human cavalry, even if there was a giant dragon in front of them, they would still dutifully charge forward! ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡± ¡°Kill them all for me!¡± Shangguan Feichen initiated another charge. The blue wave crashed into the black lake as flesh and metal collided once again. The Azure Storm Colts released a wind blade once again, destroying the strongest Demon Soldiers, dropping the attack power of the Demon Soldiers.The following elite cavalry came forth, showing off their strong battle strength. Pointing their lances forward, the Demon Soldiers were torn apart once again. The brave Azure Storm Colts ran over them and the Demon Soldiers became mud, being trampled into the ground. The second charge was another success.Although the Demon Soldiers numbers continued to increase, the morale of the cavalry continued to increase.This was because the two charges had cleanly killed the Demon Soldiers, but the cavalry soldiers did not suffer any losses. These fellows only looked scary on the outside. They did not have any intelligence or tactics, they were just a motley crowd gathering together! ¡°Charge again!¡± ¡°Kill again!¡± ¡°We have to attract the attentions of these monsters to allow the three Marquises to take out the demon stone!¡± Taking advantage of the plains, Shangguan Feichen led the cavalry soldiers to charge out of the encirclement before turning around at the Demon Soldiers once again.They spread out in a battle formation as they exploded at the dense crowd of Demon Soldiers once again. The third charge was beginning! This time something strange happened.When they had killed around a half of the enemies, from the group of countless Demon Soldiers, a Demon Soldier that was not the same as the others charged out.Its body was taller than a normal Demon Soldier and it was very fat.Its burnt black body had cracks on them that contained green flames that released an eye catching glow. A strong, flowing power that seemed like it would burst from its weak skin suddenly burst out from its body! ¡°Die!¡± A cavalry soldier charged over and and pierced the Demon Soldier with his lance, instantly bringing it several dozen meters away.The cavalry soldier was about to flick his lance and send the impaled Demon Soldier flying away. Pa! Two hands covered in cracks suddenly gripped the spear handle. This cavalry soldier had a bad feeling, ¡°What is going on?¡±He did not even have time to think before he was enveloped by a green light. The Demon Soldier suddenly erupted, shattering to pieces. Green flames burst forth and instantly swallowed up several cavalry soldiers, sending them flying with their horses.Only black pieces fell to the ground, not leaving behind an intact corpse. Everyone was shocked¡­..There had been a casualty! There was a Demon Soldier that could self explode! Glowing figures came out from the city walls.Each one was a big person that were covered in cracks with flames flowing beneath it.There were over a thousand of these Demon Soldiers that could self explode! This is bad! How would they fight them? These demon soldiers would explode from being touched! This was a difficult enemy for the cavalry soldiers! Other than the exploding Demon Soldiers, there was another kind of Demon Soldiers that had not been seen before. If the Demon Soldiers from before seemed like humans, these new Demon Soldiers seemed like they had been turned into demons.They no longer had skins and were completely green, being covered in flames.They had two horns on their head and revealed a cruel glow in their eyes. Hong! The demons shot out flaming javelins.The cavalry soldiers did not even have a chance to block before they were stabbed by the javelins, falling from the horses to the ground, being crushed by the horses following behind them. Now there were continuous long range attacks as well? If it was like this, it was impossible for a thousand cavalry soldiers to stop them.The glowing exploding Demon Soldiers were already enough to stop them, so what should they do now? ¡°There are more enemies coming!We have already been surrounded and the cavalry have lost their superiority in terms of speed.We will be in danger here and must find a way to break through!¡±Shangguan Feichen loudly shouted before pointing the exploding soldiers in front of him, ¡°We can¡¯t touch those fellows!Chu Tian, I¡¯m ordering you to lead them away!¡± Everyone had already experienced the might of the self exploding Demon Soldiers. An initial Awakened Soul Realm Cultivator could not block it at all.Even an intermediate Awakened Soul Cultivator would be destroyed if they suffered enough of those Demon Flame Soldiers¡¯ explosions. This group of Demon Flame Soldiers had at least a thousand members and the quantity continued to grow.Even if it was a True Soul Expert like Chen Bingyu, she would still be surrounded and waiting for death. Shangguan Feichen had ordered Chu Tian to lead them away. Wasn¡¯t this telling Chu Tian to kill himself? Nangong Yun was the first one to argue back, ¡°Why don¡¯t you lead them away yourself!¡± ¡°You clearly know just how dangerous these exploding demons are!¡±Yun Yao was very angry with Shangguan Feichen¡¯s orders, ¡°Actually telling people to go die, what are you planning!¡± Shangguan Feichen angrily said, ¡°I am the leader of this cavalry troop and you are disobeying my orders.I can cut you down right now just based on that!¡± ¡°Fuck, you want to cut me down?¡±Nangong Yun angrily charged over on her horse, ¡°Since we¡¯re all dead, then I¡¯ll just crush you with my hammer first!¡± Nangong Yun was a fiery powder keg, not accepting anyone except for Chu Tian.Now this stinky Western Marquis¡¯ successor had continuously picked a fight with Chu Tian, but Chu Tian had continued to ignore him.Now he wanted Chu Tian to go die?God, if he even endured this, wouldn¡¯t Central State be considered a soft egg? ¡°You¡­.!¡± He didn¡¯t even get to say dare. Nangong Yun appeared in front of Shangguan Feichen and her giant hammer was covered in red runes.It released an iron melting energy as it pounded down on Shangguan Feichen while glowing. Nangong Yun was in the Illustrious Soul Realm and had a great strength.If she really hit Shangguan Feichen, even if he was not killed, he would still be knocked off the horse, being killed by the surrounding demons. Everyone was stunned. Was this woman crazy? She actually angrily attacked the Western Marquis¡¯ successor with her hammer! The Western Marquis¡¯ successor was not weak.Shangguan Feichen was as strong as Shangguan Ming.A brush appeared in the air, drawing a few strange runes that formed a net of runes. It instantly formed a shield of runes that was thin as a cicada¡¯s wing, but it was very bright that made others feel like it was very firm. Hong! A hammer directly crushed it. Shangguan Feichen¡¯s face fell, ¡°This woman is quite strong!¡± The burning giant hammer continued to fall and Shangguan Feichen used his brush as a spear.It was a good thing that the shield had weakened the might of the giant hammer, which allowed him to deflect it. ¡°Die!¡± The pen released several drops of black energy, but that wasn¡¯t black ink.Using the Shangguan Family¡¯s special technique, spirit energy could be condensed into dense drops.Each drop could pierce through metal ores, so even if it was the protective spirit energy of an Awakened Soul Cultivator, it would be broken through! Peng, peng, peng! Several deep sounds resounded! The drops bounced off of Nangong Yun¡¯s protective starlight layer.It formed giant cracks in the barrier, but it did not shatter. Shangguan Feichen¡¯s face fell again.This defensive cultivation technique was¡­¡­Did all the people by Chu Tian¡¯s side all learn this one technique? Nangong Yun gave a laugh of disdain, ¡°The Western Marquis¡¯ successor is only this strong.Watch my hammer!¡± She attacked with her hammer once again. Shangguan Feichen was enraged, ¡°You think I won¡¯t dare to kill you?Die!¡± ¡°Nangong, stop!¡±Chu Tian shouted.Now was not the time to fight.There were Demon Flame Soldiers all around them and the thousand cavalry were surrounded, this was no time to fight, ¡°Let¡¯s first break through the blockade!¡± ¡°Disobeying your leader, your crime is execution!¡±Shangguan Feichen¡¯s face turned green, ¡°The only way to make up for your crime is to perform merits, which is to lead away the exploding demons!¡± Shangguan Feichen had only exchanged moves with Nangong Yun for a bit, but he could feel how strong the opponent was.Even if he could beat her, he would have to pay quite a high price. Damn! A branch member of the Nangong Family had this kind of strength! There were more and more Demon Flame Soldiers in front of them, weakening the charge of the cavalry, letting the Demon Flame Soldiers catch up from behind.The current situation was critical.Once the Demon Flame Soldiers caught up, then they would face a disaster. ¡°Giving such a good merit earning opportunity to me, how could I not appreciate it?!¡±Chu Tian shouted to Nangong and the others, ¡°You guys follow me, we¡¯re drawing the Demon Flame Soldiers away!¡± Agreeing so easily. Shangguan Feichen couldn¡¯t ask for anything else! It would be best if they all died while being surrounded by Demon Flame Soldiers! Chu Tian raised his Netherworld Sword high up, ¡°There is a great merit in front of us, let¡¯s not miss it!Charge with me!¡±He left the group after saying this, charging into the dense group of Demon Flame Soldiers. Nangong Yun, Feng Caidie, and Yun Yao were all stunned.This was simply suicidal, but they believed in Chu Tian and the three of them followed behind him without any hesitation. Who cares how many there are! Let¡¯s charge in! They turned their horses around as they charged into the dense crowd of Demon Flame Soldiers! Chapter 218: The city of death Chapter 218: The city of death These exploding Demon Flame Soldiers were very fast, not losing to the speed of a cavalry soldier.Using its own energy to cause an explosion to attack with, this monster became a bomb that people feared! Even if a True Soul Realm expert were to be surrounded by these explosions, they would suffer a loss! Chu Tian dutifully left the cavalry group and charged forward with a raised sword.He ran several hundred meters and charged into the group of exploding Demon Soldiers. Those extremely fat and ugly torn apart monsters charged forward like a seething wave.They were like wild animals discovering prey as they surrounded the four of them with an angry roar. Nangong Yun and the others¡¯ faces all fell. Chu Tian raised the Netherworld Sword and released a sword qi, cutting every soldier here in half.The soldiers that were cut burst into light as the vigorous energy was released, creating many giant explosions around them. This was a crucial moment. A small white fox jumped out to suck in the wave of energy.The green fireball seemed like it was attracted by something as it turned into two streams and disappeared into the little fox¡¯s stomach. The flames from the exploding Demon Soldier, other than turning itself into ashes, it did not cause any damage into them. Nangong Yun, Feng Caidie, and Yun Yao were enlightened when they saw this.It was no wonder that Chu Tian was so confident, this little fox could deal with the Demon Flame Soldiers¡¯ explosions.As long as the exploding zombie¡¯s energy did not reach a certain density, the little fox could instantly swallow it, reducing the energy below the explosion point. Then the explosion would disappear. Other than turning himself into ashes, it did not deal any damage to Chu Tian and the others at all. ¡°The little fox is great!¡±Nangong Yun¡¯s confidence soared, ¡°Kill!Let¡¯s kill this entire group of monsters!¡± Yun Yao controlled the Thunder Spirit Bead with her strong 5th Awakened Soul Layer cultivation and several bolts of lightning bloomed from it, attacking several Demon Flame Soldiers. Feng Caidie activated the Wind and Cloud Sword Song and countless sword qi formed around them, forming a protective wall. The Demon Flame Soldier was fast and it was very strong, but its body was actually very weak.It almost did not have any defense and would explode from a single attack. The little fox went all out in using its sucking ability, making all the approaching Demon Flame Soldiers lose their explosion ability. The four of them sliced through the over a thousand exploding Demon Flame Soldiers just like a knife slicing through a watermelon.Wherever they went, the Demon Flame Soldiers fell and they all released large amounts of flames, lighting up their bodies and their surroundings.The flames formed a sea of death, preventing all the other Demon Flame Soldiers from approaching. ¡°Continue!¡± Chu Tian killed his way out with his group, eliminating close to half of the Demon Flame Soldiers.The cavalry soldiers that Shangguan Feichen was leading had already disappeared from their sights. ¡°There are more Demon Soldiers coming, we¡¯ll be surrounded soon!¡± ¡°Of course I know this!¡±Chu Tian could not stay here any longer, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop all these Demon Flame Soldiers with just the four of them, ¡°Come with me, we¡¯ll kill our way out.¡± The four of them rode their horses to the east side of White Jade City. Actually Chu Tian was not just following Shangguan Feichen¡¯s orders.He was willing to agree to kill all the block the Demon Flame Soldiers mainly because he wanted to separate from the cavalry, giving himself more opportunities and time to prepare. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The three Marquises were watching from the hill, with three thousand Storm Cavalry soldiers not moving at all.They had a panoramic view of the battle situation around White Jade City. The Golden Arrow Marquis¡¯ successor was charging to the right side, so naturally he met a large amount exploding Demon Flame Soldiers, but Jiang Shan was the Golden Arrow Marquis¡¯ true inheritor and was skilled in archery.Even from the horse¡¯s back, he could still kill them from a kilometer away. Jiang Shan had a White Jade Arrow Source Spirit. When he pulled back his string, his fingers released spirit energy and formed a jade white arrow out of spirit energy.It flew out with a speed that was hard to see with the naked eye.With Jiang Shan continuing to pull the string back, constantly shooting out white jade arrows.There was not a single arrow that missed and they all hit their targets When the exploding soldiers came over, his legs tapped the horse¡¯s stomach and Jiang Shan loudly shouted, ¡°Prepare the arrow array!¡± After saying this, Jiang Shan extracted a golden glowing arrow from his horse¡¯s quiver which was covered in complex runes.He had been using arrows made from his spirit energy and this was his first time using a real arrow. ¡°Meteor Arrow Rain!¡± Jiang Shan shot the arrow into the sky and with a piercing whistle, the golden arrow burst apart like a firework in the sky, turning into several glowing arrows as it fell like rain.It hit several Demon Flame Soldiers who turned into explosions. The cavalry soldiers Jiang Shan led were all Storm Cavalry from Thunder State.Most of the soldiers from Thunder State all had bows and arrows as they launched another wave of supplementary attacks. Although there were a few fishes that escaped the net to cause injuries, it was still going very smoothly. The Divine Wind Marquis nodded and said, ¡°The Golden Arrow Marquis¡¯ successor has the Golden Arrow Marquis¡¯ elegance.¡± The Golden Arrow Marquis laughed, ¡°This boy has great talent.When he is sent to the battlefield in the future, his achievements will be greater than mine.¡± At this moment. The Western Marquis knit his brows, ¡°Feichen is in trouble!¡± The three of them looked over and saw that Shangguan Feichen¡¯s team was surrounded by ten-twenty thousand Demon Flame Soldiers.They were in a bad situation. Then at that moment. A few people suddenly left the team and charged right into the Demon Flame Soldiers. The Divine Wind Marquis was shocked, ¡°It¡¯s Chu Tian¡¯s group!¡± What were they doing?Don¡¯t they know that they were putting themselves in danger? What made them stunned was that Chu Tian brought the three of them charging forward, but not a single Demon Flame Soldier successfully exploded, as if it was suppressed by some kind of power! The four of them had blocked over a thousand of these dangerous exploding Demon Flame Soldiers. Shangguan Feichen led his cavalry and broke out of Demon Flame Soldiers¡¯ encirclement. The Golden Arrow Marquis broke out in loud laughter, ¡°Chu Tian¡¯s group had saved the entire army and eliminated all these Demon Flame Soldiers, this is a great merit!¡± The Western Marquis gave an unhappy snort, ¡°The Demon Soldiers have been drawn to the sides, we should charge into the city right now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s about time.¡±The Golden Arrow Marquis stared into the middle of the empty city, at the giant crater in the center, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± A horn calling for a charge came from the hill side. Three thousand cavalry soldiers finally made their move. The elite cavalry formed precise charging formations.When the horn sounded, they charged off the mountain, right into the center of White Jade City. The Demon Soldiers had already sent two groups to deal with the vanguard.When a large group charged in like this, how could they be in time to block them? The cavalry soldiers of the three Marquises easily ripped through the Demon Soldier barricade. The Golden Arrow Marquis pulled back his bowstring and condensed golden spirit energy arrows.They were around the same size as normal arrows, but once they were released, they flew as fast as the wind, creating a storm around it, ripping the Demon Soldiers in the way to shreds. When the arrows reached the city walls, they became seven-eight meters long and as wide as a person¡¯s waist, becoming a giant arrow.Like shredding a piece of paper, it easily passed through White Jade City¡¯s walls, creating a direct path into the city. There was not a single common person in the Southern Summer Eight Marquises! The Golden Arrow Marquis had shot through a wall! ¡°Kill your way in!¡± After the Golden Arrow Marquis pierced through the wall, the cavalry charged in like a flood, appearing from that single point.Although cavalry soldiers could not display their full might in urban areas, the Azure Storm Colts were not ordinary battle horses.As long as there was street, there was enough space for them to charge in. ¡°Scatter!¡± The Golden Arrow Marquis waved his hand. The cavalry scattered into smaller groups that quickly charged through the streets, killing all the Demon Soldiers scattered around, buying more time for them to destroy the demon stone. The three Marquises were saving their spirit energy to defeat the demon stone releasing the evil energy, so they did not make a move.They led several hundred Storm Cavalry Soldiers down the main street of White Jade City, charging to the center as fast as lightning, finally arriving at the giant crater. Such a strong evil aura! The cavalry almost could not control their mounts! An evil and hot energy filled the air, being slowly released from the giant crater.With the cultivations of the three Marquises, they felt a burst of discomfort as they were surrounded by green sparks in the air. ¡°We¡¯ve found the demon stone!¡± ¡°The corrupting energy is too strong, we can¡¯t stay here long, otherwise the soldiers and horses will be in danger of being demonized.¡± The three Marquises soared through the air and landed at the side of the giant crater. This crater was over a thousand meters wide and had landed in the exact center of the city.The instant shockwave it caused had destroyed less than half of the structures in the city.It could be imagined just how terrifying the strength of this demon stone was. The crater was filled with green flames that had condensed instead of scattering.It formed green crystals that had sealed off the entire crater.From the green crystal seal, not only was there a strong evil aura being released, there was also a strong life force. Rise and fall, inhaling and exhaling. There really was a life form inside! Like a breeding parent being, the demon stone resting inside the crater was currently absorbing life energy from all around it, as the energy it release slowly became stronger. Chu TIan¡¯s guess had not been wrong at all! This monster really was slowly gathering its strength.If they followed the Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s plan to first stabilize the surrounding areas, fortifying the surrounding areas as the slowly pushed in, then it would be unknown how strong this monster would become at that point! The earth slowly began to shake. A strong and violent consciousness was slowly awakening from a deep slumber. ¡°It can feel existences outside its hole.¡±The Divine Wind Marquis had never seen this kind of being before, ¡°Is this the Abyss Demon that Chu Tian mentioned before?¡± Abyss World. To be able to create this kind of life form, what kind of place was it? ¡°There¡¯s no time!Our casualties are becoming more serious!¡±The Storm Cavalry were the most elite cavalry soldiers of the Southern Summer Country, with each county being able to train two-three thousand.It was not easy to train them and it would be a pity to lose them all.The Golden Arrow Marquis shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s make our move!¡± Chapter 219: Unbeatable Chapter 219: Unbeatable Whoever attacked first had the advantage! The Divine Wind Marquis jumped out with a hurricane.Holding out his hands, he gathered a terrifying power as he released his might without any reservations. Four blue tornadoes formed in the air, appearing around the Divine Wind Marquis. They were filled with power and looked very impressive.As they approached the crater, the wind of the world itself seemed to change. Storm Source Spirit! The Divine Wind Marquis had a Storm Source Spirit! He could control storms as he wished! The Divine Wind Marquis could summon a storm with a flip of his hand.It had a large attack range, large radius, and a powerful might, being considered the strongest out of the Eight Marquises! The only flaw was that because it was too strong, so the Divine Wind Marquis could not fight for long periods of time.No matter what he was facing, he had to use his full strength immediately and end the fight as soon as possible. The concentrated green flames were attracted by this power and quickly disappeared into the center of the tornadoes.Those four blue and black tornadoes quickly turned into four flaming tornadoes.Those green abyss flames released a strong glow that instantly lit up the dim sky. ¡°Go!¡± The four wild tornadoes came together to form a giant tornado.With countless green abyss flames in the storm, it became a earthshaking giant wave as it attacked the large amounts of Demon Soldiers in front of them. Instantly! A large burnt mark appeared on the ground! Countless hundreds of Demon Soldiers were burnt by the green abyss flame, not even leaving ashes. The Western Marquis and the Golden Arrow Marquis were secretly startled.The Divine Wind Marquis had been living in seclusion in Central State for many years, but he seemed to have become even stronger.Just a casual move eliminated the energy protecting the crater, creating a good chance to eliminate the demon stone. Open the Mind¡¯s Eye! The Golden Arrow Marquis used his Mind¡¯s Eye to lock onto the position of the demon stone and shot an arrow with his golden bow.The green abyss flame was very strange, being close to a hundred times stronger than normal flames. Normal flames would slowly burn whatever it came close to, but this green abyss flame had a strong destructive might.When an object came close to the green abyss flame, it was decomposed first before being completely swallowed. For example, if a piece of metal were to fall in. The metal would not be slowly melted from the outside. It would suffer a strong tearing force that would turn it into powder before it was completely burnt away! When the arrow entered the crater, it immediately began to shake and rip apart! Of course, the Golden Arrow Marquis could not be underestimated.The arrow began to turn and a strong force protected it from the corrosion, creating a path in the flames and landing right on the demon stone in the crater. Ka, ka! Countless cracks formed on the dark green demon stone. ¡°There¡¯s an effect!¡±The Western Marquis, Shangguan Hong¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw this, ¡°Shoot another arrow and break the demon stone!¡± As the Golden Arrow Marquis prepared to draw his bow, the ground began to tremble.The center of the crater released a terrifying power and green flames erupted in every direction.Wherever the green abyss flames went, the ground was torn to shreds before being reduced to ashes. ¡°Such a strong power!¡±The Divine Wind Marquis¡¯ expression changed, ¡°Be careful!¡± ¡°Let me do it!¡± The Western Marquis Shangguan Hong¡¯s long pen spear filled with spirit energy.The originally hard tip became soft, just like it had been covered in a layer of ink. He painted a huge arc in the air! The green abyss flames that erupted out was suddenly attracted by a strong force, being completely absorbed by the arc and being sealed by the Western Marquis¡¯ strength! The Shangguan Family¡¯s secret art ¨C Ink Prison! Shangguan Hong drew a barrier that could absorb energy.Not only could it absorb energy attacks, it could also compress the energy and use it for a counterattack.This was a very powerful secret art. At this moment! The endless amount of green abyss flames was condensed, turning into a large ball that was covered in a layer of black ink.With the Western Marquis¡¯ strength compressing it, the ball turned into the size of a fist.The energy condensed to its peak, tearing apart the space around it. The Western Marquis loudly roared, ¡°Bounce back!¡± The jet black ball of energy shook a few times and like it was very heavy, it slowly moved out a few meters.Then it stopped in the air and the overbearing power corroded the layer of ink around it.Eye piercing light came from the large cracks and the jet black ball of energy turned dark green.Many bulges formed around it and they became bigger, forming giant tumours around it. ¡°What is going on?!¡± Shangguan Hong was losing control, being unable to suppress this energy. The energy ball became larger as more cracks formed on its surface. A strong energy fluctuated, coming in waves, stirring the hearts of everyone present! ¡°This is bad!¡±The Divine Wind Marquis shouted, ¡°Fall back!¡± The Divine Wind Marquis formed two long wind whips that instantly pulled the Golden Arrow Marquis and the Western Marquis back. ¡°Hong!¡± A terrifying explosion sound rang out. The green abyss flame that Shangguan Hong sealed exploded once again, with the energy creating a deep hole.The stone in the surrounding was ripped apart before being burned away to ashes. A pillar of dark green flames filled the air, that looked like a giant mushroom suddenly bloomed in the sky above White Jade City! The three Marquises were hit by the shockwave and they all fell to the ground, with blood coming out of the corners of their mouths. ¡°Ao, ao, ao!¡± An angry and wild roaring came from the crater! Another giant pillar of green flames soared into the sky that was ten times stronger than before.It was like a pillar that supported the heavens as it instantly entered the clouds.The sky seemed to light up as it directly turned dark green. This is bad! The faces of the three Marquises fell! The demon¡¯s strength was much stronger than they expected.It wasn¡¯t just a little stronger, but rather something they could not deal with.The demon¡¯s strength far surpassed the Awakened Soul Realm! The Southern Summer Eight Marquises were at the peak of the 9th Awakened Soul Layer! If they encountered an existence above the Awakened Soul Realm, that was something only the Three Rulers could handle.Moreover, the strength that this demon displayed was possibly even stronger than the Three Rulers! Si, si! When the pressure was released. Whether it was inside the city or outside the city, the horses the cavalry rode were all terrified.The horses suddenly jumped up and threw off the soldiers, turning everything into chaos. When the sky was covered in flames, a sharp call rang. ¡°Be careful!It¡¯s a meteor shower!¡± After the pillar of flames soared into the sky, several large rock were also thrown up.Then the rocks met the abyss flame, they fell down everywhere like a rain shower. While the cavalry fell into chaos. The world suddenly turned green! When the soldiers looked up, they all revealed a look of astonishment.There was a giant flaming stone that was falling down on them. The war horses had already disappeared! They could not dodge it at all! Dong! The earth trembled as a giant burning hole formed.The cavalry soldiers did not have time to run before they lost their lives. Then, a green flaming monster stood up from the center of the crater.Its body was completely composed of flames without any flesh at all.It attacked the cavalry around it, lighting the men and horses on fire, completely charring them black. The giant burning stones continued to fall in all directions. Wherever the giant stone fell, there appeared a flaming demon! The flaming demon did not have a material body and could not be hurt by their weapons.It was a life form composed from energy that could float in the air, turning its body into anything, using every part of it as a weapon¡­..This monster was too strong, with even Illustrious Soul Realm experts not being a match for it. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve lost control of the situation!¡± The Divine Wind Marquis wielded a tornado to attack three-four flaming demons.When the tornado reached them, the flames were continuously resisting being extinguished.In the end, they formed two flaming demons and he had only killed the other one-two! ¡°This demon stone is summoning more demons!Their numbers are increasing!We have to take out that demon stone, or else the consequences will be unimaginable!¡± With all these terrifying demons. Even the three Marquises would find it hard to eliminate them all! If they were to wreck havoc in Thunder State, then it would be a disaster! The Divine Wind Marquis summoned four tornadoes that surrounded the three of them.All the flaming demons that tried to approach were ripped to countless pieces by the tornadoes. The Golden Arrow Marquis drew back his bow to aim at the demon stone. Only by breaking the demon stone could they have a slight chance of surviving. No one had imagined that the demon stone would disappear from the crater! ¡°Above us!¡± The three Marquises looked up at the same time.There was a house sized dark green demon stone above the three of them.It had been delivered into the sky by the pillar of flames. This demon stone was covered in debris with flames pouring out all around it.The flames were very bright, making it look like a green sun as it fell down with a terrifying speed. ¡°Fall back!¡± The three Marquises retreated at full speed. The demon stone fell to the ground and caused the entire area to shake.A several dozen meter wide hole appeared on the ground with green flames being released in all directions, destroying everything around it, making the ground flat. The three Marquises were affected by the flame shockwave. They suffered heavy injuries from this energy attack. The demon stone released a terrifying aura.Sounds came from within the demon stone as the dark green giant stone continued to change.It formed a body, head, arms, and legs¡­..Finally standing up from the ground! The three Marquises looked up with dirty faces, feeling completely stunned! The giant demon stone had turned into a human and was standing right in front of them.It was very tall, being over ten meters high.The three of them seemed like pitiful reptiles crawling at its feet! This was a monster they had never heard of before! This was the true form of the Abyss Demon? The demon stone turned into a burning stone person, with dense flames inside of it and a dark green stone outer composition.Flames covered its surface, releasing a powerful might and a terrifying aura that the three Marquises had never seen before. From the burning giant¡¯s body, a wild energy was released! ¡°Lowly and weak little other world life forms!¡± The green flames giant waved its arms and countless blades formed from the green abyss flames that shot out from it. ¡°Just a demon from another world!Stop being so arrogant!¡±The Golden Arrow Marquis shot an arrow that turned into a dense web of arrows that fell like a storm against the monster¡¯s body, ¡°Die!¡± The Western Marquis also used his pen to draw a seal covered in destruction energy that fell onto the giant, ¡°Death Seal!¡± ¡°Wind and Cloud Sword Song!¡±The Divine Wind Marquis summoned thousands of streaks of sword qi.The sword qi condensed into a single arrow that shot at the head of the green flame giant. The three Marquises attacked with all their might. The green flame giant¡¯s outer layer suffered a bit of damage and deformed a bit.However, it quickly covered the spots that had been damaged and returned to normal, not being injured at all! ¡°Too strong!¡± ¡°We are not its match at all!¡± The hearts of the three Marquises trembled.This monster really was impossible to beat! The green flame giant released strong spiritual fluctuations as if it was laughing at these overconfident other world beings.Although it still was far from restoring its strength, to deal with these small life forms, it already had more than enough strength! The Western Marquis already lost all thoughts of fighting back, ¡°Retreat!Otherwise we will all die!¡± The Golden Arrow Marquis was unwilling, but he did not have a better choice, ¡°We have to ask the Three Rulers to solve this!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t!¡±Only the Divine Wind Marquis gripped his fists.He remembered Chu Tian¡¯s words, ¡°This Abyss Demon has just passed through realms and it¡¯s in a heavily injured state.If we give it time to recover, then maybe even the Three Rulers will not be its match!¡± ¡°Then what can we do!We¡¯ll die if we stay here!¡±The Western Marquis did not want to die here. The Divine Wind Marquis gritted his teeth, ¡°We have to draw it out of the city at least!¡± The Golden Arrow Marquis was stunned, ¡°What does this mean?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no time to explain!¡±The Divine Wind Marquis shouted to the others, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll draw it out of the city!¡± Chapter 220: Luring the enemy Chapter 220: Luring the enemy While the three Marquises and the Abyss Demon were fighting, Chu Tian was already several kilometers away from White Jade City.A wild aura came from White Jade City that engulfed their position like a fierce tidal wave. ¡°Si, si!¡± Their horses lost control with fright and were running around on the grass plains.It took quite a bit of effort from them before they could calm down their horses. At this moment, a pillar of green flames soared into the sky from the city and the sky was completely covered in green flames. Countless little meteorites fell down like a rain shower.They could feel the tremors even from here, and they were shocked by this terrifying scene. ¡°My god, what is that!¡± When Nangong Yun turned around, she saw a giant demon stone ascend the flame pillar before falling down to the side. Dong! The land shook once again! A kind of ancient and evil power was continuously released.Even the three Marquises working together would have problems fighting this monster. ¡°It seems like it¡¯s not wrong.¡±Chu Tian saw the demon stone crashing and the fire rain, then he revealed a strange look in his eyes.It was as if he had confirmed something, ¡°This is a kind of elemental Abyss Demon named ¡°Hell Fire¡±.It is a lower tier demon of the Abyss World.¡± ¡°Lower tier demon?¡±Yun Yao found this hard to believe, ¡°Why does this lower tier demon have this kind of power!¡± ¡°The beings of the Abyss World cannot be imagined by people of this small kingdom.¡±Chu Tian paused here, ¡°The lifespan of this Hell Fire demon is very long and it has lived by stealing and swallowing others for a long time.If this was a ten thousand year old Hell Fire, then it could easily eliminate the Southern Summer Country.¡± Yun Yao asked, ¡°How strong is this thing?¡± Chu Tian looked over at the city, ¡°According to my estimations, it shouldn¡¯t even be a thousand year old.If it wasn¡¯t for the fact it had just passed through the planar crack and was seriously injured, we wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to run away.¡± Feng Caidie¡¯s heart tightened and she couldn¡¯t help worrying for her father, ¡°What should we do?¡± ¡°The three Marquises will not be able to defeat this Hell Fire, but they will be able to consume some of its power.We need to take advantage of this time.¡±Chu Tian calmed his horse and then continued forward to the east, ¡°Come with me!¡± After charging forward a few more minutes. A small valley appeared in front of them. A mature and beautiful black clothed woman had been waiting for a long time.She had several long array flags in her hand, each one glowing with a red source energy array on it.It seemed like there was an energy sealed within that could be released at any moment. ¡°Yi?Isn¡¯t this Aunt Chen?¡±Nangong Yun felt this was strange, ¡°Why are you here!¡± Chu Tian asked, ¡°Did you prepare the array flags?¡± Chen Bingyu nodded, ¡°They¡¯ve been placed according to your arrangements!¡± Array flags as the name stated were items used to form arrays.They would be widely used in the next few thousand years. Array flags already had source energy arrays infused in them.When they needed to be used, they just needed to be placed on the ground and the sealed energy would be released, letting the source energy array was instantly spread around. Using the flags to create arrays made everything much easier, letting them form arrays wherever they were inserted.There were no terrain or environmental barriers and most array flags and talismans were all disposable items. Chu Tian had made a total of fourteen array flags, four of which he placed on the four sides of the mountain and the other ten were in Chen Bingyu¡¯s hands. Chu Tian nodded, ¡°Alright, everyone make your preparations.We will be going all out and hopefully the array will work!¡± Yun Yao was doubtful, ¡°The Abyss Demon is so strong, will the array have any effect?¡± ¡°These flags are made with divine blood and we¡¯ll use the power of the Spiritual God to suppress the Abyss Demon, so I think it should be more than enough.¡±Chu Tian looked at the shaking city, ¡°After Hell Fire and the three Marquises fight, its strength will be decreased which will increase our chances of succeeding!¡± Feng Caidie asked, ¡°With our distance from White Jade City, how will we lure the demon over?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry, I have already sent the bait.¡± ¡°Bait?¡± The three of them noticed that the little fox that never left Chu Tian¡¯s side had disappeared from sight! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Dong! Dong! The Hell Fire Demon was too terrifyingly strong, with every attack creating a large hole in the ground. The troops of three states had been routed and most of the soldiers had lost control of their mounts before being killed by the Demon Soldiers and flaming demons.There were a few that were lucky enough to escape the city with their lives. ¡°Black Ink Seal!¡± As the Hell Fire Demon chased after the three Marquises, it stepped onto black ink and the black ink instantly surrounded its body, forming many small runes all over it.The flames on Hell Fire¡¯s body diminished like it had been sealed. ¡°Frozen Arrow!¡± The Golden Arrow Marquis seized this chance to shoot several blue glowing arrows that flew out like streaks of light at the Hell Fire Demon.It was quickly covered in ice. Ao! The Hell Fire Demon gave a wild roar! The green flames on its body burned as it melted the ice and dissipated the black seal, as if it wasn¡¯t affected at all.Its right fist condensed strong flames and shot a giant fireball at the three of them. ¡°Hurricane Strike!¡± The Divine Wind Marquis lifted his hands and released a violent hurricane.The flames entered into the hurricane and it directly swallowed it.The three Marquises were knocked back by the flames and suffered even heavier injuries.Moreover, they were running out of spirit energy. Even if the Abyss Demon was very weak, it had strength surpassing the Awakened Soul Realm.Although it was very fierce, it still had most of its strength, which the three Marquises could not compare with! ¡°Let¡¯s try harder!¡± The Divine Wind Marquis¡¯ blue robe was scorched, his arms were covered in blood, and his long hair was completely scattered.It could be said that he was in a unprecedented disaster, but he still did not give up. If they couldn¡¯t destroy the demon. Not only would the Southern Summer Country lose the Thunder State region, with the Abyss Demon¡¯s intelligence and its cruel nature to slaughter and plunder, it was a very big hidden danger! The Western Marquis and the Golden Arrow Marquis couldn¡¯t keep going. ¡°Feng Yuntian, what are you trying to do!¡±Shangguan Hong angrily reprimanded, ¡°This monster is too strong, only a Ruler will be able to fight against it!¡± The Golden Arrow Marquis gave the order to retreat, ¡°We can¡¯t make any unnecessary sacrifices!¡± The Divine Wind Marquis expressionlessly said, ¡°Then retreat.I must draw it out of the city!¡± After saying this. The Divine Wind Marquis flew into the air and sent several wind blades at Hell Fire.The Hell Fire Demon gave an angry roar.This weak little being was too hateable, not only was it stopping its recovery, it was was also continuously pestering it! Why was this other world¡¯s being so stupid? He knew its defense could not be broken through, yet he continued to struggle and harass it¡­¡­This was simply bringing about his own destruction! Since you want to die! Then I will help you! As long as I swallow your strength, I will become several times stronger! The Hell Fire Demon released an even stronger power and the wild wind blades were smacked away like rain drops! ¡°We can¡¯t stop it!¡± ¡°Run!¡± The Western Marquis and the Golden Arrow Marquis decided to run. The Divine Arrow Marquis who insisted on waiting finally flew out of White Jade City while being chased by the Hell Fire Demon.That burning body hit the city wall and the walls were completely demolished, creating a giant hole for Hell Fire to walk through. He was almost out of spirit energy! The Divine Wind Marquis had reached his limit. The Hell Fire Demon was coming in sight. This is bad! At this crucial moment, a group of ash grey fog appeared and it turned into a cute little white fox. The little white fox jumped into Hell Fire¡¯s face and took in a deep breath! The fire on Hell Fire¡¯s body was instantly drawn away, being half sucked away by the little fox. ¡°It¡¯s Chu Tian¡¯s fox!¡± The Divine Wind Marquis never expected that he would be saved by this common fox. The little white fox¡¯s method was like a pervert suddenly forcing a kiss onto a young girl.How could the Hell Fire Demon not fly into a rage? Peng! The Hell Fire Demon released green abyss flames from its mouth. The fox then disappeared and immediately reappeared behind the Hell Fire Demon.It took in another breath and the flames on Hell Fire¡¯s body dissipated some more. ¡°Ao, ao!¡± Hell Fire had been thoroughly enraged. It gave up on the Divine Wind Marquis and wildly attacked the little fox that scurried around. The Divine Wind Marquis took this chance to walk on the wind and quickly retreat.He gave a long sigh in his heart, ¡°I have already reached my limit, it all depends on you now!¡± The flames on Hell Fire¡¯s body became several times stronger and it turned into a flaming giant. The little fox could not stop and immediately turned around. Hell Fire did not have a high intelligence, but it knew that the little fox was drawing it out of its stronghold.The most urgent thing was to recover its strength and it did not have time to chase this pest.It recalled its strength and then prepared to return to White Jade City. The little fox came back to take another inhale. Hell Fire flew into a rage. This being was not strong and its absorbing ability was like nibbling to Hell Fire.The little fox¡¯s absorbing power was not good and it could not kill Hell Fire like this, but it was like being stung by a hornet while trying to sleep, it was very annoying! Alright! I¡¯ll kill you first then! Hell Fire completely gave up on chasing the three Marquises and focused on chasing the little fox. The little fox drew Hell Fire like this over two mountains before finally arriving in the little valley. Actually, the little fox could not keep using its teleporting movement technique.At this moment, it was completely exhausted. Hell Fire could feel that the little fox was quickly becoming weaker. Hateable fellow! You can die now! Hell Fire raised a foot, preparing to stomp the little fox to death. From the four directions of the little valley, red lights suddenly appeared.The four lights formed an array that overlapped on Hell Fire. These flags released source energy arrays that overlapped like a spider web.It connected on Hell Fire¡¯s body and the red lines began to seal Hell Fire, making the flames on his body weaker. What was happening? The Hell Fire Demon was shocked! This power was not strong¡­¡­but it was able to seal it! Chapter 221: Killing the demon with an array Chapter 221: Killing the demon with an array Thunder State City, countless people were anxiously waiting for the news! ¡°It¡¯s a disaster!¡± ¡°The three Marquises lost!¡± ¡°Thunder State¡¯s Storm Cavalry has been decimated!¡± ¡°Thunder State is done for.The demon will be attacking soon.Run, everyone run for your lives!¡± ¡°The Western Marquis¡¯ son, the Golden Arrow Marquis¡¯ son, the Divine Wind Marquis¡¯ only daughter, and the geniuses participating in the battle have all disappeared!¡± The entire Thunder State City was about to explode! There was a small group of Storm Cavalry that made it back.They were all covered in black smoke with torn flesh and they were bleeding everywhere.It looked very terrible and everyone was shocked. ¡°The demon is about to attack!¡± ¡°Everyone, run!¡± The panic spread faster than an epidemic and in only a few hours, the entirety of Thunder State City was filled with fear.Everyone gathered their families and their possessions as they quickly prepared to run. Such a large scale retreat had never occurred before in the history of Thunder State.If everyone left Thunder State City, wouldn¡¯t Thunder State City become a dead city? This was the Main City of a county! The Thunder State soldiers went forward to stop them. When the crowd was blocked, the close to boiling crowd began to riot out of fear and anger. ¡°Fuck! ¡°You don¡¯t have the skills to protect Thunder State City and you won¡¯t let us run!¡± ¡°Before we die by the demon¡¯s hands, we¡¯ll die by your hands.Why don¡¯t you make it quick!¡± The countless angry rioters attacked the army and Thunder State City fell into chaos.Countless houses were lit and the soldiers surrounded the rioters, beating several of them to death. ¡°Mom!Mom!¡± A girl with pigtails had been separated from her family and was sitting in the chaotic streets crying. ¡°A great misfortune on Thunder State, a great misfortune on Thunder State!¡± ¡°Who can save Thunder State!¡± An old man looked at the dark sky of Thunder State City and gave a few sad roars.Spitting out a mouthful of blood, he fell to the ground. Meng Yingying was standing in the streets, feeling completely stunned. Why was this happening? How could they lose! This was impossible! Lin Mu and Fang Han rushed over, ¡°Second miss, this place is dangerous.We should retreat.¡± ¡°No, Chu Tian isn¡¯t back yet!¡±Meng Yingying said with a firm look, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t come back, then there is still hope!¡± When they saw Meng Yingying¡¯s firm expression, the two of them revealed helpless looks. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t believe in the boss! The problem was¡­.even the three Marquises had lost. While Thunder State City fell into a riot, the Divine Wind Marquis, the Western Marquis, and the Golden Arrow Marquis returned to the city.The three of them had dirty faces and looked like beggars, not having any elegance of a marquis. ¡°Stop!¡±The Western Marquis flew into a rage, ¡°Are these rioters trying to revolt?Who¡¯ll follow the kingdom¡¯s laws if we don¡¯t kill them!¡± ¡°Forget it!¡±The Golden Arrow Marquis gave a long sigh, ¡°There no need to blame them.As the protector of Thunder State, this marquis could not protect them.It is all because of my incompetence.¡± The Golden Arrow Marquis announced, ¡°Open the gates and let the citizens escape!¡± The Divine Wind Marquis gave a heavy sigh. The countless injured soldiers were stunned by the Golden Arrow Marquis¡¯ orders.Where was the old invincible Golden Arrow Marquis?At this moment, with his broken armour, his entire body had been charred black! With the extra marquises here, how could this be?How could this be! Pa, pa! The spears were thrown to the ground. Countless soldiers joined the ranks of the people running away. Who wanted to leave the place they lived in for so long?Who wanted to live a life of wandering aimlessly!However, Thunder State was no longer safe.Other than running away, what other choice did they have! The three Marquises silently watched the chaotic Thunder State City. This was their first time feeling so weak! ¡°Feichen is not back, so he is probably lost in all the chaos.¡±The Western Marquis knit his brows, ¡°Damn!I shouldn¡¯t have come to the turbid waters of Thunder State!¡± The Divine Wind Marquis stared off into the distance.Although it wasn¡¯t very likely, he was truly hoping that young man could once again make another miracle. Thunder State was one of Southern Summer¡¯s eight counties. Once they lost Thunder State, the national strength would decrease.Southern Summer was fighting the Spirit Beasts to the north and was already in a dangerous situation, so how could they suffer such a large attack? ¡­¡­ No one knew. The chief criminal of this disaster was currently trapped in a small valley. The Hell Fire Demon was born in the Abyss World, which was a world without any principles.It only knew how to kill and plunder! How could it know the methods of other world beings? Chu Tian, Yun Yao, Feng Caidie, and Nangong Yun all took a corner of the valley. Everyone was holding an array flag that was releasing a giant array, which was sealing the Hell Fire Demon.This array was formed by the diluted divine blood, so while the array was not very strong, it still contained the weak power of a Spiritual God! The Hell Fire Demon was trapped by this power. It did not know how to fight back, but its instincts told it that if it did not escape, it might be in danger! ¡°Ao!¡± While Hell Fire was feeling restless, it suddenly took a step forward.The Hell Fire Demon was very strong.When Nangong Yun and the others felt this strength, they almost felt the array flag being forcefully pulled out of their hands. ¡°Hold it tight!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t let go!¡± ¡°If you do, we will all die!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s feet were embedded into the ground as he gritted his teeth and gripped the flag.The other three were also resisting Hell Fire, fighting with all their strength. The Hell Fire Demon had fought with the three Marquises and chased the little fox, spending a large amount of its strength.Right now, it was very hard for it to escape from the array. The Hell Fire Demon roared into the sky. Several wandering green flaming demons were summoned from afar, immediately rushing to the little valley.These flaming demons had strength comparable to the Illustrious Soul Realm, so they couldn¡¯t be underestimated. ¡°Don¡¯t be affected!¡±Chu Tian shouted, ¡°This fellow is almost out of strength, we just need to hold on a little longer!¡± When the green flaming devils arrived at the little valley, the little white fox charged in front of them and sucked in most of their energy.Then a black figure followed by snowflakes fell from the sky.When the green flaming demons were attacked by the countless snowflakes, they immediately shattered to pieces. The Hell Fire Demon struggled several times only to end in failure.It¡¯s strength was slowly becoming weaker. ¡°It¡¯s almost done!¡±Chu Tian ordered, ¡°Go Chen Bingyu!¡± Chen Bingyu immediately pulled out a small flag and leaped into the valley. The Hell Fire Demon sent a fist at her, but whether it was the speed or power behind it, it had all been reduced. Chen Bingyu easily avoided the attack and circled around behind the Hell Fire Demon.Jumping up, she placed the flag. A large chunk of the fire on Hell Fire¡¯s back was extinguished.With the little flag in the center, countless blood red energy filaments instantly spread halfway around its back. A mountain like pressure fell onto it. Dong! The Hell Fire Demon fell to the ground and it struggled to stand up several times.Chen Bingyu pulled out a second flag and once again began to move. Unexpectedly, the Hell Fire Demon¡¯s head suddenly turned 180 degrees and sent a green fireball at her. Chu Tian was shocked, ¡°Be careful!¡± Peng! Fog suddenly appeared! The little fox suddenly appeared in front of Chen Bingyu and swallowed the fireball into its stomach.There was a clear rise and its little stomach became much rounder. ¡°Good work!¡±Chu Tian then ordered, ¡°Insert it into the knee!¡± A flag was inserted into Hell Fire¡¯s knee. Suddenly, blood red filaments appeared surrounding its right leg.Hell Fire was completely kneeling on the ground with no way of standing up. The four of them felt a kind of relief. The Hell Fire Demon no longer had the ability to resist. ¡°Shoulder!¡± Chen Bingyu inserted a flag into the right shoulder and the blood red filaments lit up.It entwined the demon¡¯s arms, making it lose all the strength in its arm. Each array flag had an array inscribed on it. These arrays were formed from the Spiritual God¡¯s power and the Hell Fire Demon¡¯s strength had been completely suppressed, not having a mean to fight back at all.No matter how strong the Hell Fire Demon was, whether it was ten thousand or one hundred thousand years old, in the face of a Spiritual God, they were nothing more than ants. ¡°It can¡¯t hold on!Let¡¯s keep going!¡± Under Chu Tian¡¯s instructions, the array flags were inserted into Hell Fire¡¯s body. There were a dense amount of blood red filament on Hell Fire¡¯s body, making it lose all of its demonic power.There was only a dark green body releasing smoke, not being able to release any green abyss flame at all. ¡°Ice Soul Palm!¡± Chen Bingyu released a palm. The dark green stone was completely still. This thing was quite firm! Chu Tian shouted, ¡°You can¡¯t break its body, so don¡¯t worry about the other layer.The Hell Fire Demon has a demon heart inside which is its core, destroy it!¡± Chen Bingyu looked past the dark green stone shell, looking inside the Hell Fire Demon.There was a heart valve beating according to a certain pattern that was slowly transporting energy around its body. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me!¡±The Hell Fire Demon send out a wave of energy, ¡°I will become your servant!¡± Nangong Yun and Feng Caidie was shocked. The Hell Fire Demon was very strong.If it could restore its strength, then it might even be above the Three Rulers.If it could be used for humans, then it would be a very strong goon. ¡°Do you think I would believe an Abyss Demon?¡±Chu Tian gave a cold laugh and was not moved at all, ¡°Do it!¡± Chen Bingyu released her Snowflake Source Spirit and condensed a giant ice cone that pierced through the demon¡¯s life source. ¡°No!¡± The Hell Fire Demon gave a pitiful cry. The stone shell slowly collapsed like bricks losing its foundation as they instantly turned into stones. It¡¯s dead! This incomparably hard to deal with monster that even the three Marquises could not fight had actually been defeated by Chu Tian¡¯s array.Although they had killed the Abyss Demon, the four of them were exhausted.Even Chen Bingyu had lost all her spirit energy, losing all of her battle strength. ¡°It died?¡± ¡°We won!¡± ¡°We actually won!¡± ¡°Father will definitely be proud of us when he finds out!¡± Nangong Yun, Feng Caidie, and Yun Yao cheered with excitement. Although they had only been helping, the incredibly strong Hell Fire Demon had been destroyed by their hands.Everyone would have been proud of this! The little fox licked its claws as it waved it big furry tail. Its sparkling eyes were staring at Hell Fire¡¯s corpse. Suddenly, its eyes lit up. The little fox spat out a little wooden man.Holding the little wooden man in its hands, it jumped onto Hell Fire¡¯s corpse, it forcefully shook it. A purple coloured thing came from Hell Fire¡¯s corpse. Nangong Yun asked in a surprised voice, ¡°What is that little thing doing?¡± Chapter 222: Swallowing the Abyss Flame! Chapter 222: Swallowing the Abyss Flame! ¡°Soul Puppet?¡± Chu Tian recognized the item in the little fox¡¯s hands.This was an extremely precious item that could substitute a body to carry a soul.When the little fox sucked out the Hell Fire Demon¡¯s soul, the normal Soul Puppet now had the spectre of the Hell Fire Demon. The little fox gently blew the puppet. The Hell Fire¡¯s soul was blown out.With a flash of light, it instantly changed form and a small Hell Fire appeared in front of them. This Hell Fire was not as strong as it was before it was killed, but from the aura released, it was very strong.It was at the level of being able to fight one of the Southern Summer Eight Marquises. The most important point. The Hell Fire did not have a consciousness. It was completely controlled by the little fox. Feng Caidie and Nangong Yun were both shocked.What kind of magic art was this?It could contain the Hell Fire¡¯s soul and summon a new Hell Fire Demon! The little fox gave a few happy cries. The Hell Fire Demon returned to the puppet and came back to the little fox¡¯s hands before it swallowed it back to its stomach. Chu Tian rubbed his chin. This technique seemed like it came from an ancient demon clan. After being with Chu Tian for so long, did the little fox finally awaken a new skill? Chu Tian asked, ¡°You were hiding in the Trial Tower just to exchange for this puppet?¡± The little fox proudly nodded, looking like he was the greatest. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier!¡±Chu Tian smacked down on its head, ¡°Do you think I would steal this broken toy?¡± The little fox revealed a look of despise.Who would have known that! Chu Tian continued to say, ¡°This soul summoning technique seems to be from an ancient demon clan.I never thought that a fellow like you would be able to evolve a skill like this.Since it¡¯s like this, why did you call back the Hell Fire Demon?¡± The little fox gave a few gestures. This little fox¡¯s technique had limitations. The Soul Puppet was a top class soul storage item, but the best time to take a soul was while the being was alive.This way, the soul would be new and full of life, so it could be used for a long time. After the Hell Fire Demon was killed, its soul was now in a decomposing state.Even though the little fox stored it into the Soul Puppet, it could last another two months at most. Once the soul withered away, it would no longer be of use. The little fox could call out the Hell Fire Demon three or four times at most.Because it had used one time as a test, there were only three times left, so unless it had to, the little fox was not willing to use it again! The price of this Soul Puppet would not be cheap. But from the effect of the Soul Puppet, it was considered reasonable for the little fox to exchange for it. At least with the Soul Puppet and the Hell Fire¡¯s soul, the little fox could display battle strength at the 9th Awakened Soul Layer! ¡°This time I won¡¯t argue with you.¡±Chu Tian fiercely said to the little fox, ¡°Don¡¯t let there be a second time!¡± The little fox obediently nodded, but in its heart it thought, who would know! Nangong Yun looked at the stone all around and said, ¡°What do we do with this?¡± ¡°This is material from the Abyss, not being damage by the Abyss Flames over a thousand years.It is a very good item, so we will have to take it.¡± Everyone agreed with this. How strong was Chen Bingyu? Chen Bingyu¡¯s full force palm attack could not do a thing to it. Just from this point, it could be seen how strong the Hell Fire¡¯s outer layer of stone was.As well, this stone was strong enough to pass through space without tearing and could withstand the burning of the green abyss flames for all those years, it was enough to prove just how firm and resistant to temperature it was. ¡°These stones are just extra gifts.¡±Chu Tian said in a mysterious voice, ¡°The reason why I was willing to take a risk and come to Thunder State was mainly because of this Hell Fire Demon.¡± In the Abyss World, the Hell Fire Demon wasn¡¯t even considered a high class demon. There were countless demons in the Abyss World that were stronger than it.However, for creatures of other planes, the Abyss World could not be explored at will.So life forms of the Abyss World could not be found at will. This Hell Fire Demon was naturally very precious. The Hell Fire brought materials from the Abyss World out for Chu Tian.However, what Chu Tian was the most interested in was the Hell Fire Demon¡¯s heart. The Abyss World¡¯s environment was very special. The Abyss was a world of chaos, with a myriad of things being born. Under the environment of the Abyss, there would be many natural treasures being born, as well as many beings being born without parents.The Hell Fire Demon was one of those naturally formed beings. This being could not reproduce or split like the elemental spirits.Their essence was formed when the abyss aura was condensed to a certain point and a special opportunity presented itself, creating a fire seed. This natural fire seed contained a strong abyss aura, gradually forming a consciousness and wandering the Abyss World.By swallowing energy, it continued to grow, evolving into a flaming meteor that plundered everything in the Abyss World. After the Hell Fire Demon was killed, its consciousness disappeared, but the fire seed still persisted and could form another Hell Fire Demon after a thousand years. As for the demon heart, it was the life source of the demon. The Abyss World was dangerous and if a demon wanted to survive in this environment, they had to protect their weak point.Most of the Abyss Demons were hard to kill.Whether it was breaking their arms, legs, cutting off their head, or even being chopped to eight pieces, it was difficult for them to die. The reason was very simple. Abyss Demons had a special technique that condensed all their life energy into a core.Their life energy, soul, and consciousness were placed in the core.As long as the core was not destroyed, their arms and legs could be broken, and even their heads could be cut off without them dying. That core was the demon¡¯s heart. When Chu Tian placed the black rocks into the gourd, he found four-five pieces of the demon heart.Chu Tian revealed a look of joy.Although this demon wasn¡¯t very strong, this was still very useful to the current Chu Tian. He had also found a green crystal that was the size of a fist. This was not a crystal, but rather a dense cluster of flames and the source of the Hell Fire¡¯s strength ¨C the fire seed! This Abyss Fire Seed was very strong and contained the Abyss Energy.The most important thing was the natural Abyss Flames was a material suited for Chu Tian¡¯s ?Netherworld Flame Sword?! If he swallowed these flames, his sword art could reach the Large Success Realm! From the reports of Thunder State¡¯s situation the Divine Wind Marquis gave him, Chu Tian already had a good idea of the Abyss Demon¡¯s status.This fire seed was the main reason why Chu Tian was willing to join this dangerous mission! The ?Netherworld Flame Sword? was an ancient sword art from the Netherworld Sword he obtained in ten thousand ancient corpse tomb.It was a remnant of an ancient sword art, but it was still very powerful.While Chu Tian had been practicing it, he made several changes that increased the strength of the original sword art by several times! The ?Netherworld Flame Sword? was a little similar to the ?Starlight Immortal Body?.Only if there were enough resources could it be properly cultivated.Chu Tian had found this rare chance, so how could he give it up? This risk had been worth it! ¡°Help me keep guard.¡±Chu Tian pulled out the Netherworld Sword, ¡°I will absorb the fire seed!¡± The Hell Fire Demon was already dead, so the fire seed was quickly weakening.Chu Tian did not have time to bring it back to the city to refine, so he was directly refining it on the spot! Chu Tian placed the fire seed on the ground and then looked at the ice blue sword blade, ¡°The Abyss Flame is not weaker than the Netherworld Ghost Flame, and is even a grade higher.Now it will all depend whether you can take it or not.¡± After saying this. Chu Tian stabbed the sword into the fire seed! A final wail came from the fire seed as the last chance for the Hell Fire Demon to revive was shattered.A great strength surged forth, spreading out in all directions! Green flames were absorbed from the fire seed, slowly following the edge of the blade. Chu Tian could clearly feel that the Netherworld Sword was excited and nervous.It was excited because this power was too delicious, and if it could absorb this power, the Netherworld sword would recover half its strength, returning to the Soul Contracting Weapon level.It was nervous because if its strength was not high enough, it would not be able to stop the attack of the Abyss Flame and would be burned away in the end. A blue flame was released and the two flames entwined.They were both pushing and pulling, swallowing each other, engaging in an intense battle. In terms of quality, the Abyss Flame was not lower than the Netherworld Flame. The Netherworld Ghost Flame had a consciousness and could become the spirit of the Netherworld Sword. The Abyss Flame also had a consciousness and that was how it changed into the strong Abyss Demon. Without a doubt, the Abyss Flame could survive on its own and even become a demon.In terms of strength, it was clearly stronger than the Netherworld Ghost Flame! But the Abyss Flame was in a weakened state and the Netherworld Flame had the home advantage, so it slowly suppressed the green flames. The Abyss Flame was slowly being absorbed by the Netherworld Flame. However, while the Abyss Flame had no confidence in winning, it still made its last stand.While the Netherworld Flame was absorbing the Abyss Flame, the abyss aura was released and its nature began to change. The Netherworld Sword continued to shake! Following it, a strong power suddenly entered Chu Tian¡¯s body. While the Abyss Demon was being absorbed by the Netherworld Sword, a strong spiritual energy was being sent into Chu Tian¡¯s body.Chu Tian could clearly feel how strong it was and it even made Chu Tian break through his bottleneck. Chu Tian revealed a look of joy. This spiritual energy was very pure, being enough to let him break through to the 4th Awakened Soul Layer! This was only natural.The Abyss Demon was so strong and after Chu Tian absorbed its power, he could easily break through a small bottleneck! Chapter 223: Demon lackey Chapter 223: Demon lackey With the large amount of spiritual energy within him, Chu Tian could clearly feel that he was about to break through his bottleneck. But being out in the wilderness, it wasn¡¯t a suitable place to break through.Chu Tian used a method to seal the spiritual energy in his body.Since the energy could not escape, was there a need to rush? Pulling out the sword, the fire seed cracked apart, turning into bits of ordinary stone. The Netherworld Sword was like ten thousand year old ice, shining like a mirror made of ice.It was surrounded by a layer of faint black qi that seemed to slightly distort the air itself¡­..This was the abyss aura! When the sword absorbed the abyss fire seed, not only did it become stronger, its quality had also changed. When Chu Tian activated his sword technique, a flame came from the sword blade.That flame was still blue, but it was even brighter, like flawless blue crystals. Sending out a blue flaming sword qi. Peng! The large stone in front of him was cut in half. There were residual flames on the sliced rock and the flames quickly began to grow.The giant rock was swallowed by the flames, being turned into ashes, leaving not a trace of the rock behind. So powerful! Although the Netherworld Ghost Flame had been incubated in the Spirit King for countless years and had a certain corrosive property to it, it was not this strong. Now it had completely changed. The flame was still cold, not having any heat at all, but now it could decompose materials, dealing even more damage. If it were the former Netherworld Sword, all kinds of defensive cultivation techniques could stop it.However, the current Netherworld Sword not only possessed combustible spirit energy, once it came in contact with something, it would continuously damage it.It was a very difficult weapon to deal with! There was no doubt! Chu Tian¡¯s sword was stronger now! The rending effect of the green abyss flame and the corrosive effect of the Netherworld Ghost Flame had been kept to form this brand new Abyss Netherworld Flame.Even someone practicing the Starlight Immortal Body like Nangong Yun would find it hard to block the Netherworld Sword. It wasn¡¯t just this. The Netherworld Sword¡¯s spirit had been restored. A spirit had its own consciousness.A normal weapon spirit was refined with a demon beast¡¯s spirit, increasing the power of the weapon and maintaining the weapon itself. The Netherworld Sword¡¯s spirit was a innate spirit flame and was in sense a elemental life form, not just a spirit body.Since it was a complete life form, it should be able to leave the weapon! Chu Tian thought of the summoning technique he practiced before¡­¡­He might as well try it! Spirit energy continued to enter the sword and blue crystal like flames was quickly released.Like a river flowing forth, the flames condensed together into the shape of a human. ¡°It¡¯s a flame demon!¡± Nangong Yun and the others called out in a surprised voice. This form condensed from the blue flames was like the little demons that the Hell Fire Demon had summoned, only the flames of this flame demon was blue.It did not have the same flames as the green flaming demon. The little fox was surprised.Was he teasing this fox? This fox had only felt superior for a few minutes, so how could the master learn how this summoning technique already?If the master was so abnormal, how could this fox live it down! Nangong Yun asked in a surprised voice, ¡°How did you also summon a monster?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t considered a summon.¡± The little fox¡¯s summon only required a soul, basically forming something out of thin air.This kind of technique was rare, something that only an ancient demon clan could use. Chu Tian¡¯s situation was different, Chu Tian did not create something out of thin air.The Netherworld Flame had a consciousness, but could not form a body, so Chu Tian used his elemental changing technique to help it and formed this flame demon in front of them. The flame demon¡¯s body was not very stable.It looked like a large, rough man with blue flames surrounding his body.There were horns on his head with a demon aura covering him, making him look like an Abyss Demon. When the flame demon appeared, it first looked around in confusion before walking in front of Chu Tian and releasing spiritual energy, ¡°Master has freed me!¡± ¡°It can talk!¡± ¡°It can talk!¡± ¡°How can it talk?¡± Everyone, including the little fox, was shocked. This demon made of flames could talk in the human language?Of course, elemental beings did not have organs and could not use their mouths to talk, so they transmitted their thoughts with spiritual energy. ¡°Not bad!¡±Chu Tian nodded with satisfaction, ¡°From this day forth, you will be known as ¡®Netherworld¡¯!¡± The flame demon Netherworld respectfully said, ¡°Yes, master!¡± Chu Tian raised his sword and said, ¡°Come back!¡± The blue flame demon dissipated and instantly returned to the Netherworld Sword.Netherworld¡¯s strength was around the 4th-5th Awakened Soul Layer.In addition to its own strength, it was also related to Chu Tian, because for Netherworld to have a demon appearance, it required Chu Tian¡¯s secret technique! The risk was full of rewards. The Netherworld Flame Sword entered the Large Success Realm, his cultivation had taken a large step forward, and he had gained a new powerful minion. Netherworld¡¯s intelligence was not high and it seemed quite simple minded.However, it did not matter whether it was intelligent or not, if this lackey was the same as the little fox, Chu Tian would be completely helpless. This ¡®Netherworld¡¯ had a lot of space for growth and had a high research value.If it could separate from the Netherworld Sword in the future, it could become a whole new life form. ¡°Not bad, there was a lot of harvest this time!¡± ¡°You harvested quite a bit, but we used quite a bit this time!¡±Nangong Yun seized this chance to cause trouble, ¡°What do you want to reward us with?¡± ¡°Of course!Of course you¡¯ll get a reward!And you¡¯ll get a large one!¡±Chu Tian was feeling excellent right now, ¡°Just tell me what you want and I¡¯ll do my best to satisfy you!¡± Nangong Yun scratched her head, ¡°Elder sister Yun Yao, Caidie, Aunt Chen, what do you guys want?¡± The three of them had not thought about it and helplessly shook their heads. Feng Caidie righteously said, ¡°After eliminating the demon and reporting back to the Calm Martial Ruler for great rewards, how could we still ask the big hero Brother Chu for rewards?¡± Look at that. This is what quality is! Young Miss Feng was indeed an educated beauty, not like Nangong Yun, this crazy girl! However, Chu Tian dubbed himself a righteous person, so he couldn¡¯t let them suffer a loss.He said in a generous manner, ¡°You can be considered part of our group, so I¡¯ll give you the special cultivation technique for members, the ?Starlight Immortal Body?.Would that satisfy you?¡± Starlight Immortal Body! Yun Yao and Feng Caidie were stunned. Chen Bingyu opened her eyes and this beautiful girl who did not smile excitedly jumped over, grabbing Chu Tian¡¯s clothes, ¡°I want to practice it!¡± Chen Bingyu was a martial arts maniac. Although she had been drooling over the ?Starlight Immortal Body? for a long time, she always felt embarrassed asking for it! Chu Tian seized this chance to hold Chen Bingyu¡¯s icy cold hands, ¡°Beauty Chen, no need to be this excited.There are many people here, wouldn¡¯t it affect your image?If someone who did not know you saw this, they would think that you were stealing a good man!¡± Chen Bingyu¡¯s face turned red and she quickly let go, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯ll give it to you once we get back!¡± Yun Yao and Feng Caidie were both excited.This ?Starlight Immortal Body? was very famous in Central State and was regarded as the strongest defense cultivation technique in all of the Southern Summer Country! Nangong Yun stared at him and said, ¡°What about me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you want?¡±Chu Tian felt troubled and then said in a serious voice, ¡°If I can¡¯t find anything, I¡¯ll bare with it and give my young man¡¯s body to you!¡± Nangong Yun¡¯s face turned red, ¡°Who would want you!¡± Chu Tian said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you enter the next ?Great Nirvana Scripture? realm, alright?¡± ¡°Deal!¡± Nangong Yun reached an agreement with Chu Tian. He really had no way to deal with this crazy girl! When Chu Tian prepared to leave, there was the sound of cavalry coming from a hill on the side.There were around two-three hundred Storm Cavalry that came in, being led by Shangguan Feichen. ¡°Good, Chu Tian!¡± ¡°You actually dared to desert!¡± Shangguan Feichen had not arrived yet before his sharp voice came through. Yun Yao said with a smile, ¡°What a joke!Do you even have eyes?Chu Tian killed the demon!¡± There were only green flames left in the valley without any traces of a fight, even the Hell Fire stones had been taken away by Chu Tian.Just based on Yun Yao¡¯s words, would Shangguan Feichen believe this? Could Chu Tian defeat the demon? This was a joke! Shangguan Feichen said with a cold smile, ¡°Not only do you dare desert, you even dare to tell lies.This is simply unforgivable!¡± Nangong Yun angrily shouted, ¡°Are your eyes on your butt?Chu Tian destroying the Abyss Demon also saved your life and you still dare to shout like this!¡± ¡°Did you hear them?¡±Shangguan Feichen did not believe that they could deal with the monster, so he turned to the cavalry and shouted, ¡°These deserters are coming up with this absurd excuse, we can¡¯t forgive them today!I¡¯m giving the order to take care of the deserters and we will punish the leader Chu Tian!¡± Why did they leave the battlefield? Shangguan Feichen did not care! This was a good chance! Nangong Yun was a part of the Nangong Family.Although she was a part of the branch family, he still had to give her face.Feng Caidie was the Divine Wind Marquis¡¯s daughter, so he could not move against her.Yun Yao was from a large Central State family and the Yun Sect was well known through the entire Southern Summer Country, so she could be let off. The only one who had to die was Chu Tian! This fellow caused him to lose his two arms and had made the Shangguan Family lose face! That black clothed woman¡­¡­Strange, why had he not seen her?He didn¡¯t care about it, he would take care of her as well! When Shangguan Feichen was going to lead the cavalry in a charge. Shua! Snowflakes fell onto Shangguan Feichen¡¯s war horse and instantly turned it into an ice sculpture.It shattered into fragments of flesh and blood.Shangguan Feichen was thrown to the ground, being caught unaware. ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Shangguan Feichen never imagined that this black clothed girl would be this strong. Chen Bingyu gently waved her hands and countless snowflakes fell as killing intent covered the sky¡­..She was about to start a slaughter! Chen Bingyu was in the True Soul Realm. If the cavalry charged from the beginning, they might have been able to pose a threat to Chen Bingyu, but it was impossible to deal with her now.Just Chen Bingyu alone was enough to slaughter all of them. Shangguan Feichen said in an astonished voice, ¡°Chu Tian!You sent someone to attack the kingdom¡¯s troops, do you want to be charged with treason?¡± A charge of deserting. A charge of treason. This fellow really knew how to slander a person. Chapter 224: Duel Chapter 224: Duel Chen Bingyu was silent as usual, like an aloof ice beauty, but her temperament was comparable to Nangong Yun¡¯s.She could kill someone without even batting an eye, she would start a slaughter right away. Chu Tian called out, ¡°Stop!¡± It was fine for Shangguan Feichen to die, but he could not kill the innocent cavalry.Chu Tian always had principles in everything he did.He would not kill those who did not deserve to die. ¡°You¡¯ve caused trouble for me three times, but it can all be understood.¡±Chu Tian looked at Shangguan Feichen with a helpless expression and said, ¡°Who told me to be more handsome, talented, richer, and more loved by women than you.If we can change spots, I would also kill you out of jealousy.¡± Nangong Yun was speechless. This fellow¡¯s narcissism was unbearable. Shangguan Feichen¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°You think that with a True Soul Realm expert protecting you, you have no worries in the Southern Summer Country?A True Soul Realm expert counts for nothing to the Shangguan Family!¡± Good! Taking your family to threaten father with! This fellow only has this little bit of ability! ¡°I know that you are not convinced, so how about a duel?¡±Chu Tian could not be without surprises, ¡°I will give you a chance and it will let me see what kind of skills the Western Marquis¡¯ successor possesses!¡± One at the peak 3rd Awakened Soul Layer. Was challenging someone at the 5th Awakened Soul Layer! This expert of the 5th Awakened Soul Layer was not a normal person, but rather was the Western Marquis¡¯ successor.Not only was Chu Tian¡¯s group shocked, even the several hundred cavalry soldiers were deeply shocked. With his trivial peak 3rd Awakened Soul Layer cultivation, Chu Tian wanted to challenge Shangguan Feichen at the 5th Awakened Soul Layer! Could he even win? This was not a small difference in strength! The Southern Summer Country had conditions in inheriting titles.For a Marquis¡¯ successor they had to be under thirty years old and have a cultivation in the True Soul Realm. Shangguan Feichen was the respected Western Marquis¡¯ successor, being trained by the Western Marquis since he was young.Although he was only twenty five years old, his strength already surpassed the past Western Marquis, so there was a 90% chance of him inheriting the Western Marquis title.What did Chu Tian count for?A man of low birth, no matter how many opportunities he had, how could he challenge the successor? Nangong Yun had already fought with Shangguan Feichen and she had felt the Western Marquis¡¯ successor¡¯s strength.With her cultivation at the 4th Awakened Soul Layer and the Starlight Immortal Body, she could only just block Shangguan Feichen¡¯s power. No matter how strong Chu Tian was, with just his peak 3rd Awakened Soul Layer strength, his defense could not even compare to Nangong Yun¡¯s.Could he really block Shangguan Feichen¡¯s power? Shangguan Feichen was stunned. Chu Tian clearly had the upper hand, so why would he make this kind of decision?However, wasn¡¯t this great for him? ¡°Let¡¯s duel then!¡± ¡°Move back!¡±Chu Tian said to Chen Bingyu, ¡°No one is allow to make a move, understand?¡± They weren¡¯t unfamiliar with Chu Tian¡¯s disposition, so the girls could only helplessly move back. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I should call you ignorant or stupid!¡±Shangguan Feichen lifted his large brush and said with a cold smile, ¡°If you really think you can block me, then you¡¯ll die from overconfidence!¡± ¡°These words can also be said to you!¡±Chu Tian slowly raised his Netherworld Sword and a crystal blue flame was slowly released from the blade¡¯s edge, ¡°An overconfident person will usually meet death!¡± ¡°What a joke!I am the Western Marquis¡¯ successor!A wild monkey from who knows where dares to challenge me?¡±Shangguan Feichen felt like he had been deeply insulted, ¡°I want you to die!¡± The giant pen was raised. Wind Killing Array! Countless drops of black ink came from the giant pen, falling around Chu Tian like raindrops.They connected together and formed a giant array, trapping Chu Tian in the center as countless wind blades attacked him. Several blue wind blades quickly flew out. The Netherworld Sword released its power, freeing him from the restriction.Chu Tian instantly disappeared and a streak of sword glow broke the array, flying at Shangguan Feichen. What kind of power was this? It broke the array so easily! Shangguan Feichen quickly used his pen to block it, creating blue sparks all around him.Chu Tian launched another attack from another direction and Shangguan Feichen waved his hand, also blocking this sword glow. Chu Tian launched several attacks to no avail. ¡°Your sword art is only so-so.The speed is fine, but it is too weak!¡± Shangguan Feichen suddenly stomped the ground and accurately attacked Chu Tian, falling onto Chu Tian¡¯s blade.Chu Tian was sent flying back several meters and his blade continued to tremble. The Western Marquis¡¯ successor had some real skills. Chu Tian easily broke his array. But he had also easily broken Chu Tian¡¯s sword art. ¡°I want to know, after you lose the sword in your hand, what other attacks can you use?¡±Shangguan Feichen said in a taunting manner, ¡°Watch my weapon?¡± On the blue crystal edge of the Netherworld Sword appeared a layer of dark black energy.It was like a seal black ink that turned into small tadpole like runes that formed a giant seal. Chu Tian¡¯s hand fell. The Netherworld Sword¡¯s weight increased by a thousand times and he was unable to lift it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?Your sword has already been sealed!¡±Shangguan Feichen proudly said, ¡°This attack has ruined your sword and the next attack will cripple you!¡± ¡°Such insignificant skills.¡±Chu Tian released the Abyss Netherworld Flame, instantly evaporating the seal on the blade¡¯s edge. Shangguan Feichen was shocked. ¡°It seems like you still can¡¯t seal my sword.¡±Chu Tian easily lifted his sword and said to Shangguan Feichen, ¡°Have another look at your weapon!¡± Shangguan Feichen was stunned.Looking down, his expression changed.On that diamond like pen, there were several cracks and quite a few flames still burning. What?This pen was a top grade Soul Weapon, but it was damaged by Chu Tian! Damn! Shangguan Feichen was filled with anger.His pen danced in the air and with a wave of the pen, spirit ink appeared, each drop turning into a rune.They scattered over a range of thirty meters, forming an incomparably huge source energy array.The entire area it covered formed a hole from the incredible strength being released, ¡°Gravity Seal!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s body sunk like a small mountain was placed on him. Shangguan Feichen wielded the giant pen again, causing a large amount of black ink to scatter, sending dense black dots in every direction.Many of them formed seals that howled as they flew out, each one containing a strong destructive might. ¡°Sword!¡± The Demon God¡¯s Sword Source Spirit was released. The Netherworld Sword¡¯s light grew stronger. Chu Tian continuously released streaks of sword qi that burnt away the oncoming seals, turning them into black spirit ink that fell to the ground.The spirit ink did not disappear and its drops connected with one another, forming another giant array. ¡°Ink Shadow Step!¡± Shangguan Feichen flew out as fast as possible. Every step he took perfectly fell onto a dot of ink. This was a refined movement technique that allowed him to use the spirit array.Shangguan Feichen could instantly appear anywhere the ink was.With this speed, he was hard to catch, so he could launch a wild storm of attacks.He did not believe that Chu Tian could defend from all these directions at once. He had a bit of skill. But to Chu Tian, this kind of technique was just child¡¯s play! Chu Tian¡¯s Demon God¡¯s Sword Source Spirit released a strong energy and the Netherworld Sword was stabbed into the ground.Columns of flames erupted, instantly evaporating the spirit ink on the ground, while also sending a Raging Flame Slash at Shangguan Feichen. Dang! Shangguan Feichen was sent flying. The top grade pen Soul Weapon was cut in two! Everyone was dumbfounded.A single slash was enough to destroy the Western Marquis¡¯ successor¡¯s Soul Weapon.Was that weapon already a Soul Contracting grade weapon? ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can use a good sword to beat me.I will let you know that the difference in cultivation bases cannot be surmounted with just a good sword!¡± Shangguan Feichen gave a wild angry roar as all the spirit energy in his body was released, creating a large amount of spirit ink.Like a giant angry wave, it swallowed everything in its path. Chu Tian raised his sword high in the sky. Flames erupted all around him, condensing in a single point above his sword in the air.It turned into a giant fireball that released a ray as dazzling as the sun. ¡°Die!¡± Shangguan Feichen came like a wave.Wherever he went, arrays and runes appeared. Chu Tian waved his sword and the blue fireball turned.Like it gathered the wind, it turned into a giant fireball that met the black wave of ink head on. Like a collision of water and fire, neither one would yield!¡± Shangguan Feichen roared, ¡°It¡¯s my victory!¡± His confidence was very justified.Chu Tian¡¯s attack was very strong, but it used most of his spirit energy.Shangguan Feichen¡¯s cultivation base was stronger and he still had over half his spirit energy left.Even if this exchange were even, he still was capable of continuing the fight. So what if Chu Tian could compete with him for a short duration? The final victory would be Shangguan Feichen! When Shangguan Feichen felt that victory was at hand, the result was not as he imagined.When the black wave and the fireball met, it was not an equal match, but rather an uneven fight. The fireball had a strong tearing ability.No matter how many seals Shangguan Feichen condensed, they were all burnt away by the fireball and used as fuel to make it stronger! After a minute, around half of Shangguan Feichen¡¯s ink wave had been evaporated! The fireball was twice as big as before! ¡°What is this!¡± Shangguan Feichen revealed a look of fright! The fireball underwent a strange change and the dense flame split apart.It formed four limbs and turned into a giant flame demon.Its eyes released a red glow and its body was covered in blue, green flames, with incomparably fierce demon horns on its head. This was not an illusion! Shangguan Feichen could feel that the demon¡¯s strength was not below his own! Chu Tian coldly ordered, ¡°Kill him!¡± ¡°Yes, master!¡± Netherworld¡¯s fist smashed through the ink wave, slamming into Shangguan Feichen¡¯s body.The Abyss Netherworld Flames were released, instantly swallowing Shangguan Feichen. ¡°Ah!¡± Shangguan Feichen gave a pitiful cry as he was slammed into the ground by that fist. ¡°What?¡±Chu Tian said with a taunting smile, ¡°The Western Marquis¡¯ successor is only this strong?¡± Shangguan Feichen wanted to run from embarrassment. The flame demon turned into streaks of flame as it instantly blocked off Shangguan Feichen.Its palm was raised in the sky, instantly inflating several times, becoming a giant palm.It blocked out the sun as it smacked down at Shangguan Feichen. ¡°Stop!¡± An arrow flew through the air. It pierced through the flame demon¡¯s hand.A layer of ice energy surrounded the demon and it made Netherworld stop for a second. Cavalry came from the distance. Leading them was the Golden Arrow Marquis¡¯ successor Jiang Shan who had just shot the arrow. Chu Tian narrowed his eyes in dissatisfaction, ¡°Brother Jiang, you¡¯re interfering in someone else¡¯s matters!¡± ¡°Brother Chu, you can¡¯t kill him!¡±Jiang Shan seemed like he had suffered a bitter fight and his body was covered in injuries.There were only two-three hundred cavalry left of the original one thousand, ¡°If you kill him, have you considered the Western Marquis¡¯ retaliation?¡± Chu Tian shrugged, ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to kill him, I was just going to cripple him!¡± Jiang Shan was speechless. Wasn¡¯t that the same? Jiang Shan quickly advised, ¡°Give me some face.He¡¯s already heavily injured, so just forget it!¡± ¡°Alright!¡±Chu Tian looked at the half dead Shangguan Feichen and sighed, ¡°I¡¯ll give you some face then!¡± Chapter 225: The saviour of Thunder State Chapter 225: The saviour of Thunder State After several hours of riots, the citizens of Thunder State City were now forming long lines, as they brought their possessions and family members to lead a new life of wandering. Of course, for the residents of a large city like Thunder State City, they couldn¡¯t really run.The people who were leaving were merchants or cultivators, either those that had money or power, being able to make a living if they left Thunder State City. The lower rank of Thunder State City did not leave because their livelihoods were in Thunder State City.How could they make a living if they left Thunder State City? If they left Thunder State City, they would be trees without roots. If they left Thunder State City, they would find it hard to keep their lives. If they left Thunder State City, they would wander around in destitution. The three hundred year old Thunder State City did not lose to Central State City.It was full of people just a few days ago and was very prosperous, not disgracing its name as a Main City.This kind of heavily populated city had become this abandoned? God bless Thunder State! God bless Thunder State! Countless white haired old folk carrying children were kneeling in the streets, praying for Thunder State City.Even if they knew that it was impossible, they still all prayed for a miracle. The Golden Arrow Marquis sat dejectedly in the mayor¡¯s palace. The entire city was filled with the cries of the elderly and weak women, filling him with deep remorse.Thunder State was falling into disorder in front of him, but he could not save it.He really was the guardian of Thunder State. This situation had far exceeded the Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s estimates. Even if the three Rulers left now, it would be too late! Was Thunder State City really about to be destroyed? ¡°Marquis!¡±A general clad in armour walked in and magnanimously said, ¡°Thunder State¡¯s three defense battalions have been gathered, willing to die in battle.Please give your orders!¡± The Golden Arrow Marquis was a little surprised, ¡°Weren¡¯t the troops dispersed?¡± ¡°Thunder State is the soul of the military, head of all eight states!¡±The general shouted, ¡°In times of danger, we soldiers should rush into danger, how could we run away?This is what the Marquis has taught us!We are willing to die to protect Thunder State City.We will die with Thunder State City, dying with the citizens!¡± ¡°Good!Good!Good!¡±The Golden Arrow Marquis gave an amazed sigh, ¡°For me, Jiang Xiong, to have this kind of army, my years in Central State have not been wasted!This Marquis will defend Thunder State City with you, waiting for the Imperial City¡¯s rescue!¡± The Golden Arrow Marquis made his decision. Thunder State City could not be lost.If the Abyss Demon attacked Thunder State City, he would personally defend it! The Western Marquis and the Divine Wind Marquis walked in with ugly expressions, ¡°A group of cavalry just came back, but there were no signs of Shangguan Feichen, Jiang Shan, or Chu Tian.¡± The Golden Arrow Marquis¡¯ heart sank. If they were still not back, did they encounter some kind of trouble? The Western Marquis Shangguan Hong said, ¡°Golden Arrow Marquis, I want you to sent the Thunder State army to search.You have to find him for me!¡± Search? What search! ¡°White Jade City is surrounded by Demon Soldiers, once the soldiers come close, it is equivalent to being sent to death.That demon has awakened and the strongest Storm Colts cannot approach because they can¡¯t resist the demon¡¯s aura.I¡¯m afraid normal mounts will not be able to approach at all.¡± The Western Marquis flew into a rage, ¡°Golden Arrow Marquis!You¡¯re dismantling the bridge before crossing it!We came to save Central State and now my son¡¯s in an unknown situation, what does your hesitation mean!¡± ¡°I ask you to be careful of your words!The Western Marquis¡¯ son has a life, then does the life of the thousands of soldiers not count?¡± ¡°Normal soldiers¡¯ lives are cheap!What does it matter if they die?At worst, Southern State can compensate you!¡± ¡°Enough!My son is also missing!¡± The Golden Arrow Marquis looked aggrieved and Shangguan Hong was filled with anger, the two of them looked like they were about to clash. The Divine Wind Marquis gave a sigh and prepared to stop them. ¡°Marquis!Marquis!Good news!¡±A guard quickly ran in, ¡°Marquis, marquis!The successors have come back!¡± ¡°How many are back?¡±The Divine Wind Marquis quickly asked, ¡°What about the others?¡± ¡°No need to worry Divine Wind Marquis.The Central State geniuses are back, they¡¯re all fine!¡± The three Marquises gave sighs of relief. Chu Tian and Jiang Shan rode their horses into Thunder State City.There were only five hundred soldiers that returned from the three thousand sent, one could imagine what fate the others suffered. Meng Yingying excitedly ran over, ¡°Chu Tian, Chu Tian, I knew you would be fine!¡± Chu Tian gave Meng Yingying a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I made you worry!¡± ¡°Che, who was worried about you!¡±Meng Yingying shook her head, ¡°There is nothing in this world that can subdue you!What does a trivial demon count for!¡± This girl really was simple minded! But Meng Yingying was the person who understood Chu Tian best! At this moment, the three Marquises quickly ran over. ¡°Feichen, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The Western Marquis¡¯ heir was covered in injuries.He was tied to a horse and brought back, almost suffocating. ¡°Father, please avenge me!¡±Shangguan Feichen opened his eyes to see his father, whose heroic face was black and body was scorched, but he immediately shouted, ¡°Chu Tian wanted to desert and I wanted to catch him to punish him, but he plotted against me!¡± ¡°Daring to hurt my son, I want your life!¡± The Western Marquis¡¯ killing intent spilled out like a landslide and the long pen stabbed at Chu Tian.The Divine Wind Marquis quickly came over to block it, grabbing the Western Marquis¡¯ pen. The entire area fell silent. These people coming back safely was a happy matter. Now the Western Marquis wanted to personally take Chu Tian¡¯s life? ¡°Feng Yuntian!You dare to block me!¡±Shangguan Hong angrily shouted with red eyes, ¡°This marquis¡¯ son is priceless and he has been heavily injured, even you cannot protect him today!¡± That¡¯s right! Shangguan Hong must kill Chu Tian! The Southern Summer Eight Marquises¡¯ killing intent was strong and everyone couldn¡¯t help shrinking back. ¡°Desert? What a joke!¡±Chu Tian laughed and said, ¡°Are you talking about yourself?You ran when you couldn¡¯t beat the enemy!You abandoned several thousand soldiers without any hesitation!What Southern Summer Eight Marquis, even I feel ashamed for you!¡± The Golden Arrow Marquis and The Divine Wind Marquis revealed embarrassed expressions.This brat really was not polite at all! Shangguan Hong¡¯s eyes turned red, ¡°You dare to argue!¡± When the situation turned bad, the three Marquises all ran.The others all lost themselves, after all, who would wait to be killed?So saying that the Western Marquis¡¯s successor arrested Chu Tian on the account of deserting was not a stable charge at all. Jiang Shan came forward and said, ¡°Sir Western Marquis, I can prove that it was your successor who attack first.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care who attacked first!Daring to hurt this Marquis¡¯ son means death!¡± ¡°Western Marquis, calm your anger.The injuries on your son¡¯s body do not seemed to be caused by Chu Tian¡¯s sword.¡±The Golden Arrow Marquis was very unsatisfied with someone who ignored human lives like the Western Marquis.He asked Chu Tian with a serious face, ¡°What happened here?¡± ¡°What happened?Take a look for yourself!¡± Chu Tian took out the gourd and patted the side.The Hell Fire Demon¡¯s body was thrown onto the street, instantly occupying the entire street. Meng Yingying¡¯s mouth went wide with shock, ¡°What is this thing!¡± The Hell Fire Demon had been killed, but the dark green jade like body and that strong abyss aura could not be imitated.The three Marquises had fought against the demon, so they could immediately tell that this was the Hell Fire Demon¡¯s corpse. The three Marquises were shocked. The Divine Wind Marquis revealed a look of wild joy, ¡°That monster formed from the demon rock, you killed it!¡± This remark! The surrounding citizens all trembled. This was the main cause of the grief over Thunder State? Faced with the expectant and anxious looks, Chu Tian nodded without and hesitation and declared, ¡°The Abyss Demon is dead!Thunder State¡¯s danger is over!¡± The area turned silent! How did this even happen? The three Marquises could not beat the demon, so why was it strangely defeated?This news was like a sudden shock and no one could react to it. ¡°Are you all deaf?!¡±Meng Yingying excitedly clenched her fists.She knew that Chu Tian would be able to do this, there was nothing he couldn¡¯t solve in this world.She immediately called out for Chu Tian, ¡°The evil demon has been defeated by Central State¡¯s Chu Tian!From now on, Thunder State is safe!You are all safe!Everyone can go home now!¡± After saying this. Meng Yingying¡¯s eyes turned red because she had seen the riot in Thunder State City, which had greatly affected her. Meng Yingying realized everyone¡¯s pain and helplessness! Now it was all fine! It was fine, there was no need to be afraid.The children could go home and no one would be forced from their homes! The Thunder State citizens were silent for a long time.Wasn¡¯t this the miracle they had been praying for?When the miracle appeared in front of them, they could not believe it! Was this true? Was this really the truth! The Golden Arrow Marquis blankly stared at the Hell Fire Demon¡¯s dark green corpse and was stunned for a while.Then he walked in front of Chu Tian and gave a deep bow to him, ¡°You are the saviour of Thunder State!This Marquis is representing the millions of people of Thunder State in thanking you!¡± Everyone broke out in cheers. The Golden Arrow Marquis had confirmed it! ¡°Long live!Long live!¡± ¡°Long live Chu Tian!Long live Thunder State!¡± ¡°The Thunder State hero has saved out Thunder State!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Countless citizens couldn¡¯t help choking up with tears. ¡°Saviour has saved our family, please let me thank you!¡± A tall, strong man kneeled down in front of Chu Tian.With him taking the lead, everyone began to follow him as several thousand people bowed down before the people of Central State. Nangong Yun, Yun Yao, Chen Bingyu, Feng Caidie, as well as Yingying were deeply shocked when they saw this scene. This was not easy at all! When Chu Xinghe was in his prime, wherever he went, everyone kneeled to him.However, those people kneeled because of his terrifying strength and were forced to kneel to him.A scene like this rarely appeared in the Southern Summer Eight States where an entire city knelt in front of someone to thank them. Their moods swelled.They were feeling emotions of happiness, excitement¡­..and most of all, pride! If they had followed their own paths, they never would have had this kind of thing happen to them. They were basking in Chu Tian¡¯s light, feeling honoured to be a participant.With this kind of beautiful life, what was there to regret?! Nangong Yun seized this chance to shout, ¡°Chu Tian has solved this large problem for Thunder State, but this pair of malicious father and son continues to provoke Chu Tian.What should we do!¡± ¡°Kill!Kill!Kill!¡± ¡°Whoever dares to harm a single harm on our benefactor will become the enemy of our Thunder State!¡± Everyone indignantly shouted out, creating a giant roar. ¡°Shangguan Hong, scram out of Thunder State!¡± ¡°Scram out of Thunder State!¡± ¡°Scram out of Thunder State!¡± Countless people wildly shouted. Shangguan Hong was one of the Southern Summer Eight Marquises.The Southern Summer Eight Marquises were akin to Spiritual Gods to the normal people.The current scene was unprecedented in the Southern Summer Country! The Golden Arrow Marquis also stood up, ¡°I think this matter is very clear.Chu Tian thought of a method to kill the demon and the Western Marquis¡¯ successor chased him down, but was heavily injured instead.I think this matter is purely the Western Marquis¡¯ successor¡¯s fault.Chu Tian not killing him is already giving the Western Marquis face!If the Western Marquis still wants to attack Chu Tian, you will have to pass through this Jiang!¡± ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Faced with such a scene, the Western Marquis almost broke his teeth from clenching them, but he could do nothing.He could not go all out to attack Chu Tian because he could not stop the Golden Arrow Marquis and the Divine Wind Marquis.He could only let this matter go! The countless citizens continued to cheer.Thunder State¡¯s troubles were finally over! Chapter 226: Becoming famous once again Chapter 226: Becoming famous once again For the next few days, news continued to come in.After the Hell Fire Demon was destroyed, the Abyss Demon Soldiers were weakened and the Thunder State army was like an unstoppable force, quickly destroying all of them. Everyone finally fully believed in this news now. This young man from Central State had performed a real miracle by destroying the Hell Fire Demon that even the three Marquises could not beat.No one could explain how this had happened, but Chu Tian had done it! Chu Tian had become famous! This name quickly spread across Thunder State and he had become a saviour in the eyes of the several tens of millions of citizens in Thunder State.Chu Tian¡¯s growth in Central State had been dug up and was continually posted in Thunder State newspapers, entering everyone¡¯s houses and becoming the object of worship for Thunder State. Several tens of millions of people now knew Chu Tian and Miracle Commerce. A monsterous genius had appeared in the Southern Summer Country! Chu Tian said to the Golden Arrow Marquis in front of him, ¡°Thunder State¡¯s danger has been solved, but the troubles have not been solved yet.The land has been polluted by abyss aura and will be hard to use for a hundred years.¡± The Golden Arrow Marquis gave a sigh, ¡°This is something we can¡¯t change!¡± ¡°I have two methods, it all depends on which one the Golden Arrow Marquis will use!¡± ¡°You can cleanse the polluted area?Then tell me quickly!¡± The issue causing the Golden Arrow Marquis the most headache was the aftermath consequences.The Thunder State area polluted by the abyss aura could not support any crops or medicine, and it was even hard for living beings to inhabit the area.If demon beasts live in the polluted areas for long periods, they could easily mutate and become more violent. Who knew that Chu Tian would have a method of solving this! Chu Tian had already prepared this on the road to Thunder State.He handed two scrolls to the Golden Arrow Marquis, which had the solution written in detail on them. ¡°The first method is a purification plan which only requires a few common materials.Thunder State can purify the polluted areas, reducing their size and reclaiming quite a bit of farming land.¡± ¡°The second method is to simply not purify the polluted areas.I will leave behind a few special material cultivation methods for materials that can only be planted in the abyss aura polluted areas.It is because of this that they are considered very precious.If they can be raised in Thunder State, you will be turning waste into a treasure, turning the disaster area into a large source of profit for Thunder State!¡± ¡°Good!Good!Good!¡± The Golden Arrow Marquis excitedly bowed to Chu Tian once again. ¡°Mister truly has an unrivaled ability.Why not stay in Thunder State and become the Thunder State Mayor!¡± Mayor! And it¡¯s a Main City! This was a large piece of meat! ¡°To the Marquis¡¯ goodwill, this one is grateful, but Chu Tian will not accept it.¡±chu Tian refused the Golden Arrow Marquis¡¯ invitation to permanently reside in Thunder State, ¡°My mission is complete, so it is time for me to return to Central State.Could the Marquises please send the report to the Imperial City as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Central State having this divine talent is really the blessing of the Southern Summer Country.Come, bring in two hundred million gold coins from the treasury and give it to mister.After the large disaster of Thunder State, there must be a lot of things done, so finances are a little tight and I hope mister won¡¯t think it¡¯s too little.¡±The Golden Arrow Marquis said in a moved manner.Then he called for a vice general, ¡°In the report to the Imperial City, I will be sure to report to the Calm Martial Ruler of your great merits!¡± Two hundred million gold coins was a large amount of money! But in accordance to the merit, this reward was too light, but it was understandable.Thunder State¡¯s business sector was not too developed and they had suffered a large disaster, spending money in all kinds of places.Being able to take out two hundred million to give Chu Tian was already their limit. The Divine Wind Marquis, the Golden Arrow Marquis, and the Western Marquis left Thunder State for the Imperial City to give their report. The Divine Wind Marquis gave the Central State cavalry to Chu Tian before leaving, letting Chu Tian lead them back to Central State himself.Chu Tian did not stay in Thunder State long and directly boarded the boat back to Central State. ¡°Sir Chu Tian, the territory of the Giant Shark Gang is ahead of us!¡± ¡°Coming back so soon, I don¡¯t know what these fellows will think.Go, we¡¯re going in!¡± Yun Yao said to Chu Tian, ¡°Are you confident?¡± Chu Tian was full of confidence, ¡°No problem!¡± When the warship slowly entered the calm region of the Four States Lake, they were immediately noticed by members of the Giant Shark Gang.Not long passed before a giant black turtle slowly appeared from the lake with two people on its back.It was a large bearded man and a tall middle aged man. They two of them were True Soul Experts.They were Old Fifth Yu and Old Fourth Yu. The Giant Shark Gang¡¯s manner took a one hundred eighty degree turn.When they saw the warship approach, the respectfully bowed to greet it, ¡°We have waited for a long time.¡± ¡°How about it!¡±Chu Tian crossed his arms as he walked forward on the deck, ¡°What does the gang leader think?¡± ¡°After a long period of consideration, the master has decided to accept mister Chu Tian¡¯s suggestion!¡±Old Fifth Yu¡¯s manner was very humble with even a trace of awe.He knew everything Chu Tian did in Thunder State and knew that this person in front of him could do, ¡°We ask mister Chu Tian to come to our island with us!¡± Chu Tian calmly replied, ¡°What about the soldiers?¡± ¡°We ask the Central State soldiers to come to our island with us.¡±Old Fourth Yu was very clear on the situation.The Giant Shark Gang would depend on this young man for their meal, so his manner underwent a large change, ¡°The Giant Shark Gang has prepared a large banquet to welcome everyone.¡± Everyone felt that this was unbelievable. When Old Fifth Yu was caught by the Divine Wind Marquis several days ago, he was full of arrogance, but he had undergone a huge change in just a short period of time. That Old Fourth Yu had been incomparably stubborn, but now he was a different person! Even the power of the Divine Wind Marquis could not cause such a large change in these vicious pirates.All of this had been planned out by Chu Tian and everything had passed according to his arrangements. The Giant Shark Gang were a disaster for the Four States Lake, but if these pirates could become citizens of the Southern Summer Country and work for its prosperity, then it would be a large merit. ¡°The gang leader is a smart person, then we¡¯ll come with you.¡±Chu Tian did not find this strange at all, ¡°Start the boat!Before we go home, we¡¯ll eat some fresh seafood with the Giant Shark Gang!¡± ¡°Long live!¡± ¡°Long live!¡± The Central State soldiers all cheered out. Of the thousand cavalry from Central State, there were only three hundred left.This clearly demonstrated how dangerous this mission was.These people would definitely receive prestige after this mission, receiving promotions and raises. This was all thanks to Chu Tian! If Chu Tian had not defeated the Hell Fire Demon, not to mention being able to return to Central State alive, even if they did return, they would be soldiers returning from a lost battle.Wouldn¡¯t they be punished instead of rewarded? How could they not be grateful to Chu Tian? Being escorted by several giant turtles, the warship slowly sailed to the Giant Shark Gang¡¯s archipelago, where several thousand members of the Giant Shark Gang were waiting to greet them.As the Central State soldiers came closer, they saw all manners of crab dishes, shrimp dishes, clam dishes, and the likes being sent up.This was a very warm treat for the Central State army. There were over a thousand elite members of the Giant Shark Gang lined up in two rows, going from the entrance to halfway up the mountain.Wherever Chu Tian went, the Giant Shark Gang members would bow to him.This grand arrangement was just for welcoming him. Since the Giant Shark Gang had been formed, no one had received this kind of treatment! Chu Tian brought several core members as he walked through the line of Giant Shark Gang elites to the cave. The fifth leaders of the Giant Shark Gang prepared the banquet, letting Chu Tian¡¯s group sit in the seats of honour.The Giant Shark Gang¡¯s Boss Yu personally came forward with a bottle of wine and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°This cup of wine is out of respect to the Central State soldiers.Your accomplishments in Thunder State is truly a great merit!¡± The other leaders all raised their wine cups.Their eyes were filled with respect, especially towards Chu Tian. Nangong Yun and the others felt this was strange. These people knew what happened in Thunder State? In this short period of time, the news shouldn¡¯t have been spread yet! The Giant Shark Gang¡¯s Old Third Yu was a fatty.He stood up and said with cupped hands, ¡°We won¡¯t hide anything from young master.After you left, the Giant Shark Gang sent out several brothers to gather information, so we already know about everything that happened in Thunder State.¡± When the news was sent to the Giant Shark Gang. The Giant Shark Gang couldn¡¯t help being shocked! Central State¡¯s target was a terrifying other world demon.What was the hardest for anyone to accept was that the demon that the three Marquises could not defeat was finally taken care of by Chu Tian! There was no doubt! Chu Tian had the greatest merit this time and would received great rewards from the Imperial City, as well as letting him climb the social ladder.Then there was the fact that Chu Tian had a method that could solve the curse that had plagued the Giant Shark Gang for twenty years, letting them finally regain their freedom! The Giant Shark Gang had also sent people out to inquire about Miracle Commerce.Now they knew that Miracle Commerce was a quick developing large company, so it was very promising for them to work with this company. Boss Yu no longer had any hesitation! He wouldn¡¯t have this opportunity anymore if he let it go, so he had to firmly grasp it! Chu Tian laughed, ¡°You have made the right choice.To represent Miracle Commerce¡¯s sincerity, I will take out something!Yingying, call someone to bring it up!¡± After a few minutes. Several large treasure boxes were brought into the cave. Meng Yingying generously waved her hand, ¡°Open it!¡± When the treasure boxes were opened, countless glowing gold coins appeared in front of their eyes.The Giant Shark Gang was stunned because they had never seen this much money before. ¡°This is one hundred million gold coins!¡±Chu Tian maintained his rich appearance, ¡°This is advance pay for the brothers of the Giant Shark Gang.As long as the Giant Shark Gang brothers stay with me, Chu Tian, you will have many chances to earn even more money!¡± The Giant Shark Gang high ranked members revealed looks of excitement. This young master really was the god of wealth! Giving out one hundred million without even blinking an eye! Even for the Four Great Families, this was quite a bit of money.For pirates that had done nothing but plundering, this was wealth falling from the sky! Not only was Chu Tian strong and talented, he was also rich and righteous.The most important thing was that he could cure the curse of the Giant Shark Gang, allowing the one hundred thousand members to regain their freedom! No one in the Giant Shark Gang could think of a single reason to reject him with! Chapter 227: Returning to Central State Chapter 227: Returning to Central State Boss Yu asked, ¡°After Miracle Commerce and the Giant Shark Gang become allies, how do we start our cooperation?¡± The Giant Shark Gang recognized Miracle Commerce¡¯s strength and decided to ally themselves with Miracle Commerce, but as for what kind of cooperation, the Giant Shark Gang was still not clear on.They had to ask clearly, otherwise, how could they be relaxed? If Miracle Commerce called the Giant Shark Gang to the battlefield, what excuse could Boss Yu give? ¡°After eating fish for twenty years, is the Giant Shark Gang bored of it yet?¡±Chu Tian did not directly answer the Giant Shark Gang and looked at the food on the table.If it wasn¡¯t fish, it was shrimp, and even wine was rare, ¡°I think you should want to change this up.¡± How could they not be bored! The Giant Shark Gang were in the center of the Four States Lake, there was nothing else here other than seafood.Even salt was hard to find sometimes! ¡°Yingying, bring in the remaining canned food.¡± Meng Yingying took out several cans of food and placed them into the hands of the high ranked members of the Giant Shark Gang.The Giant Shark Gang members curiously opened the cans and were shocked to find demon beast meat inside. Chu Tian said with a smile, ¡°This is Miracle Commerce¡¯s unique canned food, have a taste!¡± The five leaders saw that Chu Tian did not reply to their questions and they felt doubt in their hearts, but they didn¡¯t dare to reject Chu Tian. After the Giant Shark Gang high ranked members tasted the canned food. They were all instantly shocked! There was no words to describe the canned food¡¯s flavour.Moreover, this meal cooked from herbs and demon beast meat was not only filling, it could also quickly restore a cultivator¡¯s energy and long term consumption could raise one¡¯s cultivation base! Good thing! This was definitely a good thing! ¡°I think you should understand now.¡±Chu Tian finally slowly said, ¡°Miracle Commerce is a company and a company should make money.This canned food is only one of Miracle Commerce¡¯s products and I think everyone can clearly see how well this item will do on the market!We have the technology and productive forces, but we don¡¯t have enough marketing channels and transportation.The Four States Lake connects four different states and with Miracle Commerce¡¯s ability and the Giant Shark Gang¡¯s influence, how could we not come to a win-win scenario!¡± Everyone was instantly reassured. ¡°Miracle Commerce will continue to invest in the Giant Shark Gang, giving you the capital to continue expanding yourselves on a large scale!¡±Chu Tian helped illustrate a beautiful scene for the Giant Shark Gang, ¡°With the Giant Shark Gang¡¯s manpower and strength, as long as you can break free of your shackles, you will be able to establish a giant fleet and ports in every state, becoming a nationwide large power.While the Giant Shark Gang grows, they can spread Miracle Commerce¡¯s influence, earning us more money, which we can then reinvest into the Giant Shark Gang.It¡¯s just that simple.¡± The Giant Shark Gang members excitedly clenched their fists. Who didn¡¯t want to raise their positions?To them, establishing the gang was just to increase their positions! With Miracle Commerce¡¯s financial support, the Giant Shark Gang with its strength and background could immediately build a giant fleet, recruit new members, and increase their strength to become a true peak faction of the Southern Summer Country! ¡°Do you still have any doubts?¡± ¡°None, we will accept Miracle Commerce¡¯s cooperation plan!¡±Boss Yu did not have any hesitation, ¡°The only think this old man is worried about is the curse on the members of the Giant Shark Gang.If we have this curse shackling us, it will be hard for the Giant Shark Gang to expand.I wonder how long it will be before we can return to normal.¡± ¡°No rush, no rush.¡±Chu Tian already guessed that Boss Yu would mention this.He stood up and said, ¡°First bring me to the ruins so I can take a look at it!¡± The five Yu brothers were mercenaries at first, only being a small group at first.Because they had found a treasure map during an expedition, they came to the Four States Lake where they found the treasure marked by the map.The over a thousand mercenaries were excited to obtain the power of the treasure, but no one knew of the terrible curse it brought, restraining them to the Four States Lake, never being able to return to land. After twenty years, the five brothers established the Giant Shark Gang.They continued to expand, reaching the point of having over a hundred thousand members.Although they were a first class faction of the Southern Summer Country, they did not dare to be high profile, only letting themselves become robbers. Chu Tian was interested in the ruins, so he decided to personally take a look. Boss Yu did not reject him and immediately brought Chu Tian to the ruins. ¡°This is the buried treasure of the ruins!¡± This was a cave deep in the lake and in the center of the cave was an ancient palace.When Chu Tian and the others walked in, they saw that the floors, walls, and pillars were made with an unusual blue crystal that was smooth and transparent like ice crystals. ¡°There are so many cultivation techniques on the walls!¡± When the girls walked in, they saw dense amounts of runes and supporting figures on the ice crystal walls.It was clear that they were all ancient cultivation techniques. Boss Yu leaned on the fish bone cane as he walked over, ¡°These are cultivation techniques left by the ancient sea race that normal people can¡¯t cultivate.As for us, although we can cultivate it, the language is very difficult.There are over eighty cultivation techniques in these ruins, but we have only deciphered eight of them.¡± No wonder the Giant Shark Gang could form a group. These cultivation techniques were a good inheritance! Chu Tian did not have a deep understanding of sea race cultivation techniques, but he noticed that some of the cultivation techniques weren¡¯t bad, ¡°This isn¡¯t that difficult.Write out a copy and take it to Central State, there will be a person that could decipher it for you guys.¡± Boss Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. If they could decipher these cultivation techniques, the Giant Shark Gang¡¯s strength would sharply increase! There was nothing valuable in the main hall because it had been emptied twenty years ago by the five brothers.In the center of the hall, there was an incomparably big sea race altar that was giving off a mysterious strength. The altar was in the center with a hexagon shaped ancient well surrounding it.When they came to the ancient well, there was an ancient strength coming from the ancient well with a rich energy coming from it. ¡°This is the source of the Giant Shark Gang¡¯s power!¡±Boss Yu pointed at the well and said, ¡°Every time there is a sacrifice, there will be a strange water that appears in the ancient well.The power that the Giant Shark Gang obtained came from using this strange water.¡± Chu Tian observed the well from the side for a few minutes, ¡°The wells are linked to powerful sea race corpses and the water from the well actually contain the powerful bone marrow of the sea race.Although it can quickly increase your strength, the strength of the bloodline is too strong, it will unbalance the human blood in you and it will cause you to be cursed.¡± Bone marrow? Chu Tian thought of the spine bone from the ancient god from the trial tower, perhaps he could extract bone marrow from that as well.If the sea race¡¯s marrow could change one¡¯s bloodline, would the god¡¯s bone marrow have the same effect? This thought flashed through his mind. Chu Tian felt like he had to research this path. ¡°I want to bring back some to study.¡±Chu Tian extracted a bit of the water and said to Boss Yu, ¡°How long have you used this for?¡± ¡°An entire twenty four years!¡±Boss Yu said this and then slowly took off his mask.His face was covered in delicate fish scales with pale white hair, making him look like a terrible monster, ¡°Because of the strong backlash, I finally knew the pain of the curse!¡± Meng Yingying, Nangong Yun, and the others all gave a shocked gasp. Damn, this fellow was simply just a monster! Chu Tian gave a gasp and said, ¡°It¡¯s too late.I can help you solve the curse, but I can¡¯t restore your original appearance.¡± ¡°I¡¯m satisfied with just this.¡± Why wouldn¡¯t he be satisfied? If this continued on, at short half a year and longest a year, he would lose his life! ¡°I¡¯m already clear on the circumstances and did not bring enough materials this time, only being able to solve the curse for a few people and being unable to solve the curse for the others right now.¡±Chu Tian stopped to say to Boss Yu, ¡°You should come with me to Central State first and sign the agreement.I will then try to create a medicine for this water.At that time, you just need to swallow the medicine and be able to eliminate the side effects.¡± Chu Tian had to be cautious. He had to eliminate the curse of the Giant Shark Gang while keeping the sea race bloodline for the Giant Shark Gang because only the Giant Shark Gang with the sea race bloodline was the true Giant Shark Gang.Only they could do things for Chu Tian. Otherwise if they did not have the inheritance. What would the Giant Shark Gang use to build up their faction? ¡°Mister has saved out Giant Shark Gang and is the benefactor of our Giant Shark Gang!¡± Boss Yu was filled with excitement.Chu Tian had saved the Giant Shark Gang and was considering their situation, how could he have any rejections? Chu Tian did not say anything else and used some diluted divine blood to first clear the curses on the bodies of the high ranked Giant Shark Gang members.The Giant Shark Gang¡¯s five leaders had their freedom returned to them and they were gracious to Chu Tian. The next day, the ships set off once again.With the five warships of Central State, there were four large ships that came with them. The five leaders and the other main members, totalling three thousand elites, all rushed to Central State. The Giant Shark Gang elites were very strong, generally being at the Awakened Soul Layer, being even strong than normal Awakened Soul Cultivators.They were not any weaker compared to the Storm Cavalry.They were a powerful force of the Southern Summer Country, at least a water force that no one could fight! This was the reason why the Giant Shark Gang were important to Chu Tian! This cooperation was a significant one for Miracle Commerce! With the Giant Shark Gang¡¯s resources and influence, they could quickly form a fleet in the Southern Summer Country.Miracle Commerce could create private ports and factories, using the water to spread their influence. The Giant Shark Gang itself was very strong! As long as they could wash off their reputation, they could immediately become a large sect! At least no one would dare fight them in the water.It would be normal for them to guard Miracle Commerce¡¯s water routes and they would also be an important chip to Miracle Commerce. Would the other powers dare offend me? Then they would no longer be able to use their ships! ¡­¡­ In the morning, the fleet arrived in Central State. ¡°Long live!¡±Meng Yingying stood on the deck, looking at Central State in the distance.She raised her hand up as she excitedly shouted, ¡°We¡¯re finally back!Central State really is the best!¡± Meng Yingying did not fight on the front lines, but still experienced the disaster of Thunder State which was a large influence on her! The world was not at peace! They would never be able to stop disasters from coming, so they could only continue to become stronger.With enough strength and influence, they could protect themselves and the people by their side.Meng Yingying realized the importance of influence and strength, so she swore to become stronger and make Miracle Commerce stronger! Chapter 228: Accepting the duel (extra) Chapter 228: Accepting the duel (extra) The ships approached the shore.The Giant Shark Gang elites had not solved their curses and could only stay at the Central State port, not being able to come on land.Chu Tian brought the five Yu Brothers into the city. When Central State¡¯s army came back in triumph, Central State was naturally stirred. Although the news from Thunder State had not yet reached Central State, the soldiers quickly spread the news across the city.Chu Tian was once again thrown into the spotlight and his image was raised another level. After all, something that the three Marquises could not do was done by Chu Tian.He was able to save the entirety of Thunder State! The change in Central State City was very big.Many main streets now had street lamps and most public areas now had broadcast towers.As long as one went to the square or a business street, they would be able to hear beautiful music.Everything made the lives of the Central State citizens richer¡­..This was the change brought by Miracle Commerce. What Chu Tian was surprised about was that quite a few people of Central State had a strange black item.It was around one foot wide and five foot long and weighed over ten pounds, but it was releasing the sound of Miracle Commerce¡¯s broadcast! ¡°Is this the portable radio?¡± This must be the work of the young miss! The phonograph and radios that Chu Tian made were big and bulky, not suited to being carried around.The young miss always had the idea of improving it, so the young miss had personally translated the ancient book on mechanical techniques that Chu Tian had brought out of the trial tower for Tong Xiaoyu.Then she worked together with Tong Xiaoyu on how to make it smaller. After going for a stroll for a week, it had already been finished? This efficiency was not bad! The portable radio was only one eighth of the size of the normal radio.Although its signal and sound were both weaker, it had greatly increased portability which would make it more popular. Chu Tian establishing a research facility truly was a smart move. He was only responsible for inventing the core technology.As for the testing and improving, he would leave it to the research facility. ¡°Is this really Central State City?¡± ¡°It¡¯s much more livelier compared to twenty years ago!¡± Boss Yu and his brothers set foot on the ground and walked onto the Central State City¡¯s road.This urban area gave them a strange feeling, but also a tear inducing feeling filled their hearts. Twenty years! An entire twenty years! Isn¡¯t a human¡¯s life only a few twenty years periods? This was their first time openly walking on a Central State City¡¯s road. Now that everything was over, they could finally begin their new lives. The five of them stood before Miracle Commerce¡¯s headquarters which was like a little castle and they were once again shocked by Miracle Commerce¡¯s wealth.This kind of reinforced and stylish headquarters was not something normal people could have. There was a white clothed beautiful girl that came out to greet them. ¡°Young miss, young miss!¡±Chu Tian walked into Miracle Commerce¡¯s headquarters and shamelessly and impatiently began to call out, ¡°It¡¯s been a few days, I¡¯ve missed you¡­..Yi, you seem like you¡¯ve become fatter!¡± Meng Qingwu spat at him, ¡°I¡¯m busy all day with the company and the research institute, how could I become fatter?You¡¯re just speaking nonsense!¡± ¡°Really!¡±Chu Tian pretended to look over the young miss, looking over her butt several times, ¡°You¡¯re really fatter¡­..Aiyo!¡± Meng Yingying¡¯s little hands pinched Chu Tian and dragged him away before charging at the young miss, ¡°Elder sister, Yingying has missed you!¡± ¡°Was the trip to Thunder State alright?¡± ¡°The people of Thunder State are so pitiful.I really don¡¯t know what we would do if we ever met this disaster!¡± ¡°Silly girl, stop saying these inauspicious words.¡±Meng Qingwu knew that her little sister suffered a large shock, but she was also very curious, ¡°Why are you back so quickly?¡± ¡°Hai, it isn¡¯t that big of a deal anyway.If I, Sir Chu Tian personally head out, wouldn¡¯t it be easily solved?¡± How could Meng Qingwu not know this fellow¡¯s personality? Could the words he said be believed?But it was a good thing it was all solved and there was no need to worry anymore. Meng Qingwu wanted to ask for more details, but she suddenly found the five men wearing strange clothing, ¡°These five people are¡­..¡± ¡°Are you talking about them?¡±Chu Tian said in a uncaring manner, ¡°They come from the countryside and haven¡¯t seen the world, but they have many brothers under them and are prepared to eat the food Miracle Commerce and the young miss gives them.¡± The five brothers felt awkward. What was called being from the countryside! Who was this woman!Wasn¡¯t Chu Tian the head of Miracle Commerce?Why was he calling her young miss?This was really strange! ¡°What are you gawking for?¡±Chu Tian pointed at Meng Qingwu, ¡°This beauty is the vice chairman and the person truly in charge of Miracle Commerce.The Giant Shark Gang¡¯s future will all depend on this person.¡± Boss Yu¡¯s group was shocked and quickly cupped their hands to Meng Qingwu, ¡°We greet the vice chairman!¡± Chu Tian added, ¡°Not only is the young miss¡¯ chest big, but she is also very smart.Working with her is no mistake!¡± ¡°If you keep talking like this, then I¡¯ll really become angry!¡±Meng Qingwu cheeks began to burn, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense.This one is Meng Qingwu, I hope these seniors will take care of me.¡± Chu Tian gave an mocking smile, ¡°Boss Yu, didn¡¯t you bring a rubbing of the cultivation techniques?Take it out for the young miss to have a look and you¡¯ll know that I wasn¡¯t lying.The young miss is a true scholar.¡± Boss Yu revealed a look of joy and looked over at Old Second Yu. Old Second Yu placed a shark skin bag on the ground and took out a thick scroll from inside before respectfully placing it in front of Meng Qingwu, ¡°We ask the vice chairman to have a look for us.If you can decipher its contents, then the Giant Shark Gang will be filled with gratitude!¡± Meng Qingwu could feel that these people were not ordinary.Not to mention that Chu Tian had brought them in, so how could they be ordinary?She immediately opened the scroll and looked over it.She frowned and her head felt a slight pain before she could suddenly understand the strange writing on the scroll.Meng Qingwu directly read aloud the sea race¡¯s language. ¡°Ah?!¡± ¡°She really can decipher it!¡± ¡°The vice chairman is a true genius!¡± The five brothers were filled with excitement. ¡°What nonsense, she is the vice chairman of Miracle Commerce after all!¡±Chu Tian waved his hand at the five of them, ¡°Leave the cultivation techniques here, we¡¯ll return them when they have been deciphered.You can all leave for now.Nangong, Yingying, let them have a look at Miracle Commerce¡¯s inventions.Also let them have a look at the Yun Sect research facility and Qilin Hall.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Meng Yingying and Nangong Yun led the five Yu brothers out. The five brothers also wanted to walk around and personally witness the abilities of Miracle Commerce.After all, they would be depending on Miracle Commerce for a long time, so being able to see the potential that Miracle Commerce had would allow their hearts to settle. Meng Qingwu angrily stared at him, ¡°With your skills, you can decipher these cultivation techniques.However, you purposefully gave them to me so they would think that I was important.¡± ¡°Ha, ha, the young miss makes it sound too serious.I just dislike trouble.¡±Chu Tian said this and then his smile disappeared, ¡°There was no trouble, right?¡± ¡°Central State City has been peaceful and there were no signs of the three families making a move.¡±Meng Qingwu said this and her brows knit together, ¡°But the moreit¡¯s like this, the more worried I am.It was a great chance, but the three clans restrained themselves which means that they already have a plan in motion and it should be something big.Other than that, I have also received some clues.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°The elites of the three clans have all been called back.Although it was done in secret, I still discovered it.Them calling back their strongest forces means that a storm is approaching.They didn¡¯t make a move this time, but once they do, it will be a war of life and death!¡± The three families did not have the energy and patience to test Miracle Commerce¡¯s bottom line. They would pin their hopes on this final chance. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on the young miss.¡±Chu Tian revealed a faint smile and did not care about this, ¡°They are secretly gathering their strength, but we are also becoming stronger, improving ourselves at a rate that far surpasses their imaginations.Not to mention that just those five country bumpkins are enough to take on the three families.It is best if they don¡¯t make a move, but if they do, we will take them out in one fell swoop!¡± One fell swoop? Such big words! Miracle Commerce was still developing.It was already the fifth power and because of the Yun Sect and Chu Tian¡¯s fame, they could even fight any of the three families alone.But if the three families worked together, Miracle Commerce did not have the confidence to beat them. Chu Tian had gone to Thunder State and came back with such big words¡­¡­.Those five strange people were not simple! Chu Tian asked, ¡°How is Miracle Commerce¡¯s development?¡± Meng Qingwu was familiar with this and knew every aspect of Miracle Commerce. Everything was proceeding very smoothly. Miracle Commerce had contracted twenty three dimensional production factories from different families and had greatly increased their production capabilities.The South Sky production line had been slowly changed to only manufacturing batteries. Central State had turned into the company¡¯s main production base. ¡°Our products are currently experiencing explosive growth.Ten canned food factories have already be constructed and we are currently buying mass amounts of demon beast meat and ingredients.We will also be opening five restaurants throughout the city!¡±Meng Qingwu was visibly excited because their company¡¯s development speed had been too fast, ¡°Central State City is quickly becoming Miracle Commerce¡¯s main production base.The newly established Yun Sect is smoothly progressing with their research, even creating the basics of the channel changing technology.¡± Meng Qingwu had also lead some new researches. Such as improving the radios and phonographs. Meng Qingwu had invested large amounts of money to create a design department in the Yun Sect.She used high salaries to recruit talents in mechanical techniques and allowed Tong Xiaoyu to become the manager. The design department had not even been finished, but in a few days, the research to making smaller phonographs and radios had been finished.Meng Qingwu wanted to continue improving these products until they could become a single product! She had already thought of the new product¡¯s name ¨C Magnetic Recording Machine! She wanted to make a portable broadcast device! The radios and phonographs were both fine and they did not have a complex design.It was made from an outer cover, a magnetic sound stone board, a source energy battery, and several source energy arrays that combined them together.Because the design was so simple, it was easy to combine the two together.Meng Qingwu believed it would be finished in a few days. Chu Tian nodded, ¡°Not bad!¡± ¡°There is only a single matter that hasn¡¯t gone smoothly!¡±Meng Qingwu said with a frown, ¡°Even now, we still haven¡¯t purchased all the materials for the Saint Grade Pill!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°It must be the interference of the three great clans.They have more distribution channels and we can¡¯t buy the materials on the market, so we can only put aside the Saint Grade Pill refinement for now.¡± ¡°These fellows really do not want me to breakthrough!¡± At this moment, Yun Yao quickly ran in, ¡°Did you hear the news?¡± Chu Tian was confused, ¡°What is it?¡± Yun Yao said with a serious expression, ¡°The Chu Family knows that you have returned to Central State City and have issued an official challenge to you!¡± ¡°Oh?When is it!¡± ¡°Tomorrow at noon!¡± Meng Qingwu¡¯s eyes flashed with a look of anger. Does the Chu Family not care about their reputation at all? On one hand they said that Chu Xinghe was challenging Chu Tian, but they would give Chu Tian time to breakthrough.On the other hand, they secretly interfered, not letting Chu Tian refine the Saint Grade Pill. Now there was the worry that Chu Xinghe had recovered.Chu Tian had just returned to Central State City and the Divine Wind Marquis was not present, so they were directly challenging Chu Tian? ¡°What should come will come.Help me send a message.¡±Chu Tian said with a serious expression, ¡°I, Chu Tian will accept their challenge!¡± Chapter 229: A storm approaches Chapter 229: A storm approaches Chu Family Headquarters.Eight hundred Chu Family Swordsmen were currently standing in the main yard. They were wearing dark red leather armour with a black cape over them.Their left hands held their swords and their right hands were on their knees.They were wearing black masks that only revealed a pair of refined eyes. This was a team that was like a sharp knife! In front of the eight hundred silent swordsmen, there was a middle aged man standing there.He was the Chu Family¡¯s head, Chu Shanhe. Chu Shanhe stared at the eight hundred swordsmen in the yard and couldn¡¯t help sighing with emotion.These eight hundred people were the elites of their family, that were distributed to each region to secretly protect their family businesses.In just a short week, they had all been summoned back to the family headquarters. Over all these years, the Chu Family had never made such a large move. This was an important move that concerned the Chu Family¡¯s prosperity. A high spirited, sharp as a blade old man walked out, carrying his blood scented sword on his back.This was the Chu Family¡¯s remote great elder, Chu Shi, ¡°Have they all arrived?¡± Chu Shanhe cupped his hands to Chu Shi, ¡°Miracle Commerce¡¯s Meng Qingwu¡¯s methods are not simple.It was hard to hide our plans from her, but now everyone has been assembled.¡± Chu Shi did not care about Meng Qingwu, ¡°That woman has skills in running businesses, but she¡¯s only limited to this.The stronger Chu Tian is, the stronger she is and the stronger Miracle Commerce is.If we eliminate Chu Tian, there is no need to worry about Miracle Commerce and she will not have the ability to threaten us.¡± The eight hundred elites of the Chu Family gathered together was their bottom line! Chu Shanhe slightly knit his brows and said, ¡°Are we really going to have a decisive battle with Miracle Commerce?The current Miracle Commerce cannot compare to their previous state.Not only are they quickly expanding, they also have the sentiment of the city!¡± ¡°It is because of this that we need to move as quickly as possible.Miracle Commerce will eventually become an influence we cannot deal with, so we cannot allow that day to come.So while we still have the chance, we will swallow Miracle Commerce and expand the family once again, otherwise we will perish away.This is a life or death battle for the Chu Family¡¯s prosperity!¡± Chu Shanhe¡¯s face turned solemn, ¡°Yes!¡± Chu Shi¡¯s expression became even more solemn, ¡°It is currently the best chance.First, the Divine Wind Marquis is in the Imperial City giving his report, so Chu Tian has one less backer.Two, from the secret report that I received from Thunder State, Chu Tian performed a large merit in Thunder State and will receive a large reward, so we must take care of him before this spreads.¡± ¡°What?He performed a great merit in Thunder State?¡±Chu Shanhe was slightly surprised and then he said in a voice with no hesitation, ¡°Like this, the Calm Martial Ruler will reward Chu Tian.If we make a move against him, wouldn¡¯t we also be offending the Calm Martial Ruler?¡± Even if they could offend the Divine Wind Marquis, they could not offend the Calm Martial Ruler. The characters of the Three Ruler level were not people their families could offend! Chu Shi shook his head, ¡°There is no need to worry about this.The reward hasn¡¯t been given yet and I have been a retainer for the Dongfang Family for a while now.As long as I buy out a few Dongfang Family members, they will speak out for me in Imperial City.Moreover, Chu Tian will die on the battlefield under Xinghe¡¯s sword, so the Calm Martial Ruler will notice Xinghe¡¯s talent.For someone that treats talents like gold, the Calm Martial Ruler cannot stop losing Chu Tian, but he would risk also losing Chu Xinghe.¡± So they were still depending on Chu Xinghe to solve everything? At this moment, a Chu Family¡¯s messenger suddenly came in to report, ¡°Reporting to the family head and remote great elder, Miracle Commerce has given their official response and Chu Tian has scheduled the fight for tomorrow!¡± Good! This was great!¡£ They were familiar with Chu Tian¡¯s disposition. This person had talent and potential, but he was very arrogant! Chu Tian¡¯s straightforward acceptance of this challenge made things much easier.The three families had worked together to blockade resources, so even if Chu Tian had enough money, he wouldn¡¯t be able to buy the resources and he had no way of refining a Saint Grade Pill.If he did not have the Saint Grade Pill¡¯s assistance, it would be impossible for him to enter the Illustrious Soul Realm in a short amount of time. With strength at the Void Soul Realm, Chu Tian had no chance of winning! Chu Shi said, ¡°Send this news to Xinghe and have a look at his current condition.¡± ¡°No need for that, I already know about this!¡± A voice voice came from the back yard. Following that, a strength like a volcano exploding came from the room in the yard. Several hundred flying swords flew into the sky and destroyed the roof, blooming like a peacock¡¯s tail.The countless swords gathered together and formed a lotus.A young man with a strong imposing manner appeared in the center of the lotus and stood there. A golden dragon surrounded the lotus and the strong might shined down on the Chu Family. Chu Xinghe! The Chu Family revealed looks of wild joy! Chu Xinghe had finally broken through! Chu Xinghe had recovered his previous appearance and had become even sharper.The Chu Family members were filled with excitement¡­..That unmatched Heavenly Sword Young Master was back?! Chu Shanhe and Chu Shi revealed looks of satisfaction.Not only had Chu Xinghe recovered, he had become even stronger!His previous cultivation at the peak 4th Awakened Soul Layer had already reached the 5th Awakened Soul Layer! Not only that! Chu Xinghe¡¯s ?Imperial Flood Dragon Sword Art? had reached the perfection realm.The current Chu Xinghe was several times stronger compared to the Chu Xinghe from the trial tower! There was no doubt. If Chu Xinghe was to use his full strength, then he would not be weaker than his father, Chu Shanhe! Chu Xinghe even had the qualifications to fight against those old True Soul Realm characters! After being broken, he had been reborn in the flames. Chu Xinghe had become even stronger. Chu Shi broke out in laughter, ¡°Xinghe has already become this strong, the day when he¡¯s conferred a Marquis title is just around the corner.First you¡¯ll kill that peasant Chu Tian and then step over his corpse to an even higher position!¡± Chu Xinghe slowly fell down. Chu Xinghe was very clear on Chu Tian¡¯s strength. Even if that fellow was a monstrous talent, he could not have progressed that much in this short period of time.Even if Chu Xinghe had made no progress, he would not lose to Chu Tian, not to mention the fact that he was much stronger now. Not to mention Central State, even out of all the talents from all eight states, how many of them could catch Chu Xinghe¡¯s eyes?Chu Xinghe was not even thirty years old yet.Even when the Southern Summer Eight Marquises were his age, they were far below Chu Xinghe¡¯s strength! If Chu Xinghe was born in a Marquis¡¯ family, he would have been able to take the Marquis¡¯ title already! If Chu Xinghe was born in the Three Great Clans, then he would only need two years of merits on the battlefield and he could have become a Marquis before he was even thirty years old! The Central State¡¯s Chu Family were not strong in the Southern Summer Country and it was hard for them to receive the Marquis title.But for one favoured by the heavens like Chu Xinghe, becoming a Marquis¡¯ family was just around the corner! ¡°Miracle Commerce does not know about Xinghe¡¯s breakthrough, we must keep this a secret!¡±Chu Shi said this and then said, ¡°To guarantee our safety, I have to go see those two old enemies.¡± Chu Shi left the Chu Family. The old enemies Chu Shi mentioned were no one else than the Ye and Luo Families¡¯ remote great elders.Those two elders had arrived in Central State City three days ago, but the news had been suppressed, so most of the citizens in Central State did not know this.Even the middle and lower class members of the two families did not know. Chu Shi and the two of them had prepared a secret meeting. The Ye Family¡¯s remote great elder ¨C ¡°Ghost Eye Wolf¡± Ye Yi! He was an old and thin man with a black eye mask covering one eye and a long iron stick in his hand.Although his appearance was normal, even seeming like a blind disabled old man, he was a mercenary and a legendary ruler. The Luo Family¡¯s remote great elder ¨C ¡°Giant Spirit Lion¡± Luo Wanxiang! He was probably affected by his family¡¯s cultivation technique, but he looked like all the other members of the Luo Family.Luo Wanxiang was a very bulky man with a very fat face.Although he was old, he was still very tough.His hair was not completely white and his arms were long and strong.His hands were big and thick, covered in black hair and it seemed like it could even pinch steel! Chu Shi looked at his enemies of the past and couldn¡¯t help lamenting, ¡°I never thought that there would be a day where we three old men would actually work together.¡± Ye Yi said in a hoarse voice, ¡°There are no fixed changes in this world, everything depends on benefits.We gather for benefit and won¡¯t gather if there are no benefits.There is nothing else that can be said.¡± Because one¡¯s cultivation could stop aging to a certain extent, these old men were already over eighty years old.They had fought for half their lives for benefits, already becoming old foxes.Their hearts were deep and hard to measure. ¡°You¡¯re completely right.This time it is our three families against the Yun Family and Miracle Commerce.It¡¯s time for our families to fly up!¡±Chu Shi did not waste words, ¡°Are you prepared?¡± Luo Wanxiang confidently said, ¡°The Luo Family has gathered five hundred elites and three thousand law enforcement officers from the supervisor¡¯s hall to ambush Miracle Commerce¡¯s headquarters.Once the news from the arena comes, we will immediately attack Miracle Commerce and pull out their roots.¡± ¡°The Ye Family¡¯s wolf cavalry are observing the military camp outside Central State City.Once Xiong Wuji tries to rescue them with the military, the Ye Family will be responsible for stopping them.¡±Ye Yi gently tapped his iron stick and gently said, ¡°Five hundred blood wolf mercenaries will ambush the Yun Family.Once the plan begins, we will immediately attack the Yun Family and this old man will personally kill Yun Tianhe!¡± ¡°Good!¡±Chu Shi patted the table, ¡°The eight hundred swordsmen of the Chu Family will surround the arena.If anything happens, then we¡¯ll kill Chu Tian first and then decide on what to do next!¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s decided!¡± ¡°What about the mayor?¡± ¡°There is no need to worry.The mayor will not interfere and will secretly help us.As long as we get rid of the eyesore Chu Tian, then the results will be good for everyone.¡± The three old men looked at each other and finally reached a consensus. When the winds came, they survived by bowing, but now was the time to counterattack! The three families had tolerated Chu Tian for several weeks, but now they had this opportunity.They would strike as fast as lightning, taking care of this power that should not have appeared and the blind Yun Family, eradicating them from Central State! Everything. Would be decided tomorrow! The three remote elders and the three families with long histories.Central State would welcome in a storm of blood and when everything was settled, the one that remained would become the ruler! Chapter 230: The final fight Chapter 230: The final fight The Central State waves began to stir once again.Chu Tian¡¯s fight with Chu Xinghe, when this big news came out, it instantly spread across Central State City like a storm. Chu Tian went into closed door training. If he fought with strength at the peak 3rd Awakened Soul Layer, then this fight would mean death without a chance of winning. The Chu Family understood this, so they shamelessly issued this challenge.However, Chu Tian was more clear on this and could not die for no reason, so he had to reach the Illustrious Soul Realm at least! The three families thought they could stop Chu Tian¡¯s breakthrough by blockading resources, but this was too naive.They never would have thought that Chu Tian would meet a fortuitous encounter in Thunder State. When Chu Tian released the strong spiritual energy. There was no suspense at all.When the energy from the Hell Fire Demon¡¯s fire seed was released, Chu Tian easily broke through to the 4th Awakened Soul Layer! Chu Tian felt his spirit energy increase by several times and various aspects of his cultivation increase. Going from the initial Awakened Soul Realm to the intermediate Awakened Soul Realm, Chu Tian had become an Illustrious Soul Realm Expert! Chu Tian was not satisfied because of this because the Chu Family was placing their hopes on this one fight, so they would go all out with it.Chu Xinghe¡¯s injuries had healed much faster than Chu Tian had expected, so it was clear that the Chu Family used an incredible medicine on him. Chu Xinghe might have already reached the 5th Awakened Soul Layer already. Normal cultivators at the 5th Awakened Soul Layer could not even enter Chu Tian¡¯s eyes.Even if it was a powerful person like the Shangguan Feichen, a Marquis¡¯ successor, Chu Tian was confident in easily taking care of him.However, he couldn¡¯t look down on this Chu Xinghe! Chu Xinghe was the head of the Central State Four Young Masters, far surpassing the other three young masters.His innate talent and potential was all strong, and his man and sword as one killing move left a deep impression on Chu Tian.Perhaps even an expert of the 6th Awakened Soul Layer could not block this attack. If Chu Xinghe was at the 5th Awakened Soul Layer, then with a cultivation at the 4th Awakened Soul Layer, Chu Tian did not have a 30% confidence in winning.He could not take a risk and if he were to fight, he would need at least 50% confidence in winning. Then how should he increase his chances of winning? Chu Tian was not a reckless person and since he accepted this challenge, then he had confidence in winning.This courage came from the two cards he had hidden. The first was his main source spirit. Chu Tian was very discreet about how he used his main source spirit.This power was still limited in some aspects and was hard to control, but the main reason was because it would cause a stir if he used this source spirit.It would be bad if some old monsters of the continent were to find him. So, unless he was pushed down a road of no return, or if he could not find a single path forward, then Chu Tian would not take this risk. The second was his methods. Chu Xinghe perhaps really is an amazing talent. But he could never catch up to Chu Tian¡¯s superiority. Chu Tian had been reborn and had previously been a peak expert.Chu Tian¡¯s experiences, knowledge, and methods were not things that people of this era could compare to. A bunch of crystal clear fragment came from the storage space inside the gourd. Each fragment contained an incomparable strong abyss demon power.This was the demon heart left behind by the Hell Fire Demon.Chu Tian looked at these fragments and slowly closed his eyes.A deep and powerful cultivation technique slowly appeared in his mind ¨C the ?Demon God Transformation?! This was the cultivation technique Chu Tian had mainly practiced in his previous life, but because the conditions were not right, he had not practiced this cultivation technique yet.The demon¡¯s heart was a main resource for this cultivation technique and was one of the main reasons why Chu Tian had go to Thunder State. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ While Chu Tian was in closed cultivation, Meng Qingwu received some unsettling news.There were more and more signs that the three families were going to take action against Miracle Commerce. This fight was the final chance for the Chu, Luo, and Ye Families. To them, killing Chu Tian was the best scenario because in a country that respected martial arts like the Southern Summer Country, battles were fights of life and death.Even being killed could be considered voluntary death.Not even the Divine Wind Marquis or the Calm Martial Ruler could punish the Chu Family for this reason. But from Meng Qingwu¡¯s understanding of the three families, they wouldn¡¯t bet everything in a single place. Outside of the arena, there would be other plans. Meng Qingwu made her decision, ¡°Yun Yao, go back to the Yun Family and stay with Old Yun.Have him gather all the family elites and move all your valuables.Then prepare yourself for a battle.¡± ¡°But tomorrow is Chu Tian¡¯s fight¡­¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to come watch tomorrow.¡± Yun Yao knit her brows, ¡°Is this alright?¡± ¡°If the three families take action, the Yun Family will take the brunt of the blow.¡±Meng Qingwu was very decisive, ¡°Remember, you must prepare for a storm of blood and properly protect yourselves.¡± Yun Yao was filled with respect for Meng Qingwu. This girl could only rely on Chu Tian to gain her current position, but the fact that Miracle Commerce could run in such an efficient manner was enough to demonstrate Meng Qingwu¡¯s skills. Meng Qingwu also gave some other orders, ¡°Write two letters.One will be sent to Caidie, telling her to stay in No Worries Valley and she shouldn¡¯t come to Central State City tomorrow.Send the other one to general Xiong Wuji telling him to personally take command of the military base, so he can deal with any emergency.Have Lin Mu, Fang Han, and the elites of the Underworld Mercenaries come back to headquarters.Manager Chen Bingyu, you¡¯ll be in charge of the defense.¡± Elder sister has never been this serious before. Meng Yingying realized how serious this was, ¡°What can I help you with?¡± ¡°Yingying, you¡¯ll go to the underground hideout tonight and you can¡¯t leave without my permission.Do you understand?¡± ¡°This¡­¡­¡± ¡°This is no room for discussion here!¡±Meng Qingwu eagerly looked over to Nangong Yun, ¡°Nangong, I know you¡¯re pretty strong, so I¡¯ll leave Yingying to you to guard.¡± With Nangong Yun¡¯s temper, if she was asked to seek shelter, wouldn¡¯t she jump out? Meng Qingwu used the task of protecting Meng Yingying to make sure that she stayed still. Nangong Yun looked distressed, but she would not openly disobey Meng Qingwu¡¯s orders and could only helplessly agree.Meng Qingwu made a series of preparations, reminding the various families, telling them to be careful and not to come to the fight. Even if the worst case scenario came, then they would have some kind of preparations. ¡­¡­¡­.. The next day. The citizens did not know about the storm that was about to come, they only knew that Central State would have an unprecedented war! These two were both super geniuses only seen once in a hundred years in Central State, but the crown could only fall on a single person¡¯s head.Who would it end up with in the end? How could they not watch this kind of fight? The Central State arena was once again filled! This fight¡¯s scale far surpassed the fight against Luo Xianglong and Ye Tianlang. The citizens were all curious, where was Miracle Commerce¡¯s broadcast?This was a very interesting and exciting program, so why did they not broadcast it this time? Meng Qingwu stood under the stage.When her eyes swept over the crowd, her brows slightly knit together. She had clearly warned some of the families, but they did not take her serious and had come to watch the fight! ¡°Vice chairman can be assured, we brothers will ensure chairman¡¯s safety.¡± From Meng Qingwu¡¯s surroundings, a hoarse voice entered her ears. Boss Yu was completely covered.He was wearing an ancient worn out mask and had a long bone cane in his hands.He had long white flowing hair that fell down in front of his chest.That skinny and stooped over body made him very inconspicuous in the crowd. ¡°Can your four brothers protect Chu Tian?¡±Meng Qingwu was worried about the five brothers¡¯ strength, but there was no doubt that Boss Yu was the strongest, ¡°I have the eighteen divine blood Yin Corpses and my personal defense is not bad, so it¡¯s hard for anyone to hurt me.There is no need to worry about me, you should just protect Chu Tian.¡± Boss Yu¡¯s hoarse voice said, ¡°I can¡¯t.The chairman gave me orders to ensure your personal safety.¡± Meng Qingwu gave a slight sigh and only nodded her head. Meng Qingwu did not show anything off with her expression, just revealing a calm look.Her eyes were tightly staring at the stage because the fight was about to begin. Dong, dong, dong, dong, dong! The copper bells on the stage were rung. Everyone broke out in cheers. This was the final showdown between kings.The life and death fight of two old enemies was about to begin! A golden sword suddenly fell down from the sky like a meteor, stabbing itself into the arena.Then a figure slowly floated down from the heavens and landed onto the hilt of the sword.He had his hands crossed across his chest and he was coldly staring at the other side. This youth was twenty four-five years old, with a white jade crown on his head.He had a jade blue robe and a resolute face that had cold eyes.His cloak fluttered in the wind and he looked dignified with the dust flying around him, like a sword immortal. ¡°Chu Xinghe!¡± ¡°Chu Xinghe!¡± ¡°Chu Xinghe!¡± Cheers came from all around him.Although Chu Xinghe had suffered a setback in the trial tower, the popularity that Chu Xinghe had in Central State, only Chu Tian with his spotlight could only barely keep up with him. Chu Xinghe had been famous for many years. Chu Tian¡¯s rise had happened only one-two months ago. Although Chu Tian had won the support and admiration of the citizens, there was still a gap between the foundation and fame that Chu Xinghe had.Chu Xinghe had never suffered a direct defeat and had beaten people of higher cultivation levels, this was true god given talent. Chu Tian was challenging Chu Xinghe with a lower cultivation base, could he create another miracle? A youth slowly walked onto the stage.He was wearing a different robe from his lowkey blue robe, but rather was wearing a beautiful white robe.From head to toe, there was not a single speck of dust.His handsome eyes were bright and piercing, giving him a refined feel.His aura did not lose to Chu Xinghe¡¯s at all. If Chu Xinghe was a sharp golden sword, then Chu Tian was an aloof floating cloud. Chu Tian had a large gourd and sword on his back.There was also a little snow white fox napping on his shoulder, not caring about the fight at all, as if it wasn¡¯t interested at all. ¡°Chu Tian!¡± ¡°Chu Tian!¡± ¡°Chu Tian!¡± Frantic cheers came from all around them. Chu Tian¡¯s supporters were generally youths.Chu Tian¡¯s legendary rise had already made him idols in the hearts of many youths. Dang! A loud and clear bell sound rang out. Chapter 231: Sword and flame Chapter 231: Sword and flame The fight was about to begin! Shua! Chu Tian slowly drew out the Netherworld Sword and said with a relaxed expression, ¡°The Heavenly Sword Young Master really recovered quickly.Just a few weeks and you recovered your heroic bearings, this really makes others feel surprised.¡± Chu Xinghe slowly opened his eyes and his deep, sharp eyes looked over.¡°Keng, Keng, keng!¡±The sound of swords whistling rang out and the several golden swords slowly spread out behind Chu Xinghe, creating a cold glowing barrier. ¡°Your style is pretty beautiful.¡±Chu Tian shook his head, ¡°But you are just decorating yourself in gold!¡± Chu Xinghe did not bother bickering with Chu Tian. With a kick. That golden sword stabbed into the ground floated up and he grabbed it.Pointing out with the blade, his blue robe danced even though there was no wind.The swords behind him soared into the sky and an ear piercing cry like thousands of hawks filled the air. The arena was filled with noise, but it instantly became silent.The expressions on the crowd all froze.They all swallowed their saliva while their eyes popped out, like they had just seen a ghost! Chu Xinghe was like a general and the flying swords were like his soldiers. The few dozen swords soared into the clouds and continuously split apart.In the blink of an eye, they turned into several thousand swords.The dense crowd of golden flying swords released a cold sword qi and they were all pointing down.The light released a strong pressure that even cracked the ground underneath it.This aura was strong enough to crush mountains and destroy rivers. ¡°Ten Thousand Sword Fall!¡± Chu Xinghe¡¯s ice cold voice resounded like a god¡¯s voice.It was like the countless swords received an order as they turned into golden light and rained down on Chu Tian.The strong aura and the wails from the wind, it was hard to imagine just how fast it was.It created a pressure like a torrent of rain, causing everyone to hold their breaths Too fast! Too strong! Just based on this one violent storm like attack, everyone could tell that Chu Xinghe had broken through, reaching the 5th Awakened Soul Layer! In the past, Chu Tian had beaten a 3rd Awakened Soul Layer Cultivator at the 1st Awakened Soul Layer, but Chu Xinghe had beaten 5th Awakened Soul Layer Cultivators and could fight 6th Awakened Soul Layer Cultivators at the 4th Awakened Soul Layer! Today, Chu Xinghe had reached the 5th Awakened Soul Layer! It did not just end there! Chu Xinghe¡¯s sword art was even more violent and sharp, it was clear that the quality of his cultivation technique had also increased! Chu Xinghe was basically invincible in the Illustrious Soul Realm, even the three family heads would not be a match for him!Too strong!He really was too strong!If the other three young masters were compared to Chu Xinghe, they were nothing more than trash! His Mind¡¯s Lamp was lit. Then his Divine Sense was fully released. Chu Xinghe felt this vast Divine Sense, but he revealed a cold smile.He really was stupid, this was no use.His swords had no dead angle and could not be dodged.His only choice was to be slaughtered by the ten thousand swords! How could Chu Tian not see this?This violent storm of swords was like a perfect net.With the dense attacks, it had covered every possible dead angle.Even the Divine Sense could not find a possible way to break through it. Since there was no chance of avoiding it, then he wouldn¡¯t try to dodge it! The jet black ancient sword released a strong destructive might that increase Chu Tian¡¯s aura by several times.The black ancient sword source spirit was linked to destruction because when the Demon God¡¯s Sword was released, a demon god¡¯s aura filled the area and a wild strength was released that shattered everything. Peng! Countless blades fell onto Chu Tian, but they were instantly affected by the wild power and were all shattered to pieces.The fragments fell like rain around Chu Tian.Even though one or two swords did reach him, they were turned into fragments by the starlight barrier. The members of the three families revealed looks of panic. Illustrious Soul Realm, this was the power of the Illustrious Soul Realm! How did Chu Tian become this strong? This was impossible! Everyone could clearly see that Chu Tian had broken through to the 4th Awakened Soul Layer, and had become a true Illustrious Soul Realm Expert¡­..But even if he did reach the Illustrious Soul Realm and his source spirit was strengthened, he shouldn¡¯t be this strong.He used his source spirit sword to release a sword qi that created a strong pressure around him.When the dense amounts of flying swords reached him, they had been shattered by the pressure alone! Chu Tian calmly stood in the rain of swords. Chu Xinghe looked at him without any expressions on his face. That violent storm continued, but whether it was the attacker or the defender, neither of them seemed to care.This attack that could easily destroy iron was regarded as nothing by both the attacker and the defender¡­..It clearly demonstrated just how strong the two of them were! This felt strange! The Chu Family members could not understand this at all! How did Chu Tian suddenly breakthrough?The three families worked together to block Miracle Commerce¡¯s resource line, so Chu Tian couldn¡¯t have possibly refined a Sacred Grade Pill! Just the strength of his source spirit was enough to block this strong attack! Why was Chu Tian¡¯s source spirit this strong! The jet black sword source spirit was comparable to a God Level Source Spirit, it was enough to make all the sword cultivators of the Chu Family feel shame. ¡°This sword array is giant, but the power is too scattered, so there isn¡¯t enough strength behind it.¡±There were shattered sword fragments all around Chu Tian, ¡°If you want to kill me, then take out your true skills.¡± ¡°As you wish.¡± Chu Xinghe was completely calm.It did not matter if he broke through, if they had been at the same cultivation level, then he might be able to fight back.Chu Tian¡¯s cultivation was one level lower than Chu Xinghe¡¯s, so Chu Xinghe did not think he would lose.¡± ¡°Roar!¡± A golden flood dragon came from Chu Shao Yang¡¯s body and the broken sword fragments scattered across the ground gathered like it was drawn in by a magnet, reforming in the middle of the air.The vast power of the source spirit erupted out with a dragon¡¯s roar, transforming into five-six meter long flood dragons. The sky filled with golden dragons became a beautiful sight, far surpassing the imaginations of the crowd.The golden flood dragons released golden light, which was so dazzling that people could not stare directly at it. ¡°Three Hundred and Sixty Wandering Dragon Sword Array!¡± With the three hundred and sixty flood dragons released, could the Demon God¡¯s Sword stop it? These three hundred and sixty golden flood dragons were like piranhas charging at prey.Chu Tian tightly knit his brows and suddenly raised the sword in his hand, forcefully pointing it in the sky.The surrounding ground formed cracks as strong blue flames began to fill the sky, forming hundreds of fireballs.Each fireball quickly changed shapes, turning into a fire demon with two horns on its head. The hundreds of fire demons charged forward to greet the golden dragons! These were all doppelgangers of ¡°Netherworld¡±.While their individual strengths were not strong, they all had explosive might.The several hundred fire demons collided with the several hundred golden dragons, creating explosions, filling the sky with flames and golden dragon fragments. Chu Xinghe felt a bit angry. Why does this fellow have so many skills?He would not waste time, this one slash had to kill him! ¡°Man and sword as one!¡± Chu Xinghe made his move and unparalleled killing intent filled the sky.He raised his hand high up and the sword he pointed out released a giant sword qi that soared into the sky. ¡°Heaven Cutting Art!¡± When faced with this heaven rending sword qi, the Netherworld Flames gathered on the sword¡¯s blade, increasing the source spirit¡¯s power.Chu Tian wielded the flaming sword as he took a step forward, releasing an attack that could shake rivers and mountains.This was the Netherworld Flame Sword¡¯s third skill that abandoned speed and camouflage, but erupted with destructive might ¨C the ¡°Netherworld Ghost Slash!¡± The dark blue sword qi and the golden sword qi clashed in the air, creating an intense collision that made the arena continue to tremble! Finally, the golden sword qi won and slammed into Chu Tian¡¯s body, shattering the starlight surrounding him.However, the sword qi had been weakened and although it was very strong, it was not enough to kill Chu Tian, only being enough to cause some damage to him. Blood flowed from the corner of Chu Tian¡¯s mouth.He laughed and said, ¡°Your unique skill isn¡¯t that effective against me.¡± With these words. Chu Tian¡¯s Starlight Immortal Body quickly regenerated. ¡°Unique skill?You¡¯re wrong!¡±Chu Xinghe¡¯s eyes sparkled with a light.Over a hundred flood dragons returned behind him and quickly intertwined with one another, ¡°I¡¯ll let you see a true unique skill!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± With a wild roar, the hundred flood dragons became a single ten meter long giant dragon.Each scale could be clearly seen and each one was as sharp as a blade, releasing a sharp sword qi. The wrath of a peerless beast quickly filled the arena. Everyone felt a suffocating pressure come over them.Whether it was the golden dragon¡¯s shape or aura, it was just like a real flood dragon. Something that shocked everyone then occurred. This flood dragon moved to Chu Xinghe¡¯s side, opening its mouth, it swallowed Chu Xinghe whole.In that second, Chu Xinghe and the giant flood dragon fused.The man became the dragon and the dragon became the man, two as one, sharing everything! ¡°Roar!¡± The giant flood dragon¡¯s strength suddenly increased, becoming over a hundred meters long.With a wave of its tail, a hole formed in the arena floor.There was a large gully in the center of the hole, like it had been slashed with a giant sword. The crowd turned silent. What kind of magical power was this! ¡°This is really incredible!¡±Even Boss Yu¡¯s expression changed, ¡°This strength is not something a person in the Illustrious Soul Realm should have, it is no different from someone at the True Soul Realm!¡± When Chu Tian was faced with Chu Xinghe who had turned into this powerful golden flood dragon, his eyes suddenly became a little serious. In the trial tower, the man and sword as one was Chu Xinghe¡¯s highest realm, but now he could become one with the flood dragon.This flood dragon was formed from sword qi and was as hard as steel, completely invulnerable.Even if a normal Illustrious Soul Realm Cultivator made a move, he wouldn¡¯t be able to break this flood dragon¡¯s body, not to mention harming Chu Xinghe inside the dragon. Chu Xinghe fusing with the flood dragon increased his strength several times.His battle power could no longer be compared to the one he had in the trial tower! The golden dragon released a golden sword qi from its mouth that had the power to split apart the earth, which instantly shot at Chu Tian. Pa! Chu Tian¡¯s starlight barrier shattered to pieces and he was sent flying to the side of the arena. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?Have you already lost most of your spirit energy?Have you already used all your moves?¡±The golden dragon¡¯s hundred meter long body circled in the air, as a deep and terrifying voice filled the air, ¡°As for me, I am just getting started!¡± Chapter 232: Golden Flood Dragon versus Flame Demon Chapter 232: Golden Flood Dragon versus Flame Demon When Chu Xinghe transformed into the flood dragon that surpassed the Illustrious Soul Realm, even if he fought against the three family heads, not only would he not be at a disadvantage, he even had a chance to win! The sword qi from the golden flood dragon¡¯s mouth penetrated Chu Tian¡¯s defenses! This was nothing more than a simple attack from Chu Xinghe, he had not used his real strength yet.There was a clear disparity in strength and Chu Xinghe no only had a higher cultivation base, his cultivation technique was also stronger. The Chu Family¡¯s ?Soul Sword Secret Art? was known as the cultivation technique with the strongest attack in the Chu Family. Chu Xinghe¡¯s ?Imperial Flood Dragon Sword Art? was an ancient sword art inheritance and was not inferior to Chu Tian¡¯s ?Netherworld Flame Sword? at all. Although Chu Tian had already use his intelligence and skills to refine and optimize the ?Netherworld Flame Sword?, making it stronger than the ?Imperial Flood Dragon Sword Art?, he was still only in the Large Success Realm. Chu Xinghe¡¯s two sword arts had reached the peak, reaching the highest realm! This was a gap that couldn¡¯t be easily surpassed, even for someone like Chu Tian! ¡°Since you¡¯re out of tricks, then die in peace!¡± Chu Xinghe did not need to drag this one, so he would end this fight with a full force attack.He would finally end Chu Tian, this fellow that never should have appeared. The golden flood dragon gave a roar. From the shining scales on its body, it released a wild amount of sword qi, turning into a sword qi storm.The giant dragon seemingly turned into a sword that no matter how strong the thing in front of it was, it would destroy it all. ¡°Wishing to end the fight in a single blow?¡± Chu Tian could not fight Chu Xinghe head on, so he raised his Netherworld Sword and released all his spirit energy for a single attack.The wild Netherworld Ghost Flames gathered around him and gathered around Chu Tian. It did not gather on the blade¡¯s edge, but condensed right around Chu Tian. This scene shocked everyone present.What was Chu Tian doing?Was he trying to light himself on fire? ¡°I¡¯ll let you have a taste of my handmade cultivation technique!¡±Chu Tian turned into a man of flames and a voice came from within the flames, ¡°Flame Demon Transformation!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s burning body continued to grow, until he became a ten meter tall giant. That giant was completely composed of flames with two horns on its head and a pair of wings on its back, making it look like a terrifying demon.It released a sinister and cold abyss aura and the blue flames surrounding it did not dissipate, turning into crystals. This move was too strong! It completely surpassed their limits of cognition! How did Chu Tian achieve this? Actually Chu Xinghe transforming into the flood dragon was a higher realm of the man and sword as one. When Chu Tian turned into the Flame Demon, he fused ¡°Netherworld¡± into his body.This method came from the ?Demon God Nine Changes? and was the same as the man and sword as one.This move was very dangerous because Chu Tian could not avoid being injured by the Netherworld Flame. So he had to use the demon heart to balance it.The demon heart was the life core of the Hell Fire Demon and by having the demon heart on him, Chu Tian could turn into the Flame Demon and use the demon heart to protect himself. The strength of the Netherworld Sword¡¯s spirit ¡°Netherworld¡± depended on Chu Tian and itself.If the Netherworld Flame became stronger, Chu Tian had more spirit energy and the summoned Netherworld would be stronger. When Chu Tian summoned Netherworld at the peak 3rd Awakened Soul Layer, it was already at the 5th Awakened Soul Layer and had defeated Shangguan Feichen with a single fist.With Chu Tian¡¯s current strength being increased, Netherworld¡¯s strength would increase by a level. Chu Tian summoned the weapon spirit Netherworld and combined it with his body, so he turned into a giant ten meter tall Flame Demon. When the golden dragon released sword qi. ¡°Roar!¡± Flame Demon roared into the sky. The dark flames was released and a giant sword appeared in his hand.This blade had the power of the demon god, containing a destructive might that could sweep everything. A single slash was sent out! The golden flood dragon¡¯s sword qi was shattered! Chu Xinghe was finally filled with amazement¡­..This was impossible! When the golden flood dragon was in a daze, the Flame Demon took a heaven trembling step and brandished the giant, black demon god¡¯s sword.The giant sword containing power that could destroy mountains and rivers fell onto the golden flood dragon¡¯s body, chopping off a piece of that invulnerable body, being sent flying by that powerful might.It was like a snake thrown away by a snake as it slammed into the ground, creating a giant hole. Dong! The entire stage trembled. The sword wielding Flame Demon chased after the golden dragon.The golden dragon swept its tail and a wild sword qi was released.The Flame Demon quickly blocked it, but it was knocked back several steps. Everyone was deeply shocked by this fight. One had turned into a golden flood dragon and the other had turned into a giant Flame Demon.This fight had completely exceeded their imaginations, turning into a fight of heaven shaking demons and gods. The two sides were both Awakened Soul Realm Cultivators! The golden flood dragon began to revolve, turning into a giant golden drill, releasing a storm of shocking sword qi.The giant Flame Demon raised his black sword and with an earth rending aura, he began to condense all his strength. ¡°Die!¡± The high speed rotating turned into a giant golden sword.All the scales on its body dissipated to form a giant sword that flew right at the Flame Demon. The black giant sword swept across, shattering all the flying swords. The Flame Demon once again raised the black flaming sword and condensed the strength within to the peak.Chu Tian overdrew his body, the weapon spirit, and his source spirit, drawing out all the power he had and focusing into the sword. This was a sword that determined life and death! Either he won or lost, there was no third option! Chu Xinghe could feel that Chu Tian¡¯s life and death deciding aura and he did not hesitate.Even a single weakness in this fight could lead to death, so winning could only be gained from going all out! The golden flood dragon turned into a golden giant sword that accumulated tens of thousands of sword qi into a single blade.A heaven shaking aura was released as the giant golden sword slashed at the Flame Demon! Heaven Cutting Art! Man and sword as one?What was the man and sword as one!Chu Xinghe had completely turned into his sword and this was the true man and sword as one! Netherworld Ghost Slash! Chu Tian released a quick and powerful slash that not only contained Chu Tian¡¯s power and the power of his source spirit, it even included the weapon spirit Netherworld¡¯s power.After this slash was over, Netherworld would weaken and would fall into a deep sleep! The two sword glows collided in a violent clash. Cracks began to form all around the ground on the arena, as the protective field exploded with the violent force.The terrifying energy turned into a storm that rampaged in all directions.Some spectators that were close to the arena were even sent flying by the force. Too strong! These were two monsters! Chu Shi watched this from afar and he revealed a frown.He could not determine who won as he gave the order, ¡°Move!Move now!Kill Chu Tian!Kill everyone related to Miracle Commerce!¡± Those Chu Family swordsman hiding in the ground gave up on hiding and jumped out with their swords. Instantly. The crowd fell into chaos. ¡°Murder!¡± ¡°Murder!¡± ¡°The Chu Family is killing people!¡± Chu Shi¡¯s order was very sinister.Not only would he kill those from Miracle Commerce, he would kill those related to Miracle Commerce! He wanted everyone to know. Who the real master of Central State was! Only a blood warning could remind people the severe consequences of standing on the wrong side! The eight hundred elite swordsmen of the Chu Family made everyone shocked.One fourth of the members were Awakened Soul Cultivators and the weakest was at the peak 9th Body Refinement Layer.They were divided into groups as they moved through the arena, mercilessly killing anyone related to Miracle Commerce! ¡°Bastard!¡± Meng Qingwu angrily clenched her fists.She never thought that the three families would be this evil.This was clearly a grudge between them and Miracle Commerce, but they were taking innocent lives.They were treating lives like grass! Meng Qingwu saw many cooperators die under the Chu Family¡¯s sword.Although she was feeling anxious, she was also helpless. Miracle Commerce hadn¡¯t developed for long and their only battle force was the Underworld Mercenaries,but they hadn¡¯t been developed enough yet and it was already hard for them to guard themselves.How could they compare to the Chu Family with a military background and experts like clouds? In that moment. Shocked cries and pitiful wails came from the arena. No one would have thought that coming to see his contest would result in seeing an unprecedented change in Central State City.Countless people were filled with panic and trampled some people, sending the arena into chaos. ¡°Meng Qingwu, give me your life!¡± Meng Qingwu wanted to help, but she suddenly felt a sharp aura freezing her.She saw a giant sword appear above her head that contained the powers to make the mountain rivers flow backwards. ¡°Soul Sword Secret Art!Heaven Cutting Art!¡± Chu Shanhe wielded a giant sword glow which was the Chu Family¡¯s strongest move.He did not care about harming the innocent people at all! If Meng Qingwu died. Miracle Commerce would lose one of their leaders. This was equivalent to taking off one of Chu Tian¡¯s arms! Meng Qingwu¡¯s cultivation was not weak and she practiced the ?Starlight Immortal Body?, but so what?Chu Shanhe was the Chu Family¡¯s head and if he personally made a move, how could Meng Qingwu survive?Even if the eighteen divine blood Yin Corpses made a move, they still couldn¡¯t Chu Shanhe¡¯s slash. ¡°Humph!¡± A cold snort came from the crowd. A giant silver shark jumped out of the crowd and bit apart the giant sword glow with its open mouth! Chu Shanghe was shocked! Being able to release a strong attack with a source spirit, wasn¡¯t this on the level of a True Soul Expert?Chen Bingyu and Yun Tianhe weren¡¯t here, so could Miracle Commerce have another True Soul Expert? However! Even if it was a True Soul Expert! Chu Xinghe had released the strongest attack from the ?Soul Sword Secret Art? which had the strongest attack power in Central State, so how could the power of a source spirit easily break it?What kind of monster was this! After the giant silver shark bit apart the sword glow, it continued charging into the sky, moving at Chu Shanhe. ¡°Scram!¡± Chu Shanhe¡¯s large sword slashed down on the giant shark.With a violent strength, the giant shark shattered and turned into light that filled the sky. Inside the countless beams of light, a white haired old man charged out.He condensed a ball of water in his hand and shot it at Chu Shanhe, wildly releasing countless beads of water. ¡°Ah!¡± Chu Shanhe could not block this at all. His body was pierced several times by the water drops. Boss Yu kicked off in the sky and summoned another giant shark source spirit that bit Chu Shanhe.It tore him in half and his blood essence was swallowed by the shark. ¡°Family head!¡± The Chu Family was shocked. The respected family head of the Chu Family! A family head in the prime of his life! He could lead the Chu Family for another twenty-thirty years, but he had unknowingly died here, not even knowing his killer! Chapter 233: Chaos in Central State Chapter 233: Chaos in Central State Boss Yu was also a shrewd old owl level character, otherwise how could the Giant Shark Gang progress by leaps and bounds in just twenty years? Not only was Boss Yu cruel and merciless, he had also reached the 9th Awakened Soul Layer.After being baptized by the sea race relic for over twenty years, he had already reached the Perfection Realm.Although his land battle strength could not compare to his sea battle strength, it was not something ordinary people could block. ¡°Daring to kill the Chu Family¡¯s head!¡± ¡°Die!¡± A cold wind filled the air! Chu Shi angrily released his source spirit, pulling out the blood red sword on his back, stabbing out at Boss Yu.Before the blade arrived, the aura fell down and a blood like mist enveloped Boss Yu.This was the weapon spirit formed by Chu Shi after killing people for countless years, throwing a person¡¯s mind to chaos and making them go made. Boss Yu also was affected by the sword and saw many illusions, but with Boss Yu¡¯s deep cultivations, he quickly broke free and used the bone cane to block the blood red sword. Dang! Boss Yu was pushed by several steps by the sword qi and the fish bone cane continued to shake.A blood red stain remained on the white of the cane, as if it was slowly corrupting the weapon. ¡°You have some skills!¡±Under Boss Yu¡¯s mask, a pair of blue eyes stared at the enemy, sparkling with light, ¡°The Chu Family really deserves to be one of the Four Great Families.It has been a long time since anyone has forced this old man back.¡± ¡°Unknown person, give me your life!¡±Chu Shi¡¯s sword once again released a blood red glow, ¡°Soul Sword Secret Art!Chaotic Storm Slash!¡± Countless beams of sword qi was released and each sword qi exploded, creating a wild storm of attacks. Boss Yu revealed a frown. This attack was not only aimed at Boss Yu, it was also aimed at Meng Qingwu and all the surrounding people.Chu Shi knew that Boss Yu¡¯s cultivation was not low, so he chose to kill Meng Qingwu first! ¡°Fish God Barrier!¡± Boss Yu threw his cane in front of Meng Qingwu and a water barrier appeared, being as thing as a cicada¡¯s wing, but having an astonishing strength and firmness.Chu Shi¡¯s sharp sword qi could not pass through it. ¡°Ah!Ah!¡± The surrounding people were not as lucky.Most of them could not dodge the attacks and were hit by the sword qi, creating over a hundred casualties instantly. Chu Tian had given Boss Yu the order to protect Meng Qingwu and hadn¡¯t told him to protect anyone else.Boss Yu was a ruthless character, he did not care about the other people, he just needed to take care of Chu Shi and end everything in one fell swoop! As Chu Shi was preparing to take a step forward to attack. Several beads of water shot at him. Those seemingly ordinary beads of water fell onto the blood red blood and it released a violent power.The power condensed on the edge of the blade and knocked Chu Shi back several steps. What is happening! Who is this person? His cultivation base was deeper than Chen Bingyu¡¯s! It was impossible for Central State to have this kind of character! While Chu Shi was being shocked, the fight on the stage had been decided.The arena had many cracks in it from the sword qi and Chu Xinghe was lying on the ground with a pale face.Chu Tian had several injuries formed from sword qi, but he was still standing at least. At the deciding moment¡­..Chu Tian had won again! Chu Tian had directly beaten Chu Xinghe! ¡°Kill him!Kill him!¡±Chu Shi angrily shouted, ¡°Kill Chu Tian!¡± Dozens of Chu Family experts charged onto the stage.Chu Tian had already been injured and could not fight anymore, this was a good chance to eliminate him.As for how they would explain this to the Imperial City and the Divine Wind Marquis, they did not have time to think about this now.If Chu Tian did not die, the three families would be finished! ¡°Die Chu Tian!¡± The various Chu Family swordsman all launched their attacks. ¡°Who dares make a move against the Chairman!¡± Four figures jumped into the sky at once, all of them summoning a giant silver shark, blocking the Chu Family members.They four of them easily took care of them, killing the Awakened Soul Experts of the Chu Family! Four True Soul Realm Experts! Chu Shi was completely stunned. Everyone was completely stunned by this.When did Chu Tian have this kind of strength by his side! The arena¡¯s situation fell into a deadlock. Although the Chu Tian had more experts, the Chu Family had been completely prepared, bringing out over two hundred Awakened Soul Experts.It could be said that they had brought out everything.There were several Illustrious Soul Realm experts in their ranks that were determined to kill Chu Tian.Even if the five Yu Brothers worked together, it was still hard to block them. ¡°Kill Chu Tian and you¡¯ll be rewarded five hundred million!¡±Chu Shi roared into the sky, ¡°Kill him!¡± Five hundred million gold coins! This was an amount that could make anyone in Central State City go crazy! The Chu Family experts were like a pack of wolves, continuously attacking Chu Tian.Boss Yu¡¯s cultivation was higher than Chu Shi¡¯s, but Boss Yu was suited to fighting in water.Chu Shi¡¯s sword art was quite strong and had a shocking battle strength, so no one could gain the upper hand. The Chu Family experts surrounded the four brothers.If they were just protecting themselves, then they could still hold on, but not only did they have to protect themselves, they also had to protect Chu Tian which made it difficult. The Chu Family swordsman had high attainment in their sword art and strong battle power.Once they attacked together, their killing strength was quite strong.The four brothers held on for a while, but now they seemed injured. No matter what the price was, Chu Tian had to die! Under the wild attacks of the Chu Family, the four brothers could not hold on any longer.With several elders at the 5th Awakened Soul Layer working together, they destroyed the defenses of the weakest Old Fifth Yu and injured him.Then they charged at Chu Tian. This was a young man with a monstrous talent! But he was still destined to die under the Chu Family¡¯s sword! When the Chu Family experts were about to finish it, a little snow white fox took out a puppet that instantly turned into the giant Hell Fire Demon.The Hell Fire Demon released a terrifying aura the moment it appeared that was at least in the True Soul Realm. The Chu Family elder that attacked was sent back by the Hell Fire Demon in the end. Dong! Dong! Several strong sounds rang out. Several Chu Family elders were slammed down by Hell Fire¡¯s fists, instantly burning away their five visceras, taking away their lives! Chu Tian gave a laugh, ¡°I¡¯ll have to disappoint you, I won¡¯t die that easily!¡± ¡°What is this thing?¡± When the Hell Fire Demon stood up, the Chu Family experts were shocked. Cbu Tian coldly said, ¡°Finish them!¡± The Hell Fire Demon gave an angry roar and charged at the Chu Family members.After several senior elders were killed, the Chu Family¡¯s morale plummeted! This monster was too strong! ¡°Damn!¡± Chu Shi¡¯s eyes turned red as he gave an angry roar.His scarlet sword turned into an illusion like a venomous snake, wishing to bypass Boss Yu and directly kill Chu Tian. The Hell Fire Demon sent out a fireball.It had to be known that the Hell Fire Demon was on the level of the Eight Marquises, so even a casual fireball would be filled with a strong power.When Chu Shi raised his sword to block it, his protective spirit energy was completely evaporated. The violent energy directly sent him flying. Good opportunity! Boss Yu turned into a giant shark and slammed into Chu Shi.Chu Shi was sent into the ground and his protective spirit energy was completely shattered. ¡°I¡¯m unwilling!¡± ¡°I¡¯m unwilling!¡± ¡°My Chu Family was eliminated by a family traitor!¡± Chu Shi spat out blood while angrily roaring.What kind of prestige did the Chu Family have?With a powerful character like Chu Xinghe and experts like clouds, they could have remained in power for at least several hundred years. Who would have thought that the Chu Family would have this kind of ending! The person that made the Chu Family fall was someone of the Chu Family, what a joke this was! ¡°You talk too much!¡± Boss Yu flicked his hand and a ball of water condensed in his hand, directly killing Chu Shi on the ground.This True Soul Expert with the title ¡°Blood Drinking Sword¡±, being a grand character in Central State for all these years had died like this. The Family Head was dead! The great remote elder was dead! Chu Xinghe had also been finished! The Chu Family¡¯s elites had been half killed.What hope did the Chu Family have left! However, the arena was still filled with chaos with rivers of blood running, as countless innocent people were slaughtered in the chaos. ¡°The Blood Drinking Sword is only this strong!¡±Chu Tian picked up the top quality soul weapon, Blood Drinking Sword that Chu Shi dropped and raised it over his head, ¡°Stop fighting.The Chu Family¡¯s great remote elder is dead and everything is over.If you throw down your swords, we won¡¯t kill you!¡± The Chu Family members all had pale faces.Not only did the Family Head die, even the remote great elder had died. How could they still not surrender? The Chu Family had been completely defeated! The Chu Family began to throw away their swords! The Yu Brothers gave a long sigh of relief.It was was a good thing the Chu Family had surrendered because their battle strengths were really powerful.If they continued fighting, then the four brothers would have found it hard to retreat in one piece! Although the Chu Family surrendered, the crisis was far from being over.Central State City had completely fallen into chaos. The Luo Family¡¯s great remote elder Luo Wanxiang and Family Head Luo Liancheng were leading an army to attack Miracle Commerce! The Ye Family¡¯s great remote elder Ye Yi and Family Head Ye Wudao were wildly attacking the Yun Family headquarters! There was also a wild slaughter outside of Central State City.The army of the grand general Xiong Wuji was fighting against the Ye Family¡¯s wolf cavalry! The Four Great Families and the military were all involved in this fight.Right now, there would be a bloody storm and a rivers of blood would flow.Countless people would be killed as the power structure was rearranged.It was hard to imagine just how brutal this fight would be! There were many fires all over Central State City and half the city was enveloped in smoke! There were people fighting on every street.There were many powers pulled into the fight and many experts fighting in the war. Chu Tian revealed a frown, ¡°We have to quickly end this fight!¡± Meng Qingwu was clear that if they continued fighting like this, the entire Central State City would be done for. Central State City was not a normal city, but rather a Main City.If a Main City was destroyed, the kingdom would be angered.Miracle Commerce would not be able to escape from being involved! The three great families were hundred year old powers that had many relations with various powers.If Miracle Commerce wanted to destroy them, they had to do it silently.Otherwise, they might anger an important person in the Imperial City and suffer unimaginable consequences. Right now they had no other choices. Central State City was now a chaotic battlefield, which had never happened in the hundreds of years it had been built.Miracle Commerce had to take this chance and eliminate all their competition, establishing their own position.After they had occupied Central State, then they would have the power to fight against the various influences! They couldn¡¯t rest yet! They still had to fight! Chapter 234: Still in chaos Chapter 234: Still in chaos The chaos on the Central State arena had not calmed down that long. ¡°Chairman!Chairman!This is bad!¡±Lin Mu ran over with a face covered in blood, clearly having risked his life to break through the blockade, ¡°The headquarters has already been cracked open by the Luo Family.The Luo Family¡¯s great remote elder Luo Wanxiang is with their troops, creating heavy casualties.We can¡¯t hold on much longer.¡± Everyone¡¯s heart sank. Central State had already fallen into chaos. Slaughters were occurring everywhere. Miracle Commerce didn¡¯t have enough combat strength, so not to mention calming the chaos, it was hard for them to protect themselves.Meng Qingwu had arranged Chen Bingyu to personally command Miracle Commerce¡¯s headquarters, but now that the Luo Family¡¯s great remote elder Luo Wanxiang had appeared, the situation was clearly very dangerous. The three great families took this opportunity to wipe them out. Although the main targets were Miracle Commerce and the Yun Family, the families and powers that cooperated with Miracle Commerce would not be able to escape this chaos.The longer this continued, the more serious the situation became. So what if Chu Tian eliminated the Chu Family? If this situation continued, their partners¡¯ families would be destroyed and Miracle Commerce would lose their factories.What would they gain from that?The final situation would be being mutually hurt and Miracle Commerce would lose everything they worked hard to gain in the past few months! This time the situation in Central State was big.If Miracle Commerce could not find a firm footing after this chaos, they would be eliminated by foreign influences. ¡°Yingying and the others should be facing a dangerous situation.We must end the fight as quickly as possible, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.¡±Meng Qingwu guessed that there would be chaos in Central State, but she had never expected it to be this much.She had underestimated the three great families, ¡°We don¡¯t have a lot of fighting strength, so what should we do?¡± We don¡¯t have a lot of fighting strength?No! There were the three thousand elites of the Giant Shark Gang on the Central State dock! Chu Tian said to Boss Yu, ¡°I need the Giant Shark Gang¡¯s power to calm this chaos!This is a good chance for the Giant Shark Gang to clear their name.If you calm the chaos in Central State, it would be considered a great merit!¡± The five Yu Brothers nodded at each other. The Giant Shark Gang decided to follow Miracle Commerce, so they should make a contribution to show their sincerity.Since Miracle Commerce had met trouble, this was the time the Giant Shark Gang should help them. Once this war was over! Miracle Commerce would not have a match in Central State! The entire Central State would belong to Miracle Commerce! Moreover, the Giant Shark Gang were considered pirates.If they helped Central State calm this chaos, it would be a good chance to wipe themselves clean of this image! ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Head to the docks!¡± As they began to leave the arena. The sounds of horse hooves could be heard. Elite cavalry soldiers completely covered in equipment was like a blue wave passing through the streets, heading towards the arena with cold glowing spears.The leader was no one else but mayor Feng Yunlong! Chu Tian did not die? What about Chu Shi?Chu Xinghe?The eight hundred Chu Family elites? This was clearly a perfect plan, so why did this outcome occur? ¡°Rebel Chu Tian, where are you going!¡±Mayor Feng Yunlong was covered in armour, looking at Chu Tian with torch like eyes, ¡°You have instigated this chaos in Central State and affected over a million citizens, a crime worth ten thousand deaths!This is an order for the Storm Cavalry, kill Chu Tian!¡± It was the Storm Cavalry! The strongest cavalry unit of Central State! The Storm Cavalry was the strongest cavalry unit in the Southern Summer Country and every county had a unit which would give the mayor enough strength to deal with any situation. This unit was coming forward. The only person that could command them were the Eight Marquises or the mayor, even Xiong Wuji did not have the qualification to command them.The Storm Cavalry were very strong with members generally being in the peak Body Refinement Realm and Awakened Soul Realm experts making up the majority of the unit.So, they did not even lose to the elite troops of the Four Great Families. This was terrible! Meng Qingwu¡¯s heart sank.With these elite troops appearing, even if they could break through, it would waste a lot of time.How long could the Miracle Commerce Headquarters hold on? Once their headquarters fell to the enemy, they would lose their foundations! Even if they did win in the end, it wouldn¡¯t mean anything! Feng Yunlong raised his sword, ¡°Seize the rebel Chu Tian, go!¡± The hundred Storm Cavalry looked at each other in blank dismay, with not a single person going forward to follow this order. Feng Yunlong flew into a rage, ¡°What are you doing?Did you not hear the mayor¡¯s order?¡± ¡°Here is the Divine Wind Marquis¡¯ token!¡±Chu Tian took out a blue token from his chest, ¡°The Divine Wind Marquis left the Storm Cavalry to me.Many thanks to the mayor for sending Chu Tian a fighting force at this critical moment!¡± Feng Yunlong was enraged, ¡°The Storm Cavalry are imperial guards, how can they take orders from a bystander!Kill!Kill him for me!Whoever dares disobey will be executed!¡± The Storm Cavalry did not make a move. Chu Tian was considered their benefactor and many of them admired Chu Tian¡¯s skills.The most important thing was that when the Divine Wind Marquis had gone to the Imperial City to report in, he had given them to Chu Tian to manage. Perhaps the Divine Wind Marquis had already predicted that Central State would fall into chaos, so he gave the Storm Cavalry to Chu Tian as a precaution! Chu Tian shouted, ¡°Feng Yunlong has instigated the riot of the three great families, seize him for me!¡± ¡°He!¡± Dozens of spears surrounded Feng Yunlong, almost making him vomit out blood! ¡°Send Feng Yunlong back to the mayor¡¯s palace and keep him there!¡±Feng Yunlong was the Divine Wind Marquis¡¯ younger cousin, so Chu Tian did not kill him and just sent a hundred troops to detain him in the mayor¡¯s palace, ¡°Everyone else, come with me!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chu Tian led several hundred cavalry as they charged out the city gates.The outside had already fallen into chaos with the Ye Family wolf cavalry fighting the Central State soldiers, creating a tragic battlefield. It was a good thing that Meng Qingwu reminded Xiong Wuji to make his preparations. Otherwise, if the wolf cavalry entered the city, the consequences would have been unimaginable as a sea of blood would have been made in Central State City. ¡°Kill!¡± The Ye Family wolf cavalry were currently fighting against the Central State Army, but no one expected to have a free cavalry and a Hell Fire Demon puppet come out of the city and open a large hole in the wolf cavalry unit. Xiong Wuji was wielding a spear while being covered in blood, fighting against Ye Wudao.When he saw this scene, he broke out in laughter, ¡°Reinforcements are here!¡± ¡°Chu Tian!¡±Ye Wudao¡¯s eyes went wide in shock, ¡°You actually haven¡¯t¡­.¡± He did not have the opportunity to say die. The five Yu Brothers released a single giant silver shark, charging through the soldiers, creating a blood mist wherever it went.It finally slammed right into Ye Wudao. Puchi! The sound of flesh being torn could be heard. Ye Wudao had been arrogant, but he died in the end without a complete corpse! After the five brothers killed the enemy¡¯s leader, a horn sounded out. The Giant Shark Gang elites already saw Central State fall into chaos, but didn¡¯t dare make a move without orders.Now that they had the five leaders¡¯ summon, the three thousand elites charged into Central State. The Giant Shark Gang had only been established for twenty years, but relying on the treasure at the bottom of the lake, they had quickly increased their strength.For the three thousand elites of the Giant Shark Gang, if they fought on water, they were comparable to the elites of the Four Great Family.They were a little weaker on land, but they were still a strong fighting force! ¡°The Family Head is dead!¡± ¡°The Family Head is dead!¡± The Ye Family¡¯s wolf cavalry had already fallen into chaos. When the Giant Shark Gang gathered with Chu Tian¡¯s group, grouping up with Xiong Wuji¡¯s army and the Storm Cavalry, they already could not be stopped. So what if the Ye Family had the largest private army in Central State City? Chu Tian had charged in and completely turned the situation around! The strongest army in Central State had been sent scattering. Wolf corpses laid all around and there were countless human corpses, creating a river of blood! ¡°The Chu, Luo, and Ye Families are rioting!¡±Xiong Wuji raised his long spear and angrily roared, ¡°The Chu, Luo, and Ye Families are creating a riot!Follow me to stop them!¡± ¡°Kill the rebels!¡± ¡°Kill the rebels!¡± The two thousand Central State Army soldiers charged into Central State City. The Luo and Ye Families did not know that they had already lost on these two sides, continuing to launch their attacks.The Yun Family and Miracle Commerce almost couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. At that time, Chu Tian brought troops to save them! This was an overwhelming strength and the elites of the two families were quickly surrounded.Ye Yi and Luo Wanxiang never thought that this kind of ending would happen! ¡°Kill!¡± Chu Tian gave a cold order. With the five Yu Brothers, Yun Tianhe, and Chen Bingyu, the difference in True Soul Realm experts was clear.The two families could not resist at all and in the end, Ye Yi and Luo Wanxiang were both killed on the spot! Through this fight. The three great families, including the Yun Family, these families that had lasted over a hundred years, had already lost half their strength. The chaos in Central State still continued.Chu Tian had Xiong Wuji surround the mayor¡¯s mansion, trapping Feng Yunlong inside.Then he led his troops to eliminate the three great families. They would not kill those that surrender! Otherwise they would all die! This giant riot continued on for an entire day and night.The first day was for killing and the second day was covered in blood.This was a soul shocking day! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the dawn of the next day. The sunlight sparkled on Central State City. There were countless vultures attracted by the smell of death, circling the city. Although the killing had finally stopped, Central State City had been baptized by the war, with the entirety of Central State City being covered in a thick scent of blood. There was a small river of blood outside the city.The so called strongest private army known as the Ye Family¡¯s wolf cavalry had been completely wiped out here.Most of the troops of Central State City had been heavily injured, with wolf, horse, and human corpses numbering in the tens of thousands, creating a tragic battlefield. Smoke filled the inside of the city with traces of battles being seen everywhere.They were many houses that were burnt with guards grabbing buckets of water, trying to wash away the blood stains in the city. Too tragic! The lively Central State City had turned into a battlefield because the three great families launched an attack, killing at least thirty-forty thousand people in the riot.Since Central State City had been built, this was the most bloody incident that had ever occurred. The three great families had been all defeated. All their great remote elders and family heads had been killed. The elites of the families had basically been crippled. From this moment forth, the Central State City¡¯s Chu, Luo, and Ye Families had been finished, ending the reign of the Four Great Families.From the ruins, there would be a new ruler who was ¨C Miracle Commerce! Chapter 235: Confiscate their possessions! Confiscate their possessions! Chapter 235: Confiscate their possessions!Confiscate their possessions! The counterattack of the three great families was not an impulse, but a well thought out sinister plan. However, the three great families had underestimated Chu Tian! With the support of the Giant Shark Gang, not only was Miracle Commerce¡¯s Headquarters not destroyed, they also did not lose any core members.They used this strength to wipe out the three great families, becoming the final winners in this ward. Chu Tian asked, ¡°What are the casualties?¡± Meng Qingwu replied, ¡°The Miracle Commerce Restaurant has been burnt down, two magnetic sound towers were destroyed, and several factories were also destroyed.There were over a thousand staff casualties and several research institutes in the headquarters were attack, with several pieces of core research missing, but we are working hard to get them back.¡± ¡°Damn!¡±Chu Tian grinded his teeth in anger, ¡°The three great families are truly ruthless, so we can¡¯t be polite with them at all.Prepare some beast carriages, we will now confiscate their possessions!¡± For a riots and conflicts of this scale, it was impossible for them to be not affected at all, that would be too ideal.However, Miracle Commerce did not receive any damage to their foundation, which could be considered a beautiful victory! The three great families had lasted over a hundred years, which meant that they had to be quite rich! It was unknown how much loot they would gain this time! Chu Tian was already feeling impatient.Who told these fools to fight me, now it was time to collect on this debt and to take some interest! ¡°You¡¯re going to confiscate their possessions?¡±Yun Tianhe quickly ran over and said, ¡°Too reckless!The Central State Four Great Families have balanced each other for over a hundred years, not only because it kept each other in check, but most importantly because it benefited the Imperial City.With three great families being exterminated, this will affect the Imperial City.If we don¡¯t report the three great families¡¯ wealth and take it for ourselves, the people in Imperial City will become jealous.¡± There was no way of guessing what reactions Imperial City would have. Chu Tian did not care about this at all, ¡°Let them be jealous, Miracle Commerce never cared about giving others face.In a small place like Central State, I am the biggest person!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Confiscate their possessions!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll steal all of the three great families¡¯ things!¡± Nangong Yun and Meng Yingying expressed their support, while Meng Qingwu said nothing.If this thinking was logical, then Yun Tianhe would not try to persuade him, but what profound background did the Four Great Families have?They were families that existed for over a hundred years without being swallowed.It was possible their discord was created by Imperial City because if a single family could control this area, then they might be able to influence the central power of the kingdom. The kingdom needed an area that was powerful, but was still split between different powers. Chu Tian had destroyed the three families, breaking the discord between them, letting Miracle Commerce become the only power in charge of Central State City, going against what the Imperial City wanted.If they obtained the wealth the three great families left behind and they controlled the resources of the three great families, would the kingdom agree to this? This was simply asking for trouble! However, Meng Qingwu agreed that this was very exciting because this was a shocking amount of wealth.Miracle Commerce worked hard to eliminate the three great families, did they have to give this up to someone else?So Meng Qingwu did not give an opinion and just chose to support Chu Tian. Chu Tian did not change his mind, ¡°Everyone come with me to confiscate their possessions!¡± Meng Yingying and Nangong Yun¡¯s face turned red with excitement, immediately looking for beast carts to bring with them to the three great families.Meng Qingwu also went along with them. This brat really did not listen to the advice of others! Yun Tianhe had no other methods since it had been decided, so he went along with them! Chu Tian first chose to go to the Luo Family, taking a large amount of one billion and two hundred million gold coins, as well as materials worth several hundred million gold coins.They also took twenty nine store and factory deeds, as well as eleven copper and iron mines outside the city. This was truly shocking! This was a buried treasure! They really were worthy of being one of the biggest families in Central State City! ¡°This Jade Hoofed Deer Golden Carriage is worth several tens of millions.Not only is it very smooth, if there is danger, it has a defensive mechanism to it, so I¡¯ll give it to the young miss!¡±Chu Tian pulled out one of the best carriages to give to Meng Qingwu, ¡°Only a cart like this is suited to the young miss¡¯ status!¡± The Jade Hoofed Deer Golden Carriage was really too beautiful. In front of the other woman¡¯s envious gazes, she received Chu Tian¡¯s gift with pleasure. ¡°This pair of Nine Lion and Tigers Bracers can be considered a top grade Soul Item, being able to attack and defend with quite a bit of power, but there¡¯s no one particularly skilled in fist techniques among us.¡±Chu Tian gave it to Chen Bingyu, ¡°Chen Bingyu will take them first.I¡¯ll give you some close combat martial arts tomorrow.¡± The Nine Lion and Tigers Bracers was one of the strongest weapons of the Luo Family, so Chen Bingyu also happily accepted them. There were many treasures in the Luo Family.Chu Tian picked some out to give to people which made them all pleasantly surprised. Next was the Ye Family! The harvest from the Ye Family was just as shocking. The Ye Family was a mercenary family.The mercenary industry was very scattered, so they didn¡¯t have much money, but they did have a lot of resources.They had obtained several large scale taming fields which money could not buy, helping make Miracle Commerce even fatter. The locations left behind by the Luo Family, such as the stores in Central State City and their laboratories and testing grounds were all integrated into Miracle Commerce. The resources of the Ye Family¡¯s mercenary group, such as their giant wolf breeding farms, their demon beast domestication fields, military goods factories, and etc. were all given to the Underworld Mercenary Group to manage. As for how he would deal with the surrender of the Luo and Ye Families? Chu Tian kept his promise to not kill them, but Central State City could not accommodate them, so an order was given to chase them away.As for the Chu Family¡­.. Chu Tian had also gone to confiscate their possessions. He took the Chu Family¡¯s money and resources first. The direct descendants of Chu Shi and Chu Shanhe were all chased out of Central State. The other captives were brought to the Chu Family main hall where Chu Tian wanted to personally take care of them! At this moment, several hundred Chu Family swordsmen were kneeling on the ground, all of them revealing a look of fear and worry.This person that no one cared about, that had been considered waste by the family several years ago, one that everyone looked down on and bullied. What happened in just a few years? This person had returned in triumph to the Chu Family.From the elders to the youths of the Chu Family, everyone¡¯s lives were in his hands. Chu Tian sat in the Chu Family Head¡¯s throne and the five Giant Shark Gang leaders and Chen Bingyu were standing right behind him, looking down on the Chu Family with cold gazes.The True Soul Realm pressure made it hard for them to breathe, but the person they feared the most was the young man sitting in the throne. ¡°I won¡¯t waste words, I¡¯ll lay everything on the table today.¡± When they heard Chu Tian¡¯s voice, their hearts turned cold. ¡°Although I, Chu Tian have a deep grudge with you, I am still surnamed Chu in the end.Although the Chu Family has not been kind to me, I am not willing to let this hundred year old family disappear like the Luo and Ye Families, so I will give you two choices right now.¡± The Chu Family members looked at each other in blank dismay. ¡°First, you will receive an amount of money and go far away, leaving Central State city, perhaps even leaving the Southern Summer Country.I don¡¯t care where you go, I will not chase you down for revenge.¡± The Chu Family members let out a long sigh. It was good that they weren¡¯t going to be completely eliminated, they could at least keep their lives. The Chu Family was formed from many family fights, so everyone knew the cruelties of family competitions.If a family lost, they would be completely eliminated, not even a single baby would be released, not letting a single thing be missed. If a single person was allowed to live, who knows if this person would use this opportunity to exact their revenge or not.Wouldn¡¯t this be creating trouble for the family?Although this was a small possibility, it was still a possibility, so a cruel leader would not allow it to happen. Chu Tian was not that ruthless. One on hand, the three great families had caused their own destruction.From the beginning fights to the end, it was all caused by the three great families.Causing one¡¯s own destruction or being invaded by a strong enemy had two different meanings.The first brought unwillingness, humiliation, and hatred.The second brought regrets and fear. On the other hand, Chu Tian was confident enough to allow this to happen.They couldn¡¯t beat him now, so they couldn¡¯t beat him in the future.Central State was only a small stop for Chu Tian and he would leave this place before long to go to wider world, so those that have been defeated will never be able to catch up to him. Chu Tian gave the Chu Family members enough time to think before continuing on, ¡°The second choice is to stay here and continue working for the Chu Family.I will use the Chu Family to establish the Chu Sect, letting the Chu Family¡¯s power remain in Central State City!¡± Everyone began to tremble. Chu Tian wanted to manage the Chu Family? No one had thought of this ending before. But in terms of status, Chu Tian had come from the Chu Family and killed his way into being the Chu Family Head, then the nature of this fight would change.It would no longer be a foreign invasion, but rather an internal fight for the rights to lead the family. Chu Tian had already defeated Chu Xinghe! So that meant Chu Tian was even more outstanding than Chu Xinghe! Chu Tian currently had the power in his hand and no family could fight against him in Central State.Although the Chu Family suffered heavy losses in the fight, only their elites had been injured and their roots had not been pulled out.With the Chu Family¡¯s hundred year old history, as long as they had time to rest, they would still have the chance to recover. After all, the Chu Family had many retainers in Central State, so the Chu Family had talents like clouds. Once the Chu Family fell, the retainers would all scatter.Right now, if someone continued to hold the Chu Family¡¯s flag and retained all this power, then they could guarantee the Chu Family¡¯s power remaining in Central State. Chu Tian finished speaking, ¡°Whether you go or stay, it is up to you!¡± Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay. The descendents of Chu Shi and Chu Shanhe had been sent into exile by Chu Tian.The remaining members of the Chu Family were all branch members.Moreover, Chu Tian seemed to like this Chu Family banner. The Chu Family was different compared to the other families. The most precious thing in the Chu Family were their retainers.Retainers were outsiders that submitted to them and could not cause trouble even if they remained.If they could work for Chu Tian, then that would be for the best. The Chu Family members all made their decisions. 20% of the people chose to leave. The rest of them chose to remain in the Chu Family, giving their loyalty to Chu Tian and working for him. Chu Tian became the new head of the Chu Family, taking over all the businesses and influence the Chu Family had.The Chu Family had businesses in several cities, over three hundred retainers, and also over a thousand swordsmen. The various Chu Family members were all called back and came together to form the new power, the ¡°Chu Sect¡±! Chu Tian did not have them do anything right now, only having them become a police force along with the Underworld Mercenaries.As for the businesses left behind by the Chu Family, Chu Tian sent people from Miracle Commerce out to integrate them into Miracle Commerce businesses. In the end. For the three great families, what should be taken was taken, what should be exiled was exiled, and what should be swallowed was swallowed. Miracle Commerce had gained three billion and two hundred million gold coins from this and countless previous resources.As for the mines and resource fields left by the three great families, they would all be used by Miracle Commerce. Chu Tian did not keep everything for himself. First he took out five hundred million for the Giant Shark Gang! He had pledged to invest one billion into the Giant Shark Gang after a year, but now it was changed to six months. The fleets and docks the three great families had and the resources near the Four States Lake, were all given to the Giant Shark Gang to manage! Chu Tian also had Meng Qingwu take out five hundred million gold coins.This large amount of money was used to clean up the aftermath.For example, the innocent of the families that cooperate with Miracle Commerce, they were all given a generous recompense.There was also recompense given to the citizens that had been affected by the riot. There were two armour factories and one military goods factory taken from the Ye Family and given to the Xiong Family. There was also a giant wealth and resources gift given to the Yun Family, being worth around five hundred million gold coins. The Xiong and Yun Families had helped Chu Tian quite a bit.The Xiong Family happily took this large piece of meat.As for the Yun Family, they took the gift that Chu Tian gave them and reinvested it into the Yun Sect managed by both of them. Why was there a need to please the Imperial City? Chu Tian¡¯s idea was very simple.Instead of pleasing the greedy people in the Imperial City, why shouldn¡¯t he just divide it with everyone?Once Central State City had come together, who could still make a move against Miracle Commerce? Everyone was happy on this point! The chaos in Central State had finally been subdued! Chapter 236: Full force expansion Chapter 236: Full force expansion Miracle Commerce had not passed through the storm just yet. There was a reason why the Four Great Families could develop so smoothly over a hundred years, but now that had all collapsed, it went against the interests of certain people.Moreover, with several tens of thousands of people dead in Central State, it didn¡¯t matter it it was a normal city, but Central State City was a Main City, so this was a large matter for the Southern Summer Country! Miracle Commerce had swallowed the three great families, giving themselves a monopoly over the power in the city. The Southern Summer King and the Southern Summer Three Rulers, could they accommodate a large influence like Miracle Commerce? Chu Tian did not care about this.No matter what happened in the Imperial City, the worst case scenario was just to run away.Now that they had all the resources from the three great families, including all their wealth and resources and had the Giant Shark Gang¡¯s water superiority, they would be able to quickly develop themselves wherever they went! One couldn¡¯t depend on others! The only way to become strong was to have others fear and respect you! Chu Tian had to eliminate all the bad influences in Central State and throw more technology into the Yun Sect, letting Miracle Commerce develop their strength and influence another step. Naturally, a person¡¯s individual strength was also important, so after Chu Tian raided the nests of the three great families, he instantly prepared materials to refine Saint Grade Pills. In the future. Chu Tian would jump to the peak 4th Awakened Soul Layer! The young miss, Meng Yingying, Lin Mu, Fang Han, and the others were all in the Awakened Soul Realm. After the clash in Central State City, it impacted the city less than people thought it would.Miracle Commerce had made several appeasement policies that not only restored the liveliness of the city, it made the city even more relaxing. The pressure from the Four Great Families no longer existed and the people that suppressed others had been defeated.It was now replaced by a power that was inclusive and full of vitality! Miracle Commerce did not step on the interests of the other families, instead they worked with those families to create win-win situations. For the citizens of Central State City, under the monopoly of Miracle Commerce, their incomes and standards of living all increased.The potential of Miracle Commerce to stimulate the economy was much higher than the Four Great Families, so the Central State citizens did not fight repel Miracle Commerce at all. There was no enemy. This made it much more relaxed for Chu Tian. Meng Qingwu came in with the latest progress report, ¡°Miracle Commerce now owns dozens of resources fields, factories, research and testing facilities, and dojos.The powers of Central State have all expressed their wishes to cooperate with us.Miracle Commerce has gone from a company without enough supply lines to one with excess supply lines in just a few days.¡± From light bulbs, to batteries, to canned food, to even radios and phonographs. The supply issue that Miracle Commerce faced was no longer an issue, so they had no choice but to open the market as soon as possible. Now that the three great families have collapsed. Miracle Commerce had many resources and high production, as well as all the families that wanted to cooperate with Miracle Commerce.Not to mention the Central State area, even if they wanted to spread across the Southern Summer Country, it was enough to supply this goal!Central State was quickly becoming Miracle Commerce¡¯s biggest supply line! ¡°Miracle Commerce doesn¡¯t have enough customers locally, so we will spread across the entire Southern Summer Country, then to other countries, before finally reaching even the other races.¡±Chu Tian said in a confident voice, ¡°So it¡¯s not too much, but rather it¡¯s still not enough.On one hand, make the factories work faster and have them work earlier.On the other hand, continue buying new factories and making cooperation deals with other factories.¡± Meng Qingwu never thought that Miracle Commerce would develop so quickly. Going from a small unknown influence in South Sky City, to becoming a large player in Central State City, and finally having Central State City completely under Chu Tian¡¯s control. Chu Tian suddenly stood up, ¡°Come, we¡¯ll go have a look at the research center.¡± There were already over five hundred researchers in the Yun Sect¡¯s research labs.They were divided into departments of study such as source energy talismans, alchemy, cultivation, energy sources, source energy mechanics, and etc. The source energy technology department was the most important one. The Yun Sect had over five hundred researchers and close to four hundred of them were in the source energy research department which was currently being led by Yun Tianhe. The talisman and alchemy departments were responsible for coming up with new talismans and medicines and were being headed by Xiong Tianyan and Zhang Liqing respectively.Chu Tian had taken out many recipes for them to study.Although talismans and medicines were common businesses, they still made a lot of money. The cultivation department was responsible for taking in retainers and ancient cultivation techniques, translating and finding useful parts from the techniques.This department was currently being led by Chen Bingyu because she was a martial arts maniac and was very interested in this cultivation department. The energy sources department was very important.Chu Tian was currently occupying most of the crystal oil mines in Central State, even sending people secretly to occupy the crystal oil mines of the Southern Summer Country.This crystal oil was the foundational resource for their technology and most people did not know how important it was, so before they noticed, Chu Tian wanted to control as much as possible.The energy sources department mainly researched the Source Energy Battery, finding out the best methods to use the battery in different scenarios. The energy source was a secret. So Chu Tian could only send his most trusted member to control it. This department was clearly personally headed by the young miss. The source energy mechanical department was quite special.This department did not have a big role now and was even considered quite useless, but they had a strong value later on.The technological core of Miracle Commerce was its source energy technology, but they were slowly getting more complicated and needed a good mechanical team to put it all together! The mechanical technique genius of Central State, Tong Xiaoyu was in charge of this department.They were mainly in charge of designing the machines and ensuring they can display their functions. A research institute with five hundred people was already considered quite big in the Southern Summer Country! Chu Tian was not afraid that there would be too many researchers.Miracle Commerce was rich and could afford to raise them all, he was just afraid of not having enough people. Chu Tian came in and asked, ¡°Old Yun, have you made any successes recently?¡± ¡°Of course!¡±Yun Tianhe saw Chu Tian and said with a look of excitement, ¡°Come with me!¡± In a secret room, there was a small magnetic sound tower in the center with two dark instruments hung up on both sides.Yun Tianhe pointed at it with a proud look and said, ¡°This is the communication device that we made!¡± Meng Qingwu said in a surprised voice, ¡°You already succeeded in the few days that I wasn¡¯t here?¡± Yun Tianhe gave a laugh, ¡°Actually, there was no problem with the technology, after all, the Chairman had already prepared the core technology.After we did a thousand tests and over two hundred adjustments, we have now chosen a frequency to use for the communication device and have stabilized it after an initial test.¡± Chu Tian said to Meng Qingwu, ¡°Let¡¯s try it!¡± Meng Qingwu was very interested and immediately arrived in front of one of the receivers.The communication device was a box with a source energy cloth covering it.There was a circle in the center of the device with an arrow attached and numbers were placed around the circle. ¡°What are these numbers for?¡± ¡°How can different devices communicate with one another?After careful discussion, we came up with this design.¡±Yun Tianhe pointed at the numbers and said, ¡°Different devices have different numbers and you can input the serial number here.This will send a signal to the magnetic sound tower, which will then create a communication channel while being within the tower¡¯s magnetic field.¡± This was a little complicated. Meng Qingwu had learned quite a bit following Chu Tian, but regarding this new technology, she could not easily adapt to it. Yun Tianhe pointed at a number written on the device, ¡°This one¡¯s serial number is 001 and the one the Chairman has is 000.You just need to use the dial plate to input the number of the other person¡¯s communication device and you¡¯ll be connected.¡± This was truly mysterious! Meng Qingwu used her hand to move the needle, stopping at the zero three times.The source energy array lit up and an energy was released.Almost at the same time, Chu Tian¡¯s communication device also lit up. Meng Qingwu spoke into the communication device, ¡°Can you hear me?¡± ¡°Can you hear me?¡± The noise came from Chu Tian¡¯s communication device. It had passed through the magnetic sound tower twice, so it was a little distorted, but it had been transmitted.Not only could the magnetic sound tower be used to send radio signals, now it could even be used as a relay medium! ¡°You really did it!¡± ¡°This invention is great!¡± Meng Qingwu found this unbelievable.If they promoted it, how big of a change would it be to people¡¯s lives? Chu Tian was not satisfied with the communication device, ¡°It¡¯s not complete yet, there are many places that need to be improved.The sound needs to be clear and stable, which should be fixed with improving the source energy array on the magnetic sound tower.The communication device does not have a function of rejecting the call, which would cause a person using it trouble.We need to figure out a way to allow people to accept the calls¡­..¡± Chu Tian gave a bunch of opinions that was very critical. Yun Tianhe nodded, ¡°Give me around half a month and I¡¯ll be able to make a perfect communication device!¡± The core mechanics of the magnetic sound tower had been completed by Chu Tian. As for the other details, Chu Tian did not need to care about it.It was too troublesome on one hand and on the other hand, Chu Tian needed to train his research team. ¡°Other than the breakthrough with the communication device, we also succeeded in combining the radio and phonograph, creating a device that has the functions of both devices.We also finished the frequency changing technology.¡±Yun Tianhe never thought that they would obtain this many breakthroughs with the new technology so fast, ¡°Miracle Commerce Broadcasting will be able to begin soon!¡± Meng Qingwu was feeling very excited.With this technology, how could Miracle Commerce not rise up, ¡°There are many mayors and even messengers from other counties coming to Central State City to negotiate with us.They are hoping that we can construct magnetic sound towers in their areas and broadcast locally to them.¡± Chu Tian did not give an opinion and just asked, ¡°What¡¯s your view on this?¡± ¡°Miracle Commerce was planning to release this service sooner or later, but with the current situation, it wouldn¡¯t be easy.¡±Meng Qingwu frowned and said, ¡°We need to set up a team for the broadcasting station and not only is this time consuming and labour intensive, we will need a big team.It will be hard to prevent technology being leaked like this, so I won¡¯t agree with it for now.¡± ¡°Your thoughts are correct.¡±Chu Tian paused for a second, ¡°I have a method that prevents having a large team and only requiring a Central State broadcasting team.We¡¯ll just establish a single broadcast team who will broadcast to the entire kingdom!¡± Ah? How was this possible! Yun Tianhe and Meng Qingwu were both staring at him! The magnetic sound tower was very perfect, but the only flaw was that it could only broadcast within the range of its magnetic field.A large city needed several magnetic sound tower just to completely cover it. This era was sparsely populated. There were usually thousand miles between two cities! If they wanted to cover the entire country with a magnetic field, they would need to construct over a million magnetic sound towers.With Miracle Commerce¡¯s current manpower, this was something that was impossible to do! Moreover, there were demon beasts in the wild. If even a single magnetic sound tower was destroyed, the signal would not be relayed! Chu Tian said to the two people full of doubts, ¡°Of course we aren¡¯t using the method you¡¯re thinking of.We just need to find a new material called Ultra Wave Crystal.We can start building magnetic sound towers in other cities and as long as we can find this kind of crystal, we¡¯ll be able to cover the entire continent¡­..As for our communication device, we will be able to connect the counties!¡± Communication with other counties! It really was a perfect long distance communication method! How much prestige and wealth would this bring to Miracle Commerce?! ¡°Use all of Miracle Commerce¡¯s channels to find this crystal as quickly as possible.Tell me as soon as you find it.¡±Chu Tian said this and then added in, ¡°The Yun Sect¡¯s development is even faster than I expected.The Source Energy Computer will not be that easy to complete, so let¡¯s work on another project.¡± Another new project? The Yun Sect couldn¡¯t even get a single second of rest! But Yun Tianhe liked this, ¡°What project do you want to make this time?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s a project to make money with.¡±Chu Tian gave a mysterious smile and then asked the two of them a question, ¡°What kind of commodity makes the most money in this world?¡± ¡°This¡­..¡±If it was before, Meng Qingwu would have answered talisman and medicine without any hesitation because these things were consumables and made quite a bit of money, but after Miracle Commerce was established, the electric lights, the canned food, and the other products had already changed her worldviews.Just the communication device was already hard enough for her to imagine, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Yun Tianhe also said, ¡°Don¡¯t keep us guessing.How could we guess your thoughts?¡± ¡°There are two types.The first is energy and the second are weapons.¡± Energy?Weapons? Chu Tian explained, ¡°You will understand in the future.The current main energy is crystal oil and before the powers of the continent can react to this, we have to take the initiative to occupy this.Following this, we will begin to make weapons!¡± ¡°Your meaning is to have Miracle Commerce recruit weapon refiners and have them make weapons and equipment in large amounts?¡± ¡°We do need weapon refiners, but the weapon I¡¯m going to make is quite different compared to normal weapons.¡±Chu Tian said to Meng Qingwu, ¡°Create a military tools department in the Yun Sect.Then invest another one hundred million gold coins into the weapons and energy department.They will be an important part of our future.¡± Chu Tian wasn¡¯t strong enough currently, but the opportunity was right! Miracle Commerce currently had the basis to construct some new weapons! The rules of this world was that strength was revered, so a true giant needed to have strength at its foundation.These new source energy weapons would allow Chu Tian¡¯s ambitions to progress a step forward. Chapter 237: Giving help to the Heaven’s Alliance Chapter 237: Giving help to the Heaven¡¯s Alliance After Chu Tian made the decision to produce weapons, he spent most of his time in the research facility.This was because the source energy weapons were secrets among secrets and even Yun Tianhe and Meng Qingwu had not seen it yet. Ten days had passed after the chaos of Central State. The Imperial City had not received the news yet. However, the slower the response, the better, giving Miracle Commerce more time to digest the resources from the three great families.Meng Qingwu had already begun to integrate their businesses.As for the businesses that were far off or inconvenient to manage, they were given to business partners to manage. In short, the hundred year old bases of the Chu, Luo, and Ye Families were used up in less than half a month. The Chu Family was considered better off compared to the other three families. Although the businesses of the Chu Family had been swallowed by Miracle Commerce, the Chu Family did not disappear and officially changed its name to the Chu Sect.The Yun Sect was the research and scholar center for Miracle Commerce, whereas the Chu Sect was the martial and retainer center.One for knowledge, one for martial arts, working in harmony. After the three great families had been defeated, Miracle Commerce had given out many care packages that greatly benefited the citizens. Under Chu Tian¡¯s guidance, Meng Qingwu took out a portion of the resources taken from the three great families and used it for the citizens, giving them benefits or using it to invest into the public fund, providing free construction for the citizens of Central State City. These were all matters that were impossible for the previous families. ¡­¡­ To the south of Central State City, there was a small courtyard that was the ¡°Heaven¡¯s Alliance¡¯s¡± headquarters.The siblings Lin Xuan and Lin Fan and over a hundred Heaven¡¯s Alliance members lived around this area. Today was the day for the Heaven¡¯s Alliance to discuss official business. ¡°Everyone, everyone!¡±Lin Fan stood up in the crude hall, stepping up on a broken stool while lifting up a second hand newspaper.His voice was full of excitement as he said, ¡°Miracle Commerce gave a hundred thousand cans of food to the poor a few days ago, they constructed houses in the slum yesterday, and today they announced that they would be giving free medicine to the citizens, helping the citizens stay healthy!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not only that!¡±Lin Xuan stood beside Lin Fang and very excitedly added, ¡°It¡¯s said that Miracle Commerce will be contributing goods worth two hundred million gold coins in preparation to set up a charity fund for poor cultivators of Central State City, developing talented young cultivators without any conditions.This is really a blessing for us!¡± ¡°Long live!¡± ¡°Long live our idol!¡± ¡°Long live Miracle Commerce!¡± The youths¡¯ blood boiled, feeling proud and excited. In this era where hierarchy was valued, Miracle Commerce were true pioneers.There had never been any families or powers that had made a charity fund to help the juniors of poor families. However, Chu Tian had done this. Miracle Commerce had done this! An entire two hundred million gold coins worth of resources and money!What kind of gigantic figure was this! Right now the ¡°Heaven¡¯s Alliance¡± had reached over five hundred people with an average age of below twenty.There were poor family¡¯s juniors and rich family¡¯s young masters, fans of Chu Tian at every social level.Of course, most of them were all young people.With the strength and abilities of the Lin siblings, being the lowest grade cultivators in Central State City, they could not recruit any high level people. However, this group was very young and radical, with a lot of potential.That attracted the attention of many rich businessmen, all wanting to use large amounts of money to support or buy their organization.So, they used a price that many people found hard to resist. In front of this kind of temptation. The siblings reject all these offers! Although they were poor, they still had their pride! The Heaven¡¯s Alliance was established as an organization of people with similar interests. Some people like weapons, so they created a weapons enthusiast association.Some people like medicine, so they created a medicine enthusiasts association.The Heaven¡¯s Alliance was no different from those associations! This was a place of hot blooded young people filled with dreams.They all took Chu Tian as an idol, so they inspired each other, learned with each other, and progressed together.It was all to see Chu Tian¡¯s progress and the rise of the Miracle Era, nothing more than that! If this sacred belief were commercialized, everything would be over. So the Heaven¡¯s Alliance did not allow money to tarnish them! The others were all touched and confirmed their statuses as leaders, supporting their every move. Before Central State fell into chaos. The Heaven¡¯s Alliance frequently spread the stories of Chu Tian and Miracle Commerce in the poor area, letting more people know about the rise of Miracle Commerce. After the chaos of Central State. The Lin siblings and several hundred members of the Heaven¡¯s Alliance worked hard to placate the masses for Miracle Commerce and fixed the streets, helping Miracle Commerce establish a positive image. ¡°Miracle Commerce has made many contributions to Central State City, we have to let more people know about this!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.The mission today is everyone will split into ten groups and go into the slums, bringing this news to people that cannot afford to buy newspapers, letting everyone know that there is a chance for them to change their destiny!¡± The majority of the Heaven¡¯s Alliance were poor people, so they could understand poor people. In Central State City and most of the other cities, the lower class members would not care about the news.These people weren¡¯t even willing to let go of a single copper coin, so how could they be willing to buy a newspaper?These people lived in groups and lived very isolated lives. That is why they had to actively advertise! Miracle Commerce was very strong, but it didn¡¯t have enough people.The Heaven¡¯s Alliance wanted to do as much as possible for Miracle Commerce that was within their capabilities.They wanted everyone to benefit from the charity of Miracle Commerce. When the Lin siblings divided the tasks and everyone was prepared to move. ¡°Big brother, big sister!¡± ¡°There are quite a few luxurious carriages outside!¡± A simply dressed youth with a face full of freckles charged in. Lin Xuan and Lin Fan looked at each other.It was probably another merchant that hadn¡¯t lost hope which disgusted them.They had already said many times that the Heaven¡¯s Alliance was the Heaven¡¯s Alliance and wasn¡¯t for sale. But these rich and powerful people could not be offended.So even if they felt impatient, they still had to suppress their anger and go greet them. There were four-five beast carriages parked there.From the white rhinoceros carriage in front, a young girl walked out who was even younger than the Lin siblings. Wa! Such a beautiful girl! Everyone¡¯s eyes almost popped out. That girl¡¯s hair was tied back in a ponytail and those green clothes perfectly outlined those two round peaks.That short skirt outlined her slim waist and revealed a pair of white jade legs.Her figure was very slim and straight, making her look young and energetic. There were two young men following behind her, wearing the uniform of the Underworld Mercenaries. Although most people had not seen this girl before, they knew the Underworld Mercenaries.Wasn¡¯t this Miracle Commerce¡¯s mercenary group?They were from Miracle Commerce! Lin Xuan and Lin Fan¡¯s mouths went wide open, ¡°You¡­..You¡¯re miss Meng Yingying!¡± ¡°Yep, that¡¯s me!¡±Meng Yingying stuck out her chest and revealed a gentle, charming smile, ¡°It was elder sister that wanted me to come see you guys.¡± ¡°Chairman Meng Qingwu!¡±Lin Xuan excitedly jumped up, ¡°Chairman Meng Qingwu knows about us?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.Elder sister was already paying attention to you in South Sky City.Miracle Commerce already knows about everything you¡¯ve done in the past few months.Elder sister has praised you multiple times!¡± The aloof goddess Chairman Meng Qingwu was actually paying attention to their small organization and was even praising them?! Was this true? The giant organization that was Miracle Commerce would actually care about a tiny organization like them! Meng Yingying could see that the Heaven¡¯s Alliance members were trying to stop their faces from turning red.She revealed a faint smile, ¡°Elder sister wanted to personally come, but she¡¯s been too busy lately and had to handle many things, so she couldn¡¯t come.She had me come instead, so I hope you won¡¯t mind!¡± The Lin siblings excitedly said, ¡°It is already an honour for the chairman to know about us!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that, you guys are quite outstanding.My elder sister has a good impression of you, so you have to keep working hard.¡±Meng Yingying said up to here and then said, ¡°Big brother Mu, big brother Han, why haven¡¯t you brought the gifts yet.¡± Lin Mu and Fang Han came forward. The Heaven¡¯s Alliance members were filled with excitement! Although they knew these were members of the Underworld Mercenaries, they never thought that they would be leaders.These two were Illustrious Soul Realm experts that their idol Chu Tian had personally trained! Meng Yingying opened the box, ¡°There are pills and discs in here, and there is a large phonograph and a large radio outside, as well as ten portable Magnetic Recording Machines.The radio and Magnetic Recording Machines are connected to the Qilin Hall channel with a three year subscription.We hope that it will be helpful to your cultivation!¡± The radio, the phonograph, and the newest Magnetic Recording Machine were all precious items from Miracle Commerce! ¡°The gift has been given, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.I hope that you guys will keep working hard.¡± After Meng Yingying had the mercenaries place the boxes down, she no longer had a reason to stay, so she left in the beast carriage. Lin Fan and Lin Xuan had not recovered yet, but the other youths impatiently opened the boxes, revealing bottles of precious pills.They were all high quality pills that could assist one¡¯s cultivation.There were a few dozen Qi Refining Pills alone and there were over twenty Qilin Hall discs, explaining a whole series of skills.This was very useful to these people. ¡°These are the Magnetic Recording Machines?¡± ¡°It has to be!The newest invention from Miracle Commerce!¡± There were ten silver white items inside the box, being the size of a plate and having a black magnetic sound stone antenna on it.There were several buttons on it that allowed on to change stations or to play discs. How could the Heaven¡¯s Alliance members not know Miracle Commerce¡¯s new product? The Magnetic Recording Device was the newest media platform from Miracle Commerce that combined the radio and phonograph.It was smaller and lighter.Although the sound quality and the signal receiving capabilities were worse than the radio and phonograph alone, it was very convenient, with anyone being able to carry it around with them. Miracle Commerce was planning to sell two hundred thousand units in the next ten days. The Magnetic Recording Machines were very cheap, being worth around five hundred gold coins for one and one-two thousand gold coins for a higher quality model.Most of the middle class in Central State City could afford to buy one! The reason Miracle Commerce sold these new products so cheaply was mainly because Miracle Commerce wasn¡¯t trying to earn money from the sales itself, but rather from the pay to listen channels on these new Magnetic Recording Machines. Each frequency had its own processing method and normal Magnetic Recording Machines and radios couldn¡¯t receive these pay to listen channels.Only after spending a bit of money to decode this frequency could one listen to this channel on their radios or Magnetic Recording Machines. The Qilin Hall channel was the most expensive one! It only broadcast basic skills to practice, but it cost ten thousand gold coins to listen to. These youths needed a good teacher.The things that Meng Yingying was ordered to give them were things that they needed the most right now.The members of the Heaven¡¯s Alliance never thought that a small organization like theirs could ever attract the attention of a large player like Miracle Commerce.It was enough to bring honour to each and every one of them. Chapter 238: Royal proclamation being sent Chapter 238: Royal proclamation being sent ¡°Reporting to elder sister!¡±Meng Yingying returned to the headquarters, ¡°I have delivered the items according to your orders and they were very happy!But I¡¯m a little curious about something.Since you¡¯re sending pills and Magnetic Recording Machines to help their cultivation, why not just directly give them funding?It seems like they are quite short on money.¡± Meng Qingwu shook her head, ¡°Yingying, you have to understand that everything has its limits.¡± Meng Yingying did not understand this.Since they were helping others, they should see it through to the end.With Miracle Commerce¡¯s current strength, they could easily give away two-three million! As Meng Qingwu was about to explain it to her. ¡°Elder sister Qingwu!¡±Feng Caidie anxiously ran in, ¡°I have some news.My father is already back and there is an extra Imperial City Envoy.They might have been sent here to investigate the chaos in Central State!¡± What? The Imperial City sent someone over! The two sisters couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous! ¡°What status does the Imperial City Envoy have?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Meng Qingwu was worried that the person sent from the Imperial City was from the Shangguan Family.Chu Tian had offended the Shangguan Family already.It was fine if he had only crippled an elder, but in Thunder State, he had injured the Western Marquis¡¯ successor.The Western Marquis was an important branch family for the Shangguan Family! It definitely could not be someone from the Shangguan Family! Otherwise it would be unknown how the situation would develop. Meng Qingwu did not dare show neglect.She sent Meng Yingying to the Yun Sect to forcefully bring Chu Tian back. When Chu Tian learned that the Imperial City¡¯s Envoy came, he slightly knit his brows.Central State already belonged to Miracle Commerce and Miracle Commerce had the citizen¡¯s support.If Imperial City wanted to force Miracle Commerce out, it would be a very hard thing to do. ¡°The Divine Wind Marquis is here!¡± ¡°The Imperial City¡¯s Envoy Nangong Zhi is here!¡± A scholarly middle aged man in a blue robe came in with a middle aged man in a scarlet red armour. The Nangong Family¡¯s envoy? Feng Caidie revealed a look of joy! Chu Tian, Meng Qingwu, and Meng Yingying were all guest officials of the Nangong Family. Nangong Yun was a genius of the Nangong Family.Since she was from the Nangong Family, this should make things easier. Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu revealed serious expressions because they clearly knew that the Nangong Family was not unified.Otherwise, how could Nangong Yun with her innate talent and power not receive focused training?It didn¡¯t matter if she didn¡¯t receive focus training, but the two of them were even sent off to the distant South Sky City.It was clear that they were trying to ostracize this father and daughter duo. The Nangong Family¡¯s guest official status was also given after Nangong Yi became an elder, this meant it didn¡¯t have a lot of weight and was not easy to use. ¡°Who is Chu Tian?¡±Nangong Zhi swaggered in, ¡°Stand up now!¡± This tone was very unfriendly. Chu Tian revealed a frown.He was not clear on the situation and did not want to offend the Nangong Family for no reason.He cupped his hands and put on an act, ¡°This one is Chu Tian.I greet the special envoy!¡± ¡°Bold Chu Tian!¡±Nangong Zhi¡¯s eyes turned sharp, ¡°Causing a large stir in Central State and exterminating the three great clans, causing tens of thousands of casualties, creating a river of blood, and disrupting the nation.What is even more unforgivable is the fact that your soldiers surrounded the mayor¡¯s palace and treated the mayor like nothing.Having such a swollen head, your crime is unforgivable!¡± Chu Tian gave a cold laugh, ¡°Then how will the kingdom handle me?¡± Nangong Zhi said with a snort, ¡°Bring out the royal proclamation!¡± An official respectfully opened a purple gold box and took out a gold glowing scroll from inside.It was even more beautiful than the Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s orders. Nangong Zhi loudly shouted, ¡°With the royal proclamation present, why haven¡¯t you kneeled yet?!¡± Chu Tian continued standing there.Fuck, father doesn¡¯t even kneel for a demon god, why would I kneel for a tiny Southern Summer King?! A single Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s orders would be enough to eliminate a person¡¯s family. Now with a royal proclamation present, if they offended the king, the consequences would be even more severe. ¡°Envoy Nangong.¡±The Divine Wind Marquis knew Chu Tian¡¯s temperament, ¡°Chu Tian is a well known scholar of Central State with knowledge even above Yun Tianhe¡¯s.According to country¡¯s laws, a renowned scholar does not need to kneel in front of the king.¡± ¡°Scholar?What a joke, even he can be considered a scholar!¡±Nangong Zhi broke out in laughter, ¡°Alright, since the Divine Wind Marquis has spoken out for you, I can overlook your crime against the king!¡± Nangong Zhi did not place Chu Tian in his eyes at all, ¡°Read the royal proclamation!¡± ¡°The chaos in Central State has caused tens of thousands of casualties and rivers of blood to flow, shocking Southern Summer, creating a rare turmoil that has appeared for the first time in a hundred years.Central State¡¯s Chu Tian has brought rebels from the Four States Lake into the city, participating in the family struggles, imprisoned the mayor, privately used the Storm Cavalry, and not reporting to the Imperial City before taking all of the possessions of the three great families.All these actions have violated the laws of the Southern Summer Country and deserves to be heavily punished¡­¡­¡± The Meng sisters¡¯ expressions turned ugly. There must have been people who testified in the Imperial City and they must have distorted the facts.They did not talk about the cause and effect, they just wanted to lure Chu Tian into a death trap! ¡°However, Chu Tian has extinguished the demon of Thunder State, saving the citizens of Thunder State, performing a great merit!This merit will be temporarily put aside while special envoy Nangong Zhi will investigate the truth of the matter behind the chaos of Central State, before giving out punishment and rewards.Central State must cooperate with this investigation!¡± The royal proclamation ended there. The Divine Wind Marquis and the Golden Arrow Marquis were in Imperial City at the time, so when the news reached the Imperial City, they spoke up for Chu Tian and that was why the Southern Summer King made a decision to not punish or reward Chu Tian. From the royal proclamation, everything depended on the investigation. Whether he was rewarded or punished all depended on the Imperial City Envoy, Nangong Zhi! The Divine Wind Marquis said to Nangong Zhi, ¡°Sir Envoy must be tired after travelling so far, so this marquis will personally arrange a banquet to help sir Envoy wash off his fatigue.This investigation is not an anxious matter anyway.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble the marquis!¡± Nangong Zhi swaggered out of the hall. Meng Yingying stood up while panting in indignation, ¡°This isn¡¯t fair!The Southern Summer King isn¡¯t fair!Chu Tian saving Thunder State is a fact and the chaos in Central State was caused by the three great families, we just defended ourselves.Can this matter be blamed on us?It doesn¡¯t matter if the Southern Summer King doesn¡¯t reward us, but he has to send this terrible envoy too.Isn¡¯t this looking down on us?¡± Meng Qingwu helplessly shook her head, ¡°Yingying, speak a little softer.Don¡¯t let the envoy hear you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already heard about what happened.¡±The Divine Wind Marquis shook his head at Chu Tian, ¡°This matter came too quickly and it was a good thing I was in the Imperial City, otherwise those people in the Imperial City would have plotted your death!¡± The situation in Imperial City was very dangerous! There was no need to ask to know that the Shangguan Family wanted to deal with him. Of course, there were also the influences attracted by the benefits of Miracle Commerce. ¡°I worked hard to avoid a member of the Shangguan Family being sent out.This Nangong Zhi is an important person, so you have to try your best to satisfy whatever requests he has.¡±From the Divine Wind Marquis¡¯ expression, the situation was more severe than they imagined, ¡°You do not have an ally in the Imperial City and if you offend the Nangong Family, it will be hard to continue forward.¡± Chu Tian did not care about the Divine Wind Marquis¡¯ gentle reminder.When did father have to care about these kinds of lackeys acting up? Nangong Zhi¡¯s manner was nothing more than showing his authority to Chu Tian to make Chu Tian feel afraid.Then he would open his mouth and swallow him up. What a joke! Chu Tian was not an easy person to deal with! The Divine Wind Marquis did not know Chu Tian¡¯s thoughts, ¡°You better make your preparations.You have to come to the banquet tonight and you should bring Nangong Yun along.No matter what, Miracle Commerce has a part of the Nangong Family and perhaps on common benefit, he will give you a bit of face.¡± He would go and have a look. Chu Tian did not want to know this so called envoy because he didn¡¯t know what kind of medicine he was drinking. When Nangong Yun knew that a member of her family was here, her eyebrows quickly jumped up. Nangong Yun did not have any good feelings towards her family, as they did not leave a good impression with her.Her father had always been pushed aside by the family and after Nangong Yun revealed astonishing talent, she attracted envy and suppression. Many years ago, Nangong Yun was sent to South Sky City to be a mayor and the young Nangong Yun was sent off to a distant place. South Sky City did not have many cultivation resources, so it was very slow for her cultivate, but the time that she spent in Central State made her very happy, finally being able to have her own choice.Even if the family wanted to train her, she would not be willing to return to that terrible place. Chu Tian comforted Nangong Yun, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s also me, Yingying!¡±Meng Yingying volunteered herself, ¡°If the Nangong Family wants to bully you, Yingying will punch them for you!¡± Meng Qingwu was helpless against the two of them, ¡°Save your breath, Nangong Zhi is a senior elder of the Nangong Family and senior elders of the Three Great Clans are all True Soul Realm cultivators.Didn¡¯t you see that even the Divine Wind Marquis had to give him face?¡± Meng Yingying said, ¡°So what if he¡¯s a True Soul Realm cultivator?It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t beaten them before!The three great families¡¯ great remote elders were all True Soul Realm cultivators!¡± Meng Qingwu said with a sigh, ¡°It¡¯s not the same.Nangong Zhi doesn¡¯t count for anything, but what¡¯s terrifying is the Nangong Family behind him and even the¡­..Southern Summer King!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to think that much.¡±Chu Tian was not rushed, ¡°You just need to obediently attend the banquet tonight, eat and drink as you wish, I¡¯ll take care of everything else!¡± When night came, they went to the mayor¡¯s palace. The first thing the Divine Wind Marquis did after coming back was chase mayor Feng Yunlong into the vice mayor seat and personally take the position of Central State City mayor.The Divine Wind Marquis could see that these incompetent family juniors could not manage the mayor position and would just throw Central State into more chaos! The banquet began. When Nangong Zhi saw Nangong Yun, his eyes lit up with a strange expression, ¡°I never thought that I would meet anyone from the Nangong Family¡¯s younger generation here.Nangong Yi was someone with potential, so the family sent him here to properly train himself.I think he shouldn¡¯t have a complaint.¡± Nangong Yun knit her brows and said, ¡°Father is already used to living in Central State.¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s good!¡±Nangong Zhi nodded with satisfaction, ¡°Nangong Yi really had good eyes and that is a very lucky thing since you entered a cooperation with Miracle Commerce early.The two chairman of Miracle Commerce are also guest officials of the Nangong Family, so naturally the family will care for you.¡± Everyone was silent without saying anything. Why did Nangong Zhi suddenly change his temperament? Did he become more gentle?That was probably not the case! This was nothing more than using candy and stick.He would first show off his authority before giving a bit of comfort to Miracle Commerce, then he would swallow them whole. ¡°Miracle Commerce has caused quite a bit of trouble this time.Although you are related to the Nangong Family, I¡¯ve come to Central State with the royal proclamation and represent the kingdom, so I hope that you understand that I can¡¯t let personal affairs affect this.¡± Nangong Zhi revealed a righteous appearance. Chu Tian gently asked, ¡°Then what is the royal envoy¡¯s meaning?¡± ¡°I already investigated the reason for the chaos and it was the three great families¡¯ self destruction, so it isn¡¯t related to you.However¡­..Miracle Commerce has secretly taken the resources of the three great family and attracted the displeasure of many large characters in the Imperial City.In terms of qualification whether it is prestige or background, Miracle Commerce is severely lacking.If a single family was to rule Central State, how could the other old families accept this?¡± Nangong Zhi said this before suddenly stopping. ¡°So I have a plan.If you want to survive, then Miracle Commerce must open up to a family!According to the will of the Nangong Family¡¯s Flame Departing Marquis, Miracle Commerce can become a business of the Nangong Family, which will then grant you safety.¡± The expressions of Meng Qingwu and others changed. Miracle Commerce worked hard to reach their current scale.The Nangong Family wanted to swallow them just like this? Chu Tian revealed no emotions, ¡°We¡¯ll lose Miracle Commerce and have nothing left?¡± ¡°You can be assured on this.¡±Nangong Zhi said, ¡°The Flame Departing Marquis will give you a guest official status and promote you to a foreign minister, which is on the same level as a senior elder.As long as you work for the Nangong Family for ten years, you will receive the position of minister, which is even higher than the senior elder position!¡± ¡°I understand.¡±Chu Tian revealed a smile, ¡°This also means that not only will we have to give Miracle Commerce to the Nangong Family, we will also have to toil away for you for ten years?¡± The Divine Wind Marquis¡¯ face fell. The Nangong Family really was too greedy! Chapter 239: The appearance of the Source Energy Weapons! Chapter 239: The appearance of the Source Energy Weapons! Of the main shareholders of Miracle Commerce, Chu Tian owned 70% of the stocks, giving him the ruling position.The Meng sisters had some stocks as well as Nangong Yun.Although Nangong Yun did not have much stocks, she was still a very important member.The earlier one joined, the harder it was for those that joined after to catch up. Because she had developed with Miracle Commerce, Nangong Yun¡¯s worth and position was also quite high. Because Miracle Commerce shared benefits with the Nangong Family, the Divine Wind Marquis thought that if a member of the Nangong Family came, the situation would become better.Who would have known that this wasn¡¯t the case. ¡°How bold!You actually dare speak to me like this!¡±Nangong Zhi angrily slammed the table, ¡°There are countless people that dream of entering the Nangong Family, don¡¯t you know how big of a gift a foreign minister position is!Moreover, the Flame Departing Marquis has also promised that as long as you work for the Nangong Family for ten years, you will immediately become a minister.Do you know how few ministers the Nangong Family has had in the past!What qualifications do you have to still be unsatisfied?¡± ¡°Foreign minister, minister?¡±Chu Tian gave a cold laugh, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, not to mention the promise of a trivial Flame Departing Marquis, even if you brought the promise of the Burning Sun Ruler, I still wouldn¡¯t trade Miracle Commerce!¡± ¡°How bold!¡±Flames appeared in the air as they enveloped Nangong Zhi, ¡°Daring to insult the ruler, I¡¯ll cripple you first!¡± ¡°Cripple me?¡±Chu Tian coldly ordered, ¡°Chen Bingyu, cripple him for me!¡± Even if Nangong Zhi was a True Soul Realm expert, he was only in the 7th Awakened Soul Layer.He could only compete with Old Fifth Yu, so how could he be a match for Chen Bingyu? ¡°Wait a minute!¡± The Divine Wind Marquis wanted to stop this bad situation. It was too late because Chen Bingyu appeared faster than he expected.Several snowflakes appeared with a wave of her hand.The Divine Wind Marquis blocked half of it, but the other half slammed into Nangong Zhi. ¡°Ah!¡± Nangong Zhi gave a pitiful cry.The delicate and weak snowflakes fell onto Nangong Zhi and a strong cold power instantly filled his meridians before shattering them. Pu! Nangong Zhi spat out a mouthful of blood that had ice shards in it.He fell to the ground with a pale face, as an expression filled with fear and regret covered his face. It¡¯s over! This girl had destroyed his meridians and had wasted his cultivation! Chen Bingyu was not weak, but she wasn¡¯t this strong, unless Chen Bingyu had suddenly encountered a breakthrough. The Divine Wind Marquis looked at Chen Bingyu with an astonished look.When he sensed the aura Chen Bingyu released, the Divine Wind Marquis revealed a shocked expression. She really broke through! Chen Bingyu was currently in the 9th Awakened Soul Layer! Other than the Eight Southern Summer Marquises and above, it was hard to find an expert that could pressure her.Chen Bingyu had become one of the strongest battle strength under the Eight Marquises! ¡°You didn¡¯t even investigate how the three great families were eliminated and you want to waste me?¡±Chu Tian walked forward to trample Nangong Zhi and poured a cup of wine into his face, ¡°Trash, listen well, help me bring some words back to the Flame Departing Marquis.Those that dare try to meddle in the affairs of my Miracle Commerce, this is your ending!¡± Nangong Zhi declared in a panicked voice, ¡°You are declaring war on the Nangong Family!¡± ¡°Declaring war against the Nangong Family?¡±Chen Bingyu coldly looked at Nangong Zhi and said, ¡°Can you represent the Nangong Family?¡± Nangong Zhi looked at this woman and his body suddenly trembled, ¡°You¡­.You are Chen Bingyu!¡± Chen Bingyu was covered in a black gauze and didn¡¯t like to talk, so Nangong Zhi completely ignored her since she was following Chu Tian like a bodyguard.At this moment, Nangong Zhi finally recognized this person¡¯s identity. Chen Bingyu actually had a deep connection with the Nangong Family. Chen Bingyu became a retainer of the Nangong Family when she was in her teens before being promoted to guest official, and finally becoming a foreign minister.She didn¡¯t have a low position in the Nangong Family and because she had reached a bottleneck, Chen Bingyu applied to leave the Nangong Family to find a way to break through. At that time, the Burning Sun Ruler had personally given approval for this! The Burning Sun Ruler had a favourable view of Chen Bingyu¡¯s innate talent and assumed that her future achievements would not be below his.The Nangong Family¡¯s cultivation style differed from Chen Bingyu¡¯s and if he forcefully made her stay, it would hurt her growth. The Burning Sun Ruler did not want to see this super talent disappear. After Chen Bingyu left the Nangong Family, she wandered around several years without any gains, making no progress with her cultivation.When she met the Divine Wind Marquis in the Central State, she was a bit dejected.Because she was friends with the Divine Wind Marquis, she agreed to the Divine Wind Marquis¡¯ request and became a vice principal of Central State Academy. Chen Bingyu had a deep connection with the Nangong Family.If she hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to leave, she would have been promoted to the minister position which was higher than the senior elder position! From her attack earlier, this woman had already broken through her bottleneck and was already much stronger than before! For such a proud person, how could she become Chu Tian¡¯s subordinate! Impossible! This was impossible! ¡°Chen Bingyu, the Nangong Family hasn¡¯t treated you unfairly, but you treat the Nangong Family like this!¡± ¡°Nangong Yun, as a member of the Nangong Family, you¡¯re working with an outsider to go against the family!This is simply rebelling against the clan!¡± ¡°How loud!¡±Chu Tian impatiently waved his hand, ¡°Beat this piece of trash and throw him out!¡± Several members of Miracle Commerce surrounded him and began to beat him.Then they threw Nangong Zhi out of the mayor¡¯s palace. ¡°You will regret this!¡± ¡°You will definitely regret this!¡± Nangong Zhi¡¯s shrill voice disappeared into the night and the banquet became silent. Meng Yingying revealed a happy expression.If the Divine Wind Marquis wasn¡¯t here, she would have began to praise Chu Tian. ¡°Impulsive, too impulsive!¡±The Divine Wind Marquis gave a helpless sigh, ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t agree to his request, you didn¡¯t have to cripple him.¡± Meng Qingwu also thought it was too much, ¡°Nangong Zhi is a senior elder of the Nangong Family in the end, I¡¯m afraid doing this will offend the Burning Sun Ruler and the marquises of the Nangong Family!¡± That¡¯s right! The Flame Departing Marquis was a marquis from the Nangong Family.Nangong Zhi was clearly a lackey of the Flame Departing Marquis, but it didn¡¯t matter if they offended him.With Miracle Commerce¡¯s current strength, even one of the Eight Marquises couldn¡¯t do anything to them. But the Nangong Family was personally commanded by one of the Rulers! The Burning Sun Ruler shared a title with the Calm Martial Ruler and had the ability to command the Eight Marquises.If one of the Three Rulers were angered, it was hard to imagine the consequences! Even if they forgot the Burning Sun Monarch, Nangong Zhi came to Central State as a royal envoy and was investigating the matter according to the Southern Summer King¡¯s orders.In the end?The person the Southern Summer King send ten thousand miles had only arrived in Central State for less than a day before he was crippled by Chu Tian! If this matter spread to the Imperial City, where would the Southern Summer King¡¯s face go? Wasn¡¯t this slapping the Southern Summer King¡¯s face? How could the king be challenged! Not only would this offend the Three Rulers, it would also offend the Southern Summer King.Could Central State City block the rage of the Southern Summer King? ¡°No need to worry!¡±Chu Tian was not anxious at all, ¡°I will find someone to speak up for us in the Imperial City.¡± The Divine Wind Marquis knit his brows, ¡°You have offended the Shangguan and Nangong Families, two of the Three Great Clans.The only remaining one is the Dongfang Family, but the problem is that the Dongfang Family will not gain anything from interfering with Central State, so they won¡¯t do anything.Not to mention the fact that you have to find someone with enough power to see the king, which isn¡¯t an easy matter.¡± ¡°It is because they have no interest that the Dongfang Family is suitable to our needs.As for the candidate¡­.¡±Chu Tian intentionally paused here, making every anxious wait before slowly said, ¡°We¡¯ll have the Calm Martial Ruler support us, how about that?¡± What? Calm Martial Ruler! Was Chu Tian crazy! ¡°The Dongfang Family is the head of the Three Great Clans and the Calm Martial Ruler is the number one minister in the Southern Summer Country.If we had the backing of the Calm Martial Ruler, not to mention crippling a senior elder of the Nangong Family, even if we crippled the Flame Departing Marquis, there would be room for negotiations.¡±The Divine Wind Marquis paused there, ¡°Only for a person like the Calm Martial Ruler, why would he speak up for Miracle Commerce?Although you performed a great merit in Thunder State, the merit balances out the chaos in Central State.¡± ¡°I¡¯m prepared to send the Calm Martial Ruler a gift.¡±Chu Tian said to everyone, ¡°When the Calm Martial Ruler sees this gift, he will definitely stand on our side.He would even be willing to personally open the road for Miracle Commerce, laying the foundations for us in the Imperial City, inviting Miracle Commerce to move to the Imperial City.¡± ¡°Is this even possible?¡± ¡°The gift is in the Yun Sect.If you don¡¯t believe me, then come and take a look.¡± Chu Tian was very proud, but he always had a plan.This was something the Divine Wind Marquis was clear on. No matter how profound a matter is, if Chu Tian can say it, then it would definitely come true. The Divine Wind Marquis couldn¡¯t help becoming curious.With the Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s position, what treasures hadn¡¯t he seen before?What kind of gift could actually touch a person like the Calm Martial Ruler? He would have a look first. Perhaps he would be pleasantly surprised! Chu Tian led everyone to the Yun Sect¡¯s research institute and they walked into a secret laboratory.In this room, there was only a white haired old man who was currently researching something. ¡°Marquis, Chairman, why are you guys here?¡± Chu Tian said to Yun Tianhe, ¡°Old Yun, how is it?¡± ¡°I still don¡¯t understand a bit.¡±Yun Tianhe was standing by a strange thing, ¡°How does the Source Energy Weapon that you developed actually work?¡± Weapon? Source Energy Weapon! The gift Chu Tian wanted to give the Calm Martial Ruler was a new weapon?Meng Qingwu seemed to understand something. ¡°Don¡¯t study it if you don¡¯t understand it.¡±Chu Tian gestured to the Divine Wind Marquis at the side, ¡°The Marquis wants to see the weapon, so let him have a look first.¡± Yun Tianhe took out a strange weapon from a sealed crystal box and respectfully placed it in front of them.Meng Qingwu, Meng Yingying, and Nangong Yun had never seen this item before.They only thought it had a strange shape that did not seem like a weapon at all. Chu Tian took out the item, ¡°This is called a gun.¡± ¡°Spear?¡± [TL Note: In chinese spear and gun use the same character.] ¡°What kind of spear?¡± ¡°Where is the long part of the spear?¡±Nangong Yun knit her brows, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me!¡± Wasn¡¯t a spear supposed to be a long and sharp weapon?Chu Tian¡¯s ¡°spear¡± had completely changed everyone¡¯s views. This item was the size of a palm and one could hold it in a single hand.There was a one hundred milliliter Source Energy Battery embedded into the handle part.Because it was still an experimental design, it looked very crude. When Meng Qingwu looked at the ugly weapon, her brain suddenly filled with pain and a memory slowly appeared, ¡°In ancient times, there was a gnome race that created a hand held crystal device that could project high energy crystal thorns, that contained a powerful might.Is your spear the same as the gnome race¡¯s weapon?¡± The Divine Wind Marquis and Yun Tianhe looked at Meng Qingwu with surprised gazes. Chu Tian was already used to this.Meng Qingwu¡¯s source spirit was very special, it was a knowledge increasing source spirit, so she could awaken ancient memories and knowledge. ¡°It¡¯s completely different.¡±Chu Tian replied, ¡°The gnome¡¯s crystal thorn weapons just used source energy to create kinetic energy, shooting out the crystal thorns stored within.The crystal thorns had destruction arrays engraved on it that increased the power and penetrating force of the crystal thorns.This weapon is pretty good, but it¡¯s too troublesome to make and costs too much.¡± The Divine Wind Marquis then asked, ¡°What does your spear do?¡± This seemingly crude spear was actually quite complex.From the specially made Source Energy Battery to the muzzle to the handle, there were at least three hundred runes connecting it all, with five special places having source energy arrays engraved on it.Other than Chu Tian, there was something a normal scholar could not do in their entire life. ¡°This gun uses the power of the Source Energy Battery and does not need one to use their cultivation base or to use any other materials, so it can be called an automatic Source Energy Weapon.It¡¯s production is easy, its performance is good, and its output is not bad.¡±Chu Tian put away the Source Energy Pistol, ¡°However, no matter how much I say, you won¡¯t understand it.So, come with me to the testing grounds and I¡¯ll show you its strength!¡± Chapter 240: Rewriting the history of inventions Chapter 240: Rewriting the history of inventions There was a metal target suspended in the wide open Yun Sect testing grounds. The target was created from an iron alloy with a melting point of over three thousand degrees, far surpassing normal metals.It was around four times harder than normal iron and was the most common material used to make armours for soldiers. The metal¡¯s thickness was more than ten centimeters, around six times thicker than normal armours and helmets. If a cultivator at the 3rd Awakened Soul Layer did not have any special defensive cultivation techniques, their defense would be around the same level. Chu Tian had specially made this target just to test the might of the new weapon.If the Source Energy Pistol could deal enough damage to this target, this meant that Chu Tian¡¯s weapon could kill any soldier and even had the ability to harm a cultivator at the 3rd Awakened Soul Layer.This would be a milestone setting large invention! ¡°Please stand back, otherwise you¡¯ll be injured.¡± Chu Tian was wearing a set of protective gloves and had released the Starlight Immortal Body to protect himself. After all, this gun was newly made and was only a test product.Chu Tian did not specialize in making weapons and if itdid explode, then it would cripple his hands, so he had to properly protect himself. ¡°Look carefully!¡± Chu Tian raised the Source Energy Pistol and aimed it at the metal target before pulling the trigger. A dazzling light came from the gun¡¯s muzzle.What shocked everyone was that the stable Source Energy Battery was quickly depleted.The runes on the gun light up and several source energy arrays began to turn, condensing a terrifying power. Peng! A flash of light appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. The metal target was sent flying by the explosive might and four-five red hot pieces fell to the ground.The part in the center that had been hit showed signs of being melted! Everyone was stunned staring at it! A target that was six times thicker than normal armour was instantly torn apart! What kind of power was this? Instantly melting an alloy that had a melting point of three thousand degrees. What kind of energy was this? The ball of source energy released from the Source Energy Pistol had a strength that was equal to an attack from a cultivator at the 4th Awakened Soul Layer.The energy instantly reached a temperature that was over ten thousand degrees! Everyone was petrified. ¡°So strong!So strong!¡±Meng Yingying had the strongest mind and recovered the quickest.She immediately applauded and shouted, ¡°Chu Tian, you have to make one for me!¡± ¡°God!¡±Meng Qingwu¡¯s beautiful eyes went wide, ¡°How is this possible?¡± Yun Tianhe found this unbelievable, ¡°How did you achieve this?This might is just too strong!If this weapon could be mass produced, then just thinking about it would fill a person with fear!¡± The one that was most shocked was the Divine Wind Marquis. ¡°This, this¡­..isn¡¯t a dream!¡± The Divine Wind Marquis walked over in a daze to the broken metal target.He didn¡¯t care about how hot the debris was as he picked it up.Feeling a sharp pain, he knew that this wasn¡¯t a dream! His wide open eyes stared at the iron allow fragment, as if he could not believe the fact in front of him. Damn! Why couldn¡¯t this fellow be born a few years earlier? If he could have been born earlier, the Southern Summer Country wouldn¡¯t have had to sacrifice so many lives on the battlefield! The entirety of the Divine Wind Marquis¡¯ direct family died on the battlefield.His big brother, little brother, father, and even his wife had all died to the spirit beasts! On the final battlefield, his wife had used her life to attract the attention of the spirit beasts which allowed the Divine Wind Marquis to survive and destroy the spirit beasts¡¯ army in one fell swoop, allowing him to become one of the Eight Marquises! The honour of being a Marquis, how many people dream of this! However for the Divine Wind Marquis, to trade the lives of his family and wife for it, it was nothing more than a heavy burden! It was because of this that after the Divine Wind Marquis isolated himself in Central State, he no longer seeked fame and fortune, living an easy life. If this weapon could be distributed to the Southern Summer Country¡¯s army. Then would the Southern Summer Country have to pay with such heavy casualties? Would the spirit beast kingdom act so arrogantly and approach their borders like this? Everyone looked at the Divine Wind Marquis who was dejected for a while and then excited for a while.Sometimes he was talking to himself and sometimes he broke out in laughter. Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay. What happened to the Divine Wind Marquis? Could it be that he couldn¡¯t handle this stimulation and it had turned him crazy! The Divine Wind Marquis took a long time to come back to his sense and also understood why Chu Tian was so assured the Calm Martial Ruler would help him. The Calm Martial Ruler was the military god of the Southern Summer Country and the commander in chief of the northern spirit beast front, battling the spirit beasts for many years now.For the Calm Martial Ruler, this Source Energy Weapon was more precious than anything! ¡°This is an invention that will change history!¡±The Divine Wind Marquis then asked, ¡°When can this weapon be mass produced?¡± ¡°Not right now.The barrel melted and the rune was destroyed, so this front part needs to be strengthened.¡±Chu Tian shot it once, the front part of the pistol had changed shape, ¡°I have to find a better material for this.As for production cost, it doesn¡¯t cost much, so it can be mass produced in a factory.The key part is that the source energy arrays need to be hand engraved.¡± The Divine Wind Marquis was filled with excitement. If this kind of weapon could be mass produced, it would definitely change the northern battlefront. If a single source energy pistol could release this much power, then what would be the result of one hundred, one thousand, or even ten thousand pistols?If they fired all at once, it could instantly mow down even the strongest spirit beast army. Yun Tianhe asked in a curious voice, ¡°Where does this energy come from?¡± ¡°From the Source Energy Battery.¡±Chu Tian pulled out the Source Energy Battery for Yun Tianhe to examine, ¡°The source energy array on the battery is different compared to normal, this is a highly effective energy extraction array.It can extract high amounts of source energy instantly, releasing it in a strong attack.¡± The main material for the Source Energy Batteries was crystal oil. This crystal oil was very, very cheap. To create an one hundred milliliter Source Energy Battery, around forty-fifty milliliters of crystal oil was needed. If a small mine focused on extracting crystal oil, they would be able to extract over a hundred thousand tons per year.With just the output from a single oil mine used to create batteries, then they would be able to make several tens of thousands of batteries every year. The cost of this weapon was not high at all! Not to mention right now when everyone still hadn¡¯t realized that value of crystal oil yet.Even after they realize the value of this crystal oil and begin to occupy these mines, with the crystal oil reserves of the continent, the price of the crystal oil would not be high for a long time.It would be a very cheap resource for the populace to use. It would take around ten thousand years before the main local crystal oil reserves would dry up. Chu Tian had enough energy, so he didn¡¯t need to raise the prices. ¡°The Source Energy Weapons have three advantages.¡± ¡°First is its low production cost.¡± ¡°Second is that it uses common materials to make, so it is easy to mass produce.¡± ¡°Third, the Source Energy Weapon is very easy to use.Although it isn¡¯t as versatile as talismans, normal people will be able to use it.It won¡¯t be like talismans where one needs a certain cultivation base and technique to use it.¡± If an ordinary person had this Source Energy Pistol, they would be able to kill an Awakened Soul Cultivator in one attack! So once this new weapon came out, it would have a large significance.It would completely change the market of this era.The continent was filled with chaos with many countries fighting each other.If an outstanding weapon were to appear, it would definitely be capable of changing the continent. Meng Qingwu finally understood the words Chu Tian said before. Weapons really did make the most money in this world. In the end, if Miracle Commerce could create the most advanced weapons on the continent, then Miracle Commerce would be able to train a strong army.At that time, they could set up a headquarters in an appropriate place and become an independent force, governing themselves.It wouldn¡¯t be like right now where they were influenced by kingdoms and outside forces. Yun Tianhe asked, ¡°What changes do we still need to make?¡± ¡°First, it¡¯s a problem with the material.We need to find a thermostable material.¡± ¡°Second, we need to improve the array.We need to make it gather faster and condense high density energy for lower periods of time, lowering the gun¡¯s consumption and increasing its fire rate.This will make the gun even stronger.¡± ¡°Third, we need to improve the battery¡¯s design.This kind of battery energy density is not high.I only shot it once, but it used one third of the battery¡¯s energy.This also means that this battery can only be used to shoot two-three shots which is nowhere near enough!¡± ¡°Fourth, we need to create a better design to make the weapon more stable.¡± Chu Tian had completed the core technology, so he would just give the research department the task of optimizing it.Everyone was already impatient to see the final completed product. ¡°How long will it take approximately?¡±The Divine Wind Marquis asked, ¡°Imperial City will not wait that long!¡± Chu Tian replied, ¡°No, I won¡¯t be sending them the complete product, so we¡¯ll be able to send one out in the next few days.¡± Meng Yingying asked, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t sending an incomplete product decrease the Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s evaluation of us?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t!¡±Chu Tian did not even have to say anything before Meng Qingwu explained it for him, ¡°This weapon itself is very shocking and even an incomplete product will show the Calm Martial Ruler its value.It is because the product is incomplete that the Calm Martial Ruler will want to protect us, giving us enough time to finish researching the product.If we give them the completed product right away, then we might create more trouble because it is hard to predict a person¡¯s heart.¡± It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t believe the Calm Martial Ruler. It was better to test his attitude before making a decision. Chu Tian used a precious metal to build another pistol that night.The metal was worth ten times more than gold, but it had a high temperature threshold and was very strong, so it wouldn¡¯t melt while being used. Chu Tian also made several energy magazines that was sealed inside a crystal box.He wrote a letter and was prepared to send it to Imperial City. ¡°It¡¯s not safe to trust others, I¡¯ll personally go!¡± The Divine Wind Marquis knew how important this was.There was no one that could harm Chu Tian in Central State right now anyway.His two cousins had been stripped of their power and Miracle Commerce had completely fooled the public.At least in Central State, there was no one that would attack them. If the Divine Wind Marquis was willing to go, that was for the best. After Chu Tian gave the items to the Divine Wind Marquis, he immediately gave a new order to the research facility.They were to create a perfected Source Energy Pistol blueprint in half a month, regardless of cost or waste.He also made other preparations because once the design was completed, they would begin to manufacture it. The Source Energy Pistol could not compare to the Magnetic Recording Machine, its design was too complicated! Not only did they need to perfect the design, they also needed to perfect the energy source, array, materials used, and all kinds of other aspects. However Chu Tian had already completed the core technology and personally did most of the research.The Yun Sect was filled with scholars and if the several hundred people all worked overtime, there was plenty of time for them to finish. The source energy array task was given to the source energy array department, being headed by Yun Tianhe. The energy magazine¡¯s task was given to the energy department, being headed by Meng Qingwu. The pistol¡¯s design task was given to the design department, headed by Tong Xiaoyu. It was not hard to change the materials.The weapons department was just formed and it had several well known Central State refining masters.The refining masters were very good at refining weapons and had a high knowledge of metals, so they would definitely know of an appropriate stable material. Other than that, Chu Tian was using all his resources to find the Ultra Wave Crystal. This was also an important material for Miracle Commerce. Meng Qingwu gave some information to Chu Tian.It¡¯s said that there was a special crystal found in Central State and had similar properties to the Ultra Wave Crystal.Moreover, it was very close to South Sky City.Chu Tian felt he had to make some time to see this. Of course, the ore would not run, so it was more important to deal with Imperial City. Chapter 241: Miracle Airship Chapter 241: Miracle Airship The Source Energy Pistol¡¯s improvement plan began. Not only was Meng Qingwu an important part of the Yun Sect, she also had to manage the Miracle Commerce, so she didn¡¯t have much free time everyday. Having her elder sister work all day, Meng Yingying¡¯s heart felt a bit of pain. Yingying knew her own abilities and other than managing the canned food business and the source energy restaurants, she couldn¡¯t help with anything else. Nangong Yun and the Yun siblings were busy with Qilin Hall, so she hadn¡¯t seen them in several days. As for elder sister Feng Caidie?She wasn¡¯t that much better off! Chu Tian had appointed her the chairman of the media division and the manager of Miracle Radio.Feng Caidie had a beautiful voice, was very beautiful, and was very versatile, having a high popularity in Central State.The program that she personally anchored was highly popular and she was now the idol in the hearts of many people of Central State. While Meng Yingying was feeling troubled over the fact that she couldn¡¯t help, a member of Miracle Commerce quickly ran in, ¡°Second miss, the chairman is looking for you!¡± That bad person! He really was detestable! Meng Yingying was suddenly filled with anger! I couldn¡¯t help because I didn¡¯t have the skills, but what about that fellow?He was clearly very intelligent and competent, but he left all the work to others and ran off with that fox to play around.This was too outrageous! No one in Miracle Commerce dared to blame Chu Tian. Nangong Yun and Feng Caidie worshipped Chu Tian, Yun Yao and Meng Qingwu respected Chu Tian, and Yun Tianhe and the others all followed Chu Tian.Looking at this, the only one who dares to point fingers at Chu Tian is only me, young miss Yingying! That¡¯s right! Although I can¡¯t help elder sister. I can teach Chu Tian a lesson and then have him help out in the research institute! The things that elder sister and grandpa Yun take several days to do, Chu Tian can complete in a few minutes.That should take off quite a bit of pressure from them! That¡¯s right! Meng Yingying had found her mission to complete! ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°Chairman has recently been in the beast skin processing factory in the suburbs.¡± ¡°What?What?What did he run off to the beast skin processing factory for?Alright, I got it!¡± Meng Yingying went to carriage yard and pulled out the white rhinoceros carriage.This cart had been obtained in South Sky City and was a luxurious cart for normal people, but it didn¡¯t suit Yingying¡¯s current status. After Chu Tian looted the three great families, he had found several magnificent beast carriages.The Jade Hoofed Deer Golden Carriage from the Luo Family had been given to elder sister.The Golden Jade Hoofed Deer was a level two demon beast and had the ability to sense danger, as well as releasing a barrier to protect its master.It had a very beautiful appearance and was the nemesis of women.The estimate value of this carriage was around twenty million gold coins! Even with Meng Qingwu¡¯s firm disposition, she still felt a bit of pleasant surprise and felt loved. Chu Tian had obtained a carriage that wasn¡¯t inferior to it in the Chu Family for Meng Yingying. But Meng Yingying locked it up and did not use it at all. Meng Yingying was a person who valued relationships.She had used the white rhinoceros carriage for so long and was attached to it, because it had been her first carriage! Miracle Commerce earned a lot of money after their development, but they couldn¡¯t be too extravagant.Yingying decided to auction off the new carriage and gave the money back to Miracle Commerce to create a new canned food factory.It could also be considered a small celebration for the company. In the east suburbs, near the eastern mountain¡¯s forest range. There were quite a few factories here, mainly focusing on ores, lumber, herbs, and pelts.Chu Tian had decided to stay in the largest beast skin processing factory where large amounts of demon beast skin were sent every day.Because of this, there was always an unpleasant smell around this factory. ¡°Yingying, I¡¯m over here!¡± When Meng Yingying tied up the white rhinoceros cart, Chu Tian¡¯s dirty body walked out.His delicate and white cheeks were covered in dirt and he was holding several tools as he waved his hands and called out to her. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±Meng Yingying had already thought of good lines to say.She was prepared to become the messenger of righteousness and reprimand Chu Tian for his laziness, ¡°Don¡¯t you know¡­..¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk so much!¡±Chu Tian pulled Yingying forward, ¡°I made a new thing that will make you pleasantly surprised!¡± Meng Yingying was suddenly pulled in front of a giant monstrosity. This was a giant thing that was like a balloon, but it was made with firm pelt.The outside formed a perfect oval, while there was a basket underneath the balloon. What kind of strange thing was this? ¡°Don¡¯t ask too much.¡±Chu Tian quickly pulled Yingying in, ¡°Sit down!¡± The ¡°large basket¡± underneath the large pelt balloon had two seats and a table in the center, with enough space to hold three-five people.There was a small snow white fox on the table, sipping a cup of fragrant tea, tasting it with narrow eyes! ¡°Sit down!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Go?Go where! Meng Yingying did not have time to ask before Chu Tian activated the Source Energy Battery.In the giant balloon made of pelt, several source energy arrays appeared and a hot current of air was released. The large balloon shook a few times before slowly rising into the sky. ¡°Wa, wa, wa, wa!¡± ¡°It¡¯s flying, it¡¯s flying!¡± While Meng Yingying excitedly gave shouts of surprise, the large balloon slowly and steadily climbed into the air.Chu Tian was controlling the output of the Source Energy Battery, controlling their ascending velocity and their altitude.Everything had been done by hand. Finally the giant balloon stopped at around two hundred meters in the sky. ¡°This is too amazing, we can actually use this thing to stop in such a high place.¡±Meng Yingying look around, feeling like this was impossible, ¡°Wa, the people in the factory are so small, they look just like ants.That house looks just like a matchbox!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you!¡±Chu Tian gave a laugh, ¡°How is this little airship?¡± ¡°How is it flying!¡± ¡°Actually it isn¡¯t hard at all, this little airship is very crude.As long as you give me some time, I will be able to make things that can fly in the air, run on land, and swim in the water!¡±Chu Tian opened the seat and like magic, he took out several warm dishes and even a jade bottle filled with wine, ¡°We¡¯ve been busy for so long, but we should also enjoy life.These are all made from herbs and demon beast meat.The wine is even more complex, I used ten thousand year old spiritual honey and the Water of Life to make this golden honey wine.It is very sweet and delicious as well as memorable.¡± Chu Tian poured the golden wine in the jade bottle into a cup and said in a gentlemanly manner, ¡°Please.¡± The little fox on the side gulped. It quickly drank the tea inside its cup and raised it with its two hands, looking at him with a hopeful expression. Chu Tian was merciless, ¡°There¡¯s none for you!¡± The little fox loudly protested! ¡°How can you bully the little fox?Come, I¡¯ll give you some!¡±Meng Yingying gave half her honey wine to the little fox before taking a sip.She felt all her pores open as spiritual energy filled her inner viscera, ¡°This is really tasty!¡± The little fox also took a sip.It smacked its lips afterwards, revealing an appearance of savoring the taste. Nonsense. The ten thousand year old spiritual honey was a half step Sacred Medicine. Just this cup alone was worth over a million gold coins.In a place like Central State, it was something that couldn¡¯t be bought with money. ¡°Why didn¡¯t elder sister Chen come along?¡± ¡°She is cultivation maniac and has just broken through to the 9th Awakened Soul Layer, so she wants to enter the peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer and has entered closed door cultivation.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s like this.Elder sister Chen really goes all out with cultivation.¡± How could Meng Yingying know that Chen Bingyu was sent away by Chu Tian. Chu Tian worked hard to have time alone with this little girl, he couldn¡¯t have that ice cold light bulb on the side.Although Chen Bingyu was a beautiful woman, if he were to enjoy himself with another beauty in front of a beauty, that would feel very strange. ¡°Go, we¡¯ll go on a tour of Central State today!¡± Meng Yingying already completely forgot her goal for finding Chu Tian.She just saw Chu Tian handle the rudder like object and streams of air filling the balloon, slightly raising their elevation.The balloon smoothly changed direction and went even faster, heading toward Central State City. When a large unidentified flying object appeared in the skies of Central State City, many people were surprised by it. ¡°Wa!¡± ¡°What is that!¡± The Central State City citizens all looked up and saw that this giant pelt balloon had the large words ¡°Miracle Commerce¡± on it! ¡°God, this must be another invention from Miracle Commerce!¡± ¡°Miracle Commerce actually invented something for flying through the sky!¡± ¡°This is too stylish.How much is this, I want to buy it, I want to buy it!¡± Countless citizens looked up to see the airship slowly flying over the city and everyone revealed looks of awe.Miracle Commerce really was Miracle Commerce, they would feel uncomfortable after a few days if they didn¡¯t create a miracle. ¡°Looking over Central State City from the air really feels quite amazing!¡±Meng Yingying¡¯s cheeks had turned bright red from her excitement, ¡°But Chu Tian, isn¡¯t this a little too high profile?¡± ¡°What does this count for?¡±Chu Tian revealed an appearance of fearing nothing, ¡°Right now in Central State, we are the rulers and the kingdom can¡¯t deal with us, isn¡¯t that right?We¡¯ll be low key when we need to be, but right now we have a rare chance to show off, so of course we can¡¯t hide ourselves right now!¡± These words also made sense. ¡°I¡¯ll let you see what showing off really is!¡±Chu Tian took out a large speaker from the Limitless Gourd and shouted to the city below, ¡°Hello everyone!I¡¯m Chu Tian!¡± The crowd was instantly stirred as cheers began to sound. ¡°This is the first Source Energy Airship invented by Miracle Commerce and this is its first flight.It still doesn¡¯t have a name and I want to name it ¡°Yingying¡±, what does everyone think!¡± ¡°Good!¡± The entire city erupted in a sea of shouts. Meng Yingying¡¯s face instantly turned bright red.Pei, how could it be called that! ¡°Everyone, do you think that I¡¯m a genius!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Am I handsome!¡± ¡°You are!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Yingying beautiful!¡± ¡°She is!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Chu Tian really didn¡¯t know what being shameless was.He circled all of Central State City in the airship and played around with all the citizens, almost making Meng Yingying spit out three liters of blood. The citizens still gave him face. Everyone felt very happy.Chu Tian was the number one person in Central State right now, but he wasn¡¯t unreachable at all.Although he was shameless, he did care about the people! ¡°Everyone together!¡± ¡°Everyone together!¡± The countless young men and women began to make a ruckus. Meng Yingying¡¯s face was so red that it almost began to burn.She felt happiness, being moved, joy, but most of all she felt ashamed.This is unbearable.Even if this fellow doesn¡¯t want face, but he¡¯s actually dragging me along with this embarrassment.This can¡¯t be allowed! Meng Yingying stole Chu Tian¡¯s speaker, ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need to listen to his nonsense!¡± Meng Yingying¡¯s flustered voice was sent down, ¡°Hello everyone, I am Meng Yingying.We are currently performing a test flight.The airship is Miracle Commerce¡¯s newest invention, we hope everyone looks forward to it.¡± Everyone revealed a large smile. This was new and interesting! It wasn¡¯t as if there wasn¡¯t air transport on the continent, but the normal method was using a flying demon beast and flying demon beasts were too expensive, it wasn¡¯t something normal people could use.The airship seemed like it didn¡¯t cost much to much, so it could be a very useful item. ¡°This place is no longer fun, let¡¯s fly around a bit.¡±Chu Tian said to Meng Yingying, ¡°Say goodbye to the young miss and the others.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Meng Yingying put the speaker¡¯s volume as high as possible. ¡°Elder sister, we¡¯re going out for a bit, there¡¯s no need to worry!¡± Meng Qingwu looked up at the sky and saw the airship slowly moving away before revealing a helpless bitter smile. ¡°This thing is so much fun!¡±Meng Yingying came forward, ¡°I want to drive this Yingying Airship!¡± ¡°Can you do it?¡± ¡°Nonsense, of course I can!¡±Meng Yingying stole the controls and said, ¡°This is the Yingying Airship, since it has my name, then naturally I¡¯ll be the one to control it!Move over!¡± Meng Yingying gave a strong pull on the controls she grabbed. The airship tipped. The little fox secretly drinking Chu Tian¡¯s honey wine was caught off guard and thrown from the basket.It quickly teleported and returned to the basket.It then gave a few unhappy cries because its wine had been spilled. The airship jolted in the sky. ¡°What is going on!¡±Meng Yingying called out in a panic, ¡°Why can¡¯t I control it!¡± ¡°Like this!¡±Chu Tian reached out his hands that went past Meng Yingying, grabbing Meng Yingying¡¯s snow white hands, helping her stabilize the controls, ¡°You¡¯re pulling too hard.We need to do it slowly, just like this!¡± Chu Tian paced his hands over Meng Yingying¡¯s hands. With Chu Tian standing behind her, it was like he was holding Meng Yingying in his embrace. ¡°Not good!This fellow is seizing to chance to take advantage of me!¡±Meng Yingying¡¯s ears turned red and her heart started beating fast, feeling very restless, but she didn¡¯t fight back, ¡°This is too embarrassing, pretend that nothing happened just now!¡± When Chu Tian saw the red faced girl in his embrace, his heart gave a secret evil laugh. This girl had a heart like a child, there weren¡¯t many of these pure people left anymore. If she grew with Chu Tian, she could live for a long time. He hoped that whether it was a hundred years or a thousand years,she would keep this simple personality.Chu Tian would care for her and protect her. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The Yingying Airship stabilized and flew off into the bright sunlight, gradually getting further away. Chapter 242: Returning to South Sky City Chapter 242: Returning to South Sky City Chu Tian¡¯s shoulders were not big, but they were warm, giving a sense of security. After Meng Yingying got used to them, she wasn¡¯t feeling as shy anymore. ¡°Where are we going next?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll just stroll around!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The two of them left the city via the airship and went to tour the surrounding industrial area.From above, they looked down at the various factories in the area. ¡°I can see the canned food factory!¡± Meng Yingying happily pointed down, that was the canned food factory that Yingying poured a lot of effort into.Most of the canned food factory in Central State had begun their work.Most of the fresh ingredients came from local farms and hunting areas, sending them to the factory using horse carts.There were several thousand people busily working in the factory. After the large amounts of canned food were produced, they were all stored in Miracle Commerce¡¯s canned food warehouses.There were several warehouses that were filled, but with the current sale speed, if they sold all of them, that amount did not count for much. Meng Yingying was very proud of this. Because inventing the canned food was the greatest contribution she had made to Miracle Commerce.Meng Yingying hoped that her canned food could be sold to the entire kingdom, even reaching other kingdoms and other races! The airship continued forward, passing by many other factories.A few of these were factories Miracle Commerce had built and there were a few factories that belonged to Miracle Commerce¡¯s partners. In short, in Central State, most of the resources were being used by Miracle Commerce! It was estimated in the future that close to three hundred to five hundred thousand people would be either directly or indirectly working for Miracle Commerce.Miracle Commerce had high profitability, so they treated their staff very well.Because Miracle Commerce had appeared, the entire Central State economy had increased by several times. It really was unbelievable that Miracle Commerce could develop to this stage! The airship arrived at the harbour.The current docks was very lively with countless thousands of sailors transporting goods.From high up in the air, they could see that large amounts of fresh lumber were being imported because Miracle Commerce wanted to fix the docks and at the same time, build several new docks and cargo terminals. The several dozen ships all looked like children¡¯s toys, being placed on that clear, blue lake.Each one had the Giant Shark Gang¡¯s banner on it and was being repaired and modified into a cargo ship for Miracle Commerce. Because they had obtained a large amount of financing and resources, the Giant Shark Gang¡¯s development was very quick.They were planning to build their own private docks in several states, opening the path to aquatic expansion! ¡°In just a few months time, our newly formed small company from South Sky City has turned into the largest company in Central State, occupying most of the resources!¡±Meng Yingying saw all this and felt very proud, ¡°Now Central State belongs to us!¡± ¡°You¡¯re satisfied with this?¡±Chu Tian shook his head at Yingying who was lacking in ambition, ¡°Central State is too small, Southern Summer is also too small¡­..Even this continent is too small.This is just the beginning!¡± That¡¯s right. The road ahead was very long. It was because of this that they were filled with anticipation. ¡°How about we head back to South Sky City to take a look?¡±Chu Tian gave a suggestion, ¡°I also heard that there was an Ultra Wave Crystal mine that was found in South Sky City, so we can go and take a look.¡± ¡°Alright!Alright!¡±Meng Yingying nodded like a chicken pecking rice, ¡°I wanted to go back for a look a long time ago!¡± The two of them left as soon as they decided.They immediately steered the airship from Central State City to South Sky City. When they entered the unpopulated area. Under the blue sky, there was an endless plain of green grass, a vast wilderness that was as beautiful as an emerald.Rivers were like silver ribbons cast in the green fields.There were several thousand bulls running across the grass with large groups of demons beasts chasing each other. ¡°So high, so high!Go higher, go higher!¡± Meng Yingying called out like a child. The airship continued to rise. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived above the clouds!¡± ¡°There are so many clouds, they¡¯re just like cotton!¡± A group of strange birds came beside them, looking over this giant monster that they had never seen before.This was a completely new experience for Meng Yingying. ¡°Can it go even higher?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t right now.¡±Chu Tian shook his head and said, ¡°It is already at its maximum altitude.If we go even higher, we¡¯ll encounter strong astral winds.This airship is too crude and it can¡¯t resist being torn by the astral winds.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you can¡¯t experience everything at once with fun things.¡±Meng Yingying was not discouraged, ¡°How about we make an airship out of iron next time?We¡¯ll fly to an altitude of several tens of thousands of meters!¡± This girl! She really dared to think of everything. She really didn¡¯t know the height of the heavens or the depths of the earth! Chu Tian still gave a laugh, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll make an iron airship in the future!¡± Using normal travel methods, it would take at least two days to reach South Sky City.The airship¡¯s full speed was even faster than that of a horse, so it took half a day to reach South Sky City. In just a few months. South Sky City had already undergone a giant change. The birthplace of Miracle Commerce, it had already long obtained the blessings of Miracle Commerce and had already become a modern city illuminated by lights.Almost every store was full of electrical lights and various Miracle Commerce products were displayed on the street.Everywhere they looked, there were traces of Miracle Commerce. ¡°I want to see our old house!¡± Meng Yingying pointed at an urban area that was the previous manor of Southern Cloud Commerce and was the place Meng Yingying had lived in for over ten years.It had been ruined by an attack from the Ye Family, but Meng Qingwu had people rebuild it and it looked the same as before. When looking at the backyard, she was suddenly filled with emotions. This was where she had secretly taken Chu Tian who she bought from the slave market into her room.At that time, she never would have imagined that her life would change after bringing Chu Tian home. There was no one living in the Meng Manor and it had become a place of historical significance for South Sky City. When the airship descended in the South Sky City square, the citizens of South Sky City let out a cheer.Chu Tian had changed their lives and was the pride of South Sky City.Miracle Commerce was now the biggest influence in Central State City, so how could the South Sky City citizens not be proud? ¡°Everyone, long time no see!¡± Meng Yingying saw many familiar faces in South Sky City. ¡°Everyone, Miracle Commerce has progressed by leaps and bounds and is now the largest company in Central State.The reason we could develop so quickly was also because of the support of the citizens from South Sky City.Today, I will invest thirty million gold coins as a welfare fund for the benefit of the South Sky City citizens.It will be used to build more infrastructure, help the poor, and improve the lives of the South Sky City citizens!¡± Thirty million gold coins! He really was reckless! Chu Tian did not even blink as he gave away this giant amount that people didn¡¯t even dare think about! Thirty million gold coins wasn¡¯t anything for Miracle Commerce, but that wasn¡¯t the same for South Sky City.This was just a normal city.For example, the Du Clan, each household only had several hundred gold coins.With Miracle Commerce suddenly giving out thirty million gold coins, how could they not be shocked? The people of South Sky City broke out in cheers. South Sky City had a population of over three million people! Many people made less than ten gold coins per year! If thirty million gold coins was divided into equal portions for everyone, then they would all receive ten gold coins.This was simply giving away money. The two of them went to the Mayor¡¯s palace. Nangong Yi was in good spirits.Not only was he the South Sky City Mayor, he was also a partner of Miracle Commerce, being in charge of Miracle Commerce Store¡¯s development. Nangong Yi knew about everything that happened in Central State City. Now that Miracle Commerce was in charge of Central State, becoming a giant, he also felt very happy about this. ¡°This is a little gift for you.¡±Chu Tian lightly patted his gourd and a pile of materials was released.There were several half step Saint Grade items and even a low grade Saint Herb. Nangong Yi couldn¡¯t help being stunned.The value of these items could reach over one hundred million gold coins, ¡°This is too precious, I can¡¯t take it!¡± ¡°This was all taken from the three great families and Miracle Commerce has much more in our warehouses, so there¡¯s no need to be polite.You father and daughter pair have helped us quite a bit and there isn¡¯t enough resources in South Sky City, which will affect your cultivation speed.Just consider this a subsidiary from us.¡± How could the rich Chu Tian care about this little? Nangong Yi knew Chu Tian¡¯s personality.Since Chu Tian was giving something away, he should just accept it. ¡°Central State has been surveyed and South Sky City has the most mineable crystal oil.This energy will be the basis of Miracle Commerce¡¯s development, so you need to make Source Energy Battery factories in South Sky City as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Relax, vice chairman has already told me about this and the crystal oil mines are being fully used.In the future, we will be able to produce an extra million tons of processed crystal oil!¡±Nangong Yi said this and then changed the topic, ¡°Other than that, I also heard that chairman is looking for a special crystal.In the forested mountains a few dozen kilometers away, we¡¯ve found a crystal that has similar characteristics.¡± ¡°That is why I came!¡±Chu Tian gave a laugh, ¡°Take out a sample for me to see.¡± Nangong Yi took out a sample from the warehouse.This was a glowing crystal that looked like jade, releasing a gorgeous light.There were also some strange images coming from it and it was releasing a strange energy. Meng Yingying quickly asked, ¡°This is the Ultra Wave Crystal?¡± ¡°No.¡±Chu Tian knit his brows, ¡°This clearly isn¡¯t it.¡± Meng Yingying and Nangong Yi revealed looks of disappointment. Chu Tian then said, ¡°However, isn¡¯t this a Hidden Image Stone?¡± ¡°Ah?¡±Meng Yingying asked, ¡°Can the Hidden Image Stone be used?¡± ¡°Of course, just like how the Hidden Sound Stone stores sounds and can be used to create the Magnetic Sound Stone, being used to create the communication device, the radio, and etc.This Hidden Image Stone is like the Hidden Sound Stone, but it stores something different.This Hidden Image Stone can use light to store pictures and if used properly, it can store an image.¡± Meng Yingying did not understand this at all. ¡°To put it simply, this is a cheap and easy to use image creating material and you¡¯ll understand the beauty of this item in the future.¡±Chu Tian did not imagine that coming on a leisure trip to South Sky City with Meng Yingying would yield such a harvest, ¡°How big is the ore reserve for this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very rich, but the position is remote so it is hard to transport.¡± Chu Tian pointed at the airship over South Sky City, ¡°Whether it is a remote forest or a remote island, with this thing, will transport still be a problem?¡± ¡°If we have this flying device as a transport device, mining will be ten thousand times easier!¡± ¡°Then start mining in large amounts and send them to Central State, we have a use for them!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Nangong Yi enthusiastically replied. The Hidden Image Stone was not a spiritual energy attributed of material and was a light attributed material, which could be used for a wide variety of things.Chu Tian was looking for the Ultra Wave Stone, but he did not find the Ultra Wave Stone and found the Hidden Image Stone in return, so this trip to South Sky City was not in vain. The next day, the two of them returned to Central State City via the airship while being sent off by countless citizens. Meng Yingying was very satisfied with the airship¡¯s speed and performance.She would have Chu Tian invest in an airship factory once they got back. ¡°There are many places where this airship needs to be improved.¡±Chu Tian revealed a faint smile, ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll have Meng Qingwu take out one hundred million from the company as a research and development fund and create a Miracle Source Energy Mechanics Department?I¡¯ll let you be chairman and Tong Xiaoyu be vice chairman, and you two can improve it together, alright?¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Meng Yingying already had nothing to do and she was very interested in this airship, so she agreed without even thinking about it.Chu Tian also had different reasons for giving her this responsibility.Meng Yingying was not as smart as Meng Qingwu, but Meng Yingying had ideas pop into her head and often came up with unexpected things. Meng Yingying could imitate the abilities of other people¡¯s source spirits and after she imitated Meng Qingwu¡¯s Heavenly Book Source Spirit, her learning abilities were quite strong.Meng Qingwu couldn¡¯t handle all of the departments in the research facility, so Meng Yingying could also help her manage a part of it. The Miracle Source Energy Mechanics Department seemed like it was made on one of Chu Tian¡¯s whims, but it had a large significance.The things that Chu Tian would make in the future would require the help of this department, so even if they couldn¡¯t meet the qualifications right now, he was preparing for a rainy day. ¡°We¡¯ve also received the latest news on the Ultra Wave Stone.¡± Meng Qingwu ran over to Chu Tian and said this. ¡°We¡¯ve obtained news that Qing State had found a new type of crystal that fits the description of the Ultra Wave Crystal that you mentioned.I¡¯m pretty confident it¡¯s correct, so should we send someone over to bring a sample back?¡± ¡°Qing State?It isn¡¯t that far!¡±Chu Tian rubbed his chin and said, ¡°No need to send anyone, I¡¯ll make a personal trip instead.¡± Chapter 243: Qing State Chapter 243: Qing State The Four States Lake, the largest lake in the Southern Summer Country.There was Central State to the west, Thunder State to the north, Southern State to the south, and Qing State to the east. The entire lake covered an area of four hundred thousand kilometers squared.There were plenty of aquatic products with no dangers from miles upon miles.Most of the rivers in the Southern Summer Country came from the Four States Lake, so the Four States Lake had a great significance to the Southern Summer Country. After Chu Tian gained control of the Giant Shark Gang, he wanted to bring the Four State Lake under his control, which also meant strangling the national shipping hub.This had a significant meaning and would provide power to Miracle Commerce.It was very clear that this advantage would allow both Miracle Commerce and the Giant Shark Gang to grow even stronger. For example, personally heading to Qing State, Chu Tian did not have to worry about his safety because there was no power that could go up against the Giant Shark Gang.With Miracle Commerce being the Giant Shark Gang¡¯s boss, did he have to worry in his own territory? ¡°Chairman!¡±Old Fifth Yu entered the cabin and said, ¡°We¡¯ll arrive in Qing State in another two hours.¡± ¡°Remember, I am not Chu Tian.Right now, my name is Yu Changge and I am a outer affairs junior chairman for Miracle Commerce.¡±Chu Tian was wearing a brocade merchants robe and had disguised himself to look a little older, seeming to be around twenty four-twenty five years old.There was no one that could see through his disguise, ¡°Establish a port in Qing State and don¡¯t attract the enemy¡¯s attention, as well as avoid the causing unnecessary trouble.¡± ¡°Yes!¡±Old Fifth Yu respectfully said, ¡°I will remember this.¡± ¡°Good, then leave for now!¡± Chen Bingyu was sitting opposite to him with black clothes and a black veil.Although one couldn¡¯t clearly see her face, from her high peaks, her full, round buttocks, and her pair of long, slim legs, one could tell that she wasn¡¯t ordinary. ¡°Why are you changing your name?¡±Chen Bingyu¡¯s icy cold voice had a strong confidence hidden inside, ¡°With me protecting you, no one will be able to hurt you.¡± This woman was already set on becoming his bodyguard. Not bad, not bad, she really was enlightened! Chu Tian was worried that a proud person like Chen Bingyu wouldn¡¯t want to be his bodyguard, but now it seemed like he was just thinking too much. ¡°You clearly have a good face and wouldn¡¯t lose even compared to the young miss.¡±Chu Tian looked over her perfect body and his eyes fell on her face.He then asked back, ¡°Why do you like wearing veils so much?¡± Chen Bingyu knit her brows, ¡°Looks are useless, they just bring more trouble!¡± Looking at what this woman said. Which girl in this world didn¡¯t like looking beautiful?Only Chen Bingyu thought that her beauty was a burden.Was her head completely focused on cultivation and she didn¡¯t even think about matters between men and women?How could that be! Did she suffer a traumatic experience in her youth that turned her into this? ¡°The reason is the same.¡±Chu Tian grabbed the large gourd to give Chen Bingyu a cup of honey wine, ¡°We aren¡¯t going to Qing State to cause trouble, just to buy some ores.It would be best to not cause trouble, so we¡¯ll buy the ore, take over, and then immediately leave without exposing ourselves.After all, there has been no movement from Imperial City, so we can¡¯t leave Central State for long.¡± Chu Tian was a youth with a sense of justice and a close friend of woman, so he had to think of a way to affect this woman and let her feel the love and warmth of this world! ¡°Come, have a sip!¡± Chu Tian placed the cup in front of Chen Bingyu. Chen Bingyu was not a glutton, but she liked the honey wine Chu Tian used his gourd to make.This wine¡¯s taste was secondary and the most important thing was its use value.After all it was made ten thousand year old spiritual honey, thousand year old Yuan Essence Grass, and other materials.Not only could it quickly recover spirit energy, it also had an effect on one¡¯s cultivation base. ¡°I feel like calling you by your name is too impolite and calling you aunt like Nangong Yun doesn¡¯t seem right, after all, you don¡¯t seem that much older.¡±Chu Tian drank his cup of wine, ¡°How about I call you elder sister Bing from now on?¡± Chen Bingyu¡¯s long eyebrows trembled. ¡°Since you haven¡¯t said anything, I¡¯ll take it as silent agreement.¡±Chu Tian was a model example of taking advantage of others.He immediately came closer and gave Chen Bingyu another cup, ¡°Is elder sister Bing worried about something?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not?¡± ¡°Then why are you so depressed everyday?¡±Chu Tian asked in a curious voice, ¡°Your innate talent is not worse compared to Chu Xinghe, after all, you were a rogue cultivator by birth.Although you became a guest official of the Nangong Family, you would have obtained limited resources and the Nangong Family¡¯s cultivation technique is not suited to you, so being able to have your cultivation at such a young age is not a simple thing.¡± Chen Bingyu slightly knit her brows.She did not hate Chu Tian and in face admired him, however she wasn¡¯t used to having people close to her and caring for her. ¡°Are you worried about something?¡±Chu Tian could see something strange in Chen Bingyu¡¯s expression, ¡°Everyone is weak.If there are some problems, then I can help you solve them!¡± Chen Bingyu looked at him, ¡°You can¡¯t help me.¡± ¡°What a joke!¡±Chu Tian was a little unhappy, ¡°Are you looking down on me?Don¡¯t call it as bragging, but even if you wanted the stars, I could pluck them out of the sky for you!¡± Her heart skipped a beat. After all these years, she had gradually given up, but these words from Chu Tian lit a small flame in her heart.Others have said this and she ignored them, but perhaps this person can really do it¡­..Perhaps he could help me take revenge! Chen Bingyu revealed a trace of bitterness, ¡°Forget it.¡± ¡°What do you mean by forget it?¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t ask and I don¡¯t want to talk about it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, but I hope that you¡¯ll understand that since you¡¯ve joined us, you are one of us.¡±Chu Tian could see that Chen Bingyu really was worried about something, but because of a special reason, she wasn¡¯t willing to share it.Chu Tian gave her another cup of wine, ¡°Miracle Commerce is your home and if there are any problems, don¡¯t keep it to yourself.¡± That jade cup filled with light gold liquid reflected Chen Bingyu¡¯s complex expression. Chu Tian¡¯s sudden concern made her feel emotional. She had been alone since she was young, so could she really fit into this group? Old Fifth Yu came in again, ¡°Sir Chairman, we¡¯ve arrived at the dock!¡± Qing State, as the name suggested was a dark green state.Woods and mountain covered 90% of the state with rough terrain and high mountains all over, however Qing State was the state that had the most resources. Because Qing State was filled with resources, they exported a lot of them, making the Qing State harbour look very prosperous.There were merchants from the other states and even merchants from other nations. The Giant Shark Gang had already secretly sent troops into Qing State and were preparing to build a warehouse and docks.The news of Qing State City discovering the Ultra Wave Stone was also sent back by this advance unit. ¡°Have you contacted them already?¡± ¡°Please be assured chairman.We have already contacted them and they¡¯ll be here tonight!¡± ¡°Take out a map first.¡± The Qing State map clearly showed the landscape of the state. Qing State was different from Central State.Central State was mainly covered in plains and Qing State was covered in mountain forests.The most famous one was known as ¡°Green Dragon Ridge¡±, commonly known as ¡°Green Ridge¡±! Green Ridge was five thousand and three hundred kilometers in length and completely divided Qing State.It was known as the number on mountain ridge in the Southern Summer Country! From the map of Qing State, they could tell how majestic Green Ridge was.It was like several large dragons dividing the earth, splitting Qing State in half.Even the ¡°Qing¡± character from Qing State came from this mountain ridge¡¯s name.The Green Ridge was rich with minerals, making up over 80% of the resources in Qing State! The Green Ridge was a natural barrier, cutting off the entire state, isolating west and east Qing State.So how did they go past this mountain ridge?Of course there was a way! The people of Qing State, through long periods of exploration and development had found six different passages through Green Ridge which they named the ¡°Six Green Ridge Trails¡±. The six different paths were not the same.There were five paths that were narrow and winding, passing through very dangerous areas or passing through demon beast¡¯s territories, with many places that were thing as a wire.There was only a single path that carts could pass through, only the trail called ¡°Green Dragon Trail¡± that was straight and wide.It was the official trail of Qing State used to transport resources and move armies. This ¡°Green Dragon Trail¡± was the bridge that connects east and west Qing State with several hundred mines and lumber farms being to the left and right, making it more convenient to transport. The crystal that Chu Tian wanted to examine was also on the ¡°Green Dragon Trail¡±. ¡°The Qing State having the most resources really was not false.¡±Chu Tian carefully looked over the map and couldn¡¯t help giving some praise, ¡°Just this single Green Ridge contains several hundred varieties of ores, several thousand varieties of precious herbs, and countless rare beasts and birds, it really is a good place.Qing State¡¯s environment is very complicated so it isn¡¯t developed.Because the development is low, this place is a very good opportunity for our company.¡± Why was Chu Tian developing this company? Wasn¡¯t it to make sure that his forces could get good resources! The resources that Qing State had surveyed was only 5%, but it was still quite considerable.If Miracle Commerce could spread their influence here in the future, Qing State could become a giant resource source for them.Depending on the Giant Shark Gang superiority of the Four States Lake, Miracle Commerce could develop even faster. ¡°They¡¯re already here.¡± ¡°Is your excellency chairman Yu Changge?¡±A fatty with large ears came in.He quickly reached out to shake Chu Tian¡¯s hand and he said with a smile, ¡°Blessed meeting, blessed meeting.This lowly one is Shen Yuan, I greet chairman Yu!¡± When he said this. He released his hand and looked at Chu Tian with a surprised gaze, ¡°I never thought that chairman Yu would go on a foreign mission at such a young age, I really am filled with admiration towards you.¡± This damn fatty¡¯s manner was a little strange. ¡°Chairman Shen is too serious.¡±Chu Tian got right to the point, ¡°I don¡¯t like to waste time and you should already know that.Have you brought what we wanted with you?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t forget, I can¡¯t forget!¡±The fatty signaled to the person behind him, ¡°Immediately bring out the crystal for them to inspect!¡± The two of them carried a large box in.When they opened it, light was instantly released.It was a row of transparent crystals. Chu Tian picked one up to examine it. The Ultra Wave Crystal was very special and released a strong energy, so it was very easy to recognize.Chu Tian could tell with a single glance that it was the item that he wanted. This was great, he had finally found it! Chapter 244: Beast crisis Chapter 244: Beast crisis The Ultra Wave Stone¡¯s price was very ordinary, mainly because people of this era did not know its use, so it was just a material that no one cared about.However, it was this item that was very important for Chu Tian and Miracle Commerce. According to Chu Tian¡¯s knowledge, the Ultra Wave Crystal was hard to find and if he didn¡¯t mine in from Qing State, it would be hard for him to find him again in Southern Summer Country in a short period of time. He had to obtain this ore. ¡°This is the ore that I want.¡±Chu Tian confirmed the ore and asked the fatty in an unsure voice, ¡°What price is brother Shen willing to sell this for?¡± Strange, strange, this ore was something that no one bought.Although the reserve is very large, the output is very pitiful, so why was this foreign merchant interested in this ore? ¡°I won¡¯t waste brother¡¯s time.¡±The fatty blinked his little eyes, ¡°This ore is to be given away and is not for sale!¡± Only given away and now for sale?What kind of logic was this! ¡°My family has been merchants for four generations and have countless high quality ores.¡±The fatty forcefully waved his hand, ¡°Come, bring the samples in and let brother Yu have a look.¡± A pile of small boxes was carried in. Shen Yuan¡¯s guards opened the boxes one after the other as different colour ores were shown. Chu Tian looked over them and found that they were all pretty good ores.There were several kinds that were considered rare in the Southern Summer Country and would be useful for Miracle Commerce. This is strange.I want to buy the Ultra Wave Crystal, so why was this fatty bringing in all these things? ¡°It¡¯s like this!¡±The fatty¡¯s little eyes blinked several times, ¡°This family property was given to me by my damn father and now that he¡¯s dead, I¡¯m not good at doing business, so I want to sell it all.There are seven mines in the Green Ridge and if you buy two at once, then I¡¯ll give you the ore that you want for free!¡± No wonder it was only to be given away and not sold! This damn fatty was trying to do a bundle sale! This Ultra Wave Crystal mine was very deep, but there weren¡¯t many ways to sell this crystal, so it was not worth much money at all.It would be worth around ten million gold coins, but the other six mines were not the same! ¡°If you buy two mines, I¡¯ll give you the crystal mine you want.¡±This fatty continued to say, ¡°If you buy three, then I¡¯ll give you 10% off.If you buy four, then I¡¯ll give you 20% off.If you buy five, I¡¯ll give you 30% off.If you buy all of them, then I¡¯ll give you 40% off!The more you buy, the more benefits you get.This kind of good thing is rare to come by!¡± A disgrace to the family! If the fatty¡¯s father knew about this, he would have crawled out of his grave from his anger. Chu Tian gave a laugh, ¡°Give me 50% off.¡± ¡°Alright!¡±This Shen Yuan did not even think about it, ¡°I¡¯ll sell the six mines at 50% offand I¡¯ll throw in the crystal mine that you want!¡± This easily? This disgrace was truly a great disgrace! Chu Tian carefully examined the samples.There was no problem with the ores, so there had to be problems elsewhere. ¡°Come, bring out the items!¡±When the fatty heard that Chu Tian really wanted everything, his eyes revealed a look of joy.However, he quickly hid it and a guard came in with a scroll, ¡°This is mine¡¯s data, reserves, quality, and deed.Everything is here with nothing missing.This information is all certified by the Qing State City¡¯s mayor palace, so there is no data fraud.Brother Yu, please have a look!¡± This was all the data and survey reports of the seven mines. Each one had a large Qing State City mayor palace seal on it. This seal had a source energy array to prevent fraud.Although it wasn¡¯t anything in Chu Tian¡¯s eyes, it was considered a high class anti fraud system in this era.A normal person could not forge it and of course did not dare to do so.Shen Yuan was a native so unless he was tired of living, he would not dare to forge the mayor palace¡¯s seal. This was not false from an impartial view! Chu Tian was not a child and still had to see the real situation. ¡°The reports also list the estimated price.¡±The fatty began to calculate everything, ¡°The total value of the mines is three hundred and sixty million gold coins and 50% off is one hundred and eighty million gold coins.Is that price alright with you?¡± Was this fatty really selling this quality goods this cheaply? All these were high quality goods that were generally hard to buy.Even if one could buy it, it wouldn¡¯t be far from the actual price.Not only did this fatty not ask for a higher price, he even gave a 50% discount, this was quite an unusual way to do this. Fishy! This was too fishy! Let alone who would go to the mayor¡¯s palace to notarize something and then bring it with them to sell it to someone?This was clearly very strange! It was like this family property was too hot, so he was very impatient to sell it. ¡°I can use my life as a guarantee!¡±When the fatty saw Chu Tian knit his brows, he seemed worried that he would have concerns.He immediately emphasized, ¡°This mine is completely legal.There is no false data with the reserves and quality!¡± ¡°Alright!¡±Chu Tian nodded, ¡°We¡¯ll make the deal!¡± There was no reason to not eat this meat given to him. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one third after signing the papers.I¡¯ll go personally examine the mine tomorrow and if there are no problems, I¡¯ll give you another fifty million.The final fifty million will be given after the people from my company take over.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The two of them signed the contract. In the contract, Shen Yuan confirmed that the mine was legal and the data and quality was all true.If there were any lies, then he would pay ten times the price as compensation. With the contract signed, the transaction had been put into effect.Now both side had to carry out the transaction as per the contract and could not break their promises otherwise they would have to pay compensation of several times the price. The fatty gave long sigh of relief and said to Chu Tian with a laugh, ¡°Congratulations to brother Yu for obtaining this large ore mines.I can feel relaxed about this matter and no longer have to worry about this matter.I¡¯ll prepare some guards to bring brother Yu to the Green Dragon Trail to see the mines.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going?¡± ¡°Eh¡­.I have some others deals to discuss.¡±The fatty¡¯s smile turned a little stiff, ¡°I cannot accompany brother Yu to see the mines.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll say goodbye first.¡± In exchange for selling the six mines, the fatty had enough money to not worry about running out in his life and he seemed like he had cast off a serious burden. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid he¡¯s lying to you?¡±Chen Bingyu said to Chu Tian, ¡°You are just a foreign merchant.¡± ¡°He wouldn¡¯t lie because he doesn¡¯t dare to do so.¡±Chu Tian rubbed his chin and thought about it a bit before saying, ¡°There should be no problems with the ores itself, but he should have encountered trouble which makes it so they can¡¯t mine normally, so it became a hot potato.If the mine can¡¯t run normally, then the mining equipment, refineries, and caravans will all cost quite a bit of daily fees which makes him anxious to give it up.¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, then did you buy it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a problem with the mine, so it really isn¡¯t a problem!¡± Even if Chu Tian did not buy the other six mines, he still had to buy the Ultra Wave Crystal mine.He had to face this problem anyway and since he was going to solve it, why wouldn¡¯t he buy a few more mines while he was at it? Shen Yuan worked really quickly. He found several dozen guards and a beast carriage that brought Chu Tian towards the Green Ridge. Chu Tian sat in the beast carriage as he looked at the Green Range in the distance.The countless mountain peaks reaching into the sky was like a magnificent barrier that blocked everything.It really deserved to be known as the largest mountain ridge in the Southern Summer Country.Especially after he entered the Green Dragon Trail, the two sides were like cliffs that dimmed the light present, making it seem like they had entered an abyss. The Green Dragon Trail was the largest of the six paths, so it was hard to imagine what the other five paths were like. Chu Tian noticed something strange.There were many lumber yards and mines along the Green Dragon Path, but they were strangely all silent.It was like there was no movement coming from them and there were only a few guards outside. This was very strange! Although Chu Tian was not from Qing State, he knew that the Green Ridge provided most of Qing State¡¯s resources.If could be said that Qing State had half of the Southern Summer Country¡¯s resources and the Green Ridge made up 80% of the resources in Qing State. The Green Ridge region was the life of Qing State and the main source of income for Qing State.If Green Ridge stopped producing resources, then it would be a fatal blow to Qing State! From the Green Dragon Trail¡¯s situation, it didn¡¯t seem like this had only happened for one or two days. Chu Tian felt that this was even more fishy.He tried getting some more information from the guards, but the guards refused to say anything about this. ¡°We¡¯re at the mine!¡± Letting the guards stand outside, Chu Tian went to inspect the mine with Chen Bingyu.In the end, the quality of the ores even surpassed his expectations.Not to mention being bought for half price, even if he bought it for double the price, he would still profit off of this deal. Chu Tian inspected the other mines and it was all the same! ¡°There is nothing wrong with the inside or outside of the mine and even the mining equipment has been prepared.¡±Chu Tian was completely puzzled, ¡°As long as we provide people to work the mine, then they will be able start mining ores, so why would he sell it so cheaply?This just doesn¡¯t make sense!¡± Chen Bingyu had no expressions as if she was not interested at all. ¡°Zhi, zhi!¡± The little fox suddenly stood up and gave a few alarmed cries. Chu Tian¡¯s heart slightly jumped up, ¡°Did you feel something?¡± The little fox did not have time to respond before the panicked voices of the guards were heard. ¡°This is bad! ¡°It¡¯s a demon beast attack!¡± ¡°Leave!Leave quickly!¡± Those guards quickly ran away, even driving the cart to run away.The other mining area guards also fell into a panic and gave up their jobs, running away like they had gone mad. It was already dusk. Because the Green Dragon Trail was too deep, so there was not much light here.The sun had not completely set just yet, but it was already as dark as night here. In this deep canyon, there was a dark green mist that rolled in.It surged forward in an aggressive manner like it was a wild tide pouring in. Chu Tian was stunned for a few seconds. This was¡­..a group of beasts? It was because of a beast crisis?A beast crisis was a destructive crisis, it represented demon beasts running rampant, finally creating a wave of beasts.This disaster was very destructive and could be a large disturbance to people¡¯s lives and businesses.A severe enough beast crisis could threaten a city or even an entire nation! Chapter 245: One can’t touch an old tiger’s butt Chapter 245: One can¡¯t touch an old tiger¡¯s butt When the waves of mist entered the valley, there was a dangerous aura that came with it.Chen Bingyu narrowed her eyes and with her strong eyesight, she immediately noticed the demons beasts in the mist, however she had never seen this demon beast before. The monsters was around three-four meters long and seemed to be around three hundred-five hundred pounds.Its body was covered in a hard black shell and its snake body was long and slender, with an ugly snake head sticking out its tongue.The lower half of its body was quickly moving on the ground and the front half of its body was standing tall.It had six different limbs with the first pair being an impressive pair of sharp scorpion pincers. It was hard to count them. There had to be around two thousand of them! The Green Dragon Trail was not big and all these demon beasts appearing at the same time was like a flood.With their deep and dark cries and dense amounts of red eyes, it completely filled their field of view. ¡°Snake Scorpion Beasts!¡±Chu Tian¡¯s expression slightly changed as he spoke, ¡°This is a dangerous level one demon beast that lives in groups!¡± Before his voice fell. The ground split apart a few feet away from them and several black monsters jumped out from the ground.They raised their long tails that had a scorpion needle at the end, that was rotating at high speeds and releasing a thick mist that instantly surrounded the two of them. Humph! Chen Bingyu sent out two palms on reflex and the terrifying strength froze their bodies, which shattered when it hit the ground.This king of level one demon beast could not block a single hit! Who would have thought that after Chen Bingyu killed a few Snake Scorpion Beasts, a thick mist eruption would come from the ground. ¡°Be careful!¡±Chu Tian knew the dangers of this beast, ¡°Dodge the mist.¡± It was too late as Chen Bingyu took a deep breath of the mist.A burning sensation filled her chest and most of her body turned numb. This is bad¡­..The mist was poisoned! Chen Bingyu took out three Snake Scorpion Beasts with a single palm, but she felt her vision blur and her body become weak.It was obvious that the poison had entered her body and was beginning to display its effects. A level one demon beast¡¯s poison was actually this strong, this was something Chen Bingyu did not expect.If it wasn¡¯t for her strong cultivation base, then she wouldn¡¯t have been able to stand up.So when Chen Bingyu heard Chu Tian¡¯s warning, she did not hesitate to turn and run, but at this moment. Peng! The ground split apart again. A long tail shot out that was different from the other Snake Scorpion Beasts.Not only was it thicker, it was also a dark gold colour.That scorpion tail stabbed at Chen Bingyu¡¯s back with an incredible speed. This sneak attack normally would never succeed, but Chen Bingyu had just suffered the Snake Scorpion Beast¡¯s poison.Although it was suppressed by her strong spirit energy, her body was not as flexible as usual.A web of pain spread across her back and her eyes turned black, making her feel that this situation was bad. Was she going to die in the middle of nowhere? ¡°Don¡¯t mind me.¡±Seeing that she was surrounded by poison, Chen Bingyu realized that she could no longer escape, ¡°Just run!¡± ¡°Fox, protect me!¡± The little fox was immune to a hundred poison, not even fearing the poison of the Corpse Monster.Although the Snake Scorpion Beast was very poisonous, it could not compare to the poison of the Corpse Monster.So the little fox took a deep breath and all the poison surrounding Chen Bingyu was sucked into its stomach. The dark gold tail that attacked Chen Bingyu had to be the Snake Scorpion Beast King. The Snake Scorpion Beast King is a level two beast and its poison couldn¡¯t be compared to the poison of normal Snake Scorpion Beasts.Even with Chen Bingyu¡¯s deep cultivation, she still instantly lost her battle strength.It was not hard to see just how powerful this beast was from this!If Chen Bingyu couldn¡¯t quickly detox this poison, then she would lose her life! But they still had to escape this place first! The Green Dragon Trail was completely surrounded which made the Snake Scorpion Beast even more dangerous.They did not even need to show themselves and could just send out their poison mist through cracks first.In this kind of narrow valley terrain, it wouldn¡¯t take long before it was filled with poison mist. Pitiful sounds continuously rang out. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Save me!¡± The various guards of different resource fields and the guards sent to protect Chu Tian were all affected by the poison mist.It was even useless to hold one¡¯s breath because the poison was like a bloodthirsty ant, even entering through the pores of one¡¯s skin.It instantly paralyzed the people affected and the Snake Scorpion Beast would approach. They had scorpion pincers that could even tear through steel, so they could easily tear through human and beast bodies.They would eat them after tearing them to pieces, creating a bloody and scary scene! Now he finally understood why the Green Dragon Trail stopped their production. With this large group of beasts that they could not fight, it was basically a disaster! It was a good thing that Chu Tian¡¯s cultivation was not weak, so he moved very quickly.After releasing the Starlight Immortal Body, the poison mist could not enter through the pores of his skin.Adding in the Mind¡¯s Lamp, he could find the best path through this dark environment and could also find all the Snake Scorpion Beasts hiding to launch a sneak attack.Finally there was the small fox¡¯s support which allowed him to easily escape the Green Dragon Trail. Looking back again, the entire valley was covered in dense black poison mist with pitiful screams being heard.Those people that did not escape in time, they had probably turned into a meal for the Snake Scorpion Beasts. Too terrifying! Even father was almost implicated! Damn fatty, father must peel your skin! Chu Tian placed the unconscious Chen Bingyu on the ground and first inspected the injury on her back. The Snake Scorpion Beast King¡¯s attack had landed on her back, but Chen Bingyu¡¯s protective spirit energy was very thick, so the injury wasn¡¯t deep.The most that she would suffer was a skin injury, but the Snake Scorpion Beast used their poison to kill people, so the injury depth was not important and the most important thing was how much poison was absorbed. The normal Snake Scorpion Beast¡¯s poison was comparable to poison arrow wood, but the Snake Scorpion Beast King was even more powerful.If it was an ordinary Awakened Soul Realm cultivator, they would have died on the spot.Chen Bingyu¡¯s strong spirit energy could block the poison, but if left alone and the poison reached the heart, then Chu Tian would have no way to cure it. He had to make use of his time! Chen Bingyu was unconscious on the ground.That tight black clothing stretched over her devil like body.Those high twin peaks, those long, slender legs, and that abundant buttocks.This was a strong woman, but losing consciousness in front of someone gave a strong enticement to anyone that saw it. ¡°Don¡¯t blame me, I¡¯m doing this to save you!¡± Chu Tian forcefully ripped the clothes on Chen Bingyu¡¯s chest, instantly revealing a large patch of milky white skin.Chu Tian looked over and found that Chen Bingyu wasn¡¯t wearing normal underwear, but rather was binding her chest with white cloth. Those high mountain peaks and that gully with no bottom had an intense visual impact. Chu Tian had no choice but to criticize Chen Bingyu on this. This girl¡¯s bra was clearly not consistent with her body, yet she tightly bound her chest everyday.Was she not afraid of cutting off her own breathing?Then again, with how tight it was, wasn¡¯t it uncomfortable?Really, it would be better if she didn¡¯t have it. Chu Tian secretly criticized, but his hands did not delay at all, instantly taking out several silver needles, quickly stabbing them into Chen Bingyu¡¯s veins.First he sealed off most of her main veins and then used the Diamond Cutting Pulse Finger on the surroundings.He first his spirit energy to slowly force out the poison in her heart vein. Chen Bingyu really was a cultivation maniac. This slender and flexible body, it really was¡­. Pu! Chen Bingyu spat out a mouthful of blood and suddenly opened her eyes.She did not have time to figure out the situation before seeing her revealed chest and there was a hand gripping it.So as if it was a conditioned reflex, she launched out a palm that was covered in white spirit energy at the person in front of her. Oh¡­¡­Damn! Chu Tian quickly released the Starlight Immortal Body, but was still sent several meters by the palm, slamming onto a large boulder.It was like the stone was hit by an explosive and split into several pieces. Chen Bingyu suddenly stood up and felt that her body was weak.She went to cover her chest, but noticed that there were several silver needles on her chest.Chen Bingyu was stunned for a few seconds.She looked at the little fox enjoying someone else¡¯s misery and Chu Tian inside the rubble. It¡¯s Chu Tian? He was saving me? Chen Bingyu remembered what happened before she fainted and her face couldn¡¯t help becoming slightly warm.Chu Tian was not moving at all, could he have been¡­.. Chen Bingyu saw that Chu Tian was not moving and she slightly knit her brows.She was feeling a little flustered, ¡°Are you alright!¡± Could she have really killed him! Chen Bingyu weakly walked over to talk a look at Chu Tian lying on the ground.His eyes were wide open and his face was swollen.Looking at Chen Bingyu, it was a while before he reacted, ¡°You actually hit my face that I depend on to live!You actually hit my face that I depend on to live!¡± Not dead?Then that was fine! Chen Bingyu gritted her teeth and said without showing any weakness, ¡°You dare touch me!¡± ¡°I was removing the poison for you!¡± ¡°But you touched me!¡± ¡°Please, elder sister, if I really wanted to do anything, I would have done it several times while you were unconscious.Why would I even give you a chance to hit me?¡± ¡°You still touched me!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s nose went crooked from anger.Can¡¯t you say anything else!Why was this girl was being so unreasonable. ¡°Good, good, good!¡±Chu Tian lifted his hands in surrender, ¡°I did touch you, so what do you want me to do?¡± Chen Bingyu gave a gentle snort, ¡°From my youth until now, anyone that touched me even once, I killed them all!¡± ¡°Fuck, you want to kill me to silence me?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t kill you.¡± ¡°Really?¡±Chu Tian¡¯s teeth itched from anger, ¡°Then do I still have to thank you for not killing me?¡± ¡°No need, I forgive you!¡± You forgive me?You¡¯re the one forgiving me? Chu Tian gritted his teeth, ¡°Should I feel honoured?¡± Chen Bingyu gave a gentle un, signaling silent agreement.Chu Tian was impressed by this girl that didn¡¯t like to speak, she really hid everything well.I had always thought that no one could compare to me in terms of shameless! This lesson told everyone that an old tiger¡¯s butt and a woman¡¯s chest were things that could not be easily touched. However compared to a tiger¡¯s butt, a woman¡¯s chest was even more taboo.Otherwise his handsome brother Tian¡¯s face would be ruined. Would this slap be forgiven? That was not Chu Tian¡¯s style! But he couldn¡¯t fight back.Could he beat Chen Bingyu? ¡°Good, good, good!I save your life and you slap me, we really are close!¡± Chen Bingyu completely ignored his sarcasm and gave a serious nod. Chu Tian rubbed his face.His face had almost been disfigured! A single palm destroyed father¡¯s Starlight Immortal Body! A single palm almost made father lose consciousness. This woman¡¯s strength was even stronger than he imagined.It had to be known that Chen Bingyu attacked in a weakened state.If it was her normal state, then Chu Tian would have lost his life! Chen Bingyu looked at him, ¡°Why are you not standing up?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t, it feels like all my bones were shattered.¡±Chu Tian reached out with one hand, ¡°Pull me up.¡± Chen Bingyu just silently looked at Chu Tian before her ear suddenly stood up, ¡°There seems to be the sound of horses!¡±After saying this, she turned to leave.Chu Tian still had an extended hand, lying awkwardly on the ground. The little fox enjoyed his misery from the side. ¡°What are you laughing at?¡±Chu Tian stared at the fox, ¡°Do you believe I won¡¯t beat you!¡± Chu Tian felt the ground tremble and actually heard the sound of horses.Perhaps it was¡­..The Qing State army had arrived! Chapter 246: Qing State’s difficult situation Chapter 246: Qing State¡¯s difficult situation Chu Tian covered his swollen face as he walked up the hill, immediately seeing a fire dragon slowly flying in the distance.This should be a torch wielding cavalry unit that should contain several thousand people, it really wasn¡¯t small. What was the cavalry doing? Were they just charging in like this?This was too stupid, it was no different from seeking death! When the several thousand cavalry reached the entrance of the Green Dragon Trail, there was already a large amount of Snake Scorpion Beasts spilling out of the Green Ridge. The Qing State cavalry seemed like they understood the Snake Scorpion Beasts.These beasts were very dangerous, especially that poison mist that the controlled.If they attacked a nearby village or city, then it would be filled with casualties. ¡°This is a command for the army!¡± ¡°We must block the demon beast attack here!¡± ¡°Otherwise once they spread, the consequences will me dreadful!¡± A single Snake Scorpion Beast could poison a small team.With the Snake Scorpion Beasts grouped up, they were easy to deal with, but once they were released and with the poison mist everywhere, how could they find them?Not to mention that it was night now and they couldn¡¯t see the poison mist with their naked eyes. ¡°Shoot arrows!Shoot the arrows for me!¡± ¡°They are three hundred steps away!Kill them all!¡± The Qing State cavalry gave up the charge advantage they had and everyone pulled out a bow, raising it to a forty five degree angle, launching a dense rain of arrows at the Snake Scorpion Beasts. Puchi! Several Snake Scorpion Beasts were hit by arrows. The Snake Scorpion Beasts were filled with anger and stopped fighting for feed, charging at the cavalry soldiers.The Qing State cavalry did not dare be negligent and retreated while firing arrows.The dense rain of arrows fell, but this kind of defensive action was not effective dealing with the Snake Scorpion Beasts. One, it wasn¡¯t easy to kill the Snake Scorpion Beasts with all their quantity. Two, the Snake Scorpion Beasts had hard shells that could resist the arrows. Three, the Snake Scorpion Beasts were covered in poison mist and it was night time, so the archers could not see them and could only randomly fire.In this situation, even one arrow hitting out of ten was good. The large amount of black poison mist spread forward like a large tsunami, surging forward at the cavalry soldiers. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Retreat, quickly retreat!¡± The cavalry leader raised his sword as he called out, immediately turning around.The other cavalry also began to retreat, but at this moment, a large gale suddenly blew forth and made the poison mist move faster, suddenly covering three-four hundred soldiers in poison mist. The Snake Scorpion Beast¡¯s poison could not be blocked.Once it touched their skin, it would seep through their pores and only a slight dosage would be enough to make a cultivator¡¯s body turn numb! ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t move!¡± The cavalry all fell to the ground.Whether it was horse or man, they all felt their body twitch and lose all their strength. The cruel Snake Scorpion Beast charged forward and used their strong pincers to tear these bodies apart, beginning to enjoy their flesh and blood.The most terrifying part of this slaughter was that this poison mist only paralyzed a person, but they did not lose consciousness.For a person that was poisoned by the Snake Scorpion Beasts, they could only helplessly watch their bodies being ripped apart and eaten. The pitiful cries of made the hearts of the other cavalry soldiers turn cold. ¡°Damn beasts!¡±The cavalry captain saw the soldiers struggling on the ground and his eyes turned red with anger, ¡°Kill!Kill!Kill!We must kill them all!¡± The cavalry released the arrows once again. The Snake Scorpion Beasts had hunted enough and as they prepared to enjoy themselves, these damn soldiers were attacking them which thoroughly enraged the Snake Scorpion Beasts.So, the Snake Scorpion Beasts put down their food and attacked the cavalry once again. The Snake Scorpion Beasts were animals that lived in groups and had a very clear method of attacking.Once they left the narrow Green Dragon Trail, they immediately split up into several groups and attacked the cavalry from different directions. The dark night was the best camouflage for the Snake Scorpion Beasts. The Snake Scorpion Beasts were covered in a dark green mist that the naked eye could not see.When the cavalry attacked the Snake Scorpion Beast in front of them, they did not notice the other two Snake Scorpion Beast attacking them from the side. ¡°Ah!I¡¯ve been poisoned!¡± ¡°Save us, the left wing was hit by the monsters¡¯ sneak attack!¡± ¡°Save us, there are demon beasts attacking the right wing!¡± The cavalry fell off their horses one by one.The continuous cries in the night made the other cavalry fall into chaos and they became disorganized.Scurrying around like headless chicken, they were finally surrounded by the Snake Scorpion Beasts and even the cavalry leader was killed. ¡°Run!¡± ¡°Run quickly!¡± The several thousand soldiers came to help, but only seven-eight hundred of them escaped. The other cavalry soldiers all fell under the poison, becoming food for the Snake Scorpion Beasts.The Snake Scorpion Beasts pulled the horses and human corpses back into the valley, with the poison mist covering them as they headed back into the path.The scene was covered in blood and broken armours and arrows, with not a single trace of anything else left behind. Chen Bingyu and Chu Tian were standing on the hill so they had seen everything, yet they felt helpless. It really was a terrifying demon beast! This group of Snake Scorpion Beasts had occupied the Green Ridge and humans could not collect resources from it.It was no wonder that fatty was so willing to sell quality resources so cheap. Chen Bingyu knit her brows and whispered, ¡°Do we need to contact Central State and ask for reinforcements?¡± ¡°Did you see the Qing State army¡¯s miserable state!Miracle Commerce¡¯s fighters are precious and we can¡¯t waste them here.¡±Chu Tian gave a sigh and said in a depressed manner, ¡°We need to remain low key this time, who knows what trouble we¡¯ll encounter.¡± ¡°What do we do?¡± ¡°The poison in your body has not been cleaned yet.¡±Chu Tian said to Chen Bingyu, ¡°We can only go to into the city.¡± It was as if Chen Bingyu forgot everything that happened and emotionlessly said, ¡°We¡¯re going to the Main City?¡± ¡°From the situation of the Green Dragon Trail, this Snake Scorpion Beast was not a situation that lasted only a day or two.I think that Qing State City is more anxious than us and will have a plan to deal with Green Ridge, so we will go and help them!¡± It was as Chu Tian said. Qing State City was more anxious than anyone else! There were several thousand Snake Scorpion Beasts living in the Green Range! These Snake Scorpion Beasts had not appeared in human territory before.In the past few months, it was unknown why there were several thousand Snake Scorpion Beasts in the Green Ridge, taking it over. The Green Ridge divided the east and west of Qing State and the Green Dragon Trail was the most important transport path!If such an important transport route was closed, then all the resource harvesting businesses would stop.It would be a large effect to the people of Qing State and it could be guessed without any thought. Qing State was naturally very anxious and had sent troops into the Green Dragon Trail many times, but they had only suffered losses and had not destroyed the Snake Scorpion Beasts.Rather a lot of people were eaten by the Snake Scorpion Beasts, making Qing State suffer many casualties! This group of Snake Scorpion Beasts had made Qing State lose close to forty-fifty thousand elite soldiers! This was why when Thunder State encountered a disaster, normally Central State, Southern State, and Qing State would all send help, but the Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s orders only mentioned Central State and Southern State, not mentioning Qing State at all. Because Imperial City also knew that Qing State was in trouble, so how could they be free to send help to Thunder State? When Chu Tian entered Qing State City, the entire city was filled with depression. After the tragic battle last night, with Qing State losing over two thousand elite soldiers, this was another misfortune falling on Qing State City.How could the citizens be happy after this? They hadn¡¯t had news of eastern Qing State in two months now. Eastern Qing State was not linked to any other territories of the Southern Summer Country and depended on Green Dragon Trail for their commodities.It would be strange if they didn¡¯t fall into chaos after two-three months!Qing State resources couldn¡¯t be exported and rotted away in their hands.Mines and factories were closed with many people losing their jobs.The economy took a hit and many people had no food, how could they not rebel! Old Fifth Yu anxiously ran in front of Chu Tian, ¡°Chairman, we found him!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡±Chu Tian¡¯s brows jumped up, ¡°Lead me over!¡± After ten minutes, Chu Tian walked into a rich merchant¡¯s manor where a group of aggressive Giant Shark Gang members was wrecking everything .The guards had been beaten down and the maids on the ground all had pale faces. ¡°Get out there.¡±Boss Yu was carrying a fellow that was as fat as a pig, throwing him through the door, falling to the ground.He pulled out a long snow white blade from his waits and placed it on the fatty¡¯s neck, ¡°Chairman, when we found him, he was already preparing to run!We should just kill him!¡± ¡°Why are you people!Daring to commit murder in broad daylight!¡±The fatty Shen Yuan¡¯s face was covered in fear.He lifted his black and blue face to see Chu Tian and Chen Bingyu walking in, ¡°You, you, you¡­.didn¡¯t die!¡± Chu tian said with a cold face, ¡°Father not dying, you must be disappointed!¡± ¡°Misunderstanding, it was a misunderstanding!¡±The fatty knew why this group came to attack him, ¡°What happened last night was an accident and I also lost several subordinates!¡± Chu Tian gave a cold snort, ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°The demon beasts don¡¯t attack regularly, coming every three-five days.I didn¡¯t know it would be unlucky enough for an attack to come when you went to examine the mines!¡± ¡°Humph!¡±Chu Tian walked in front of the fatty, ¡°You clearly knew of the demon beast danger, but you didn¡¯t explain it to me.What explanation would you give me for this?¡± Nonsense! If there weren¡¯t demon beasts, who couldn¡¯t father sell the mines to?Why would I want to sell them to you?Since it was sold for a low price, then you must accept the risks. ¡°Please calm yourself!Brother Yu, please calm yourself!¡±The fatty gave an awkward laugh and said, ¡°The pause of production in the Green Dragon Trail is not false, but you know that Qing State will care about it and the Southern Summer Country will care.The path will be cleared eventually and mines in brother Yu¡¯s hands will be worth money.Even if you don¡¯t mine them, you can sell them for quite a bit!¡± ¡°Even so, you clearly knew the dangers but didn¡¯t tell us, almost causing us to lose our lives.This is a terrible thing, so beat him for me!¡± The Giant Shark Gang members beat him again. ¡°Stop, stop!¡±The fatty called out in a panicked voice, ¡°I will take off another thirty million, we¡¯ll call this an apology to brother Yu!¡± A mine with a lowest estimate of three hundred and sixty million gold coins was being sold to Chu Tian for one hundred and fifty million gold coins, this price was considered quite low. Just like the fatty said, the Green Dragon Trail would be cleared eventually.Qing State was the leading resource producer and if this stopped, it would affect the Southern Summer Country¡¯s national strength and would not be allowed to happen. Chu Tian impatiently waved his hand, ¡°Looking at this pig is annoying, lock him up!¡± ¡°Spare me, spare me!¡± Old Fifth Yu dragged the whining pig away. Chen Bingyu was a little dissatisfied, ¡°Why did you let him off?¡± ¡°He¡¯s just a small character, he wasn¡¯t intentionally harming us.¡±Chu Tian said this and then paused for a second, ¡°Also, I have a plan that might need that fat pig¡¯s help.¡± ¡°What plan?¡± ¡°Green Dragon Trail has been blocked for three months but there are not traces of it being clear, so this Green Ridge beast disaster will affect the city.This will cause the resources produced to fall and many lumber yards and mines will be dropping their prices.I think there will be many people wishing to sell off their family properties like the fatty.¡± ¡°Your meaning is to take this chance to seize the resources?¡± ¡°Smart!¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t bring that much money though.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t buy them without money?¡±Chu Tian gave a laugh, ¡°Come, we¡¯ll go to the marquis¡¯ palace!¡± Chapter 247: Mister Qiu Chapter 247: Mister Qiu Qing State¡¯s east side situation was bad, but could it not be bad? Western Qing State was connected to the other states by the Four States Lake, but eastern Qing State was blocked off by the Green Ridge.After being separated from the Southern Summer Country for several months, bandits roamed all over and rebellions occurred everywhere.It was a place that citizens could not make a living in anymore! Qing State was rich in resources, but facing this severe beast disaster, they were sure to suffer losses. Chu Tian and Chen Bingyu arrived in front of the marquis¡¯ palace.The Qing State¡¯s Green Wood Marquis personally occupied the mayor position, so the marquis palace was also the mayor¡¯s palace, being situated in the center of Qing State City. ¡°Stop!¡±Several guards wielded their weapons, ¡°Who are you, do you think you can freely enter this place?¡± Chu Tian lightly said, ¡°I want to see the Green Wood Marquis.¡± The guard gave a cold laugh and said, ¡°What kind of thing are you to have the qualification to see the marquis?¡± ¡°I am a foreign merchant and seeing Qing State suffer from the Snake Scorpion Beasts, not being able to make a living, I came to offer my help.¡±Chu Tian said in a calm manner, ¡°Please tell the Green Wood Marquis that I have a method of clearing the Green Dragon Trail!¡± ¡°What?Just depending on you?Stop joking!¡±The guards gave a cold laugh as they stared at Chu Tian, ¡°Scram now and stop wasting father¡¯s time!You better go and appraise yourself again!¡± Chen Bingyu coldly said, ¡°The citizens of Qing State can¡¯t even make a living and the Green Wood Marquis doesn¡¯t even have the mentality of welcoming all scholars?The marquis can¡¯t even recognize talents, no wonder Qing State is facing such a disaster!¡± Chu Tian felt this was strange. Chu Tian was very clear on Chen Bingyu¡¯s temperament.If she could say something in a single word, she wouldn¡¯t say a second.If she didn¡¯t need to speak, then she wouldn¡¯t.In most situations she would remain silent, so why would she take the initiative to speak up for him? He hadn¡¯t taken that slap in vain! The marquis not being able to recognize talents, this was a large accusation. If this was said in normal times, it wouldn¡¯t mean much, but this was a very special period! Although the guards did not believe that the two of them had a brilliant plan, but it would harm the Green Wood Marquis¡¯ reputation if they didn¡¯t pass this on.If this was investigated, then they would not be able to block this. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll be honest with you.You can¡¯t see the Green Wood Marquis because the Green Wood Marquis has already gone to settle eastern Qing State, how could he have time to idle here?¡± What?The Green Wood Marquis wasn¡¯t here! This was something Chu Tian did not know, however the Green Ridge was five-six thousand kilometers long and had six different paths through.The largest was the Green Dragon Trail that was used to transport goods and armies.Now that the Green Dragon Trail had been sealed, the other five can still be used.Although it was narrow and dangerous, they could still pass through. How could they sit by and do nothing while eastern Qing State fell into chaos? Since they couldn¡¯t clear the Green Dragon Trail right now, they could first solve the chaos in eastern Qing State and then slowly think of a method.If nothing could be done, they could ask for help from Imperial City. Chu Tian revealed a frown because his plan didn¡¯t account for this change.He never thought that the Green Wood Marquis wasn¡¯t here and who knows when he would be back. At this moment, a green robed youth came out.This person was beautifully dressed, with a thin body, and a pale face, making him look very weak.His eyes were releasing a sharp glow, making it clear that he was a hidden master. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°We greet the successor!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s heart skipped a move, this was the Green Wood Marquis¡¯ successor? The green robed young man directly ordered, ¡°I need Evil Banishing Grass, Clear Bright Flower, Black Silt Root, and Rotten Corpse Grass.Go to the market and buy everything that they have!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve almost discovered the cure for the Snake Scorpion Beast¡¯s poison.¡± The green robed youth knit his brows and looked at Chu Tian, with his faze becoming a bit sharper. Chu Tian ignored this person¡¯s sharp gaze and revealed a mysterious smile before adding in, ¡°The formula for the poison¡¯s cure isn¡¯t bad, but you¡¯re missing one crucial part.¡± The Green Wood Marquis¡¯ successor stared at him, ¡°What are you saying?¡± ¡°Add in some juice from the Rotten Poison Mushroom, that should create a perfect antidote.¡±Chu Tian said this before his voice changed, ¡°However, it doesn¡¯t matter even if you make this antidote!The use of an antidote to combat the poison is a good use of alchemy, but using this antidote method to solve Qing State¡¯s crisis is completely impossible!Whoever wastes time trying to study this antidote is really an idiot!¡± ¡°How bold!¡± The guards all trembled in fear. It¡¯s over, the successor was angered! This young man was simply seeking death! The Green Wood Marquis¡¯ successor was filled with rage, ¡°Mister Qiu is a world shocking talent, using everything he has to save the citizens, what kind of thing are you?You actually dare to come before the marquis palace and insult Mister Qiu?!Come, immediately catch this wild fellow!¡± Chen Bingyu¡¯s eyes flashed with a trace of killing intent. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡±Chu Tian raised his hand to stop her and then said with a laugh, ¡°I haven¡¯t tried being in a prison, so let¡¯s try experiencing it because not long will pass before someone will personally free us.¡± Two guards directly cuffed the two of them, ¡°Come with me!¡± ¡°I can leave.¡±Chu Tian said to the Green Wood Marquis¡¯ successor, ¡°Remember what I said and pass it on to Mister Qiu!¡± The two of them were taking into a prison room in the marquis¡¯ palace and were locked in the same room.Chen Bingyu¡¯s face was filled with dissatisfaction,what kind of person was she?Even the Southern Summer Eight Marquises need to give her face, but she never thought that she would be imprisoned one day. ¡°What?Are you angry?¡± ¡°Why not just break in?With the absence of Green Wood Marquis, no one could stop me.¡± Chu Tian resentfully said, ¡°Violence cannot solve our problems, don¡¯t just attack people randomly.¡± Chen Bingyu narrowed her eyes and looked at him, ¡°You¡¯re still blaming me for attacking you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°Hypocritical.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll admit I am.¡± ¡°Small minded.¡± ¡°Your thinking is not normal.¡±Chu Tian thought about it, ¡°Can we just talk normally?¡± Chen Bingyu sat on the ground and revealed an ice cold emotionless expression.No one knew what she was thinking under her ice cold expression. ¡­¡­¡­.. Qing State Marquis Palace. In a laboratory. ¡°Mister Qiu, the materials you needed have been brought over.¡± The Green Wood Marquis¡¯ successor Mu Xuan quickly walked in to the laboratory where a simple old man was standing.He was wearing normal grey robe, with white hair, and a kind expression.Only his face looked very pale because it had been several days since he had rested. ¡°Alright, bring it over.¡± Mister Qiu was a wandering scholar and once he knew that Qing State was in danger, he took the initiative to help the Green Wood Marquis.The Green Wood Marquis did not care at first because there were many wandering scholars, but he let him stay out of respect for the elderly. In the end, everyone was shocked. The knowledge of this old scholar far surpassed the Green Wood Marquis¡¯ expectation.In front of the famous scholars of Qing State City, it was like comparing a bright fire with a little firefly! The over a hundred scholars of Qing State City had researched the Snake Scorpion Poison together and hadn¡¯t had any results in a month, but this old scholar had made a breakthrough in just two days.Just this point was enough to show that this person was a great talent! The Green Wood Marquis was prepared to go to Central State and ask the leader of the Yun Sect, Yun Tianhe to come to Qing State for help.After all, Yun Tianhe¡¯s knowledge was considered first class in the Southern Summer Country.However, this wandering scholar that accidentally came was not below Yun Tianhe which made the Green Wood Marquis very happy. If he could have this old mister remain in Qing State City and become a retainer to him, then it would be a great blessing to Qing State City. Who would have thought that no matter what conditions the Green Wood Marquis gave, this old scholar would ignore it all and lock himself in the laboratory, only focusing on studying the Snake Scorpion Beast¡¯s poison.When the Green Wood Marquis saw that this person was indifferent to fame and fortune, he gave up on this idea.He would try again after solving the problem in Qing State! Mister Qiu nodded and then immediately work on the medicine.After a series of complex procedures, he finally made several different medicines. ¡°Now I¡¯ll start the eighty first antidote trials.I¡¯ll have to ask the successor to help me record the results.¡± Mister Qiu dripped the antidote into a container that had the Snake Scorpion Beast¡¯s poison inside.When the medicine flowed inside the contained, the jet black liquid quickly began to fade.After it was reduced to a certain extent, it no longer continued to disappear.¡± ¡°There is still 48% of the poison remaining, the antidote¡¯s effect is too weak!¡±Mister Qiu knit his snow white brows, ¡°The eighty first trial has failed.The next attempt will have an extra portion of Clear Bright Flowers.¡± ¡°There is still 41% of the poison remaining, the antidote¡¯s effect is too weak.Failure!¡± ¡°There is still 45% of the poison remaining, the antidote¡¯s effect is too weak.Failure!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The experiments ended and Mu Xuan had recorded several pages of notes, with a series of shocking bright red ¡°failure¡± words on them.The best result had only 30% of the poison remaining which meant that Mister Qiu had found a way to restrain the poison, but he didn¡¯t have a way to completely eliminate it. Mister Qiu said with an anxious expression, ¡°There is always a part missing, but just what is it?¡± ¡°A part missing¡­..¡±When Mu Xuan heard these words, a spark lit up inside his mind and he unexpectedly asked, ¡°Mister Qiu, would adding the juice of Rotten Poison Mushrooms give a better effect?¡± ¡°Rotten Poison Mushrooms?Rotten Poison Mushrooms?Rotten Poison Mushrooms have an attribute of¡­..That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Great, great, great!This is great!¡±Mister Qiu revealed a look of joy, how could he have not thought of this, ¡°Quickly, prepare some Rotten Poison Mushrooms!¡± Mister Qiu added the Rotten Poison Mushrooms into the original antidote recipe. When he finished the medicine, he poured it into a container.They saw the pitch black container quickly fade away and in just four-five seconds, the originally black liquid had turned clear as water. Success? They had really succeeded! ¡°The poison remaining is less than 1%!This has a strong poison eliminating effect and is the antidote that we want!¡±Mister Qiu looked at Mu Xuan with a look of high esteem, ¡°What is really surprising is that even though the Green Wood Marquis¡¯ successor is so young, you have a strong knowledge and vision into medicine.It really is the blessing of the Green Wood Marquis, no the Southern Summer Country.That was this old man¡¯s mistake!¡± Mu Xuan revealed an awkward expression, ¡°Mister Qiu, you¡¯re mistaken.I don¡¯t understand medicine at all!¡± Chapter 248: True expert! Chapter 248: True expert! ¡°No need to be modest!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not being modest!¡± Mister Qiu did not believe him, ¡°According to this old man¡¯s research, the Snake Scorpion Beast¡¯s poison is different from normal poison.It is made from microorganisms inside the Snake Scorpion¡¯s body, so this is a complex biological poison.¡± So what? Mu Xuan did not understand this at all. ¡°Biological poisons are not like normal poisons and even tiny creatures will have their own advantages and disadvantages.This also means that this pure medicine will not be able to cure this poison.So, this old man¡¯s idea of curing it with an antidote will not work as smooth as I thought.It is because after this poison suffers the attack of the antidote, it will immediately adapt itself to it and that was why we couldn¡¯t completely eliminate all of the poison in the previous experiments.¡± ¡°But¡­..¡±Mu Xuan was a little surprised, ¡°What does this have to do with the Rotten Poison Mushrooms?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s related.The Rotten Poison Mushroom is a slightly poisonous herb and the main use is to stimulate living creatures, making them maintain a strong activity.If a human consumes a large amount of Rotten Poison Mushroom, he will die of madness.If it is used in the antidote, then it would strengthen its detox ability and would be able to retrain the Snake Scorpion Beast¡¯s poison, making it clean out the poison one time!¡± Mister Qiu was becoming even more excited. ¡°This is not the most wonderful place.There are millions of medicines in the world and the Rotten Poison Mushroom is compatible to all of them, letting me refine everything without changing the formula at all.¡±Mister Qiu had an excited face and grabbed Mu Xuan¡¯s arm, ¡°I can say that there aren¡¯t more than three people in the Southern Summer Country who can think of this.You are filled with talent and if you¡¯re given time to nurture this, then just your insight alone could make all the well known scholars jealous!¡± ¡°This, this¡­..¡±Mu Xuan did wish that he had thought of this, ¡°It really wasn¡¯t me that thought of this!¡± ¡°No need to be modest!¡±Mister Qiu was a little unhappy, ¡°Over these days, you have observed my experiments and know my techniques and my refining arrays, only you could think of this Rotten Poison Mushroom.Otherwise, even if it is a powerful scholar, they have not seen my refining process and don¡¯t know the refining situation, even I, the refiner would not have thought of using the Rotten Poison Mushrooms!¡± ¡°But he had clearly thought of it!¡± ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± ¡°Mister Qiu, I will not hide it from you.¡±Mu Xuan gave a bitter laugh, ¡°When I was ordering people to buy materials, I met a very arrogant young man who said that he was a foreign merchant.After hearing the list of materials, he randomly said this and was remembered by me.¡± ¡°What?!¡±Mister Qiu¡¯s expression changed, ¡°How could he know the formula just from hearing the materials list!Impossible!Not to mention whether he has studied the Snake Scorpion Beast¡¯s venom, even if he did study it, how could he know my formula from just a few ingredients and how could he know my refining techniques.This is impossible!¡± ¡°That person was dressed like a merchant, so I didn¡¯t believe he had these skills at the time.¡±Mu Xuan let out a sigh, ¡°What made it harder to accept was the fact that person was so arrogant, saying disrespectful things!¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± ¡°This¡­¡­¡± ¡°You might as well say it.¡± ¡°He insulted Mister Qiu, calling you an idiot!¡± Mister Qiu¡¯s white brows stood up, ¡°What?¡± ¡°He said that everything Mister Qiu was doing was useless and it had no meaning at all!¡±Mu Xuan saw Mister Qiu¡¯s expression and then he lowered his voice to add, ¡°I thought this person was too arrogant, so I ordered people to catch him.¡± There really was a person like this? Mister Qiu thought Mu Xuan was hiding his incompetence and only this kind of matter could be the truth. The so called onlookers had a clear view.Mu Xuan had watched him over the past few days and had an understanding of the antidote type, type of Snake Scorpion Beast poison, and the refining techniques.He should have had several ideas and being hit by a stroke of genius, although it wasn¡¯t very simple, it wasn¡¯t strange either. If the formula was deduced by an outsider from a few materials and not the entire materials list and even fixing the flaws with the formula, then this would be too terrifying! Mister Qiu had looked through countless ancient books. There were no recordings from any ancestors. This Snake Scorpion Beast¡¯s poison should have no cure!Could he have really ran into a peerless rare genius? ¡°Take me to see him!¡± The two of them entered the prison cell. A youth wearing a brocaded merchant¡¯s robe was sitting in the cold and moist prison cell.His face was very calm.There was a small fox sitting on his shoulder, looking at them with a taunting gaze.There was also a black veiled woman with a nice stature, standing there like a statue, not saying a word. ¡°Four hours and thirty two minutes.¡±The brocaded robe youth slowly opened his eyes, ¡°Too slow.¡± This¡­¡­ Mu Xuan and Mister Qiu both stared at him. This fellow had already guessed that the two of them would come find him. Chu Tian did not even look at Mu Xuan and those dark star like eyes looked at the old man to his side, ¡°You are Mister Qiu?I can respond to your questions!¡± Mister Qiu felt like he had run into a true expert! He was silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°This Qiu is not talented and thanks to this mister¡¯s reminder, I was able to create a perfect antidote that could counteract the poison of the Snake Scorpion Beast.However mister seems to think this medicine is useless.Can this medicine really not solve Qing State¡¯s problems?¡± ¡°Saying you¡¯re an idiot is not wrong at all.You still haven¡¯t understood it now?¡± ¡°You¡­..¡± Mu Xuan flew into a rage! Mister Qiu¡¯s face also sunk. It had been a while since anyone dared to talk to him like this in the Southern Summer Country.If this fellow didn¡¯t explain it all, how could he be satisfied? ¡°This antidote has at least four large defects!Haven¡¯t you thought of them yet?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of them, please tell us, mister.¡± ¡°The first defect.¡±Chu Tian stuck out a finger and said in a tranquil manner, ¡°You have studied this poison before and you can agree this is a strong poison, isn¡¯t that right Mister Qiu?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s a strong poison, it can activate in the blink of an eye.The Snake Scorpion Beast¡¯s poison is a paralysis poisons, so if one is poisoned, they will instantly lose all sensation of their body, isn¡¯t this right?¡± ¡°This is indeed the specialty of the Snake Scorpion poison.¡± ¡°Then I find it strange.While the warriors are fighting with the Snake Scorpion Beasts and they are poisoned, even if everyone brings an antidote with them, would they be able to stop and use it?Would they have the time to cure the poison?¡± ¡°This¡­¡­¡± That¡¯s right! This poison reacts so quickly. It would be fine to cure the poison after the battle, but how could they do so during the fight? ¡°The second defect.¡±Chu Tian raised another finger, ¡°Using an antidote to fight the poison is a clever technique, but using it here while thinking you¡¯re clever is actually a stupid idea!¡± ¡°Is there something wrong with this Qiu¡¯s techniques?¡±Mister Qiu knit his brows, ¡°Please give me your opinion!¡± ¡°The Snake Scorpion Beast¡¯s poison is a biological poison, so it will reproduce inside a person¡¯s body, making the amount of antidote needed critical.If it is too little, it won¡¯t dispel the poison and if it¡¯s too much, the antidote will stay behind and turn into a poison instead.Do you think this point is right?¡± Mister Qiu¡¯s mouth opened wide, finally understanding the meaning of Chu Tian¡¯s words. ¡°The amount of poison in the culture dish is set.You have been setting up this poison and assuming that it would be a constant amount of poison, but is the real situation like this?Once the microorganisms enter one¡¯s body, the rate of reproduction, its spread rate, and its strength all matter, but this is hard to measure.¡±Chu Tian words were a relentless attack, ¡°Only considering the medicine¡¯s effect and not worrying about the actual situation, this really is a failure.This is not behaviour suited for an alchemy master!¡± Mister Qiu revealed a look of guilt. ¡°The third defect!¡±Chu Tian raised a third finger, ¡°The Snake Scorpion Beast¡¯s poison is a continuous attack.The poison mist will envelop a person¡¯s body, letting them be constantly poisoned, so will having an antidote even be useful?It would be useless on the spot.If the root of the problem is not fixed and only the poison is only dispelled once, they will just be poisoned again.Does Mister Qiu agree on this point?¡± Mister Qiu was already completely in a daze. ¡°The fourth defect.¡±Chu Tian looked over Mister Qiu a few times, ¡°Mister Qiu does not seem normal, so you should have lived a noble¡¯s life!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡±Mu Xuan was very dissatisfied with Chu Tian¡¯s manner and had finally caught an opportunity, so he immediately refuted, ¡°Mister Qiu is nothing more than a wandering scholar.¡± ¡°Mu Xuan!¡±Mister Qiu gave a low roar.There was a pressure that covered the entirety of Mu Xuan¡¯s body.Mu Xuan could clearly feel that Mister Qiu¡¯s aura was not below his father, the Green Wood Marquis¡­..Could Mister Qiu¡¯s wandering scholar status be a disguise and he was actually an important character?For example, a scholar from a large kingdom? ¡°It seems like I wasn¡¯t wrong on this point.¡±Chu Tian lightly said, ¡°This is no wonder the medicine Mister Qiu makes, although its effects are alright, it costs quite a bit, using herbs that can¡¯t be bought in large supplies on the market.It would be hard to refine a few hundred, so how will you use this antidote to equip an entire army?Based on these four points, the antidote is useless and only exists in name.Does Mister Qiu agree on this?¡± ¡°This old man has used several days, consuming many resources and manpower, but it was all for nothing!¡±Mister Qiu sighed into the sky, ¡°Mister¡¯s words are sharp, but you have expanded this Qiu¡¯s knowledge!¡± Mu Xuan was stunned, ¡°Could there really be no method then?¡± ¡°There is a method and I can help you.¡±Chu Tian calmly said, ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t work for free, so you should give some kind of reward.¡± ¡°How much money do you want?¡± ¡°It should be two-three hundred million properly speaking.¡±Chu Tian said this and then emphasized, ¡°However we have been jailed for no reason at all, so you must compensate us for our emotional damage, so I think just five hundred million!It¡¯s not much, right?¡± What? Five hundred million! How is this not a lot! ¡°Five hundred million gold coins is half the marquis palace¡¯s treasury!How greedy!¡±Mu Xuan¡¯s teeth became itchy with anger, ¡°You¡¯re also a scholar, but Mister Qiu came from afar to help Qing State for free, while you charge a sky high price for this help!What kind of scholar are you!¡± ¡°I respect those that are scholars, but I¡¯m not a scholar!¡±Chu Tian shook his beautifully brocaded robe, ¡°Look, I am a trader that can¡¯t afford to not make a profit.Taking money from others¡¯ disaster, that is all.Five hundred million to solve Qing State¡¯s disaster, it all depends on you if you take out the money or not.¡± ¡°If mister can solve this problem for Qing State.¡±Mister Qiu¡¯s eyes sparkled a few times, ¡°Even if the Green Wood Marquis does not take out this money, this old man will give it to you!¡± This was not a small amount! It was an entire five hundred million! Even the Qing State¡¯s marquis palace would have to shear their meat to take this out, but this Mister Qiu did not even blink an eye at it.What kind of person was he? Chapter 249: Vaccine Chapter 249: Vaccine They couldn¡¯t see it, but this old man was quite rich!He did not even blink an eye at paying five hundred million, he was probably even richer than the Eight Marquises.I should have asked for one billion, ah what a pity! ¡°If we can save Qing State¡¯s problem with five hundred million, how could the Qing State marquis manner not take out this money.¡±Mu Xuan clenched his teeth as if he was prepared to make this sacrifice, ¡°But how will I know that you¡¯re not lying to me?¡± You still don¡¯t believe my abilities? ¡°After idling for half a day, I have already thought of a method to dispel the Snake Scorpion Beast¡¯s poison.¡±Chu Tian took out a piece of paper from who knows where and did not even look at Mu Xuan before giving it to Mister Qiu, ¡°What does Mister Qiu think of this?¡± Without a laboratory. Without any experimenting. He found the cure in just half a day? Isn¡¯t this nonsense?If the Snake Scorpion Beast¡¯s poison was so easy to solve, the Qing State scholars would all wish to kill themselves! Mister Qiu did not believe this because he did not dare believe! Was there really such a monster in this world? The Snake Scorpion Beast¡¯s poison was a complex biological poison made of microorganisms, so the tricky part wasn¡¯t how to kill the microorganisms.The microorganisms had strong adaptive power and could change according to different stimuluses, so a poison that worked before could not work the second time. So, Mister Qiu decided to use poison against poison, directly poisoning off the microorganisms, finally creating an antidote.However it was proven to be useless and unable to solve the problem of Qing State. Chu Tian looked over their expressions. He couldn¡¯t blame them.They were country hicks, so how could they have seen the world? Not to mention a level one poison demon beast, even if it was a level three or level five demon beast, Chu Tian would still study and overcome it.This little Snake Scorpion Beast was nothing to Chu Tian! ¡°All things in this world are equal.Although the Snake Scorpion Beast is poisonous, it can¡¯t dominate the forest, have you ever carefully thought of that before?¡±Chu Tian looked at Mu Xuan with a look of disdain, ¡°Snake Scorpion Beasts also have their natural enemies.Having them suddenly appear in the Green Dragon Trail can only mean that another demon beast has driven them from their natural habitat!¡± Mu Xuan revealed a frown.So what? ¡°Humans have limited knowledge and since the wisdom of humans is not enough, why not go along with the heavens and use the knowledge from nature?Why don¡¯t we find the way to deal with the Snake Scorpion Beasts from their enemies?You¡¯ve been in Qing State for all these years and haven¡¯t even thought of this once!¡± Mister Qiu began to study what was written on the paper. First his face was relaxed, then it became serious, before finally becoming enlightened. Finally, Mister Qiu seemed like he was as shocked as being hit by lightning and his body could not help trembling.His white face suddenly turned completely red, like he had seen heaven¡¯s secrets. A tattered piece of paper. But it was more important than anything at this moment! This was not just a piece of paper, it was a magical technique that could save countless people! Mu Xuan saw this profound old scholar¡¯s expression change several times in just a few seconds and he couldn¡¯t help asking in a worried voice, ¡°Mister Qiu¡­..Are you alright!¡± Mister Qiu did not hear anything. He waved his hand! It cut the iron bars like an axe. Spreading both hands! The prison¡¯s door was thrown a few dozen meters, falling at the end of the corridor.Being thrown by this wild strength, it had turned into a piece of scrap iron. Mu Xuan was stunned.Did this old man lose his mind? ¡°You waste!¡±Mister Qiu angrily glared at Mu Xuan, ¡°You dare treat this honourable one like this!If it wasn¡¯t for the Green Wood Marquis¡¯ face, this old man would split you in half with a single palm! Mu Xuan almost spat out a mouthful of blood! Did this old man really go crazy? This well mannered and calm old man had turned into someone that had their parents killed.Mu Xuan did not doubt that if it wasn¡¯t for his father, then this old man really would have killed him with a single palm. What was happening here? Mu Xuan had never offended him and treated him with utmost respect, so why did this old man have this kind of reaction! ¡°Mister truly is a talent that can save the world!¡±The old man went to help Chu Tian up and bowed three times to him, ¡°This Qiu completely admits defeat!¡± Chen Bingyu was a little stunned seeing this. This old man was definitely not an ordinary character, this reaction was a little too much! Chu Tian patted his robe and said in a calm voice, ¡°You can see through it which means you¡¯re not that bad.Just ask whatever you want to ask!¡± ¡°This kind of detoxification method, this old man has never heard of it before¡­..¡± ¡°This is just a simple and crude way of making vaccines.¡± Vaccines? What were vaccines! Mu Xuan was not skilled in alchemy, but he did have a little experience in it, still he had never heard of this method before.Could it be a new technology?From the excited reaction of Mister Qiu, this technology was not simple. Chu Tian used a calm voice to say, ¡°The Snake Scorpion Beasts haven¡¯t flooded the Green Ridge which means that they have natural enemies in the Green Ridge, and more than one kind.These living beasts can capture and eat the Snake Scorpion Beasts without suffering from their poison which means they have antibodies against it in their bodies.My methods are very simple.We take blood samples from these common animals of the Green Ridge and withdraw their antibodies.Through the use of a refining array, we will allow them to enter human bodies thus allowing one to gain resistance against the poison.¡± ¡°From the beginning of time, this old man has never heard of this technique.¡±Mister Qiu was very excited, ¡°For the alchemists of the continent, we have always used medicines to counteract poison and have never tried anything this drastic.¡± ¡°That is because you are unlearned.¡±Chu Tian did not give him any face, ¡°From what I know, the elves have created vaccines for a long time, mainly using it against biological toxins.¡± Who would know about the elves! The Southern Summer Country was just a small country! Mister Qiu firmly believed that Chu Tian was a foreign merchant, otherwise how could he know about something like this? This kind of method of extracting antibodies from demon beast blood and using those antibodies to create a serum for human use, for the Southern Summer Country and even the entire human race, this was a milestone discovery! Mister Qiu said in a very excited voice, ¡°We¡¯ll take antibodies from Blood Spotted Lizards and that¡¯ll decrease the effect of the Snake Scorpion Beast¡¯s poison on our army, letting us defeat them in one fell swoop!¡± ¡°My method can make the Blood Spotted Lizard¡¯s antibodies remain for a while, but because there are differences between the Blood Spotted Lizard¡¯s body and a human¡¯s body, the antibodies will weaken over time!¡± ¡°How long will they last?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll easily last three days!¡± To eliminate the Snake Scorpion Beast in three days, that was plenty of time! Even though Mu Xuan didn¡¯t like Chu Tian, he had no choice but to admit that this person that was around the same age as him was a true talent. ¡°My method has already been given to you.¡±Chu Tian asked as soon as he walked out, ¡°When can I get my money?¡± ¡°You can be assured, this old man will pay without a single copper coin missing.This old man still has a few questions about this vaccine serum, I hope that mister will be able to answer them.¡±Mister Qiu said this and then thought that Mu Xuan was in the way.He immediately said, ¡°Go and make the vaccine serums from the Blood Spotted Lizards, the more the better!¡± Mu Xuan helplessly left. Mister Qiu asked many difficult questions along the way. Chu Tian was not stingy and since he asked these questions, he answered them all.Mister Qiu became even more shocked, feeling that this person in front of him was incomparably deep.Mister Qiu had never experienced this in his entire lifetime. Immeasurably deep! He was truly immeasurable deep! When Mister Qiu was faced with this young foreign merchant, he had a feeling like he was facing the endless ocean or the vast starry skies. When Mister Qiu was younger, he spent twenty years studying abroad.He had even gone to an incomparably strong ancient empire.That was an experience that Mister Qiu could never forget in his lifetime.Those large empires¡¯ scholars and sages, their profound knowledge had shocked Mister Qiu. But even if he faced those scholars now, he wouldn¡¯t have this kind of feeling anymore. The person that had saved Qing State had asked for five hundred million gold coins, was he being greedy?No!Just this vaccine idea of counteracting poisons was worth ten times more than the reward given! Mister Qiu believed that as long as they studied the source energy arrays Chu Tian left, they would be able to create many other vaccines for other beasts¡¯ toxins.How many people would benefit from that?Many poisonous areas and extreme environment areas could be saved by this! Saying that he was a world saving genius was not exaggerated at all! What country was this person from? Mister Qiu made several hidden attempts, but they were all ignored by Chu Tian.Mister Qiu saw that he wanted to give up nothing and could only helplessly give up.Right now what Mister Qiu cared about the most was naturally developing the vaccines. Chu Tian had personally helped.He took the blood essence from the Blood Spotted Lizard and used a refining array to extract the antibodies that could be used against the Snake Scorpion¡¯s poison.Of course, this could not be directly injected or it would kill someone. Chu Tian added several anti rejection materials and refined it once more, finally creating a light yellow injection. ¡°Begin the live specimen test!¡± Gu Qianqiu found a soldier that was poisoned and directly injected the medicine into the soldier.In less than five minutes, the soldier came back to his senses and did not have a single side effect. Gu Qianqiu took a blood sample to examine. ¡°The poison content is zero!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve succeeded!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve really succeeded!¡± The disaster that had plagued Qing State for three months had been solved in half a day.The Snake Scorpion Beasts were not strong and if they could stop their poison, then there was nothing to worry about! The marquis palace began to collect materials in bulk, preparing to create the poison vaccines. Mu Xuan was an honest person, directly taking out five hundred million gold coins. After all, Mister Qiu was not related to Qing State and he had come to help Qing State on his own accord, so how could they make Mister Qiu suffer a financial lose for Qing State? Chu Tian held a box of gold coin cards over his shoulder and showed them off to Chen Bingyu in a pleased manner, ¡°Now you should trust me, right!¡± Chen Bingyu was speechless. This fellow really knew how to make money! Chu Tian said to Chen Bingyu, ¡°While the vaccine has not spread, in the next two-three days, we must spend all of this five hundred million in Qing State!¡± Chapter 250: Gold coin invasion Chapter 250: Gold coin invasion How rich were the Green Ridge? Of the eight states¡¯ resources, Qing State took up 50% of that.Of Qing State¡¯s resource, the Green Ridge was 80% of that. Now that the Green Ridge¡¯s lineline, the ¡°Green Dragon Trail¡± had been closed for three months, countless merchants could not ship their resources.If they couldn¡¯t deliver it on time, the fees they needed to pay would make them cry themselves to death.Not to mention the wages of their employees, their own family expenses, and the maintenance fees for the factories¡­..It was impossible to estimate three months of losses! Chu Tian did not have any disadvantages as a person, he just wanted to provide charity and it did not change the fact that he wanted to help the powerless.Now that the people of Qing State could not get their wages and the large business families were all running out of money, it was time for him to make his move. That damn fatty Shen Yuan would play an important role here. This was also the reason why Chu Tian kept him. ¡°Come out!¡±Old Fifth Yu dragged the fatty with a black and blue face out, ¡°Do you know why we let you keep your life?It is because the chairman has given you a chance to make up for your deeds!¡± The fatty was shocked and scared. Where did these people come from? Old Fifth Yu only seemed like a small group¡¯s leader, but he was at the True Soul Realm, how could he fight back?If he was slaughtered by them, he would have died in vain! An entire box filled with gold cards was placed in front of him. ¡°This, this¡­..¡±The fatty had never seen this much money before, ¡°Masters, oh masters, what do you want me to do?¡± ¡°Stop wasting word.¡±Chu Tian curled one leg over the other, ¡°I know that many companies are selling their resource fields for low prices, this five hundred million is for you to buy them up, do you understand my meaning?¡± This fatty was not stupid and knew Chu Tian wanted him to run errands for him, ¡°However¡­..¡± Old Fifth Yu menacingly said, ¡°What however?¡± ¡°While the Green Ridge is rich in resources, most of that belongs to families of Qing State.Even if the resources cannot be harvested, they will not be willing to sell.After all, their roots are in Qing State¡­..¡± The Qing State Families have their roots in Qing State and could not leave that easily.Even if things were difficult or what results came, they would not sell their ancestors properties.After all, not every was like this fatty, being able to give everything up so easily. Then again. How many mines could be bought with just five hundred million? If Chu Tian bought too many resource fields, it would attract the Green Wood Marquis¡¯ attention.This was the prosperity of Qing State and if it was left to outsiders, how could the Green Wood Marquis not care. Chu Tian said, ¡°In the next three days, I want you to contact the various mines, lumber yards, and medicine fields.I don¡¯t care what kind of resource they produce, as long as they do, I want it!You will not be buying them, but rather buying stocks.You have to buy at least 20% of the stocks, do you understand?¡± Only buying stocks and not buying control. These words were quite good. Chen Bingyu secretly said, ¡°This Chu Tian really had a good business sense!¡± The five hundred million would not be used to buy resource fields, but it would all be used on stocks! Chu Tian¡¯s mines already did not have enough people, so he wouldn¡¯t be able to manage anymore.It would be better to spread through investments.He would leave the management to the local families and Miracle Commerce would just hold stocks. Chu Tian was taking advantage of Qing State¡¯s crisis to buy large amounts of stocks that would normally be very hard to buy.The various companies and families were all suffering losses, so they needed a large injection of funds.Chu Tian¡¯s money would solve this problem and they could only accept being slaughtered. The main resources of the Green Ridge would all have stocks belonging to Chu Tian and Miracle Commerce would have a large influence on the Green Dragon Valley.These resource fields would first provide resources for Miracle Commerce and Miracle Commerce would have a strong resource channel, making up for the shortcomings of Miracle Commerce. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this matter to you.¡±Chu Tian gave it to Chen Bingyu, ¡°We will aim to gather prestige and gain stocks, not seeking to gain control.We¡¯ll spread our influence over the entire Green Ridge!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chen Bingyu left according to his orders. Chen Bingyu was a strong person and had Shen Yuan who was knowledgeable about the area, so Chu Tian was not worried.He directly went to the marquis palace to help with the manufacturing of the vaccines. Mister Qiu seized this once in a thousand years opportunity. He had many issues to ask and Chu Tian answered everything.In just these three days, Mister Qiu felt like his entire worldview had been turned upside down. He started off asking about the vaccines before moving on to medicine growing, and finally asking about alchemy itself, even asking about arrays and other fields.He even took out several questions that he had been working on for many years, but what made Mister Qiu shocked and filled him with despair was that these questions weren¡¯t anything to Chu Tian. This was too strong of a hit! Could there be a self taught genius like this in the world? These three days passed very quickly. They were also Mister Qiu¡¯s happiest three days. The issues he had for many years know had been solved and many things that he could not think through, he had received enlightenment in.In just three days, he learned more than his ten years of wandering around! This was also Chu Tian¡¯s happiest three days. Chen Bingyu continued to send in reports of victories. Tree farms, medicine fields, mines, and various other resource fields all had their stocks bought up at low prices. Over a hundred different resource fields in the Green Ridge had all received Chu Tian¡¯s money.These stocks not only gave quality resources, they were all at a discount, which was hard to imagine. That fatty was really skilled at cheating people. In order to protect the fatty from being chased down by everyone, Chu Tian allowed him to become the manager of the Qing State area.After all, he was a local of Qing State which would make many things easier for him. Since he had gained a large success. Then it was time to finish everything and head back. Chu Tian¡¯s time was very precious, so how could he keep wasting time in Qing State.He found Mu Xuan to send out troops as soon as possible. ¡°Impossible, impossible!We¡¯ve only manufactured one thousand and five hundred so far!¡±Mu Xuan shook his head and said, ¡°It will only be enough for a team of over a thousand, so how could we deal with all those Snake Scorpion Beasts?There aren¡¯t enough resources on the market, so I¡¯ve already sent people to the other markets.When my father returns, it will take at least another month!¡± One month? Aren¡¯t you joking! Chu Tian wanted to curse at him. Fine, he would help to the end! Chu Tian confidently vowed, ¡°Give me a team of a thousand elites and I will help you eliminate all the Snake Scorpion Beasts!¡± ¡°What nonsense is this?!There are over three thousand Snake Scorpion Beasts!¡±Mu Xuan said while spitting out saliva, ¡°Even if the vaccine can resist the strong poison, the Snake Scorpion Beasts are all very strong, with strength at the 8th Body Refinement Layer.A thousand people cannot take care of them.Without at least five times that, I won¡¯t move!Moreover, the Qing State cavalry all follow the orders of my father and with my father, gone, how could I possibly move them?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, if one does not remove the root when cutting grass, there will be endless trouble!¡±Mister Qiu also tired persuading Chu Tian, ¡°Even if the Storm Cavalry was sent out, it would be hard to eliminate all the Snake Scorpion Beasts all at once.The Green Dragon Trail is narrow and covered in Snake Scorpion tunnels, making it unfavorable for cavalry, so I¡¯m afraid there will be heavy casualties!¡± These two really were idiots!There was no saving them! Why wouldn¡¯t they think that he had a way to deal with this? ¡°Hasn¡¯t the successor thought of a problem?¡±Chu Tian said to Mu Xuan, ¡°The Green Wood Marquis aura is too big and if you wait until the Green Wood Marquis came back to exterminate the Snake Scorpion Beasts, the merit would go to the Green Wood Marquis and wouldn¡¯t the successor¡¯s actions be in vain?Does the successor not wish to take all the credit for this?¡± All the credit?! This was not a small attraction! ¡°I ask the successor to be assured.Without any confidence, I wouldn¡¯t choose to do something.¡±Chu Tian confidently said, ¡°I have my methods and as long as you go along with my plans, it will be easy to take care of these Snake Scorpion Beasts.¡± ¡°Ah?¡±Mister Qiu¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°How will mister Yu deal with these Snake Scorpion Beasts?¡± ¡°The Snake Scorpion Beasts are nothing more than demon beasts with low intelligence.If they don¡¯t come out, can¡¯t we just set a trap to lure them out?¡± ¡°What trap?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve invented a beast tempting array.¡±Chu Tian took out a prepared source energy array, ¡°This can simulate auras, pheromones, or even summoning calls.It can induce the Snake Scorpion Beasts to appear and enter the trap.¡± Was there such a source energy array in this world? When Mister Qiu saw this unprecedented source energy array, he was deeply shocked. For mercenaries, this source energy array had an infinite value! Mercenaries hunted demon beasts by using themselves as bait, sometimes even paying their own lives as a price.If they could substitute that with this source energy array, how much easier would that be? The most important thing was. This source energy array could be used on specific things.It could be used to pull in only a certain type of demon beast and wouldn¡¯t draw in the other assorted demon beasts.It would save a lot of energy on tracking down demon beasts. Mu Xuan was still not assured, ¡°Even if we can call out the Snake Scorpion Beast, with just a thousand cavalry, how could we eliminate them all?Human physiques are weaker than demon beast physiques, not the mention the fact they have three times our numbers!¡± ¡°A beast tempting array is not enough!¡±Chu Tian already thought of this, ¡°I¡¯ve been watching the weather change over the past few days and there is a large killing array that can be setup soon.We¡¯ll first setup the arrays and then call in the Snake Scorpion Beasts before using the other array to kill them all, then letting the troops kill the ones we missed.We¡¯ll easily solve this without any problems like this!¡± Mister Qiu became excited hearing this. Mu Xuan was hesitant. Pa! ¡°Yes or no, a single word!¡±Chu Tian slapped the table, ¡°If you choose to do it, then we¡¯ll eliminate them all in two days and the successor will be the hero of Qing State!If not, then father will leave Qing State tomorrow.You can wait for the Green Wood Marquis to return and after your month of preparation, you can go and find the Snake Scorpion Beasts!¡± It has already been three months. Qing State was already filled with complaints.Not to mention another month, the losses every day were already inestimable.What made Mu Xuan excited was the prestige.If he could remove himself from his father¡¯s aura and solve Qing State¡¯s problem alone, then his reputation would explode! ¡°What does Mister Qiu think?¡± ¡°I believe mister Yu.¡± ¡°Good!¡±Mu Xuan clenched his fist and slammed the table, ¡°Gather the troops!Let¡¯s do this!¡± Chapter 251: Four directional lightning array Chapter 251: Four directional lightning array The exit to the Green Dragon Path was a small valley.There were no Snake Scorpion Beart tunnels here and it was very spacious, it was suitable for fighting the Snake Scorpion Beasts.Mu Xuan led a team of elites to clean the ground, setup heavy crossbows and various traps, and etc. Of course these were all supporting preparations.To deal with the Snake Scorpion Beasts, they needed to rely on Chu Tian. ¡°Mister Qiu, this is the array diagram.¡±Chu Tian brought Mister Qiu and over a hundred array masters to this area, ¡°You have around a day to finish preparing the arrays.You have to finish quickly, otherwise you¡¯ll delay the plan.¡± Mister Qiu opened the scroll to take a look. Si! He instantly sucked in a cold breath of air! The array diagram was more complex than he imagined! It covered an area with a radius of two hundred meters and was a giant array! When Mister Qiu was studying abroad, he had seen some large arrays.These were mainly used to protect mountains of sects or to protect important cities.The array was big and it was very powerful, but the consumption was a sky high figure. To use those city protecting arrays, they would need to use over a thousand high grade source stones. For the value of a single high grade source stone, it would be around a million gold coins.If the expenditure of this array was converted into gold coins, it would cost a few hundred million or even reaching a billion gold coins.Not to mention the time and cost required into forming it. How could Qing State possibly use this kind of large array? A small country like Southern Summer did not have source stone stockpiles.Source stones were the most basic material for these large arrays because the array was forever powered, if it didn¡¯t have a strong enough energy source to activate it, then how could it produce such a powerful might? Even the strongest person could not do such a thing! Gu Qianqiu could not see what kind of array this was, but he found that this array was actually made from several hundred smaller arrays acting as a unit. Chu Tian¡¯s source energy array surpassed this era by over ten thousand years! Whether it was a master like Yun Tianhe or an idiot like Meng Yingying, they could all see the special part of Chu Tian¡¯s source energy array.It did not follow the rigid rules and could be considered a work of art, being a hundred times more perfect than any of the classic arrays written in the books! Mister Qiu thought that his knowledge was profound, but he couldn¡¯t see through a single secret in this case.Although he had learned from several famous array masters, not a single one could compare to this person. Calling him an eternal genius was not even enough! It was as if Chu Tian had already thought of the cost and turned the large array into several hundred simpler units, reducing the overall cost of the structure.Cultivators could supply spirit energy directly, maintaining the simpler units, creating a large unit that had a larger effect. The cost of this array arrangement was only a simple fifty million gold coins! Compared to those mountain protecting and city protecting arrays, the cost was less than 1% in comparison. The lowest cost and the most perfect array¡­..This could be called a classical work handed down through the ages! What terrified Mister Qiu the most was how perfect the array worked with the terrain.In other words, this was not something Chu Tian copied from somewhere else and was specially created just for this occasion. Mister Qiu¡¯s heart began to beat fast. Ordinary array masters could take a whole year to not even finish a single small array, but Chu Tian could finish this large array overnight, as if he didn¡¯t even need to think about it, like it was as simple as drinking water.This was a miracle that had never been heard of before! ¡°What are you standing around stunned for?¡±Chu Tian looked into the sky and suddenly frowned, ¡°How about this?If you can finish the array before the sun rises tomorrow, then I¡¯ll give you that array diagram.¡± ¡°Yes!Yes!Yes!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll promise to finish this task!¡± Mister Qiu felt all his pores open and his eyes filled with flames.The array diagram in his hand was a treasure!If he took this to an appropriate buyer in a large kingdom, then this array diagram could be a considerable source of source stones! Of course. Being measured in terms of money was too vulgar! The wisdom in this array was enough for Mister Qiu to study for the remainder of his life! Who Mister Qiu was, Chu Tian was not sure, but his knowledge was not inferior to Yun Tianhe¡¯s.There weren¡¯t many of these scholars in the Southern Summer Country.With him personally leading these hundred array masters, Chu Tian had nothing to worry about. Now he would prepare the beast luring array! The Snake Scorpion Beasts were very sinister, usually not moving alone making them harder to capture.For this killing plan to work, they needed a proper beast luring array! This luring array technology was completed after five thousand years. Actually establishing a beast luring array wasn¡¯t that hard.It was nothing more than an array formed from the beast¡¯s habits and then enticing and inducing them to move over. There were many ways of making the beast luring array.Some used false signalslike mating calls, distress signals from comrades, or summons from their leaders.There were also types where the aura of their natural enemies were used or the aura of prey was used to lure them in.There were various kinds and they all had the same purpose¡­..to lure prey in! Of course, this array was not effective against all kinds of demon beasts. Some demon beasts with high intelligence or high insight will be able to see through this array.Of course, it was obvious that the Snake Scorpion Beast did not belong to this category. Chu Tian counted the time. The Snake Scorpion Beasts haven¡¯t appeared in several days since last time and they should be getting hungry.They should be looking for prey over the next few days, so he would use the aura of prey to draw in the Snake Scorpion Beasts! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, the sky was covered in clouds and lightning flashed in the sky, while small rain fell down.This was not good weather, but it was suited for fighting the Snake Scorpion Beasts because the rain would stop their poison mist from spreading. The large array had been complete. The Qing State elites came in waves.There was no meaning having cavalry waiting to ambush and there weren¡¯t enough vaccines for their horses, so there were two thousand horseback archers prepared for cleanup.Mu Xuan selected over a thousand heavy armoured troops to step into the fight.This was the strongest Qing State heavy cavalry and their might could not be underestimated! Mister Qiu and the other hundred array masters were in position, being able to instantly activate the large array. Chu Tian was in charge of the large array. Would it be useful?Having so little people deal with all those Snake Scorpion Beasts, the army began to lack confidence. ¡°It¡¯s all good!¡±Chu Tian told Mu Xuan, ¡°Have everybody inject the Snake Scorpion Beast vaccine!¡± ¡°Everyone to attention!¡±Mu Xuan was covered in armour, heroically lifting up a flag, ¡°Inject the vaccines and prepare to fight.¡± The thousand heavy armour soldiers and the hundred array masters injected the vaccines and everyone felt a small reaction.This thing did not belong in a human body and even after the anti rejection refinement, there would still be a small amount of side effects.However, it was all in an acceptable range and would not affect their upcoming battle. At this moment, the sky became even darker.The sun was setting in the west and the rain became even heavier. The Snake Scorpion Beasts would not move during the day, but now the time was here! Chu Tian ordered, ¡°Start the beast luring array!¡± Mister Qiu personally started the source energy array and an invisible energy spread in all four directions. ¡°Both sides prepare yourselves!¡± The heavy armour soldiers were in two groups with each side having five hundred people.They gripped their black shields and raised their heavy blades, standing in a concealment array.This array was also made at Chu Tian¡¯s request.It would mainly allow them to launch an ambush by hiding their human auras from the Snake Scorpion Beasts. When the beast luring array was activated. An invisible aura and the sounds of over a thousand deers crying was released into the dark valley from the beast luring array, almost spreading out across the entire Green Dragon Valley. Si, si, si, si! A black fog came from the dark valley. A large and dense amount of red eyes appeared.The Snake Scorpion Beasts haven¡¯t hunted in a few days now, so when they felt the aura of a group of prey, they immediately poured out of the valley. ¡°This is bad!¡± ¡°The poison mist is coming!¡± As the Snake Scorpion Beasts approached, the poison mist also drifted over and even the rain could not scatter it. Every soldier¡¯s heart was filled with nervousness. Would the detox vaccine be useful? If it expired, they would be dead! ¡°Everyone remain in position!¡±Mu Xuan gave a low roar, ¡°Whoever moves will be killed!¡± When the poison mist reached them, everyone felt a warm disgust and their skin turned warm.It was like all their blood veins was boiling, but they were not paralyzed at all. This thing really worked! Not a single person suffered from the Snake Scorpion Poison! As for the burning sensation, they were all soldiers, so they had this bit of willpower at least!The Snake Scorpion Beasts had harmed Qing State for so long and everyone wanted to skin these creatures.With such a good opportunity, how could they be willing to let it go? Good!Good!Good! Mu Xuan was filled with excitement! The Snake Scorpion Beasts did not know they had entered a human trap and they could only see the several hundred deers in front of them, running in all directions.This stimulated the hungers of the Snake Scorpion Beasts and they ran faster to chase this ¡°group of deers¡±. The large array was like a giant pocket. The Snake Scorpion Beasts packed their way in and instantly, the web was mostly filler. ¡°It¡¯s about time.A group of soldiers will go to the valley entrance and block off the Snake Scorpion Beasts¡¯ escape route!¡±Chu Tian stood up and shouted in a loud voice, ¡°The array masters will activate the array and we¡¯ll eliminate them all!!¡± The array masters injected their spirit energy into the array and on the black ground, countless beams of light appeared, intertwining with each other until they formed a giant array. The Snake Scorpion Beasts finally realized they were in danger. ¡°Kill!¡± Several hundred heavy armour soldiers wielding giant shields killed their way through.The Snake Scorpion Beasts were caught off guard and were cut to pieces.The entrance to the Green Dragon Trail was blocked and the Snake Scorpion Beasts could no longer escape. ¡°Four Directional Lightning Array!Activate!¡± Chu Tian raised an array flag high up and in an instant, the ground began to shake as the sounds of thunder filled the sky.Over a hundred lightning bolts fell from the sky, falling into the array that Chu Tian had prepared. Each small array was calling down a bolt of lightning. Countless bolts of lightning were bouncing around in the array.It was like they had been sealed inside and could not leak out. Chu Tian raised the array flag and commanded the lightning like a god.The lightning quickly turned into a lightning dragon, flying around inside of the array.It was like a giant chain that instantly tied up several hundred Snake Scorpion Beasts. They were torn to shreds! With black patches all over their bodies! How wild was the strength of the heavenly lightning?This giant array condensed the power of that lightning and released it.Even one of the Eight Marquises would find it hard to escape from this! The beautiful lightning rampaged for around four-five minutes.The Snake Scorpion Beasts fell one after the other and not a single human was harmed. Too strong! It was a complete slaughter! What kind of array was this? All the array masters and soldiers were deeply shocked by this strange technique¡­..Just what kind of person was the helper the successor found! Chapter 252: A large success Chapter 252: A large success The Four Directional Lightning Array had the same use as the level one ¡°Guiding Thunder Talisman¡± Chu Tian used in the past. The large array itself did not have a strong killing might, but it could call lightning from the heavens.Once the lightning entered the array, it would be absorbed by the array and with Chu Tian¡¯s guidance, it would attack any target he chose within the array! The Southern Summer Country was poor in source stones and it was very hard to create a large array. Chu Tian thought of splitting the large array into parts on a whim, separating it into over a hundred different simple units.This created a low cost killing array that was still incredibly strong! Not to mention trivial level one demon beasts like the Snake Scorpion Beasts! Even a level two demon beast could not block the might of lightning! The destructive might of this array was something the Three Rulers could barely block.Otherwise, if it were someone of the Eight Marquises level, Chu Tian was confident in killing them! The Qing State soldiers were deeply shocked, but they were also very excited! God damn. This was too abnormal! Without even making a move, just relying on the array, several hundred of the Snake Scorpion Beasts were already killed and more and more of them were being injured! These evil Snake Scorpion Beasts had occupied the Green Dragon Trail of three months now! Many people¡¯s homes were destroyed by them! Many soldiers lost their lives in the valley! Now they were watching the Snake Scorpion Beasts being destroyed by the lightning.This kind of relaxed feeling really made their blood boil! Chu Tian continued to operate the lightning chains, continuously connecting even more Snake Scorpion Beasts.This kind of wild strength in Chu Tian¡¯s skilled hands was easily passing through Snake Scorpion Beasts one after the other. They were instantly turned into burnt meat, being killed in waves! When the Snake Scorpion Beasts had been half annihilated, the lightning being controlled by Chu Tian ran out of strength.Although there were still over half of the Snake Scorpion Beasts left, they were mostly all injured.They had been also shocked and were fleeing in all directions, not being able to fight back at all! ¡°This is great!¡±Mu Xuan gave three loud laughs, ¡°Those beasts can¡¯t hold on, everyone kill with me!¡± Mu Xuan pulled out his blade as he charged into the Snake Scorpion Beasts. ¡°Long live the successor!¡± ¡°Long live Qing State!¡± The thousand heavy armour soldiers were quite strong.Wielding their giant shields and swords, they blocked the Snake Scorpion Beasts¡¯ path of escape as their large blades ruthlessly cut them down. The violent poison of the Snake Scorpion Beasts had been negated and they weren¡¯t that strong themselves.Adding in the fact that they were attacked by the Four Directional Lightning Array, they had been completely defeated, losing all their battle strength.How could they still block the Qing State heavy armour soldiers? ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let a single one escape!¡± Mu Xuan killed several Snake Scorpion Beasts, which could have already formed a small mountain.The Snake Scorpion Beasts repeatedly failed to break through and their numbers quickly decreased. ¡°Roar!¡± At the most critical moment. A special giant Snake Scorpion Beast came out of the crowd of countless other Snake Scorpion Beasts.This Snake Scorpion Beast was clearly different.Not only was it two times bigger than other Snake Scorpion Beasts, it was also covered in dark gold stripes. Snake Scorpion Beast King! A fairly strong level two demon beast! The Snake Scorpion Beast King raised its tail high up and a green light shot at the heavy armoured soldiers, quickly dissolving the shields of these soldiers.It instantly killed several soldiers and tried to run through the gap. The one who sent a sneak attack at Chen Bingyu should be this fellow. Chu Tian had some remaining lightning in his hands, suddenly throwing at this Snake Scorpion Beast.Who knew that this Snake Scorpion Beast would react so quickly and use its pincers to snap the lightning in half. Chu Tian was a little surprised, this Snake Scorpion Beast King was at least in the 6th Awakened Soul Layer!¡± ¡°Kill the beasts¡¯ leader!¡± Several heavy armoured soldiers surrounded it, but all that was heard were several sounds that came from the breaking of their swords.The Snake Scorpion Beast King was not hurt at all.It just stretched out its giant scorpion pincers and all soldiers were snapped to pieces. ¡°This is bad!¡± ¡°It wants to escape!¡± A cold glow flashed in Chen Bingyu¡¯s eyes, but before she could make a move, a figure moved forward faster than her, charging out in front of the Snake Scorpion Beast King.With a head of white hair and a grey robe, it was Mister Qiu. ¡°Beast, how can you escape!¡±Mister Qiu gathered vigorous spirit energy in his hands and he flew out like an arrow at the Snake Scorpion Beast King, ¡°Die!¡± There was no resistance at all. The body of the Snake Scorpion Beast King that the blades could not hurt was actually torn apart! This old man had a really high cultivation! Mu Xuan was also shocked.Mister Qiu did not even release his source spirit and just used pure spirit energy to tear the Snake Scorpion Beast King in half.Just how high was his cultivation base? Chen Bingyu also felt this was strange.This Mister Qiu¡¯s cultivation was even higher than her¡¯s and his knowledge was not inferior to Yun Tianhe.His cultivation was comparable to that of one of the marquises, so he was definitely not an ordinary person! The Snake Scorpion Beast King had been killed. The Snake Scorpion Beasts all collapsed. After a final half hour of fighting, the Snake Scorpion Beasts were all killed.Even if they slipped through the net, they could not escape the two teams of horseback archers firing at them. When the sun rose the next day. The entire battlefield filled their eyes, being covered in Snake Scorpion Beast corpses.This was a truly moving scene! ¡°We¡¯ve won!¡± ¡°Qing State has won!¡± The soldiers all threw their helmets into the air. This victory was very important for Qing State! A general in charge of surveying the battlefield came to report, ¡°Reporting to the successor, there were a total of three thousand two hundred and fifty six Snake Scorpion Beasts that were killed!¡± Mu Xuan was surprised, ¡°How many of our casualties do we have?¡± The general truthfully replied, not being able to hide his excitement, ¡°We only had around one hundred casualties!¡± Killing over three thousand Snake Scorpion Beasts and only losing one hundred soldiers, this was a magnificent campaign.When the Green Wood Marquis personally led the troops to attack Green Dragon Trail several times, he had lost every time, leaving several tens of thousands of soldiers in the Green Dragon Trail! Now Mu Xuan had used a thousand heavy armoured soldiers and a single night to exterminate all the Snake Scorpion Beasts while only suffering one hundred casualties.Even if there were a few left in the Green Dragon Trail, they would not pose a threat! When the troops returned to the city. Qing State completely exploded.People broke out in cheers as they all came onto the streets, personally welcoming this team that had saved Qing State! ¡°Long live the successor!¡± ¡°Long live the successor!¡± Mu Xuan slowly led the troops forward, riding his horse while waving his hand.He looked heroic and full of prestige. There were several tens of thousands of Qing State citizens all shouting Mu Xuan¡¯s name, letting Mu Xuan feel an unprecedented sense of accomplishment.He did not need to rely on his father¡¯s shelter anymore, he had openly won the support of the citizens of Qing State. Mu Xuan loudly shouted, ¡°We have swept this evil pest and solved Qing State¡¯s troubles.I have decided to host a celebratory feast for the soldiers who participated and the entire city will celebrate for three days!¡± The officers were all excited. With such a large merit falling on their heads, how could the not be happy? ¡°Yi?¡±Mu Xuan looked around, ¡°Where is mister Yu?¡± ¡°Reporting to the successor, mister Yu did not come into the city with us!¡± Mu Xuan knit his brows.What was this? This fellow left without a sound, he really was hiding his power and name! Mu Xuan was very critical of mister Yu, but he was very aware of his talent as well and Mu Xuan was awed by it.After mister Yu left like this, it changed Mu Xuan¡¯s view of him and made him admire him even more! Mu Xuan let out a sigh of relief. It was a good thing he wasn¡¯t someone from the Southern Summer Country! Otherwise with the glow of this talent, how could the other people of Southern Summer compete! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qing State docks. Chu Tian and Chen Bingyu were boarding their ship, preparing to leave. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Mister Qiu quickly ran over with a chaotic mess of hair and eyes that were completely bloodshot, ¡°Mister is a peerless talent, how could you be satisfied with running a business?This Qiu will recommend you to the Three Rulers, no, this old man will recommend you to the Southern Summer King.You¡¯ll be able to obtain heavy responsibilities in the Southern Summer Country and build a prosperous future!¡± Recommendation to the Three Rulers? Recommendation to the Southern Summer King? Daring to say this meant that Mister Qiu had the ability to see the Three Rulers or the Southern King and he had the ability to make the Three Rulers and the Southern Summer King listen to him.What kind of power was this?Even the Eight Marquises did not dare talk like this! ¡°What small business, what big business?¡±Chu Tian stood on deck with his hand on the mast, looking down at Mister Qiu on the shore, ¡°Businesses at the peak can change the world, you¡¯ll see it even if you don¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°Mister, please wait!¡± ¡°Please reconsider this!¡± If this person could be kept in the Southern Summer Country, it would be a blessing for the Southern Summer Country! Chu Tian did not appreciate this kindness at all, ¡°This one likes his freedom and doesn¡¯t like to be bound.I¡¯ll have to decline Old Qiu¡¯s good intentions!¡± ¡°Wait a minute!¡±Mister Qiu was turning around in circles in anxiety.Even if he couldn¡¯t keep him in the Southern Summer Country, he could at least get as much knowledge as possible.This was a very rare opportunity, ¡°This old Qiu has wandered the world seeking knowledge and thought of myself as knowledgeable, but after meeting mister Yu, I finally realized I was just a frog in a well.If mister Yu does not mind, this old Qiu is willing to follow you.Even if I am a subordinate, I would be satisfied.¡± Mister Qiu¡¯s knowledge was not below Yun Tianhe¡¯s and if they could recruit this person, it would be a great help to the Yun Sect¡¯s research power.However, without knowing this person¡¯s origins or status, Chu Tian did not dare to recruit him. Since he would remain in the Southern Summer Country, would there be a chance they wouldn¡¯t meet again? It¡¯s better to keep him hanging for now! Chu Tian shook his head and rejected him, ¡°Mister Qiu is already an old scholar, how can you bow so easily?¡± ¡°In terms of becoming a master, age has no meaning!¡± Mister Qiu sincerely expressed himself, almost bowing down to Chu Tian, ¡°Even becoming an apprentice is fine!¡± ¡°Ha, ha, I have never taken an apprentice.Mister Qiu is not young, why do you need to be so rigid?¡±Please return!¡±Chu Tian did not give Mister Qiu a chance as he turned to Chen Bingyu to say, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Wait a minute!Wait a minute!¡± ¡°The fresh mountain streams do not stop flowing, we will meet again!¡± Mister Qiu stood on the dock in a daze.His white hair fluttered in the wind as he was filled with a sense of self-pity. Heavens! Why did you let me see such a monstrous talent in my lifetime? Since you¡¯ve let me meet this monstrous talent, why do you not give me a chance! Mister Qiu finally realized in this moment that ignorance was a blessing because the more he knew, the more pain he would feel in the end. If he had not met the immeasurable mister Yu, he would have studied for a few more years and would have been comparable to a large country¡¯s scholar.Now that he had been awakened, he realized how shallow his goal had been! After years of relentless work, he was destined to end in regret! Chu Tian stood on the deck with his hands crossed across his chest as he asked a question with a smile, ¡°Can elder sister Bing guess Old Qiu¡¯s identity?¡± ¡°I can think of one possibility.¡±Chen Bingyu slightly knit her brows, ¡°But I¡¯m not certain!¡± Chen Bingyu had already suspected Mister Qiu¡¯s identity, but that person was very aloof, completely different from this Mister Qiu, so she could not be certain. ¡°It¡¯s no matter, we will meet again eventually.¡± Although he guessed that he would meet Mister Qiu soon. Chu Tian never guessed that it would be sooner than he imagined. When Chu Tian brought the Ultra Wave Crystal back to Central State, he immediately called people to refine the stone and to take it to the Yun Sect to research. The Ultra Wave Crystal could turn the signal into a stable high frequency wave that could be sent over a thousand miles.The Ultra Wave Crystal also had grades, with a level one crystal having a max range of one thousand miles and a level two crystal having a max range of ten thousand miles. The area of a small country like the Southern Summer Country was not big, so refining level two Ultra Wave Stones was enough.It would take around six-seven towers to go from Central State City to Imperial City.These broadcast towers could not be constructed in open area, but they could be constructed in cities along the way, making sure that it won¡¯t be destroyed in a disaster or by demon beasts. A broadcast tower was a very strong signal boosting device. If a broadcast tower were constructed in Central State City, it would have a coverage of ten thousand meters.For all normal broadcast towers, it would be able to cover the entire area with its signal. Just like this. So a single tower was placed in the center of Central State City, covering the entire Central State county with its signal.Not only would it be able to transmit sound, it would also be able to transmit pictures in the future, even being able to match the two together.This would definitely turn everyone¡¯s lives upside down. Chapter 253: Imperial City Chapter 253: Imperial City While Chu Tian was successfully returning South Sky City, the Divine Wind Marquis had finally arrived at Imperial City ten thousand miles away. The Imperial City was the heart of the kingdom, only being a mere three thousand miles from the Spirit Beast Kingdom to the north.There was a vast stretch of land without any natural defenses that if the Spirit Beasts were to launch a secret attack, an elite cavalry group would be able to kill the king in just two days. It could be imagined how dangerous this place was! Why would the Imperial City be constructed in such a dangerous place?One had to look at the history of the Southern Summer Country. The Southern Summer Country¡¯s history is divided into the ¡°Northern Summer¡± and ¡°Southern Summer¡± portion.The Northern Summer era was the most prosperous era in the kingdom¡¯s history, having a population of close to a billion people and an area that was three times the current area.So, it was known as the Great Summer Country. The kingdom was not randomly named, but rather stressed something. Human kingdoms had a strict hierarchy, being divided into empires and kingdoms.An empire was a true power, being the ruler in a region, having a population of over ten billion and an area of over ten million square kilometers, letting them be known as an empire.A kingdom¡¯s scale, population, and area were all much smaller, so the ruler could only be a known as a king. The kingdom¡¯s ranked in terms of strength were warring kingdoms, large kingdoms, and small kingdoms. The Great Summer Country was the name of a large kingdom. The ghost masked old man Chu Tian ran into was from the Great Zhou Country, which was a large kingdom.Their strength was ten times that of the Southern Summer Country, with their currency even being the universal currency of source stones.When they passed through various countries doing trades, it was very convenient for them. Seven-eight hundred years ago, the Southern Summer Country dared to have the name of ¡°Great Summer Country¡±, which meant that their national strength was close to the large kingdom standards.If they could stabilize themselves, they would have been known as a large kingdom. Who would have thought that while the Great Summer Country was developing, the Spirit Beast Kingdom would suddenly come down south from the north, creating an unexpected disaster for the Great Summer Country.Their defenses were instantly destroyed by the Spirit Beasts, killing the royal family, and the entire nation almost collapsed. In this dangerous situation, the Dongfang Family led the Nangong and Shangguan Families to launch a counterattack, taking back half the area of the kingdom.After the war was over, the Dongfang Family supported one of their own as the king and changed the kingdom¡¯s name to ¡°Southern Summer¡±. The first generation Southern Summer King was a bold man, vowing to repay the Spirit Beasts for this blood debt.In order to show his commitment and determination, to inspire morale in the future generation, and to warn everyone of the dangers in times of peace, he placed the Imperial City in the northern side of the Southern Summer Country, just within looking distance of the territory occupied by the invading Spirit Beasts. Born in trouble, dying in peace. The seemingly reckless decision of the first generation Southern Summer King had actually become the strong foundation of the Southern Summer Country. After the Southern Summer Country was formed, they lived under the threat of the Spirit Beasts, stimulating people¡¯s instincts to survive.Many geniuses came from the younger generation of the Three Great Clans, charging onto the battlefield to protect the kingdom, occupying superior advantages that made the attacks of the Spirit Beasts fail. The Southern Summer Country became stronger after being founded because the king was dealing with the Spirit Beasts to the north, allowing the south side grow in a peaceful environment.It created a prosperous area that became a strong foundation for the kingdom. After the Divine Wing Marquis obtained Chu Tian¡¯s pistol, he immediately headed north to the Imperial City. The Imperial City was the most lively city in the Southern Summer Country, with double the population of Central State¡¯s Main City.The walls were overlapping and seemed to be made from iron.When the sunlight shined on it, the cold light shined.In terms of the urban buildings, it was not inferior to Central State.From the baptism of the flames of war, an impregnable fortress of iron was created. The garrison of the Imperial City far surpassed the eight states. They had over a hundred thousand of the strongest Storm Cavalry! These elite cavalry were the nucleus in fighting against the Spirit Beasts.The other main armies were spread across the Imperial City, letting the Imperial City prepare for war at any moment, reacting to any changes on the battlefield. Every time he came to the Imperial City, the Divine Wind Marquis felt all kinds of emotions. The Imperial City had lasted for five-six hundred years without falling to the enemy.Every bloody battle made it stronger and after being baptized by the war, the citizens of the Imperial City had strong martial arts and were very powerful. In the current Southern Summer Country, there were close to two-three hundred million citizens with several million soldiers and the Spirit Beasts were racked with internal fights, giving them no time to head south.It was the time for the Southern Summer Country to rise, taking back this blood debt in one fell swoop! The Divine Wind Marquis looked at the sealed crystal box.This weapon would be the key to that! ¡°I am Central State¡¯s Feng Yuntian and I have an important matter to see the Calm Martial Ruler about!¡± ¡°It¡¯s sir Divine Wind Marquis?Quickly, report to the Calm Martial Ruler!¡± The Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s palace was luxurious, but not extravagant, taking black as a theme, being filled with the cold prestige of the military.Other than the royal palace, this was the largest building in the Imperial City.The Dongfang Family truly deserved to be known as the number one family because not only was the Southern Summer King from the Dongfang Family, they also raised a country protecting pillar known as the Calm Martial Ruler. The overall strength of the Dongfang Family far surpassed the Nangong and Shangguan Families.Chu Tian¡¯s calculations were very correct, there was nothing more powerful than the Dongfang Family. A blood red robed guard came from the palace, ¡°Reporting to the marquis, the ruler is not in the palace right now!¡± The ruler¡¯s status is very high. In some of the large empires, the territory of rulers were considered ¡°monarch kingdoms¡±.The monarch kingdoms were states, but they didn¡¯t have autonomy, so they couldn¡¯t compare to kingdoms or empires. The Southern Summer Country was not big and the rulers did not have their own territories, but they were considered ¡°rulers¡±, second only to the Southern Summer King. The Divine Wind Marquis slightly knit his brows, ¡°Is the Calm Martial Ruler not in the Imperial City?¡± The Calm Martial Ruler was the front lines commander in chief, so if there were an urgent report from the battlefield, the Calm Martial Ruler would leave the Imperial City, with this leave being from five-ten days to an entire month.If he couldn¡¯t see the Calm Martial Ruler soon, this situation would be bad. The Divine Wind Marquis had a high status and could see the king, but it was not comparable to the Burning Sun Ruler or the Refined Ruler.If there was a dispute in front of the Southern Summer King, the Divine Wind Marquis could not compare to the two of them. This matter was very important. The Divine Wind Marquis trusted the Calm Martial Ruler, so he had to win him over first! The blood red clothed guard cupped his hands and replied, ¡°The ruler was summoned to the royal palace and still has not returned yet.¡± The Divine Wind Marquis let out a long sigh of relief. The Calm Martial Ruler was in the city, then everything would be fine. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Southern Summer Royal Palace. The golden tiles were sparkling under the light of the sun, with two golden dragons on the sides that had golden scales, looking very realistic.They seemed like they were soaring into the sky.There were many guards densely placed around the palace, holding long spears and sharp blades, covering the luxurious palace with a cold killing intent! Above the nine levels of jaded steps. The king was sitting in his throne.He looked to be around sixty years old with a head of white hair, wearing a purple royal robe and a dignified royal crown.There was a long sword at his waist releasing a powerful energy.It was the Southern Summer Country¡¯s King Sword, passed down from generation to generation of Great Summer Country kings. At this moment, in the resplendent large hall, the bodyguards had all retreated as three men as powerful as deities walked in. The person on the left was an old man with a full head of red hair.Although he was old, his back was as tall and straight as a mountain, releasing a powerful aura from his body. The person on the right was a white robed old man.He had a medium sized stature with a refined look.His hair had all turned white, giving him the aura of an old scholar. The person in the middle looked the youngest.It was hard to tell how old he was from his appearance, but the hair by his temples was greying.He was wearing a set of dark gold armour with a helmet in his left hand.His cheeks were high and his bones were prominent, with eyes that were like hawk eyes, making him look like he was ready to kill! ¡°The Three Rulers have been summoned today because there is an urgent matter to discuss.Burning Sun Ruler, you may begin!¡± ¡°Reporting to my king!¡±The Burning Sun Ruler, Nangong Yan¡¯s body was covered in burning energy, just like an angry fire god.The concrete floor under him was destroyed by his aura and it became even hotter, ¡°My Nangong Family¡¯s senior elder Nangong Zhi brought the royal proclamation to Central State, but he was actually crippled by Chu Tian!This matter is related to the Nangong Family¡¯s face, I ask my king to make a decision!¡± ¡°Chu TIan?¡±The Southern Summer King¡¯s voice was very deep reverberating in the hall, being full of prestige, ¡°This king has heard this name several times.He has a swollen head and is very arrogant.Not only has he caused trouble in Central State City, he has even annexed the three great families.Doing this, he clearly doesn¡¯t place this king in his eyes.He really is bold!¡± While the Southern Summer King was speaking, although his tone was very calm, the Three Rulers could tell that the Southern Summer King was enraged by Chu Tian¡¯s actions. The Southern Summer King had ruled for over twenty years now. He was the highest power in the Southern Summer Country.Even the prestigious Three Rulers had to listen to his orders.What did a little brat from Central State count for? The Calm Martial Ruler came out and said, ¡°Chu Tian has performed a great merit in Thunder State and is a truly talented individual, he should be used for our Southern Summer Country.I ask my king to be lenient, the Southern Summer Country currently needs talented people!¡± ¡°Is our Southern Summer Country lacking in talents?¡±A sharp voice sounded out.It was the Refined Ruler, Shangguan Cangfeng, ¡°Can he compare to the great scholar?¡± The Calm Martial Ruler knit his brows. ¡°The Refined Ruler¡¯s words make sense.The Southern Summer Country is not lacking in talents.Even if Chu Tian has merits, his crimes and merits cancel out.Chu Tian may have talents, but he does not follow rules at all, so he¡¯s not suited to being used by the kingdom!¡±The Southern Summer King¡¯s voice was filled with prestige and irresistible might, ¡°If this event of insulting this king was spread across the Southern Summer Country, where would the prestige of the Imperial City go?¡± The Refined Ruler could guess what the Southern Summer King was thinking, so he took the initiative to say, ¡°I have a suggestion.We should punish Chu Tian, otherwise he will keep expanding.Once he poisons Central State, it will divide our land!¡± ¡°What does the Burning Sun Ruler think?¡± ¡°I agree!¡±The Burning Sun Ruler was a victim already anyway, ¡°He has crippled a senior elder of our Nangong Family, slapping the face of the Nangong Family!¡± The Calm Martial Ruler, Dongfang Gan, knit his brows, ¡°My king, please reconsider!¡± ¡°I have made my decision!¡±The Southern Summer King gave his order, ¡°Chu Tian disregards the laws and acts in an arrogant manner, ignoring the royal proclamation, defying his superiors.Even if he has merits, it will not counterbalance these crimes.He will be brought to Imperial City to stand trial and this matter will be left to the Refined Ruler.¡± ¡°My wise king!¡±The Refined Ruler revealed a faint smile, ¡°I advise using the Southern State troops and having the Western Marquis leading them into Central State.¡± The Southern Summer King said, ¡°Fine!¡± The Burning Sun Ruler nodded, revealing a look of satisfaction. ¡°As far as I know, the Western Marquis has a grudge with Chu Tian.¡±The Calm Martial Ruler suddenly spoke up, ¡°If the Western Marquis is to bring Chu Tian back for his trial, then please send the great scholar as well to act as a military advisor.Otherwise, the Western Marquis might take this chance to get his revenge.¡± The Refined Ruler knit his brows. He had deliberately given this task to the Western Ruler.This was nothing more than giving the Western Ruler a chance for revenge. ¡°Alright!¡±The Southern Summer King did not wait for the Refined Ruler to refute this, ¡°We¡¯ll send one hundred royal knights to Qing State for the great scholar to personally command, assisting the Western Marquis complete his task! The Three Rulers were a little surprised. The royal knights were being sent? The Southern Summer King really wanted to capture Chu Tian! ¡°Alright, this matter ends here.¡±The Southern Summer King was not willing to mention the matter of Central State anymore.He looked over at the Calm Martial Ruler, ¡°What is the situation to the north?¡± The Calm Martial Ruler was not satisfied with this. However, that brat Chu Tian had been too excessive.The Calm Martial Ruler knew the Southern Summer King¡¯s personality, so he did not say anything else.The great scholar was going anyway and he was a man of integrity, so he would be able to discover the facts behind this case, protecting Chu Tian¡¯s life the greatest extent.If Chu Tian were to die, then that meant his destiny was bad. ¡°Reporting to my king.The Spirit Beasts still have internal strife and are still killing each other.There is strong internal friction, which might be our Southern Summer Country¡¯s chance!¡± ¡°Yi?Really!¡± The Southern Summer King revealed a look of joy.He discussed this matter into the night with the Three Rulers. The Southern Summer King was becoming more and more excited, as if not caring about Chu Tian anymore.After all, compared to Chu Tian, the northern Spirit Beasts were the greatest problem, ¡°The military matters will be left to the Calm Martial Ruler, so continue to observe them.Once you find the chance, you must launch an attack!¡± Chapter 254: Convincing the Calm Martial Ruler Chapter 254: Convincing the Calm Martial Ruler Chu Tian could not be used! A person who dared to ignore the royal proclamation meant that he did not place the king in his eyes. Chu Tian was only a youth who wasn¡¯t even twenty, yet he dared to act so arrogantly?If he were entrusted with a task that could increase his position, why would he go against it? Killing one to warn a hundred! Otherwise where would the prestige of the Southern Summer King go! The Southern Summer King had given Southern State Shangguan Hong a royal proclamation to enter Central State and capture Chu Tian. Just to be sure, he had even sent a hundred royal knights and even moved the great scholar. The royal knights were the elites among elites of the Southern Summer Country Cavalry, picked out from the Storm Cavalry.This was not only the royal palace¡¯s strongest troops, they were also the most loyal vanguards! The royal knights no longer had to participate in wars.This was a very strong battle force that could also be considered a very strong deterrent, with each member of the team being a top expert in the Southern Summer Country.A hundred royal knights was not a small squad because the royal knights represented the king¡¯s prestige! The Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s love of talents was not fake. However, he understood the Southern Summer King. The Southern Summer King also agreed with the Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s view and had even added an extra layer of protection.With the great scholar¡¯s wisdom and strength, as well as the extra hundred royal knights, Chu Tian could only surrender! This king was not lacking in ambition and he had a strong hold on the kingdom, so he did not allow those who were unruly and could not be controlled by him.So even if Chu Tian had skills that weren¡¯t below the great scholar¡¯s, the Southern Summer King still had to assign this task. The Calm Martial Ruler could only do this much. Whether he lived or died depended all on Chu Tian¡¯s luck. Of course, whether it was the Southern Summer King or the Calm Martial Ruler, or even the Burning Sun Ruler and the Refined Ruler, they didn¡¯t care that much about Chu Tian.This was just a talent from a small area and the Three Great Clans were filled with people, how could they be lacking just a single genius? As for the matter with Thunder State? Actually the Southern Summer Country hasn¡¯t had a lack of troubles in recent years. There would be demon beast outbreaks, plagues, and landslides.The matter in Thunder State was solved so quickly, so Imperial City just thought of it as a normal local disaster, so there was nothing strange about it. The Divine Wind Marquis and the Golden Arrow Marquis both gave this credit to Chu Tian, but the two marquises were very close and the Divine Wind Marquis cared about Chu Tian, so there was no guarantee that there weren¡¯t emotions involved. The Southern Summer Country only had a single true hidden danger! That was the Spirit Beast Kingdom to the north ¨C The War Hound Tribe! War Hound was not the name of the kingdom, but rather the name of a famous tribe.They were a large group of wandering dog and wolf based Spirit Beasts, so they named themselves the War Hound Tribe, with their prairies being named the War Hound Plains. The War Hound Tribes were the same as all Spirit Beasts, not having ethics, rules, or morals.They had no fixed abode and plundering was second nature to them, so they had a strong aggressive personality.The ones that attacked the Great Summer Country before and ransacked the kingdom was an army formed from the twelve strongest War Hound Tribes. The leader of this alliance was known as the ¡°Fang King¡±.Humans called him the ¡°War Hound King¡±! In every generation, the Fang King was always the strongest war god of the twelve tribes, leading his armies to sweep through everything.They had hit the Southern Summer Country so hard that it could not breathe. With the Spirit Beast¡¯s frail social system, the War Hound Tribes could not be prosperous for long. After each generation of Fang King dies, the War Hound Plains would be filled with internal strife because the various clans wanted to compete for the Fang King title.This inevitably lead to contradictions and war. In fact, for the past hundred years, the War Hound Tribes had been equally matched and were unable to elect a Fang King.Without a qualified ruler, the various War Hound Tribes could not work together.If a tribe were to rob the humans, not a single other tribe would help, but rather they would hold a knife to their backs. It was because of this that the War Hounds have only robbed a group of people in the Southern Summer Country in the past few years.It had been a long time since war had occurred¡­¡­This gave the Southern Summer Country a chance to fight back! The Calm Martial Ruler and the Southern Summer King had been observing them the entire time. The fiercer the internal strife was, the more of a chance the Southern Summer Country had.When the time came, the Calm Martial Ruler would personally lead his troops to attack the War Hounds Plain and take back the nine hundred year old blood debt! War Hounds Plain! The Southern Summer Country would inevitably swallow it! For fights in other states, it was best to completely eliminate them, not letting them harm the main situation. When the Calm Martial Ruler came back to his manor, it was already late in the night. ¡°Reporting to the ruler!¡±The Calm Martial Ruler had picked up the latest report from the War Hounds Plains when a guard came in to report, ¡°Central State¡¯s Divine Wind Marquis is requesting an audience.¡± ¡°Divine Wind Marquis?¡±The Calm Martial Ruler slightly knit his brows, ¡°Is he here to plead for Chu Tian?Since he dared to cause this trouble, then he should think of the consequences.Tell the Divine Wind Marquis that he can go back.¡± The Calm Martial Ruler did not care about human relations. Actually the Divine Wind Marquis shouldn¡¯t be in the Imperial City at his moment.The Southern Summer King had given his decree and could not recall it.If the Divine Wind Marquis was in Central State, with the great scholar, perhaps he could protect Chu Tian from death when the Western Marquis arrived. If the Divine Wind Marquis came to the Imperial City, then who would fight the Western Marquis? ¡°Ruler, the Divine Wind Marquis will not leave.He says he must see you!¡± ¡°This Feng Yuntian!¡± The Calm Martial Ruler slammed the report on the table and his eyes revealed a sharp glow.He hated people that didn¡¯t know what was good for them.If he should do something, then he would naturally do something.If he shouldn¡¯t do something, then what use was pleading with him? ¡°Alright, then call the Divine Wind Marquis in!¡± The Divine Wind Marquis walked into the ruler manor¡¯s main hall and respectfully bowed down, ¡°Feng Yuntian greets the Calm Martial Ruler!¡± ¡°No need for courtesies!¡±The Calm Martial Ruler looked at him with no emotions, ¡°The Divine Wind Marquis has come back so soon.Travelling ten thousand miles to the Imperial City, you wouldn¡¯t be here to plead for Chu Tian, right!¡± ¡°The Calm Martial Ruler is truly smart!¡±The Divine Wind Marquis hid nothing, ¡°Chu Tian is not a normal person, he cannot be treated normally!¡± ¡°Not caring about laws and acting unruly, dominating everything in this matter, this ruler has rarely seen this before.Colluding with pirates to create chaos in Central State, swallowing the three great families, and crippling the Nangong Family¡¯s senior elder delivering the royal proclamation, which one of this isn¡¯t going against the kingdom?This kind of arrogant person, even with his knowledge, he cannot become one of the pillars of the kingdom.If he was treated normally, he would have died ten times already!¡± ¡°These words aren¡¯t correct.¡±The Divine Wind Marquis argued back with reason, ¡°Imperial City has only received reports from one party.The chaos in Central State wasn¡¯t caused by Chu Tian, but rather the Chu, Luo, and Ye Families.As for the Four States Lake pirates, they had been a hidden danger, but they have become Chu Tian¡¯s subordinates, working for the kingdom.Doing this was rather a large merit.¡± ¡°What about Chu Tian taking the possessions of the three great families and harming the royal envoy?¡± ¡°These two things are indeed wrong.¡±The Divine Wind Marquis admitted Chu Tian¡¯s wrongs, but then his voice change, ¡°But the attacks of the Chu, Luo, and Ye Families have caused great damage to Chu Tian and destroyed most of the Central State City.Chu Tian did indeed take their possessions, but he used that money for the citizens and stabilized the chaos in Central State.As for heavily injuring Nangong Zhi, it was Nangong Zhi¡¯s fault.He tried to take something for nothing, swallowing Miracle Commerce, so he angered Chu Tian.Although Chu Tian was wrong, compared to his merits, he should not be punished!¡± ¡°Is the Divine Wind Marquis truly a fool or pretending to be a fool?¡± ¡°This subordinate does not understand!¡± The Calm Martial Ruler laughed, ¡°This ruler will not play around, why can¡¯t the Southern Summer King accommodate Chu Tian?In addition to all the above, the most important thing is Chu Tian¡¯s from a common birth, but he controls the entirety of Central State.As well there is his arrogant manner.Central State is the center of the Southern Summer Country and once Central State changes, what will be the consequences?¡± Indeed. Beyond the superficial reason, there was a deep seated contradiction. Why was Central State named Central State?It was because it was in the center of the Southern Summer Country and was the relay point to various locations! The Divine Wind Marquis had entered seclusion for many years and the Four Great Families had established their own regime which was caused by the Imperial City.Central State had to have a power balance, otherwise if it were filled with chaos, it would cause many difficulties for the Southern Summer Country. Chu Tian¡¯s disposition made it impossible for them not to worry. If this unruly fellow created chaos at a critical moment, it would have a terrible effect on the Southern Summer Country! ¡°Chu Tian is not a person who will create chaos!¡±The Divine Wind Marquis had thought of this, ¡°This person has a shocking talent and should be encouraged rather than impeded.If he could be allowed to develop, Central State will become the head of the eight states in just three years!¡± ¡°Words are no guarantee.¡± ¡°Feng Yuntian will use my life as a promise.If Central State is incompetent in three years, then I will willingly stretch my head!¡± The Calm Martial Ruler was a little surprised, ¡°Divine Wind Marquis, I really cannot see through you!¡± ¡°Chu Tian¡¯s arrogant disposition is not false, but he knows how to repay debts and keep grudges.If the Calm Martial Ruler helps him in these difficult times, he will naturally return this favour a hundred times to the Southern Summer Country.¡± Strange! Was this brat worth the Divine Wind Marquis doing this? ¡°Empty words are useless!¡±The Divine Wind Marquis continued, ¡°If the Calm Martial Ruler really wanted to protect Chu Tian, then he would be safe even if no one came to convince you.If the Calm Martial Ruler does not want to protect Chu Tian, no matter what I say, the Calm Martial Ruler will still not change his mind.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good you understand.¡±The Calm Martial Ruler asked in an interested voice, ¡°However, the Divine Wind Marquis already knew this and still came to the Imperial City to convince me, so does that mean you have confidence in succeeding?¡± ¡°Chu Tian has prepared a gift for the Calm Martial Ruler.¡±The Divine Wind Marquis raised a crystal box, ¡°I ask the Calm Martial Ruler to look at it.¡± Gift?This really was absurd! The Calm Martial Ruler gave a few secret cold laughs.He had given the Divine Wind Marquis face and that¡¯s why he met him, otherwise he would not meddle in this matter. The Calm Martial Ruler was very straightforward, not liking to deal with politics, matching one¡¯s thoughts with one¡¯s superiors.This man who had thrown the country into chaos was now sending a gift. He had thought this was a talent he could use and he could bring him into the Imperial City.So he chose to help him keep his life. However. How had this person convince the Divine Wind Marquis to send a gift? The Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s opinion of him fell! ¡°I will use my life to guarantee that the Calm Martial Ruler will not regret this.¡±The Divine Wind Marquis looked around, ¡°Only, this matter is very important, so I hope that no one else will hear it.¡± If it weren¡¯t the Divine Wind Marquis, the Calm Martial Ruler would have immediately sent him away. The Calm Martial Ruler clearly understood the Divine Wind Marquis¡¯ personality.Among the eight marquises, this person cared the least about fame and fortune, so he wouldn¡¯t bow to a youth for benefit.If he dared to swear like this, there must be a reason. Fine. Then he would have a look first! Chapter 255: The Calm Martial Ruler’s excitement Chapter 255: The Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s excitement The Divine Wind Marquis was a person that didn¡¯t care about fame or fortune.Since he even helped Chu Tian all these times as well as using his life as a guarantee, he must have his reasons. The Calm Martial Ruler gave a snap, ¡°You can all leave.No one is allowed to come in without my orders!¡± The guards all left. The Divine Wind Marquis carefully opened the crystal box where a silver pistol and six Source Energy Batteries were currently lying.The Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s eyes focused on this.This item was not very precious and as a gift, it was too lacking. ¡°This is a new weapon created by Chu Tian!¡±The Divine Wind Marquis held the box in front of the Calm Martial Ruler, ¡°It is called the Source Energy Pistol.I ask the Calm Martial Ruler to have a look.¡± ¡°Source Energy Pistol?What kind of weapon is this!¡±The Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s mind filled with doubts, ¡°Give this ruler a demonstration.¡± ¡°Alright!¡±The Divine Wind Marquis too out the silver Source Energy Pistol and then took out a Source Energy Battery, ¡°Please observe it carefully, Calm Martial Ruler!¡± With a kacha sound. The magazine was placed in the gun. The arrays on the silver gun instantly released a light from being activated. ¡°Yi?¡± The Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s eyes slightly opened as a light flashed through it. There were dense amounts of runes and arrays on this weapon itself.The most incredible thing was that these arrays were activated by this energy block! Just on this point, it was definitely a very interesting invention. Source energy arrays needed spirit energy to be activated, so during alchemy and symbol array processes, a person could not stop controlling it.If a person could leave and the source energy arrays could be automatically activated, this would be a large improvement on the process. The Divine Wind Marquis aimed at a pillar. The Calm Martial Ruler could clearly feel that as the runes on the gun light up, the source energy arrays were performing a function where a large amount of energy was being taken from the energy blocks, condensing it at high speeds in the muzzle. ¡°This is¡­..¡± The Calm Martial Ruler was stunned for a bit. Peng! With a flash of light. A ball of light was released that passed through the metal pillar, creating a large hole! It was unknown what this silver pistol was made from, it was made of stronger material than the test product.Although the muzzle had turned red, it was not like the test product where the muzzle had been melted by the energy ball. The Divine Wind Marquis put down the gun and looked at the Calm Martial Ruler, ¡°What does the Calm Martial Ruler feel about this?¡± What haven¡¯t the Three Rulers seen before? But seeing this scene in front of him, the Calm Martial Ruler was completely stunned, only feeling his heart almost jump out of his chest!What kind of weapon was this?How could it instantly release this kind of strong energy? ¡°Calm Martial Ruler, Calm Martial Ruler?¡± The Divine Wind Marquis had never seen a ruler this stunned before and could only feel joy in his heart.After calling good a few times in his heart, the Calm Martial Ruler came back to his senses.The Calm Martial Ruler did not say anything, quickly coming back to his senses.He sat in his seat and waited for the Divine Wind Marquis to continue explain. He really was the Calm Martial Ruler. In front of this era changing weapon, he could remain this calm.It really wasn¡¯t easy. ¡°Like you just saw, when I was shooting this weapon, I did not use any spirit energy at all.Like this, even those that do not have any spirit energy or even a child could instantly kill an initial stage Awakened Soul Cultivator with this destructive might!¡± Letting a child kill an Awakened Soul Cultivator with just one hit? ¡°It really is a bit interesting!¡±The Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s face was calm, but his hands could not help shaking.He quickly asked, ¡°The production cost shouldn¡¯t be low.¡± The Divine Wind Marquis revealed a mysterious smile, ¡°How much does the Calm Martial Ruler think this costs?¡± ¡°It is a genius design, with a strange energy source, and profound runes¡­..If I had to come up with a price, it would be one million.No¡­..It should be over five million gold coins.¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha!¡±The Divine Wind Marquis broke out in laughter, ¡°The Calm Martial Ruler also has times when he¡¯s wrong!¡± The Calm Martial Ruler knit his brows, ¡°Five million is still not enough?¡± In all fairness This weapon was indeed not bad! Although it couldn¡¯t threaten someone of the Three Ruler¡¯s level, for people of the Awakened Soul Layer, it was a very powerful and fatal weapon.Even if it was worth three-five million gold coins, there would still be a large amount of people that bought it.Only with such an expensive item, it was hard to popularize. Who knew that from the Divine Wind Marquis¡¯ tone, it was not just worth five million.The price was too high.For a large price of ten million, there was no one that would want to use this new invention because it was too expensive.Ten million was enough to buy a soul item. The Divine Wind Marquis stretched out a finger, ¡°It¡¯s production cost is around this much.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really ten million?¡± The Calm Martial Ruler felt some of his strength leave him.He had been filled with expectations previously, but he found that this weapon was all just for show, this was too much of a gap for him. This is fine! This item really is not normal. Just the automatic activation of the source energy array was enough to bring a huge change into the industry.Just based on this, Chu Tian was worth training. ¡°Of course it¡¯s not ten million!¡±The Divine Wind Marquis loudly replied, ¡°It¡¯s at most one thousand!¡± Pa! The Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s chair snapped to pieces! A strong pressure filled the entirety of the ruler¡¯s manor! Even though it was the Divine Wind Marquis facing this pressure, he couldn¡¯t help taking a few steps back as his heart secretly filled with surprise.This was the strength of a ruler level expert?It really far surpassed the Awakened Soul Realm! ¡°Just one thousand is enough?¡±The Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s eyes turned a bit red, like a wolf staring at a lamb, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be lying to me, right!This is impossible!¡± When the Divine Wind Marquis said this, he even suspected that he was in a dream! This weapon that even a child could use to handle an Awakened Soul Cultivator was only worth at most one thousand gold coin?To train an Awakened Soul Cultivator would cost several millions and to train an Illustrious Soul Cultivator would take tens to hundreds of millions.Now it only costed one thousand gold coins to waste an Awakened Soul Cultivator! How could people accept this? One for one thousand. Ten for ten thousand? A hundred for one hundred thousand? A thousand for one million? If this weapon could be popularized, then it would change the kingdom itself.Large families could train a whole group of people and purchase large amounts of these weapons, easily dominating the enemy. If a thousand of these weapons shot at the same time, it could instantly disintegrate an army! Even if it was an expert of the Eight Marquises level, they still could not withstand the simultaneous attack of several hundred Source Energy Pistols! Just a million gold coins would be enough to kill a expert on the level of the Eight Marquises!What did one million gold coins count for?In the Imperial Capital, a rich merchant could buy a beautiful maid servant with this money! Of course. Although this weapon was strong, it did not demonstrate its true strength.Even if a hundred people had pistols aimed at the Divine Wind Marquis, he would not stay there taking the shots.With his strength and speed, there wouldn¡¯t be a chance to fire. But no matter what, to demonstrate this shocking effect with this inexpensive cost was truly a miracle! ¡°Of course, this is the production price.¡±The Divine Wind Marquis was very satisfied with the Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s response, ¡°With Chu Tian¡¯s personality, if it was sold to outsiders, each Source Energy Pistol would cost ten-twenty thousand gold coins.¡± ¡°Ten-twenty thousand?¡± ¡°Does the Calm Martial Ruler feel this is too expensive?¡± ¡°What expensive?This is too cheap!¡±The Calm Martial Ruler said in a somewhat angry voice, ¡°If it is really this cheap, then any family will be able to store these weapons!¡± The Calm Martial Ruler was worried that this weapon were too expensive, but now he was worried that it was too cheap. Now he understood why the Divine Wind Marquis worked so hard to protect Chu Tian. Chu Tian alone could defeat a million! The Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, ¡°The Divine Wind Marquis is very close to Chu Tian, do you have the design for this pistol?¡± Naturally. Wouldn¡¯t he be most assured having this in his hands? If Chu Tian really gave the design away, then he would really be in danger! ¡°This Source Energy Pistol was just invented by Chu Tian and is still in the test phase.Even if we give you the designs, you would only be able to make imperfect products.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Not to mention the fact that the Source Energy Pistol is the basic Source Energy Weapon.Chu Tian will create even more advanced Source Energy Weapons.This subordinate thinks that one should form alliances with Chu Tian.This person should not be wronged or threatened.¡± The Calm Martial Ruler instantly understood Chu Tian¡¯s thoughts. After all, the enticement was too big.If they could control Chu Tian, it would only be a matter of time before they controlled the War Hounds Plains.But with Chu Tian¡¯s disposition, this person was only to persuasion and not coercion.Threatening him had no use and if they provoked his anger, then it would create a hidden danger. ¡°Chu Tian has also thrown in a personally written letter.Please have a look, Calm Martial Ruler!¡± The Calm Martial Ruler opened an envelope that was not sealed which contained only a few hundred words.It was the letter that Chu Tian had the Divine Wind Marquis deliver to the Calm Martial Ruler. The Divine Wind Marquis had not read the contents and didn¡¯t know what Chu Tian wrote inside. This fellow couldn¡¯t be measured with common sense, so he hoped that he wouldn¡¯t cause any trouble! ¡°Good Chu Tian!¡±The Calm Martial Ruler said in a somewhat angry voice, ¡°Since he has brought this business to this ruler, he wants to invite this ruler to Central State to discuss the details of working together on military goods business?!¡± What? Inviting the Calm Martial Ruler to Central State! Was Chu Tian crazy?For a person like the Calm Martial Ruler, he would not easily leave the Imperial City! The Calm Martial Ruler did not anxiously make a decision, ¡°What does the Divine Wind Marquis think about this?¡± ¡°That Chu Tian is too bold!¡±The Divine Wind Marquis first reprimanded Chu Tian before saying, ¡°But thinking about the good of the kingdom, I think it would be good for the citizens for the Calm Martial Ruler to represent the kingdom to work with Chu Tian.The Calm Martial Ruler does not have to personally go to Central State, this matter can be left to a trusted subordinate.¡± ¡°This ruler will personally go!¡±The Calm Martial Ruler hesitated for a bit, ¡°The Refined Ruler has contacted the Western Marquis today and will perhaps move against Chu Tian soon.This ruler cannot leave the Imperial City immediately and must make some preparations, but the Southern State troops must also pass through the Four States Lake.Since it¡¯s like this, we can only ask the great scholar to help us.This ruler will leave for the front lines in two days and secretly make a trip to Central State.¡± With the Calm Martial Ruler personally making a move, this trouble would be solved. But calling the Calm Martial Ruler to Central State to negotiate, was this a smart move? The Calm Martial Ruler was too strong and in this situation with a difference in strength, negotiations would put Chu Tian at a disadvantage. ¡­¡­ After two ours. In the Refined Ruler¡¯s manor. A Shangguan Family¡¯s senior elder quickly came to find Shangguan Cangfeng, ¡°Reporting to the ruler, the Calm Martial Ruler has sent a secret letter to Qing State!¡± The three rulers competed with one another and the Calm Martial Ruler could fight, but he wasn¡¯t skilled in politics.Every letter from the Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s palace could not escape the Refined Ruler¡¯s grasps and the Calm Martial Ruler knew nothing about this. ¡°The letter is here.¡± The Refined Ruler directly ripped apart the Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s letter and revealed a cold smile. This letter asked the great scholar to protect Chu Tian with all his might.Not letting the Shangguan Family hurt him and to stall for as long as possible. ¡°This Calm Martial Ruler, he really can¡¯t fix his old problem!¡± The Refined Ruler did not place Chu Tian in his eyes at all. However, Chu Tian had repeated offended the Shangguan Family.First he crippled Shangguan Ming, making the Shangguan Family lose face.But since Shangguan Ming disobeyed his royal orders, the family could not do anything to avoid causing severe damage to their prestige.However, the second time had been too excessive.Chu Tian had directly crippled the Western Marquis¡¯ successor, Shangguan Feichen and had caused the countless citizens of Thunder State to chase away the Western Marquis. In the long history of the Southern Summer Country. There had never been a time where citizens chased out a marquis. This matter could not be concealed.Not only was the Western Marquis one of the Eight Marquises, he was also one of the most important branches for the Shangguan Family.Now that the Western Marquis¡¯ prestige had been lost, how could the Shangguan Family not be affected? In the Refined Ruler¡¯s eyes. Chu Tian was like an ant.To use the ruler¡¯s position to crush this ant, it would not take much effort at all.However the Refined Ruler cared about his prestige and disdained moving against a small junior like Chu Tian.Since he had the chance, he would properly make us of it. ¡°Do you want us to cut off this letter?¡± ¡°Why cut it off!Just change it a little and sent it out.¡± This elder certainly understood the Refined Ruler¡¯s meaning and immediately made the changes to the letter.He put it back into the envelope and sent it off to the great scholar in Qing State. Chapter 256: The great scholar’s rage Chapter 256: The great scholar¡¯s rage Qing State City. When the Green Wood Marquis was on the road after finishing calming the west side, he received great news that the Green Dragon Trail had been opened. He did not dare believe it and rushed back to the Main City, finally confirming this news. The trouble in the Green Dragon Trail that had defeated the Green Wood Marquis several times had actually been solved by his son.It was because of this merit that Mu Xuan received the strong support of the Qing State citizens which to the Green Wood Marquis was an even greater joy! Qing State City gathered a large army in just several days who moved out from both the west and east side.Over a hundred thousand troops entered the Green Dragon Trail, eliminating all the residual threat and completely clearing the path. The Green Wood Marquis wanted to prevent this matter from occurring again. Qing State began to build camps in hills, filling the Green Dragon Trail with watchtowers.There were an entire thirty thousand elite soldiers transferred to the Green Dragon Trail. The resource fields of the Green Ridge quickly recovered and production began once again.Those people that had sold stocks or resource fields to Chu Tian wanted to cry but had no tears. Chu Tian had invested six hundred and fifty million into the Green Ridge.Even if he did nothing now and just sold all the resource fields and stocks he owned, he would be able to instantly double his investment! In just a few days, after the situation in the Green Dragon Trail had been stabilized, the value of these resources began to sharply rise! If one wanted to purchase these resource fields in normal times at this price, it was simply the dream of a fool! Chu Tian had cut the price in half and bought most of these hard to buy resource fields, creating a stable resource supply for Miracle Commerce. This business was really a large fortune! Mu Xuan returned to the marquis palace, ¡°Reporting to father, the Green Dragon Trail has been cleared and the watchtowers are being built.After consolidating our defences in the Green Dragon Trail, this matter will not happen again.¡± ¡°Good work!¡±The Green Wood Marquis felt his body relax as the dark haze that covered his heart for the past few months finally disappeared, ¡°This issue that has troubled Qing State for these past few months had been solved!Come, I want to personally thank Mister Qiu, thanking the hero of Qing State City!¡± ¡°Father, although Mister Qiu did quite a bit.¡±Mu Xuan hesitated for a few seconds, ¡°The one with the most merit is¡­..¡± ¡°Mu Xuan.¡±The Green Wood Marquis¡¯ face turned stern, ¡°Just pretend Yu Changge did not come.You are this marquis¡¯ successor, you understand my meaning, right?¡± Mu Xuan looked a little pensive, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t doing this be¡­..¡± ¡°What does a foreign merchant need merits for?¡±The Green Wood Marquis snorted and said, ¡°Not to mention he already took the reward he deserved!¡± ¡°The five hundred million gold coins?¡± ¡°You think he only took five hundred million?¡±The Green Wood Marquis flew into a rage, ¡°Most of the stocks in the Green Ridge has been bought up by him, this loss doesn¡¯t stop at just one or two billion!Although he was taking advantage of the situation, he only owns stocks for most of the resource fields and do not control them, so this marquis can only tolerate it for now!¡± No wonder! This fellow was truly deceitful! Chu Tian¡¯s plan took a lot of practical value and he took a large amount of funds, destroying Qing State¡¯s plan for mutual benefit.The Green Wood Marquis not investigating this matter was already him showing him favour and that he should owe the Green Wood Marquis a favour. No one in Qing State knew this person. Everyone placed most of the credit on Mu Xuan. This honour was worthless towards Mister Qiu or the mysterious mister Yu.However, for Mu Xuan, it was something that could never be bought.As the Green Wood Marquis¡¯ successor, he would one day inherit his father¡¯s Green Wood Marquis title.If he had the people¡¯s worship and respect from this merit, it would make it much easier for Mu Xuan to govern Qing State. Mu Xuan said with a puzzled look to his father, ¡°I can¡¯t understand one thing.Mister Qiu is not a normal person, so why has no one in our Southern Summer Country heard of him before?Could it be¡­..he is a foreign scholar?¡± ¡°Mu Xuan, you actually know Mister Qiu¡¯s identity, but you don¡¯t dare believe it.¡± ¡°What does father mean?¡± ¡°Mister Qiu is just an alias for operating undercover.¡±The Green Wood Marquis said this and then his voice changed, ¡°This marquis was not certain at first but after careful investigation, I can be sure.This Mister Qiu is our Southern Summer Country¡¯s number one scholar, the first minister of the Dongfang Family ¨C Gu Qianqiu!¡± Mu Xuan almost fell down in shock. Mister Qiu¡¯s real status is the great scholar, Gu Qianqiu?! When Gu Qianqiu was young, he spent over twenty years wandering out of the country, visiting various other countries and many respected masters.When he returned to the Southern Summer Country, he was the most knowledgeable person in the country, having pupils everywhere. In the eyes of the Southern Summer Country scholars, he had the same prestige as the king.Mu Xuan never would have dreamed that this low key and stern old scholar would actually be the number one scholar in the Southern Summer Country! That¡¯s right though. Of the first class scholars in Southern Summer, there were only the great scholar Gu Qianqiu and the Yun Sect¡¯s Yun Tianhe.When Mister Qiu arrived in Qing State with knowledge not inferior to Yun Tianhe and perhaps surpassing him, everyone should have thought of Gu Qianqiu, but no one dared to believe this! For the great scholar to secretly come to Qing State, he must have his own thoughts. After all, the great scholar¡¯s prestige was too big, which would create a huge stir if he openly came to Qing State, which would interfere with Gu Qianqiu¡¯s research.Moreover it would definitely be a challenge to solve the Snake Scorpion Beast¡¯s poison even for Gu Qianqiu.If he perfectly solved it, people would think it was natural, but if he could not solve it and was stuck for a long time, it would be a large blow to the morale of Qing State. After all, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. If even the great scholar could not solve this, then who had the ability in the Southern Summer Country?The Qing State citizens would lose faith in the country and once their faith was lost, there would be large amounts of citizens escaping, which was a very bad thing for Qing State. But the matter was already solved. So Gu Qianqiu no longer needed to hide his status.For such a large character to come to Qing State, the Green Wood Marquis and his son had to personally greet him and express their gratitude. ¡°Is the great scholar still in the laboratory?¡± ¡°Yes.Since that night, he hasn¡¯t come out in three days already.¡± After that large battle with the Snake Scorpion Beasts, Gu Qianqiu had not appeared in the subsequent clean up battles.He just locked himself in the laboratory, fully focused on studying the diagram for the Four Directional Lightning Array. There was too much wisdom contained within this array diagram! Gu Qianqiu was like an explorer that had just discovered hidden treasure.Under his excitement and fanaticism, he had spent three days without sleep, creating three notebooks covered in notes. ¡°The Green Wood Marquis Mu Rong greets Mister Qiu!¡± Gu Qianqiu was interrupted by the Green Wood Marquis and his eyes flashed with a trace of unhappiness.He immediately closed his book and walked out of the laboratory, ¡°Since the Green Wood Marquis is personally here, then you should know who this old man is.¡± The Green Wood Marquis did not play the fool and said with a face filled with deep respect, ¡°For the great scholar to come to Qing State to solve our problems, it is Mu Rong¡¯s fault for not recognizing your venerable self, so I came to make up for my mistakes.Mu Xuan, why haven¡¯t you taken out the gift yet.¡± ¡°No need for this kind of common item.¡±Gu Qianqiu did not even take a look at it and gave a sigh, ¡°Solving the problem of Qing State is not my credit, it is not my credit!¡± Qu Qianqiu had spent several days studying the diagram. The more he studied it, the more awe he felt.Just a single detail from this array was enough for Gu Qianqiu to study for several days. Just who was that youth? Mu Rong saw the great scholar did not want to accept the gift, so he didn¡¯t force him, ¡°The Green Ridge is open once again and Qing State is filled with vitality.This marquis wants to host a large banquet and hopes that the great scholar will attend.¡± As Gu Qianqiu was about to speak. Suddenly a loud screech was heard.When they looking into the sky, they saw a hundred giant flying demon beasts.They had light yellow feathers that were the same colour as the sun.The golden brown lion half of the beast completely clashed with the golden yellow hawk head.It was very big and powerful. On the back of each griffin was a knight wielding a spear. ¡°The Griffin Knights?It¡¯s the royal knights!¡± ¡°Imperial City has arrived?¡± For a small country like ths Southern Summer Country, airborne mounts were considered rare.Most griffins were imported from other countries, so while the Griffin Knights were very strong, there weren¡¯t enough to create an entire troop.They were mainly used for scouting, delivering letters, or protecting the royal palace. A man with a full beard fell down to the ground and respectfully kneeled down, ¡°I am the royal knight¡¯s third squad leader, Cao Bao.I greet the great scholar and the Green Wood Marquis.¡± The Green Wood Marquis asked, ¡°For the royal knights to take action, could something big have happened?¡± ¡°My group has come to Qing State with an imperial order to go with the great scholar to Central State for a mission.¡±Cao Rong held a confidential letter in both hands, ¡°This is an urgent letter sent to the great scholar from Imperial City, I ask the great scholar to read it!¡± Gu Qianqiu swept his eyes over it. His brows tightly knit together and his face turned dark. ¡°Humph, what a wild brat!You¡¯re angering this old man to death!¡±Gu Qianqiu angrily threw the letter to the ground, ¡°How could the Southern Summer Country tolerate the arrogance of a fellow like this!¡± The Green Wood Marquis asked in a surprised voice, ¡°What has happened for the great scholar to be this angry?¡± ¡°There is a brat that doesn¡¯t know the height of the heavens or the depths of the earth that appeared in Central State.Not only did he shame my honorary disciples and my fame, he also used my name to challenge me!The most despicable thing is that he was the one that caused the chaos in Central State, causing several tens of thousands of people to die.¡± ¡°There was such a matter that happened?¡± The Green Wood Marquis was very surprised and looked over the letter. Information was hard to spread in this era.Qing State couldn¡¯t even maintain itself in the past few months, so the Green Wood Marquis was not focused on affairs of the nation.Seeing this scared him.This letter was filled with crimes of this youth named ¡°Chu Tian¡±, making him sound like a true villain. Not only did this person insult a previous student of the great scholar, he even insulted the great scholar.If this was spread, then it could easily shock the Southern Summer Country. What was even worse was that he had created a stir in Central State.He had eliminated the three great families and installed himself as the leader of Central State. It wasn¡¯t just that! Although he had committed all kinds of crimes, Imperial City did not immediately punish him and sent an imperial envoy to investigate.The result was?After travelling tens of thousands of miles to Central State, before he even got to sit down, he had been crippled! For an arrogant and unreasonable attitude like this, it was rarely seen in this era! ¡°With the Divine Wind Marquis in Central State, how could it become this messy?¡± ¡°Divine Wind Marquis?¡±Gu Qianqiu was dissatisfied with the Divine Wind Marquis, ¡°He has already gone into seclusion and did not manage Central State properly, that is how such a wild person appeared!Since this old man is already here, then how could I not see this evil spawn.I¡¯ll personally pay a visit to Central State!¡± The Green Wood Marquis said, ¡°This marquis is willing to lend the great scholar a helping hand.¡± ¡°In the Southern Summer Country, no one dares to move against me, even the Three Rulers have to give me face.What does a trivial Central State City count for?Not to mention Southern State¡¯s Western Marquis has also received this order and will arrive in Central State soon.This old man will head over first and investigate everything.¡± The Qing State military had already been exhausted and was not suited to take action. ¡°This is also good!¡± Gu Qianqiu did not waste any more time in Qing State.He immediately mounted Cao Bao¡¯s griffin and headed to Central State. While the lush green lands of Qing State was passing by underneath them, Gu Qianqiu couldn¡¯t help thinking of the youth named ¡°Yu Changge¡±.He did not know where this peerless talent came from and didn¡¯t know when he would have a chance to learn from him again. Gu Qianqiu hated the fact that his face couldn¡¯t be thicker and he should have stubbornly insisted with the other side.Now he was gone and it was unknown where he went. Once this matter in Central State was solved, he had to properly investigate. Chapter 257: Great scholar entering the city Chapter 257: Great scholar entering the city The Griffin Knights were too conspicuous.If they openly entered Central State City, wasn¡¯t that telling everyone that Imperial City had sent an army?If Chu Tian made an extreme move, then even the citizens would be implicated! It would be best to secretly capture Chu Tian, not causing any disturbance in Central State. ¡°Don¡¯t alert the enemy, so hide your mounts.We¡¯ll sneak into Central State City and find Chu Tian¡¯s whereabouts before capturing him in one fell swoop!¡±Gu Qianqiu gave their arrangements to Cao Bao, ¡°After Southern State¡¯s Western Marquis appears, we¡¯ll hand Chu Tian over to him and help him escort him to Imperial City!¡± ¡°Then great scholar¡­¡­¡± ¡°Just take care of grabbing him.I will be in charge of investigating Chu Tian¡¯s crimes.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Chu Tian is very arrogant, so he might have an expert by his side.Even the Nangong Family¡¯s True Soul Realm expert was crippled by him, so you must be careful with this mission!¡± ¡°Please be assured great scholar, we will definitely complete this mission!¡± ¡°Then go!¡± The royal knights all had harsh requirements for being picked.Not only were they the country¡¯s strongest knight group, they were all elites that could fight with various strategies.Any member could be sent into the elite Storm Cavalry group and could be made a thousand man commander. This was the Southern Summer Country¡¯s special elite force.How difficult could kidnapping a person be? Cao Bao led the other royal knights forward, immediately blending into Central State City. Gu Qianqiu entered through the Central State docks because normally, wandering scholars entered a city through the docks.However, when Gu Qianqiu entered Central State City¡¯s docks, he was shocked by the scene. Of the eight Southern Summer states, which one had Gu Qianqiu not gone to? The Qing State harbour was the largest because Qing State was the resource supplier of the country, developing their resource transportation.There were over two hundred ships in the dock at all time, creating a magnificent scene. He was shocked when he entered Central State City because the Central State docks was twice that size.There were at least three-four hundred large ships with ten-twenty thousand people working, creating a shocking scene! What was even more astonishing was the fact that the Central State docks were still expanding.In just another month or so, it would double in size! This was like the picture of a rich shipping environment! When did Central State become this developed? There were countless factories actively working near Central State City, with beast carriages going in and out, carrying all kinds of products.It was a very lively and powerful picture. Strange, strange. Not even half a month had passed since Central State¡¯s chaos. Not only did Central State show no degradation, it even became more lively, which was a truly unimaginable picture.While Gu Qianqiu was in a daze, the sky suddenly became a bit darker.When Gu Qianqiu looked up, his chin almost fell to the ground. What was this thing? There were three circles in the sky that seemed like three giant egg monsters, moving quickly in one direction.Gu Qianqiu had never seen this thing before.It was like a hot air balloon, but it was not like a normal hot air balloon because this thing was moving very quickly, clearly having a powerful system in it. There was a basket hanging underneath each giant egg. Gu Qianqiu silently watched the ¡°giant eggs¡± descend outside Central State City, stopping over a single warehouse before slowly descending.When it was less than three meters from the ground, the basket suddenly opened up and two people walked out, throwing bags of heavy ores onto the ground in front of the warehouse. The three ¡°giant eggs¡± had a shocking capacity, being able to carry a small mountain. When the unloading was down, the giant egg once again slowly ascended before slowly heading off in a direction. Gu Qianqiu was so shocked that he could not say a thing.At the same time, as a scholar, he was always curious about new things. He arrived in front of the warehouse to see many workers moving about.He asked in a curious voice, ¡°Little brother, what was that thing flying in the air?¡± ¡°You must have just come to Central State City!¡±A fine dressed worker had a cigarette in his mouth as he proudly said, ¡°This thing can only be seen in Central State City.It is called the Miracle Airship, having a carrying capacity equal to a small ship!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!These ores were just sent over from South Sky City.They were called¡­..¡± ¡°Hidden Image Stone!¡± ¡°Right, right, it was called that.¡± ¡°This Miracle Airship flies right to the mine and then delivers it to Central State City.¡± ¡°You have to know, this mine is in the remote mountains that even beast carriages can¡¯t go to.It would take a lot of effort to deliver from the mine to South Sky City, not to mention from South Sky City to the far Central State City.It would take at least seven-ten days and it would be filled with danger!However with this Miracle Airship, the mining and transport efficiency has increased ten fold!¡± Too shocking! This was definitely an important air carrier tool! This era was too rich in resources, but for a kingdom and a small kingdom at that, there weren¡¯t many that could be mined.The majority of resources were blocked by geographical and environmental factors and could not be tapped into. Just like Qing State¡¯s Green Ridge. It was the largest resource sector in the Southern Summer Country! However, the resource currently surveyed was less than one percent.Why was that?It was because the mountains were high and the rivers were deep.It was hard to enter and hard to transport, so they could only look and not mine! ¡°With this airship, we could replace ships in transporting.¡± ¡°No it won¡¯t work.The airship¡¯s capacity is not small, but it¡¯s far from being able to compare to a large ship.Moreover, the airship¡¯s travel distance is limited, only suited for travel across states and not transcontinental travel.¡± Another worked suddenly interrupted, ¡°What are you worried about?Miracle Commerce has just invented the airship and there are only three in the world.Even if it can¡¯t right now, couldn¡¯t it do so in the future?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°What can¡¯t Miracle Commerce do?¡± While the workers were talking to each other, their faces were filled with worship towards Miracle Commerce. Gu Qianqiu fell into silence.This airship actually had quite a bit of significance.Although Chu Tian and Miracle Commerce were filled with evil, they did have some skills! Gu Qianqiu took this opportunity to ask, ¡°I heard that Central State was recently filled with chaos, what happened?¡± ¡°Chaos?Bullshit!¡±These workers all stared at him, ¡°Central State was filled with chaos before, with the nobles pressing down, making it hard for us to breathe.After Miracle Commerce eliminated the three great families, Central State has become much calmer and even the small and middle sized nobles are all nicer now.In just half a month, our wages increased three times!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!My son can now go to Central State Academy all because of the stipend the Miracle Commerce charity fund provides!¡±Another middle aged uncle¡¯s face filled with joy, ¡°The school fees are taken care of by Miracle Commerce and all the money earned belongs to us, so our lives have become much better.Once my son finishes his education, he will go work for Miracle Commerce, bringing honour to our family!¡± ¡°Old mister, we still have work to do.If you have nothing else, then we¡¯ll be on our way!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.Miracle Commerce has given us such high salaries, we need to work hard to repay them.¡± Gu Qianqiu was a bit stunned. From the eyes and expressions of these workers, their words were from the bottom of their heart. It was completely different from what Gu Qianqiu expected! The Central State chaos had casualties in the tens of thousands and the three great families were destroyed.With the balance of power destroyed, Central State should be filled with panic right now.The various powers should be fighting with each other for control and Central State should be in chaos. Not to mention the fact that Chu Tian brought pirates into the city! These pirates had occupied the Four States Lake for a long time, killing and plundering, having no morals.Would they commit no crimes after entering the city?Wasn¡¯t this just nonsense! Who would have thought that Central State City would not be filled with chaos and would even be more lively.There was no disturbance with the citizens and their quality of life was even better. Could there have been a discrepancy with the information provided? No matter what, Chu Tian let the pirates into the city and caused Central State to fall into chaos.He destroyed the three great families and even crippled the Imperial City envoy!This was enough for him to die a hundred times! He also insulted my, Gu Qianqiu¡¯s disciples and my name itself.This was nothing more than provocation towards the great scholar! No matter what, he had to be caught before things were discussed! Cao Bao has already moved out, so they¡¯ll be able to catch Chu Tian soon.The Western Marquis will reach Central State soon, so I have to take this chance to gather evidence! Gu Qianqiu no longer wandered around outside the city, but entered the city to gather evidence. At dusk, Central State City began to dim. Strange, why were there no crystal lamps? When Gu Qianqiu swept over the large streets and small alleys, he found the crystal lamps in the Main City was gone.They had all been demolished and replaced with a strange pole like object. The pole was three meters tall and had a large glass ball in it. Did Central State City not have lamps? Humph, good Chu Tian, even breaking the lamps.Wouldn¡¯t that make it unsafe for the citizens?He clearly did not care about the citizens! Write it down, write it down! Actually for a flaw with the city, how could it be related to Chu Tian.Wasn¡¯t this the mayor¡¯s job?Gu Qianqiu thought that it was Chu Tian harassing Central State City, so he destroyed the public equipment, which counts as being related to him! Before Gu Qianqiu wrote it down. Suddenly, light surrounded him.The entire Central State City lit up, lighting up all the streets like it was still daylight! Gu Qianqiu moved ten meters back in fright, ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Ha, ha, where did this country bumpkin come from!¡± An adult was walking with a little girl through the streets.The little girl was quite amused by Gu Qianqiu¡¯s appearance, ¡°Not even knowing an electric lamp, so embarrassing!¡± The adult revealed a look of disdain, but still said, ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t you know how to be polite?You have to respect the elderly, don¡¯t you know this?It¡¯s not as if every place has electric lights.¡± Gu Qianqiu revealed an awkward expression, ¡°What are these electric lights?¡± ¡°This is something Miracle Commerce invented and is very inexpensive.Other than South Sky City, it is Central State that has the most.¡±This citizen proudly said, ¡°Ir order to change the citizens¡¯ lives, Miracle Commerce will install five thousand lamp posts in the city.Even the common citizens have them.Our lives are much easier now.¡± The adult and child disdained talking to this country bumpkin, so they continued their walk. Gu Qianqiu stood there in a daze.This bright light that lit up the city actually came from the glass ball in the tall towers.This light was much brighter than the crystal stones and was much more stable in comparison! Electric light, a completely automatic illumination tool? Gu Qianqiu could not find any signs of how it was operated, but he was certain that it was started based on the intensity of light.Not simple, this really wasn¡¯t simple¡­..When did Central State City have so many interesting things? But, this was no use at all. This was just a replacement for the crystal stone lamps! Gu Qianqiu did not believe at all that with Chu Tian¡¯s large crime, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find a trace of evidence. There had to be one! Chapter 258: Press conference Chapter 258: Press conference Even though this era¡¯s information system was not good, for such a giant change in Central State, it was impossible for Imperial City to not know about it at all! Unless, these changes all occurred in a short period of time and the Imperial City did not have enough time to care about it.So, Gu Qianqiu knew nothing about this. The streets of Central State City made a person feel like they had entered another world. Both sides of the street was covered in street lights.Even the shops were covered in ornaments that were releasing lights that made a person walking by dazzled. ¡°Special sale!¡± ¡°Special sale!¡± ¡°The Miracle Group¡¯s Southern Cloud Commerce¡¯s new Stone Armour Talisman.It has a low consumption, quick effects, and does not affect one¡¯s movement.This high level defense will guard against physical attacks, acid, and even energy based damage.It¡¯s easy to use and cheap, it is a necessity for journeys!The Miracle Group will only sell high quality products, so please quickly buy them!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the front gate of a talisman shop, there was a loudspeaker shouting advertisement. Gu Qianqiu found that the advertisement was being repeated time and time again.Whether it was the intonation, speed, or tone, they were all the same.This was clearly not a person shouting this, but rather using a method of storing sound to repeat it time and time again.This was to achieve an effect of attracting people¡¯s attentions to the shop. How could this loudspeaker automatically repeat words like this?Gu Qianqiu wanted to tear this speaker apart and study it,but he didn¡¯t have time to waste on this thing.He had to find evidence of Chu Tian¡¯s crimes. The hotel was a good place to ask for details and Gu Qianqiu wanted to find a place to rest. There was a beautiful large hotel in front of him that was covered in lights.There was a giant sign that used golden sparkling lights to create the eye catching ¡°Miracle Grand Hotel¡± words. ¡°Strange, why are there so many people!¡± The hotel was completely occupied.There were many people lining up in the street and they were mostly cultivators. No other way, he had to go and find a decent hotel instead. ¡°Welcome to our store.¡±The service staff quickly came up to greet him, ¡°Do you need a private room or do you want to go to the main hall?¡± ¡°A private room.¡± ¡°Alright.What do you want?¡±The service staff led Gu Qianqiu into a private room and then warmly recommended, ¡°Our hotel has recently ordered some canned food from Miracle Commerce.It is an affordable price and is sure to satisfy you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s another thing from Miracle Commerce?¡± ¡°This old mister seems to be new to town, so you should definitely give it a try.Miracle Commerce¡¯s canned food is all the rage in Central State, only the aristocrats of other states have tasted it.Even the restaurants in our Central State City run out quickly, so this is a rare opportunity.¡± ¡°Then give me a few portions!¡± The service staff then said, ¡°Our hotel has opened a radio system.If the old mister wants to listen to the broadcast during your meal, you just need to give a service fee.¡± ¡°What is the radio system?¡± ¡°This old mister really is an outsider.Miracle Commerce has built the first set in our Central State City and could be the first set on the entire continent.It can let the entire city¡¯s people listen to their favourite content no matter where they are.¡± ¡°There really is something this miraculous?¡±Gu Qianqiu was filled with a bit of disbelief, ¡°Then this old man wants his eyes opened!¡± The service staff turned on the large radio inside a cabinet and a melodious tune sounded out along with the beautiful sound of a young girl. ¡°Welcome everyone back to Miracle Broadcasting.We have a beautiful love story which was brought by was wandering poet from another country¡­¡­.¡± This was a girl¡¯s voice that was very magnetic, making a person feel very calm.Adding in the gentle music and the winding story, it gave a person a truly unprecedented feeling. Gu Qianqiu was a person that was already a hundred years old, of course he wasn¡¯t attracted by some love story.This mysterious broadcasting ability of the radio however made him stunned. ¡°How is this done?¡± The service staff said with a faint smile, ¡°Old mister, this is one of Miracle Broadcasting¡¯s channels.The one speaking in the broadcast right now is the Divine Wind Marquis¡¯ daughter, the one that is very popular in Central State City, young miss Feng Caidie!If the old mister does not like this broadcast, you can change the channel for yourself.Whether it is the latest news or music, you can find everything.Of course, we only have the public channels and do not have any of the paid channels.¡± Loudspeaker? Miracle Broadcasting? Gu Qianqiu felt completely stunned! What was the principle behind this technology? If the electric lamp and airships were improvements on small flaws, then this broadcast system was a completely large invention.If this broadcast was spread across the nation, would communication be as difficult as it was right now? If it could spread across the continent, wouldn¡¯t one be able to know what was happening in the Elf Kingdom? Not only did this increase the standard of living, encrypted signals could be used for military use or sending secrets. ¡°Your canned food is here, please take your time.¡± Gu Qianqiu ate the canned food while listening to the radio.This canned food was clearly made from demon beast meat, so it seemed like Miracle Commerce had grasped the method of cooking demon beast meat.This was a blessing for countless cultivators and mercenaries!This invention could also change the lives of many people! An hour passed by without him even knowing it. The sound from the radio did not have any static or pauses, maintaining a stable sound the entire time.The main broadcast had news, music, stories, information, and various commercials in between. This was really incredible! How many strange inventions did Miracle Commerce have? Gu Qianqiu¡¯s view of Chu Tian and Miracle Commerce was slowly being changed. ¡°Welcome back to Miracle Broadcasting.¡±At this moment, Feng Caidie¡¯s voice flowed out like water, ¡°I have just received some exciting and good news.The researchers at Miracle Commerce¡¯s Yun Sect has just made a breakthrough and have created a brand new invention.Perhaps it will be able to change the era?¡± ¡°Of course, this technology is not complete yet and Miracle Commerce is just in the testing stage.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t everyone very curious?In order to satisfy everyone¡¯s curiosity, we will be conducting a public trial in the Central State City square, letting the citizens have a sneak peek.There is still an hour before the test, so people that are interested, please don¡¯t miss it!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Caidie¡¯s voice did not even fall. The entire hotel was thoroughly roused. ¡°What?¡± ¡°There is another new thing!¡± ¡°Can we still wait?Pay the bill, pay the bill now!I want to take a look!¡± ¡°Pay what bill, can¡¯t you see the service staff is gone?Let¡¯s go now or else we¡¯ll be late!¡± Gu Qianqiu placed a gold coin on the table and jumped out the window.His slim body was like an ape, flying through the air, finally landing in the Central State City square. Didn¡¯t just a few minutes pass? The Central State square was already filled! Gu Qianqiu once again realized the effect of the radio on people.It was much faster than the newspaper and the conventional media sources! A short tower appeared in the center of the square. It was merely three meters tall, but its structure itself was very complex.Even as knowledgeable as Gu Qianqiu was, he could not decipher its mysteries.Everyone began to cheer, not knowing what new strange thing Miracle Commerce had made now! The Miracle Commerce array masters checked everything.The time was right and the test was about to start! ¡°Hei, hello everyone.Long time no see!¡± A white robed young man came out, ¡°I am Yun Xiao, but I will save the tedious self introduction since I am considered a well known person in Central State City.I¡¯m sure there wouldn¡¯t be many people that don¡¯t know me!¡± The crowd began to fill with laughter. To say that one didn¡¯t recognize Yun Xiao in Central State City, there weren¡¯t many people like that. Yun Xiao had a mixed reputation.He was the playboy that only knew how to eat and sleep, but in just one-two months, he had undergone a giant change that made everyone look at him differently now. ¡°Everyone be quiet for a bit!¡±Yun Xiao raised one hand and then used the loudspeaker to say, ¡°Today, at this location, there is a new Miracle Commerce invention that will be announced!¡± Miracle Commerce rarely openly demonstrated their inventions to people. Since today was going against that, then this invention had to be abnormal. ¡°I want to ask everyone.¡±Yun Xiao walked back and forth, ¡°Is this world big?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this nonsense?¡± ¡°The world is very big, almost infinitely so!¡±Yun Xiao said this and then gave a sigh as he said, ¡°However, it is regretful that for everyone, including me, we will be unable to take a single step out of Southern Summer in our lives.In this lifetime, it is very hard for us to even see one billionth of the beautiful world with our own eyes!¡± Everyone fell silent. Who didn¡¯t know the world was big and Southern Summer was very small. Humans established themselves in states and there were several billion people.The Southern Summer Country only had two hundred million so saying that the Southern Summer Country was a small area was not an exaggeration at all. Gu Qianqiu¡¯s feelings were even more profound.After spending twenty years wandering, he realized he had only see the tip of the iceberg.This world was truly just too big! ¡°Large empires with tens of billions of people and large empires stretching across several hundreds of thousands of miles, how magnificent they are!¡±Yun Xiao revealed a face of indignation, cursing destiny for being unfair, ¡°Can we fantasize about these things with our limited imaginations?¡± ¡°Elves, Spirit Beasts, Dragons, the races of legends that have intelligence not inferior to human.What kind of world they live in and what kind of culture they have, doesn¡¯t everyone want to personally see it once?¡± ¡°Ancient divine beast, ancient life forms, countless forbidden areas of the continent, the oddities of the world, the endless wonders, why can we not personally see it?¡±Yun Xiao was quite good at acting, becoming more and more hot blooded as he spoke, ¡°Beyond the heavens and below the abyss, what kind of space is it?Don¡¯t you all want to know?¡± ¡°After tens of thousands of years, after the flow of time, whether it is an expert or a normal citizen, they will be forgotten in the rivers of history.Is our era doomed to be forgotten by people?¡± The views Yun Xiao expressed rippled in everyone¡¯s minds. ¡°I don¡¯t know how you all feel, but I am not willing!¡±Yun Xiao tightly gripped his fist and said, ¡°Even if I am tiny, I want to see the prestige of the giant dragons.Even if I am vulgar, I want to personally see the beauty of elven women.Even if I am lowly, I want to see the profundities of the world of the abyss.Even if I am incompetent, I want to be remembered by the future generations, never being forgotten by the people!¡± ¡°Does everyone think I am crazy?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.If there was no Miracle Commerce, then everyone would think that I am crazy!¡± Gu Qianqiu was stunned hearing this.This brat really knew how to talk, but he had some skills, touching everyone¡¯s interests, making them unable to not be fascinated.It made them even more anxious to know just what Miracle Commerce would bring out. ¡°Even with tens of thousands of words, seeing it would explain things quicker.¡±Yun Xiao felt the time was right and immediately move to the side.He then waved both hands, ¡°Please bring out Miracle Commerce¡¯s newest invention!¡± Chapter 259: Use of the Hidden Image Stone Chapter 259: Use of the Hidden Image Stone Yun Xiao was very exaggerated, but his eloquence was not bad.This exquisite speech had tempted everyone¡¯s appetite, making them excited for Miracle Commerce¡¯s newest invention! Two Miracle Commerce workers immediately pushed out a rectangular object.Only there was a black cloth over it, so no one could see what it was. ¡°I ask everyone to witness this together! Yun Xiao very naturally pulled off the black cloth. Everyone reached out their necks, only seeing a mirror that was completely blank.This mirror was as tall as a person with a giant source energy array on its back, releasing waves of spirit energy. ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a mirror?¡± Everyone let out their dissatisfaction. Yun Xiao had raised their expectations like this and the results were?Taking out a mirror in the end? Wasn¡¯t this just making fun of them! Gu Qianqiu observed it with full attention for a few seconds. ¡°Mind¡¯s Eye!¡± ¡°Open!¡± Gu Qianqiu opened his Mind¡¯s Eye to observe it.If observed with the naked eye, then it would just be a mirror, but when observed with the Mind¡¯s Eye, it wasn¡¯t as simple as a mirror. This item was made purely of metal, creating a smooth plate that was less than one millimeter thick.Gu Qianqiu couldn¡¯t tell what the material was, but it was reflective enough to make this kind of mirror, so it wasn¡¯t just an ordinary mirror. ¡°Silence!Silence!¡± Yun Xiao shouted a few times into the loudspeaker. Everyone stopped discussing and fell into silence. ¡°I know that everyone has many questions about this!¡± ¡°Then just say it!¡± ¡°No need to rush.Actually for this press conference, I¡¯m not the main character.¡±Yun Xiao said this and then loudly shouted, ¡°Now, we invite Miracle Commerce¡¯s vice chairman ¨C young miss Meng Qingwu!¡± Meng Qingwu had personally come? Everyone was shocked! Impossible, if Meng Qingwu had come, then how could they not notice her.With Meng Qingwu¡¯s peerless beauty, no matter where she went, she would attract the gazes of countless people.If Meng Qingwu was here, it was impossible for them to not notice her. ¡°Everyone look!¡± ¡°The mirror is changing!¡± The calm mirror slowly began to release a soft light.The mirror that was completely clear seemed like it contained steam, being covered by a layer of mist. There was a trick to this mirror! The light coming from the mirror became stronger until water ripples appeared on the surface, releasing an invisible energy.Everyone had a strange feeling that the mirror surface no longer existed and there was another space inside the mirror. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Look!¡± Several people called out in alarm as a person appeared inside the mirror, going from a fuzzy image to a white dressed beautiful woman.With a perfect body and noble temperament, calm and serious. Who else could it be but Meng Qingwu? ¡°My god!¡± ¡°Chairman Meng Qingwu is actually in the mirror!¡± ¡°What is happening!How did she get in the mirror!¡± The glowing mirror began to clear up.Meng Qingwu was sitting on a mahogany bench in the Miracle Commerce headquarter¡¯s main hall with a jade tea set on the table beside her, looking solemn and graceful.With a head of jet black hair and skin like jade, that beautiful smile revealed an indescribable charm. It was like a peony in full bloom, beautiful but not sexy, glamourous but not flashy! Too incredible! Meng Qingwu was sitting in the Miracle Commerce headquarters, but she could also see the people in the square.It was like she was right in front of them, being able to touch her just by reaching out. Meng Qingwu revealed a smile that was elegant and beautiful, passing through everyone like a spring breeze.Meng Qingwu then took up a perfectly round microphone and said, ¡°Hello everyone!¡± Her voice came from the loudspeakers from both sides. Seeing this strange sight, the eyes of the great scholar had already become like the eyes of a dead fish, completely subverting his views of the world! Miracle Commerce could transmit sound and picture alone, but right now, they couldn¡¯t do both at the same time.It was a very complicated technique that wasn¡¯t just one plus one. Even Chu Tian couldn¡¯t think of a way to accomplish this. Meng Qingwu was using the new communication device Miracle Commerce invented, not using the broadcast system, but directly sending her voice over.This was something that others could not notice right away. ¡°I am very happy that I could talk to everyone like this, thank you all for your support.¡± ¡°After hard work and a lot of research, Miracle Commerce has found a use for the Hidden Image Stones.What you can see is the mirror projected image from the Magnetic Image Tower.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open with not a single sound made. ¡°As the name suggests, the Magnetic Image Tower is like the Magnetic Sound Tower, only it sends a different kind of signal.These receiving mirrors work just like the radio, but they receive different signals. This invention will change everyone¡¯s lives.¡± ¡°Other than that, we have also invented the Hidden Image Plate which work like the Hidden Sound Plates, being able to store images.This means that images can be stored, whether it is humans, demon beasts, places, or all kinds of other things. These can be stored in a library to help people see the world, having an effect on how we remember things, how we teach, how we innovate, and even our daily lives.¡± Meng Qingwu had a unique aura.It was noble but not arrogant, solemn but not lacking in familiarity.It deeply immersed the crowd in her words. Everyone remembered Yun Xiao¡¯s words and their blood began to boil! Perhaps it could all become real! Even if they couldn¡¯t leave Central State City, they could still see the outside world¡¯s civilizations and lands.People did not need to become super strong to see the elegance of giant dragons. They could also keep their appearances, letting the future generation remember them. ¡°Right now, I¡¯ll give everyone a bit of news.¡±Meng Qingwu continued to say, ¡°We have already finished the first prototype, a kind of two dimensional picture capturing device that can perfectly capture a scene.¡± ¡°Do you want to keep your youthful appearance forever?Do you have a significant moment you want to preserve? Now the opportunity is here.Miracle Commerce will open our store tomorrow and you will only need to spend a little to remember something forever.I welcome everyone to have a look!¡± ¡°Thank you for your support!¡± She ended with this! This broadcast system was not very stable and so Meng Qingwu did not continue, otherwise she would lose face if it went wrong.So she ended the special press conference here! ¡°Dad, mom, I want to go, I want to go!¡± ¡°I want to keep my youthful appearance.When I¡¯m older, I¡¯ll be able to see my old appearance.¡± ¡°Dear, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Meng Qingwu disappeared from the mirror, the light from the mirror slowly dimmed and it turned back into a normal mirror.The people on the scene all had different reaction. There was peasant surprise, shock, deep thought, and joy¡­..and even more! ¡°Damn it!¡±Gu Qianqiu gave a long sigh, ¡°Why couldn¡¯t this thing be made fifty years ago when I was still a handsome and elegant young man.Damn, damn! I can¡¯t see my youthful appearance anymore!¡± No matter what! How could he let this opportunity go? This old man was determined to be in the first group to experience this! Gu Qianqiu did not even think before running to line up, completely forgetting why he even came to Central State City. Who didn¡¯t want everlasting youth?This was almost impossible, but Miracle Commerce had given everyone a different method of keeping their youth! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Miracle Commerce was very busy. ¡°Good, good!¡± ¡°Take the filler lights away.¡± ¡°Take all of these things.¡± The main hall was very noisy with Chu Tian directing everyone in the center.The Miracle Commerce staff were holding electric lights and other things, quickly running out of the main hall. Meng Qingwu gently patted her tall peaks while her head was covered in a thin layer of sweat. Not looking as her calm as a well appearance, this young miss¡¯ heart was filled with nervousness!This kind of broadcasting to various people in the square was an unprecedented experience for Meng Qingwu. ¡°Wipe away your sweat.It¡¯s been hard on the young miss!¡± Chu Tian walked over, personally holding a white handkerchief to wipe Meng Qingwu¡¯s sweat off. ¡°Pei!Take your hand away!¡±Meng Qingwu was a little embarrassed.Looking away from everyone, she said in a slightly disturbed voice, ¡°Was everything find just now?The sound and image were sent separately, so would there be a problem!¡± ¡°I say, young miss, do you not believe me?You really hurt my heart!¡± Meng Qingwu¡¯s face turned red, ¡°Do you even have a heart?¡± ¡°There will be no problem with me here.¡±Chu Tian put down the jade like mirror, ¡°Wait and see.This thing will spread like fire across the kingdom and then the continent.¡± Meng Qingwu nodded and touched the jade like mirror, ¡°This is really incredible.How does this material have this kind of ability? It can actually send a image of a person to another location.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t understand this!The Hidden Image Stone¡¯s ability is the same as the Hidden Sound Stone.¡±Chu Tian smiled and said, ¡°The Hidden Sound Stone can store sound waves and this Hidden Image stone can stored light beams.As long as we find the right method, we can use these two materials for our needs.¡± ¡°Look at this source energy array.¡±Chu Tian turned the mirror around and said, ¡°This is a light attributed light image array.The Hidden Image Stone can store light beams, but it is not very stable and cannot form a proper image, but this source energy array assists in forming the image.I¡¯ll teach you the technique later. After Miracle Commerce grasps the sound and image transmitting techniques, then we will be able to combine the two.¡± Meng Qingwu¡¯s heart filled with expectations. ¡°Chu Tian, elder sister Qingwu!¡±Nangong Yun quickly rushed in, ¡°YIngying and I have prepared everything and we¡¯re just missing the two of you!¡± Meng Qingwu asked in surprised voice, ¡°To do what?¡± ¡°Of course we¡¯re taking a picture!¡±Nangong Yun said with a look of excitement, ¡°We¡¯ll have the first four collaborators of Miracle Commerce take the first picture on the continent!¡± Chapter 260: Photograph technology Chapter 260: Photograph technology The three of them walked into an empty laboratory where there was a strange instrument hung up in the middle.Yun Tianhe was fiddling with the instrument as Meng Yingying directed several researchers, busying herself. Chu Tian asked as soon as he came in, ¡°Yingying, is it done?¡± Meng Yinyging gave a strong un sound and made a sign with her hand showing that there was no problems! ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s begin.¡±Chu Tian waved his hand at Yun Tianhe operating the instrument, ¡°Make the preparations, we¡¯re taking a picture!¡± Picture? Was this the projector Chu Tian wanted to make? The projector was different from the phonograph, but its function was close to the same.In order to distinguish it from the phonograph, after careful consultation, everyone decided to call it the camera, with the ability to capture light and pictures. Meng Qingwu was curiously looking over the camera. Because there were only a few cameras made, the design was currently very rough, but it was also very complex.On a tripod, there was a black rectangular box with a cylinder pointing outwards, pointing straight forward. Chu Tian specially changed into new clothes and combed his hair into a stylish matter.He held the little fox as he came over, ¡°Yingying, young miss, Nangong, come over here.¡± Meng Yingying, Meng Qingwu, and Nangong Yun were all called over. Meng Qingwu was stunned because the normally crazy Nangong Yun was very serious at this moment, looking very fiery but charming, ¡°You all are¡­..¡± ¡°First let¡¯s not talk.We¡¯re taking a group picture!¡± ¡°I still haven¡¯t prepared myself yet.¡± ¡°I say, young miss, you still need to prepare yourself?¡± Chu Tian pulled the three girls over.Meng Qingwu¡¯s face was bewildered while Meng Yingying and Nangong Yun had looks of excitement.No one had this experience before, so they were filled with anticipation. ¡°Are you all ready?¡±Yun Tianhe placed a small crystal chip in the hole and aimed the equipment at the people in front of him, ¡°I¡¯m taking the picture!¡± Meng Yingying and Nangong Yun immediately put on good expressions. ¡°Wait!¡± Chu Tian yelled out. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°You wasted this old woman¡¯s expression!¡± Chu Tian gave a proposition, ¡°Think about it.This is the first picture in the world, it may be spread for thousands or even tens of thousands of years, becoming one of the famous moments in histories, having an era creating significance.¡± ¡°Stop beating around the bush.¡±Meng Yingying glared at him, ¡°Just say it!¡± ¡°Eh.My meaning is that, for a picture with such historical value, if we all stood like blocks of wood, wouldn¡¯t it be not creative?¡±Chu Tian said with a bit of seriousness, ¡°I don¡¯t wish that in ten thousand years, when people see us in their textbooks, they will think that we¡¯re old fashioned people!¡± The three girls revealed smiles. This was a bit reasonable. Meng Yingying then asked, ¡°Then what positions should we take?¡± ¡°How about this.¡±Chu Tian gave a suggestion, ¡°In order to show that Miracle Commerce is a close family, I¡¯ll suffer a loss and let you all kiss my handsome face.¡± ¡°Scram!¡± ¡°Hoodlum!¡± ¡°Go die!¡± The three women all said the same thing at once. I knew it wouldn¡¯t be a good idea. ¡°Forget it, forget it, then just take a random posture and take the picture!¡± Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu just stood there in the end.Meng Yingying stood to left of Chu Tian and Nangong Yun stood to his right, both of them revealing signs of victory with their hands. ¡°Get ready.Three, two, one!¡± The moment Yun Tianhe pressed the button, Chu Tian suddenly reached out his hands.One went around Meng Yingying¡¯s neck and the other went around Meng Qingwu¡¯s waist. Kacha! The source energy arrays released a light that enveloped the four of them. Meng Yingying flew into a rage, like an angry rabbit, ¡°Bastard, you used a sneak attack!¡± Meng Qingwu directly kicked out with her long leg. ¡°Sorry, sorry, I couldn¡¯t control myself.¡±Chu Tian quickly dodged out of the way, moving to the side with an evil smile, ¡°Old Yun, how is the picture?¡± ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Yun Tianhe took out the small crystal chip and placed it in Chu Tian¡¯s hand. The little fox was interested and stole it first, taking a look at it. The four of them were reflected on the crystal, just like the real people.It was like looking into a mirror. The little fox looked at itself on the crystal and excitedly pointed at it with its claw before visibly jumping with joy! ¡°Let me see!¡± Yingying and Nangong went over.Meng Yingying¡¯s nose went crooked with anger because in the picture, her shoulder was was being hugged by Chu Tian.Her face was completely red and it looked very cute. Meng Qingwu angrily glared at it.She was being held by Chu Tian by the waist.She had been smiling, but it was also filled with shock and nervousness. ¡°Not bad, not bad!¡±Chu Tian said to Yun Tianhe, ¡°This is the result that I wanted.It want this picture to be passed through the ages, letting everyone be envious of me surrounded by beauties, ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± Meng Qingwu angrily rolled her eyes. ¡°It really looks exactly the same!¡±Meng Yingying took the little crystal card and did not keep pursuing Chu Tian.She frowned and said, ¡°Only it¡¯s too small. It would be better if it was a little bigger.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand this.¡±Chu Tian said, ¡°This little crystal stone disc is called a negative.It is placed in the camera and after the source energy array is activated, the energy in the crystal is release and the picture in front of it is captured.After we¡¯ve made this small negative, then we can use it to develop pictures.¡¯ Chu Tian gave the negative to Yun Tianhe. Yun Tianhe immediately walked out. In around ten minutes, Yun Tianhe ran back in with a bunch of things in his arms, ¡°I¡¯ve made ten different copies of different sizes, how about you take a look at them?¡± The four heads immediately gathered together. The largest was a foot long, clearly reflecting the images of the four of them. ¡°Wa!¡±Meng Yingying shouted out in pleasant surprise, ¡°It¡¯s so clear, it¡¯s like looking into a mirror.How can it be so clear even after it was enlarged like this?¡± Nangong Yun also began to praise it, ¡°This really is incredible!¡± ¡°The picture clarity is related to the density of Hidden Image Stones.The more dense the Hidden Image Stones are, the more light is stored and the clearer the picture.Even if this picture was made to three meters wide, it would still be as clear.¡± Meng Qingwu stroked the warm jade picture and her brows slightly knit, ¡°It¡¯s made from jade.This will cost quite a bit and will hurt the promotion.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be worried, vice chairman.¡±Yun Tianhe stroked his beard and said, ¡°The material doesn¡¯t really matter.What is really forming the picture is actually a layer of Hidden Image Stone.This layer can be placed on jade or crystals, but it can also be placed on glass, animal pelt, and even on paper, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Meng Qingwu revealed a surprised expression, ¡°This also means that any material can be a carrier?¡± ¡°Most materials would work!¡± Meng Qingwu¡¯s expression changed.Like this, not long would pass before Central State City¡¯s newspapers, books, and even streets would be filled with high definition and practical pictures! Chu Tian raised the picture up high and felt even more satisfied.What he was holding in his hand wasn¡¯t just a photo, it was history! Many heroic characters would fade in time. Chu Tian had froze history, which had a great significance! This was an era changing invention! If people had Source Energy Cameras, they would be able to take pictures wherever they went.This world was very beautiful and even if people did not leave their homes, they could use photos to see the tip of the iceberg. ¡°This thing is really fun!¡±Meng Yingying loudly shouted, ¡°I want to take a picture!I want to take a picture!¡± Nangong Yun then said, ¡°You three look so close, I seem like an outsider.How could this be? Boss, I want to take one with you!¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Nangong Yun casually placed her arms around Chu Tian¡¯s shoulders and they took a picture. ¡°Yingying, let¡¯s take one together.¡± ¡°Alright, alright!¡± The two sisters stood together to take a picture. ¡°Zhi, zhi, zhi!¡± The little fox danced with joy, wanting to take one of itself.Chu Tian agreed and let it take a picture. Meng Yingying was very excited, ¡°It¡¯s no fun with just us, it would be more interesting if everyone was here!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±Nangong Yun revealed a look of approval, ¡°I¡¯ll go call Yun Yao, Caidie, Aunt Chen, and everyone else!¡± Everyone gathered together and all kinds of pictures were taken. Just this small camera filled them all with joy. ¡°This camera¡¯s internal test does not have any problems.¡±Chu Tian announced, ¡°We¡¯ll carry out testing tomorrow in the city, letting everyone experience this magic!In order to advertise, we¡¯ll manufacture a few advertisements and let the people of the city see them!¡± ¡°Advertisements?¡±Meng Yingying asked in a curious voice, ¡°What are advertisements!¡± Chu Tian picked up the camera, ¡°Come over here, I¡¯ll take a picture of you!¡± Chu Tian had Meng Yingying hold a can of food and then took several pictures. Chu Tian said to Meng Yingying, ¡°We¡¯ll print these pictures on three meter tall boards and add a few words of advertisement on it, then paste it in the various cities.I can guarantee that in just a few days, the canned food revenues will increase by several times!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Whether it is the newspaper of the radio, it can¡¯t compare to these advertisements.If we post these pictures on the most prominent streets in each city, then people will find it hard to ignore them.It will arouse their interests and at that time, Yingying, you¡¯ll become a star!¡± This really was a new method of advertising! Because there has never been an advertisement that has been this effective on the continent before! There was no method of advertising that was more direct than this.If Miracle Commerce used these advertisements and used the radio station every time they released a new product, the effects could be easily imagined. Everyone played around for most of the night. Because the photo studio was about to open in the city, Chu Tian had to go check things over before dawn, otherwise problems might occur.So Chu Tian left the headquarters and went to Miracle Commerce¡¯s photo studio. When Chu Tian entered a secluded street. ¡°Wait a minute!¡±Chen Bingyu said in a low voice, ¡°There are people following us!¡± Chu Tian knit his brows.They were being followed? By who? Chapter 261: Trap Chapter 261: Trap There was no one in Central State that dared to move against Chu Tian.At least it wouldn¡¯t be remnants of the three great families, so who were these people? Open the Mind¡¯s Lamp! His divine sense spread around him. Chu Tian found that there were several dozen people! These people really were skilled in hiding their auras. If Chu Tian was not focused, he wouldn¡¯t have found them.What made him surprised was that this group was very strong, with most of them being in the 5th-6th Awakened Soul Layer and the leader being at the 7th Awakened Soul Layer.Although they couldn¡¯t compete with the remote great elders, they were still considered top experts in Central State! There was no doubt. Since the Chu, Luo, and Ye¡¯s remote great elders were killed, the Central State family¡¯s did not have this kind of strength. They had to be from Imperial City! Chu Tian knit his brows.It wasn¡¯t from the strength of the other side, but rather the fact that the other side had sent forces into Central State City and he didn¡¯t know about it at all. How could he be assured like this? Chu Tian wasn¡¯t afraid of sneak attacks, but he was worried about things happening to people by his side, especially Yingying and the young miss.If they were more evil and crueler, Chu Tian would not know what to do if Meng Yingying and the young miss were kidnapped. No! It had to be taken care of. ¡°There seems to be quite a bit.¡±Chen Bingyu asked in whisper, ¡°Should I make a move?¡± ¡°No, there is a True Soul Realm expert.¡±Chu Tian had confidence in Chen Bingyu, but even with Chen Bingyu¡¯s strength, she could not catch all of them, ¡°If even a single one escape, then it would not be easy to find them again in the city.¡± ¡°Your meaning is¡­..¡± ¡°Fighting an invisible enemy is very disadvantageous and we need to catch them all.¡±Chu Tian made his voice soft, ¡°The plan will be to let them catch me and I¡¯ll leave a trail behind us.Go back and find Old Yun and Old Yu and his brothers, then catch all these villains at once.¡± Chen Bingyu knit her brows, ¡°Too dangerous.What if they kill you?¡± At this time, a furry white head came out of his chest and its sparkling, black eyes looked at Chen Bingyu.When Chen Bingyu saw the little fox, she immediately understood why Chu Tian had no fear. That¡¯s right. She almost forgot. Chu Tian had a secret bodyguard! This little fox did not have any battle strength, but the little fox was very smart and had a soul puppet in its hands which had the Hell Fire soul sealed inside.The little fox also had an ancient clan¡¯s soul summoning technique and could summon the Hell Fire one or two times. The Hell Fire Demon could not compare to its pre death state, but its power still reached the peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer.Even if it was one of the Eight Marquises going against Chu Tian, he could still safely retreat. ¡°Alright!¡± Chen Bingyu no longer hesitated and immediately left. Cao Bao led fifty royal knights into the city and coordinated with the fifty outside to launch an ambush. They had thought that it would be easy to kidnap Chu Tian with fifty people but they never thought that Miracle Commerce¡¯s headquarters would be so heavily guarded.There were more than one True Soul Realm experts, so they couldn¡¯t attack directly and had to wait for their opportunity. Chu Tian had finally come out. But in the end? There was a high level expert by his side! Although the royal knights were not weak, if they had to move against Chen Bingyu, it would not be an easy endeavour and they would suffer heavy casualties.So Cao Bao¡¯s group was not anxious to act and secretly followed them. Finally a chance appeared. Chu Tian walked half the way and suddenly thought of something.He turned to say a few words to Chen Bingyu and then Chen Bingyu took the initiative to leave. ¡°Strange.Is there a trick here?¡±Cao Bao¡¯s brows tightly knit together, ¡°First observe the brat, but don¡¯t make a move.Li Hu, go and see if that woman has really left or not!¡± A thin man quickly left and he quickly returned after a few minutes. ¡°Leader, she really left!¡± ¡°Good, everyone make your preparations.Don¡¯t make any noise and kidnap him as quickly as possible!¡± Several dozen shadows quickly spread out, surrounding Chu Tian. Chu Tian could clearly see everything, but he pretended not to notice as he casually walked along while whistling.After he walked around the corner in front of him, two fists quickly shot at him. ¡°Ah!¡±Chu Tian flew back in a panic, ¡°Amb¡­..¡± He only said half of what he wanted to say. Cao Bao quickly appeared behind him and his right arm was covered with ink black spirit energy, chopping the back of Chu Tian¡¯s neck. With a thump sound. The ground was split apart. Chu Tian¡¯s protective spirit energy shattered and his unconscious body fell to the ground. ¡°Idiot!¡±Cao Bao thought they would have to use a lot of effort, but they never thought that this person was an idiot.He quickly waved his hand, ¡°Take him away, we¡¯re leaving!¡± Two royal knights lifted Chu Tian up and several dozen black shadows flashed a few times before completely disappearing.It was like nothing had happened at all. Of course Chu Tian had pretended to faint! Cao Bao didn¡¯t know Chu Tian practiced the Starlight Immortal Body and after being tempered by the starlight, his body was tough and firm. Not to mention the fact that Chu Tian was already prepared.Chu Tian could not block a full force attack from an expert in the peak 7th Awakened Soul Layer, but if the attacker only wanted to knock him out, the force of the strike could be withstood. It was the middle of the night and the city gates were already closed.If they left while holding Chu Tian, they would attract the attention of the people. Cao Bao found a simple dwelling and placed Chu Tian in the basement. ¡°Soul Sealing Cuffs!¡± ¡°Origin Binding Rope!¡± A pair of black handcuffs was trapping Chu Tian¡¯s hands. This was a pair of handcuffs aimed at trapping Awakened Soul Cultivators.Not only could it withstand a strong force, it could also suppress an Awakened Soul Cultivator¡¯s source spirit.Without one¡¯s source spirit, an Awakened Soul Cultivator¡¯s strength would be decreased. It wasn¡¯t just this. Cao Bao also used a rope covered in runes to tie up Chu Tian.It was a rope that could seal one¡¯s meridians and make their spirit energy stop revolving, stopping them from fighting back.These people worked in a professional manner and Chu Tian could not escape these bindings. ¡°Li Hu, go and report to sir, telling him to come back as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Everyone else will guard the courtyard.¡± There was a little fox in Chu Tian¡¯s chest, sneaking to his back and biting through the ropes.Then it began to work on the handcuffs and not long passed before its cultivation technique broke them.The runes printed on it had expired and Chu Tian could break them just by using a bit of strength. Cao Bao thought it was impossible for Chu Tian to escape, so he did not pay attention to him at all. No one knew that Chu Tian could break free at any moment! On the other side, after Chu Tian had been kidnapped, Miracle Commerce immediately reacted. Yun Tianhe, the five Yu brothers, and the other experts of Miracle Commerce were all sent out at once, immediately finding where Chu Tian had been detained. ¡°It¡¯s here?¡±Boss Yu confirmed this and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°There are people that dare to move in our Central State City, we will not let them off today!Go! Take them all out!¡± The Yu brothers were all True Soul Realm experts and there were sixty-seventy Illustrious Soul Realm Giant Shark Gang elites.It was enough to take care of these people just with the power of the Giant Shark Gang, not to mention Chen Bingyu, Yun Tianhe, the elites of Miracle Commerce and the Yun Family. ¡°Stop!¡±Yun Tianhe stopped them by saying, ¡°This might be people from Imperial City, so we can¡¯t kill them.We only have to draw them out.¡± Everyone thought about it and thought he was right. It was not a good thing for Chu Tian to fight against Imperial City. Boss Yu changed his orders, ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t kill them and end the fight as quickly as possible. Chen Bingyu, Yun Tianhe, and the five Yu brothers, the seven True Soul Realm experts attacked first, almost instantly surrounding the dozens of royal guards.When the royal guards finally reacted, the seven of them had led over two hundred experts to launch a wild attack. How could the royal guards think that right as they brought Chu Tian back, they would be surrounded by Miracle Commerce? ¡°Leader!¡± ¡°This is bad!¡± ¡°We¡¯re being surrounded by a large number of experts, we can¡¯t stop them!¡± ¡°This fast!How is this possible?Hold on!¡± Cao Bao felt this was bad and immediately wanted to grab Chu Tian, ¡°Go, take the captive and immediately leave!¡± Who would have thought that when Cao Bao went to grab Chu Tian. Sou! A normal fox suddenly appeared in front of him and released a scarlet red needle from its mouth.It completely disregarded his spirit energy defenses to directly attack him, damaging Cao Bao¡¯s meridians, causing his spirit energy protective layer to dissipate. Chu Tian destroyed the handcuffs and released a powerful strength.A jet black demon god¡¯s sword soared into the sky and charged out at Cao Bao. This is bad! He was pretending! We¡¯ve fallen into a trap! It was already too late to notice it now. Cao Bao was sent flying from the room.Although his cultivation was higher than Chu Tian¡¯s, under this sneak attack, he had already been severely injured. Cao Bao angrily stood up to jump away. A fish bone cane fell down from the sky onto Cao Bao¡¯s shoulder, immediately forming a barrier filled with water that trapped him inside. ¡°I recommend you don¡¯t move!¡± Boss Yu came over and coldly stared at him. Not even two minutes passed since the fight began and the fifty royal guards were all caught, even Cao Bao was unable to get away.With this many experts joining the fight, there was no noise made at all, not causing any disturbances in the city. Cao Bao found this a bit unbelievable. How was this possible?Central State City was only a Main City, how could there be so many experts!With this elite group and their quick reaction, even in the Imperial City, they could not be underestimated! ¡°An idiot like you thought you could capture me!¡±Chu Tian patted his clothed while walking out, looking at the imprisoned Cao Bao, ¡°Tell me, who sent you!¡± Cao Bao gave a cold snort and said nothing. ¡°I can guess even if you don¡¯t say anything.¡±Chu Tian waved his hand at Boss Yu, ¡°Lock them up first and clean up the scene immediately.This fellow is not their boss, he should just be in charge of the operation.¡± Yun Tianhe was shocked, ¡°What?This person isn¡¯t there leader!¡± ¡°I heard them say that they had already sent someone to bring back the real leader.We¡¯ll form a net here and grab them all!¡± Cao Bao suddenly broke out in laughter, ¡°To resist against Sir Gu just, you really are seeking death!¡± Yun Tianhe was shocked. With Cao Bao¡¯s strength, he actually wasn¡¯t the leader! Who wasthe person behind them?How strong was he? Where did he come from? ¡°Then our photo studio!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll still open it.¡±Chu Tian said, ¡°This matter will be handled secretly, I don¡¯t want to cause trouble in Central State City.I want to see what kind of people Imperial City has sent!¡± ¡°Just wait to die then!¡± ¡°You are nothing more than nameless ants!Daring to offend the great sir, just wait for death!Ha, ha, ha!¡± Cao Bao was still smiling as he was led away.This was his first time hearing that someone was going to deal with the great scholar!Was¡¯t this a joke! The great scholar was the number one scholar in the Southern Summer Country, who had an intellectual mind as wide as the sea.A single word from him was something that not a normal person could handle. Going against the great scholar was going against all the scholars in the Southern Summer Country! ¡°So noisy!¡±Chu Tian waved his hand, ¡°Block up his mouth first!¡± Chapter 262: This old man hurting me! Chapter 262: This old man hurting me! How could Gu Qianqiu know what just happened?He spent all night without rest looking for Miracle Commerce¡¯s photo studio. As a scholar. Gu Qianqiu was always full of curiosity towards new things.He decided to personally try this photography technique and had completely forgotten about his task of catching Chu Tian! What made Gu Qianqiu stunned was that when he arrived in front of the photo studio, there was already a large line in front of it.How long would he have to wait? Gu Qianqiu suddenly had an idea. He walked to the person in front.This was a loving couple that probably wanted a picture as a momento, ¡°Hello, I can¡¯t wait this long, can you give your place to an old man like me?¡± ¡°Go, go, go!This fellow taking advantage of his age!¡±The youths waved their hands in disdain, ¡°In this place today, even the noble old masters have to line up!¡± Gu Qianqiu said, ¡°I can use money to buy it.¡± ¡°Buy it?¡±The youths looked at each other, ¡°How much money can you take out?I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ve spent quite a bit of effort to grab this spot, you can¡¯t treat me like a beggar.¡± ¡°Of course, of course!¡± Gu Qianqiu¡¯s heart filled with joy.He reached out to touch his wallet, but his expression suddenly fell.This is bad, when he paid his bill in the tavern, Gu Qianqiu had thrown out his gold coins. Gu Qianqiu was a scholar, not a merchant, so he normally did not bring money with him when he travelled. ¡°I forgot to bring money.¡±Gu Qianqiu looked at them with a bit of embarrassment and then took out a ring from his finger, ¡°How about we use this to replace the money?¡± This ring had an unusual glow to it, it was clearly not an ordinary item.How simple could something from the great scholar be? It was enough for a normal person to eat and drink for ten lifetimes! Who would have thought that these people would not have any insight at all. They looked at how Gu Qianqiu was not dressed like a wealthy person and treated him as a swindler, ¡°Old man, I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t think that you can take out any random ring to trick me with.You can take out money to buy this spot, or you can quickly scram, don¡¯t waste my time! I¡¯m not lacking this tiny bit of money!¡± Gu Qianqiu¡¯s nose almost went crooked with anger. This old man is the respected great scholar! Even the Eight Marquises had to respectfully greet him and even a normal citizen like you can go against this old man?Gu Qianqiu was filled with anger, but he didn¡¯t want to reveal his identity and he couldn¡¯t argue with a normal citizen.While he was thinking of a solution. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared behind him.It was the royal knight¡¯s vice leader, Li Hu, ¡°Sir, we¡¯ve already caught the target.Our leader is asking you to quickly come over.¡± ¡°You caught him this fast?¡±Gu Qianqiu knit his brows and then waved his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this right now.Did you bring money with you?¡± ¡°Yes¡­..I did!¡± ¡°Great, then bring it out!¡± Li Hu was confused by this.They had finally caught the person, but the great scholar was not anxious at all.Although his mind was filled with doubts, how could he not dare lend money to the great scholar?He immediately took out his wallet and Gu Qianqiu looked in to find over a hundred gold coins as well as several gold coin cards.He did not count exactly how much was inside. ¡°This ring is yours.¡± Gu Qianqiu gave the ring to Li Hu before throwing the wallet over to the youth. ¡°Take a look yourself!¡± The youth opened the wallet and the gold coins released their glow, with even a few gold cards inside.Although the youth could not see it clearly, there was a card that was worth a thousand units of currency! My god! Just for a single position? The youth quickly put the wallet away and laughed as he said, ¡°Since old sir is so sincere, how could this member of the younger generation go back on a promise.This position is yours!¡± The youth pulled the girl away. He really had been hit by luck. This money was enough to last him a lifetime!It was best to hide wealth, so he quickly left.He was someone from Central State, so how could he not take a picture in the future?Like this, Gu Qianqiu went to the first place in line. After seeing Gu Qianqiu buy his spot, the rich began to make their move, buying the first few positions for over several hundred gold coins. Li Hu anxiously scratched his head. Had the great scholar come under a spell?What kind of respected status did he have? He¡¯s running here to have fun with the normal citizens! When the first beam of light filled the sky, there was a long line in front of the photo studio, but it showed no signs of opening. ¡°What is happening?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve waited an entire night and the sun has come up, why is it not open yet!¡± Gu Qianqiu was a little worried.Was it being postponed because Chu Tian had been caught?So he shouted, ¡°You have to keep your word as a business. Since you¡¯ve said you would open today, you have to open!¡± The people began to complain. The closed iron doors suddenly began to slowly open. Several beautiful Miracle Commerce staff walked out with faint smiles covering their faces.One of them said, ¡°Everyone, no need to worry, we have already fixed all the problems. We ask the people in line to enter now and try out this experience!¡± Gu Qianqiu revealed a look of joy and said to Li Hu, ¡°Wait for me here, I¡¯ll come once I finish taking my picture!¡±After saying this, he bravely walked into the studio. Li Hu¡¯s chin almost hit the floor. Was this person really the great scholar? Gu Qianqiu walked in and was shocked to find many large picture hung inside the studio itself.There were forests, plains, lakes, and even the sky. Every one of them was three meters tall and very clear, like an image formed in a mirror. ¡°Old sir, please choose a background first!¡± A white robed youth walked in.Gu Qianqiu recognized this person, wasn¡¯t this Yun Xiao from the square yesterday?Being able to pick a background for a picture, this really was strange. Gu Qianqiu pointed at the sky background and said, ¡°I want this one.¡± Yun Xiao waved his hand at the other staff, ¡°Begin!¡± Gu Qianqiu followed the directions of the Miracle Commerce Staff.When he was faced with Miracle Commerce¡¯s photo taking device, there was only a flash that went past him and Yun Xiao signalled to him that it was over. What? This fast! ¡°This old sir can print the picture in the side hall.¡±After Yun Xiao said this to Gu Qianqiu, he said to the worked, ¡°Let the next one come in.¡± Gu Qianqiu did not even have a proper taste and the picture had already been taken, wasn¡¯t this too fast?When Gu Qianqiu entered the side hall, he found several strange instruments and several male workers operating them.They asked Gu Qianqiu how big he wanted it and what kind of material he wanted. The size of the material also determined the cost, with the cheapest only costing several silver coins. Gu Qianqiu naturally picked the most expensive crystal picture.The worker took out a piece of clear white crystal and placed it into a printing machine.A layer of crystal was quickly printed onto it, creating the clear image, showing Gu Qianqiu¡¯s likeness. Perfect! Too perfect! Gu Qianqiu was flying on the back of a goshawk with a Miracle Airship floating to the side.Each white hair, each wrinkle was all clearly printed. This was technology that could be passed on through the generations! The camera did not seem big and if it was smaller to the point of being portable, then its significance would be different. If mercenaries, wandering scholars, and poets all had a camera, then all the places that they have gone to and seen could be photographed.It would leave countless precious pictures for the future generation, creating benefits for millenniums! Gu Qianqiu held this picture as he left the studio like he was holding treasure. If he had came here a day ago to come find trouble for Chu Tian out of anger, right now Gu Qianqiu was filled with respect towards Chu Tian.Not to speak of his character, but this was a well respected inventor! Gu Qianqiu felt he was too lucky. Several days ago, he met mister Yu with knowledge like the stars or the deep sea, and now he had met this free and unrestrained Chu Tian.If mister Yu was a true talent, then this Chu Tian was a strange genius. One true and one strange. It really made the countless scholars all blush with shame. Gu Qianqiu asked, ¡°You haven¡¯t hurt Chu Tian, right?¡± ¡°Sir Gu can be assured!¡±Li Hu patted his chest and said, ¡°Leader Cao only knocked him out.He is currently being detained and waiting to be handled by sir.¡± ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go now!¡± The two of them arrived at the secret courtyard. Li Hu stopped outside the yard, ¡°Strange?Where is everyone?¡± Gu Qianqiu soared into the sky before falling into the courtyard.There was not a single person around and there was a strange aura in the surroundings. This is bad, something happened! As soon as this thought passed through Gu Qianqiu¡¯s mind, a source energy array suddenly appeared on the ground.The position that Gu Qianqiu was standing in was inside the source energy array. A strong sealing strength suddenly suppressed Gu Qianqiu¡¯s spirit energy. ¡°Charge!¡± ¡°Grab this bastard!¡± People came from all directions with Boss Yu and Chen Bingyu leading the group.There were also several Illustrious Soul Realm experts. Li Hu knew that his leader had an unfortunate fate when he saw this and immediately angrily shouted, ¡°Villains!Do you know who this person is?¡± ¡°You, you are¡­..¡±When Yun Tianhe came out and saw Gu Qianqiu, he felt his body tremble.He was covered in a cold sweat, ¡°Great scholar, Gu Qianqiu!¡± When Yun Tianhe said this. Everyone almost jumped up in fright! What?This old man was the great scholar, Gu Qianqiu! Everyone had actually attacked the most famous old scholar in the Southern Summer Country?It¡¯s over, they had really kicked a hornet¡¯s nest this time. The millions of scholars in the country will speak up, cursing them to death! Although they knew the person sent by the Imperial City was not a small character, they never imagined that it would be someone this important! Li Hu angrily roared, ¡°You bunch of ants.Since you¡¯ve recognized the great scholar, why haven¡¯t you given up yet!¡± Everyone including Boss Yu was filled with hesitation. The trap that Chu Tian had prepared depended on everyone¡¯s strength and even against one of the Eight Marquises, they were still confident in seizing them.Only the person they were facing was the great scholar, Gu Qian Qiu. Could they really move against him? Gu Qianqiu was secretly pleased because fame was such an easy thing to use.With a dignified and clear voice, he said, ¡°You should all put down your weapons.¡± At this moment. ¡°Bullshit!Take him away!¡±The courtyard¡¯s door opened and a young man walked in.He angrily roared at Gu Qianqiu, ¡°I didn¡¯t hesitate in guiding you!Old man, you actually dare to come hurt me!¡± Other than Li Hu, Boss Yu and Yun Tianhe also turned to stone in that instant! Chu Tian had called the great scholar an old man?This was insulting all the scholars in the nation! Just a single mouthful of spit from each one was enough to drown Chu Tian! ¡°You, you, you¡­..you are!¡± When Gu Qianqiu saw Chu Tian, not only was he not angry, his face turned completely red.His eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets. ¡°You, what you?¡±Chu Tian ordered, ¡°Catch this ungrateful old man for me!¡± Chen Bingyu reached out a hand and slapped Gu Qianqiu to the floor.When the others saw this, they knew they could not go back, so they all rushed forward and tied up the great scholar. ¡°Misunderstanding!This is a misunderstanding!¡±While Gu Qianqiu was being carried away, he loudly shouted, ¡°Yu, oh, no.Mister Chu, give me a chance to explain!¡± Chapter 263: Southern State’s army! Chapter 263: Southern State¡¯s army! Cao Bao and the others were kept in a secret room These royal knights never thought that they would end up in a place like this before! However, with the status of a knight from the royal army and also with the support of the great scholar, they could at least keep their lives. Even if Chu Tian¡¯s courage filled the sky, he would not dare kill these royal knights.Even if Chu Tian dared to move against them, he would not dare move against the great scholar. Gu Qianqiu¡¯s name was well known in the Southern Summer Country.Even if the normal family¡¯s children did not know who the Eight Marquises were, they would still know the great scholar¡¯s name. Gu Qianqiu had wandered in various other countries for twenty years, bringing back large amounts of books for the Southern Summer Country.Over half of the books in the eight state¡¯s schools had been brought back from a large kingdom by the great scholar. If it wasn¡¯t for the great scholar¡¯s contributions, how would there be so many well known scholars? If it wasn¡¯t for the great scholar laying the foundations for the country, where would the rich merchants gain their wealth from? Gu Qianqiu by himself had raised skills of Southern Summer Country¡¯s symbol masters, alchemists, and weapon refiners by a level.Gu Qianqiu¡¯s contribution to the kingdom was not something a single marquis could match. Although he was not nobility, he actually exceeded nobility. Even the mighty Southern Summer King had to give him respect, personally granting him the great scholar title! For many years, Gu Qianqiu has been the peak for many Southern Summer scholars! The knowledge of the great scholar was the peak of the kingdom.Every time there was a natural or man made disaster, Gu Qianqiu would rush to those regions to solve it.Every time there was a hard to solve problem, Gu Qianqiu would find a solution in the end. Whoever went against Gu Qianqiu wasn¡¯t just going against the kingdom. They would become the enemies of every scholar and citizen in the Southern Summer Country.Knowledge came with friendship, so just the saliva of the people would be enough to drown someone eight-ten times. ¡°Pei!¡±Cao Bao spat out the cloth covering his mouth, ¡°Everyone just hold on a bit, these fools do not know that the great scholar has personally come to Central State.As long as the great scholar reveals himself, how could these villains act so rampantly? Just wait and we will definitely be able to get them back for this!¡± Before he even finished speaking. The sounds of fighting came from outside and in less than five minutes, two people with tied up hands were brought in.They were the royal knight¡¯s vice leader Li Hu and the other one was a simple grey robed old man. Cao Bao¡¯s eyes almost popped out, ¡°Great scholar!¡± Gu Qianqiu was tightly bound up and had suffered several hits, with his face swelling up.He looked like he was in an awkward situation, not carrying the dignity of the great scholar at all! Were the people of Central State crazy? Could they not recognize this person was the great scholar! The respected number one scholar of Southern Summer was given this kind of treatment! ¡°Do you not know what you are doing!¡±Cao Bao and the others shouted in righteous indignation, ¡°Does Central State want to incur the anger of the entire world?¡± ¡°Cao Bao, don¡¯t speak so much!¡± Gu Qianqiu sat up, but he was not filled with anger.Rather his face was depressed like he deserved what he received. ¡°This girl is truly ruthless, almost breaking these old bones to pieces!¡±Gu Qianqiu looked over at Chen Bingyu, ¡°I know that you are Chu Tian¡¯s bodyguard.Where is Chu Tian, I want to talk to him!¡± Gu Qianqiu did not know how to describe his feelings at this moment. Pleasant surprise?Or depression? No one would have thought that this self proclaimed foreign merchant, mister Yu was actually Central State¡¯s Chu Tian! If he knew this earlier, with his Gu Qianqiu¡¯s courage, he never would have dared to bring people to Central State to cause trouble for Chu Tian! Gu Qianqiu had only spent a few days with Chu Tian in Qing State and although he was a little wild, Gu Qianqiu was certain that he was not a great villain or anyone that cared about fame.The report that Imperial City sent, there had to be a mistake with it! Pa da! A strong searchlight was lit up. Gu Qianqiu narrowed his eyes and several dark figures moved in front of him.They saw a chair being placed down and a person sitting down, crossing his legs over the other.Because of the light behind him, they couldn¡¯t see the person¡¯s appearance, but a familiar voice rang out, ¡°Say it.Who are you and how many people are there!¡± ¡°You can kill us, but we won¡¯t talk!¡±Cao Bao flew into a rage. As the respected royal knight captain, he was being interrogated like a criminal, ¡°Just kill me already!¡± ¡°You really have guts, I like people like that.¡±Chu Tian waved his hand to Old Fifth Yu, ¡°Take him to the side and beat him!¡± Several Giant Shark Gang members came forward to pull Cao Bao to the side and beat him. They really dared to hit him! Was Central State seized by bandits? ¡°Stop, stop, I¡¯ll say it!¡±Gu Qianqiu quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you whatever you want to know.¡± ¡°Then say it already!¡± ¡°These people are the Griffin Knights of the royal palace, taking orders from the royal clan.They were sent to Central State, being led by this old man, with a total of a hundred people. The other people and griffin mounts are preparing to coordinate from outside the city.¡± Cao Bao revealed a look of disbelief, ¡°Great scholar, you¡­¡­¡± Where did the great scholar¡¯s iron will go?How could he give up so easily? Chu Tian then asked, ¡°Just your group?¡± ¡°No, the royal knights are the vanguard.¡±Gu Qianqiu did not hide anything, ¡°The Southern State¡¯s Western Marquis has been sent to Central State, personally bringing your excellency to the Imperial City.¡± Chu Tian¡¯s nose went crooked from anger, ¡°Whose vicious idea is it to send the Western Marquis to bring me back to the Imperial City?More like sending me to heaven!¡± ¡°Your excellency Chu Tian.¡±Qu Qianqiu quickly explained, ¡°Everything is a misunderstanding.This old man did not know your status, otherwise I would have never plotted against you.¡± These words not only stunned the royal knights. It also stunned Yun Tianhe and the others. What? The great scholar knows Chu Tian? ¡°This old man understands that you are filled with dissatisfaction.However, considering their statuses as royal knights, you should still let us go.¡±Gu Qianqiu said this and suddenly looked at Yun Tianhe, ¡°Old Yun, why are you not speaking up for us?I, Gu Qianqiu always keep my words, you know I don¡¯t go back on my promises!¡± Cao Bao and the other royal knights were speechless. What was the great scholar afraid of? Even faced with the Southern Summer King, he would still dare foam with rage, but now he acted so timidly like he was afraid of something. ¡°That¡¯s right, the royal proclamation!¡±Gu Qianqiu looked down, ¡°The royal proclamation is in my pocket and there is the Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s secret letter.After seeing them, you will understand everything. I was just given a temporary order to lead these royal knights, I wouldn¡¯t think of hurting you!¡± Chen Bingyu took out the royal proclamation and the secret letter. Chu Tian first looked at the royal proclamation and found that it truly was the Southern Summer King¡¯s order.It wanted Gu Qianqiu to coordinate with the Western Marquis to bring him back to hold a trial. The Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s secret letter? Chu Tian opened it and immediately knit his brows. This letter cursed Chu Tian for his many crimes and was even more detailed than the royal proclamation, even mentioning the grudge between Chu Tian and the great scholar. If this wasn¡¯t mentioned, Chu Tian would have already forgotten about it. When Chu Tian first came to Central State City, in order to quickly catch the Yun Family¡¯s attention, he performed a great play in the Yun Sect.Of the important scholars of the Yun Sect, the ones most affected was Gu Qianqiu¡¯s previous students. Chu Tian did not care about these small character and could not remember most of what he said, but it seemed like he wasn¡¯t too respectful to the great scholar. This was a bit thought provoking. With the Calm Martial Ruler sending this letter to the great scholar, wasn¡¯t he trying to kill with a borrowed knife? It was a good thing Chu Tian had met Gu Qianqiu in Qing State and taught him many things.The current Gu Qianqiu did not dare move against him, otherwise the consequences would be hard to describe. Did the Divine Wind Marquis fail to win the Calm Martial Ruler over? Or, did the Calm Martial Ruler want to kill him? He wanted to kill Chu Tian and hold the secret of the Source Energy Weapons?! If there was nothing wrong with this letter, no matter what angle he considered it from, Chu Tian¡¯s situation was not good.The Southern Summer King was dissatisfied with Chu Tian and the Three Rulers wouldn¡¯t help him, then wouldn¡¯t Miracle Commerce not have anything to hide under in the Southern Summer Country? Gu Qianqiu saw Chu Tian¡¯s expression was a bit stern, so he quickly said, ¡°Your excellency Chu Tian does not need to worry.This old man has a bit of status in the Imperial City and as long as this old man speaks up for your excellency, the Southern Summer King will definitely let you off.Even if you have enmity with the Three Rulers, they still have to give me face.¡± ¡°Chu Tian, if you can¡¯t rely on the Calm Martial Ruler, then the great scholar can help you.¡±Yun Tianhe said to Chu Tian in a whisper, ¡°This old man has some relations to me and is a person that can be trusted.¡± While this great scholar¡¯s strength and power could not compare to the Three Ruler¡¯s, his influence could be equal.He would at least be able to help Chu Tian more than the normal marquises. While Chu Tian was a little bit hesitant. ¡®Boss, Chairman!¡±A Giant Shark Gang member suddenly ran in, ¡°A bad thing has happened!¡± Old Fifth Yu knit his brows, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Our brothers noticed a large group of warships on the Four States Lake, which seems to be the Southern State troops heading to Central State.They¡¯re moving very quickly, so the future seems bad!¡± What? Southern State¡¯s army! ¡°The royal proclamation clearly states for the Western Marquis to send you to the Imperial City, but it doesn¡¯t allow him to move Southern State¡¯s army!¡±Gu Qianqiu¡¯s expression fell a bit, ¡°Chu Tian, if it is the Southern State¡¯s army, then it is bad for Central State. Just believe this old man and I¡¯ll think of a way to stop him for you!¡± Chu Tian gave a laugh, ¡°The Western Marquis has a deep grudge with me, he might not give the great scholar any face.¡± ¡°At least, I have a hundred royal knights to help you with!¡± Cao Bao shouted as soon as he heard this, ¡°Great scholar, our task is clearly to¡­¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, the royal proclamation has clearly stated that you are all under me and have to follow all of this old man¡¯s orders.¡±Gu Qianqiu quickly restored his dignified manner in front of the royal knights, ¡°Do you want to go against the royal orders?¡± ¡°This¡­¡­¡± ¡°This Chairman Chu Tian is not our enemy!¡±Gu Qianqiu said to Chu Tian, ¡°We don¡¯t have a lot of time!¡± Chu Tian considered it and then nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll believe you and let you go.Immediately close the city gates and prepare to fight!¡± After Cao Bao was released, he took out a strange flute from his chest and blew into it, creating a shrill cry that echoed through the skies.Around ten minutes, a long cry resonated through the sky, as a hundred griffins slowly flew into Central State City. The citizens of Central State City were shocked. This was the legendary griffin beast! Each one was a level two demon beast and each mount cost several million gold coins.The Griffin Knights was the most mysterious and strongest army in the Southern Summer Country.Now that the Griffin Knights appeared in Central State City, how could they not be shocked? Following this, all the city gates were closed and the citizens were quickly asked to return before the defense army was stirred. Something big was about to happen in Central State City! Chapter 264: The invading army reaches the city Chapter 264: The invading army reaches the city On the vast Four States Lake, a strong breeze blew the mist from the lake, letting a black banner appear in sight. Dong! Dong! Dong! War drums rang like thunder! With an aura soaring into the sky! An ice cold pressure seemed to fill the skies over Central State City.Central State City had suffered no dangers in the several hundred years it was established, so seeing this kind of scene made everyone shocked. Several hundred warships arrived in the docks.In this large fleet of ships, there was at least a hundred thousand troops! The Central State citizens were terrified. ¡°It¡¯s the Southern State army!¡± ¡°Why did the Southern State army come to Central State for?¡± The South State army did not even give time for the people of Central State to react as the deck opened and boats carrying soldiers moved to the shore like a wave of ants.The warhorses neighed and the flags danced as countless cavalry landed on the shore. Almost in an instant, the Central State docks was completely taken over, with countless armoured soldiers with blades flowing like waves towards Central State City. Had the citizens seen the pressure of an army like this before? This was a joke fight!The Southern State troops had suddenly appeared and Central State City had made no preparation at all! Central State City blew their horn and the Central State troops prepared their defenses.Several thousand archers quickly ran to the walls, pointing their sparkling arrows at the slowly approaching Southern State army. ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°If you take another step forward, we¡¯ll shoot!¡± The Southern State army completely ignored the Central State soldiers¡¯ warning, as they entered formation in a short period of time.The Central State soldiers all felt tense as cold sweat covered them. Against these prepared invaders, Central State was not prepared at all.If it was a head on collision, Central State¡¯s army could not compare to Southern State¡¯s army at all! There was no danger around Central State and did not have a large garrison.Most of the soldiers didn¡¯t even have battle experience! The Southern State troops were not the same.The Southern State army was situated to the south of the Southern Summer Country, with the duty of guarding the border.Whether it was army size or battle experience, Central State could not compare at all. If they really thought, there would be no hope of winning! At this moment. A white haired old man riding a griffin flew into the skies above Central State.He quickly flew over the Southern State troops and loudly shouted, ¡°Is the leader of the army in front the Western Marquis, Shangguan Hong?¡± ¡°This marquis is here!¡±The Western Marquis was riding a large Southern Barbarian War Rhino which had a set of heavy armour around it.When he found Gu Qianqiu riding on the griffin, he immediately gave a few loud laughs, ¡°It¡¯s your excellency, the great scholar.I never thought that you would be a step faster than me. Since it¡¯s like this, please help this marquis capture that villain Chu Tian!¡± Gu Qianqiu jumped down, fallen several dozen meters down, landing like a bomb on the ground.He completely threw the Southern State knights around him into a mess, ¡°The Western Marquis has brought half of the elite troops of Southern State, this is going too far!Central State is a part of the Southern Summer Country. If you bring a large army into Central State like this and ignite the flames of war, creating a internal struggle, this is going against the laws of the kingdom!¡± ¡°The great scholar¡¯s words are wrong.Central State has fallen into chaos and Southern State is here to help, how could this be internal struggle?¡±The Western Marquis looked at Central State City before pulling out a gold glowing command token from his chest, ¡°Not to mention that I have the command token from the Refined Ruler granted by my king, with the order to capture Chu Tian.With the royal command present, who dares to block me!¡± Gu Qianqiu¡¯s frown became even stronger, ¡°Since you have the royal command, why do you need this army?¡± ¡°Chu Tian is filled with arrogance and even an imperial envoy was crippled by him.With this kind of wild person, how could he obediently give up. This villain has a strong influence in Central State and if I don¡¯t bring something this serious, I might not be able to pressure him.¡±The Western Marquis said in a righteous manner, ¡°You should know that Chu Tian secretly swallowed up the three great families. Now that he has made a name for himself, if he stubbornly resists, this marquis can only lead my army to storm through!¡± The Western Marquis did not want to listen to this bookworm¡¯s nonsense, ¡°Chu Tian crippling the royal envoy is treason!Listen to my orders and charge in!¡± Wu, wu! The Southern State army sounded their horns. The army formed several formations as they spread across the plains, preparing their siege weapons, being able to attack Central State City at any moment.The strong pressure was slowly released and crashed down on Central State. The Central State citizens were scared silly! The Southern State¡¯s army was very famous among the Southern Summer eight states! South State bordered the southern barbarians and the Southern State army frequently fought the barbarians, so they had a lot of fighting experience.There were also several battalions formed from barbarians, becoming the only barbarian heavy armoured infantry troop the Southern Summer Country! The southern barbarians were a branch of humans. The barbarians were tall and strong, with an average height of two meters.They had pitch black skin, strong muscles, firm bone structure, and a cruel instinct.This was the characteristics of the barbarians. Even if these barbarians did not cultivate, their body strength alone was equal to a soldier at the 5th Body Refinement Layer.If they did cultivate themselves, they had a terrifying battle strength, so they could become the most powerful heavy armour troop! The Western Marquis had also brought this barbarian battalion. They were truly prepared to attack the city! This was a chance that Western Marquis was waiting for, after all, the Western Marquis¡¯ successor, Shangguan Feichen was half crippled by Chu Tian, so his anger could be imagined.Back in Thunder State, the Western Marquis had wanted to kill Chu Tian, but no one expected Chu Tian to kill the Abyss Demon with an unknown method, becoming the hero of Thunder State.Adding in the Divine Wind Marquis and the Golden Arrow Marquis, the deterrent of the two marquis stopped the Western Marquis from making a move. Who would have thought that Chu Tian would go and seek death. He actually crippled the Imperial City envoy! The Refined Ruler seized this chance to give the Western Marquis this chance.Of course the Western Marquis understood the Refined Ruler¡¯s meaning which was to give him a chance to take revenge. As for bringing the army to Central State, one reason was to destroy Chu Tian¡¯s influence, the other was occupy Miracle Commerce. Would the Southern Summer King care about a nameless peasant? The Western Marquis can blame it on a mistake or on Chu Tian for forcing him to kill him! Like this, he could solve the hate in his heart! ¡°Listen closely citizens of Central State City!¡±The Western Marquis rode his giant barbarian rhino to stand in front of Central State City, wielding a giant brush which he pointed at Central State City as he shouted, ¡°I am Southern State¡¯s marquis, Shangguan Hong.I have led the Southern State elite army here today to catch the villain Chu Tian! The citizens and soldiers of the city are innocent. If you open the door, then this marquis will give you a large reward!¡± After saying this, the Western Marquis¡¯ voice turned, becoming sharp and fierce, ¡°If you dare resist, you will be guilty of the same crime as Chu Tian.All the Central State officers cannot escape this responsibility, either being exiled as a light punishment or being beheaded as a heavy punishment. The Central State citizens will also be implicated!¡± Gu Qianqiu¡¯s expression changed. Good Western Marquis. Launching a psychological attack before attacking the city? The Western Marquis had the king¡¯s royal proclamation token, so his actions were considered just.The hundred thousand elite army of Southern State was enough to make people urinate their pants in fear.The Central State army could not stop the Southern State¡¯s army. The Western Marquis¡¯ words were enough to cause revolts in the Central State army and even incite a riot among the citizens.The Western Marquis would not have to make a move before Central State would fall into chaos. No one wanted to defy the royal proclamation. No one wanted to affect their fish pond. The hundred thousand soldiers began to chant together! ¡°Death to the rebel Chu Tian!¡± ¡°Death to the rebel Chu Tian!¡± ¡°Death to the rebel Chu Tian!¡± This sound filled the skies, roaring like thunder, exploding in the skies above Central State City. Shangguan Hong was feeling very proud. The Western Marquis was on an expedition for the king, how could the bumpkins of Central State have ever seen this kind of large scene before?The Western Marquis was one of the Eight Marquises, guarding the southern border, having a well known prestige. His prestige was much higher compared to the Divine Wind Marquis that entered seclusion! He had his army roar out in front of the city like this was to crush Chu Tian with this pressure.He wanted to create fear in the Central State citizens, throwing them into a panic at the fear of being implicated, capturing Chu Tian to present him for his punishment. ¡°This marquis will give you three minutes!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t open the gates within three minutes, this marquis will attack the city.Whoever is injured will depend on fate! After the fight, everyone will be guilty of this crime, so clearly think this through!¡± ¡°Think of your own families.Do you truly wish to drag down your families and die for a single rebel?!¡± Shangguan Hong raised the stakes! Not opening the city gates? When the attack comes, you will die with Central State City! This world always belonged to the strong and even if he caused great casualties to Central State City, no one would do anything to him.One, Shangguan Hong was one of the Eight Marquises. Two, he had the support of the Three Rulers. Three, Shangguan Hong was taking action in the name of the royal proclamation. A vicious slaughter did not mean a thing! Central State City was silent for a few seconds before a voice like a wave blasted forth. ¡°Chu Tian is innocent!¡± ¡°Chu Tian is innocent!¡± ¡°Chu Tian is innocent!¡± The roar from Central State City rang even more clearly than the hundred thousand soldiers of Southern State, just like a wild wave, completely submerging the Southern State army¡¯s pressure. This was the roar coming from the millions of people of Central State City! The hundred thousand Southern Summer soldiers counted for nothing! It was trash in front of the millions of Central State citizens! ¡°This¡­..¡± The Western Marquis and the Southern Summer army were all stunned.With this large formation, not only did they not scare Central State City, they had instead stimulated revolt in the citizens! ¡°We pledge to guard Central State to death!¡± ¡°We pledge to guard Central State to death!¡± ¡°Southern State dogs!Scram out of Central State!¡± Central State City was roused into action, with the voice becoming even stronger, with even some people grabbing loudspeakers.With this giant voice, the Southern Summer army was completely suppressed. Even the soldiers without any brains could see it. The soldiers and citizens were all of one heart, working to face the city¡¯s troubles! If they really fought, the Southern State army might not gain an advantage! ¡°Since the citizens feel this way, what can this old man say!¡±Gu Qianqiu was touched as he sighed with emotions and said, ¡°Western Marquis, you should recall your army!¡± ¡°Good rebel Chu Tian.Since he¡¯s bought the hearts of the people like this, he can only think of rebelling!¡±The Western Marquis said through gritted teeth, ¡°This marquis cannot let him continue. Listen to my orders, prepare to attack the city!¡± ¡°Western Marquis!¡±A young man walked forward above the city gates and used a loudspeaker to shout at the dense Southern State army, ¡°You really are domineering.For a small person like me, you actually sent out your army. This small one is truly blessed.¡± ¡°Chu Tian, you still dare come out!¡±The Western Marquis said to Gu Qianqiu by his side, ¡°Great scholar, Chu Tian has appeared, what are you waiting for?Immediately send out the royal knights to catch him!¡± Central State City was still a Main City. This city was not easy to break through. However, with the Griffin Knights¡¯ help, the situation would be completely different.The Griffin Knights was an airborne unit and had a very strong battle strength, so they could easily open the city gates. ¡°Great scholar, what are you doing?¡±The Western Marquis, Shangguan Hong angrily said, ¡°With the rebel here, how could you not make a move against him?Is the great scholar harboring the rebel?!¡± ¡°You bastard!Do you understand what you are doing?¡±The vein on Gu Qianqiu¡¯s head popped out and he roared out, ¡°You idiot with a head filled with nothing, what do you understand!Recall your troops for me! Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me, Gu Qianqiu for being impolite! Others fear the Refined Ruler, but this old man is not afraid!¡± Chapter 265: City assault battle! Chapter 265: City assault battle! Whether it was the Central State army or the Southern State army, they were all stunned.In front of the hundred thousand soldiers of the Southern State army, the great scholar was scolding the Western Marquis.This scene was something that no one had expected. The Eight Marquises were the pillars supporting the Southern Summer Country. Gu Qianqiu was the rally point of the Southern Summer scholars. These two people were peak influences in the Southern Summer Country and now that they were facing each other, the great scholar was not giving the Western Marquis any face.He was even calling the Western Marquis an idiot like this?! This time, the Southern Summer Country would shake! The Western Marquis was not a normal marquis, but was a marquis from the Shangguan Family. Gu Qianqiu was not a normal scholar.Although he had no title or royal blood, he was the great scholar of the Southern Summer Country, the first minister of the Dongfang Clan, and the number one scholar in the Southern Summer Country.He was a mountain among scholars and even if he had no real power, he had a strong influence that no nobles could look down on. Gu Qianqiu had no title, but he could match the Eight Marquises! If Gu Qianqiu were to publicly praise a person, that person would become famous across the nation.They would be guests of countless nobles and be swallowed by the countless hungry scholars. If he were to publicly denounce someone, all the scholars in the world denounce him, finding it hard to survive in the end. This was the influence of the great scholar! Scolding the Western Marquis in front of all these people, if this matter was spread, the Western Marquis would never be able to raise his head again. This leader in intellect did not follow the world¡¯s customs. His words could win against a giant army of a hundred thousand.Even the Three Great Clans had to give him respect. ¡°Good, good, good!¡±The Western Marquis, Shangguan Hong had never received this kind of treatment before and naturally was filled with rage, ¡°This marquis has regarded you as the great scholar in vain and that¡¯s why I gave you face.You¡¯re actually going against the great scholar title and using the honor of the head scholar in the Southern Summer Country to rebel against the Southern Summer King, the royal orders, and to harbour rebels? Do you think no one would dare move against you since you¡¯re the great scholar?!¡± ¡°The Western Marquis only has the royal token and misinterprets the royal orders, sending forces into Central State, disregarding the several million lives in Central State.You are discrediting the royal clan, shaming the Three Great Clans, and disappointing the people of the Southern Summer Country! If Central State City is broken and the citizens suffer, then public rage will be invoked and Central State will fall into chaos!Will you take responsibility for throwing the country into chaos? You are only holding the royal order token, but even if I was faced with the Southern Summer King, this old man would fight to the end!¡± ¡°How would apprehending a rebel throw the country into chaos?The great scholar¡¯s words are too serious!¡± ¡°Saying rebel again and again.You claim Chu Tian has committed treason, but do you have any evidence?¡± ¡°He looked down on the royal clan and heavily injured the special envoy, what other evidence do you need!¡± ¡°There is no evidence and only your personal grudge, as well as bringing a large army like this, are you not ashamed of your actions?¡±Gu Qianqiu was foaming with rage as he angrily roared out, ¡°The soldiers of my Southern Summer Country can bleed on the battlefield and can sacrifice themselves to fight against foreign threats.This is not the War Hound Plains nor is it the southern border, this is Central State. It is the rich Central State filled with millions of citizens and soldiers of our Southern Summer Country are stationed here!¡± These words were very powerful. Chu Tian looked very pleased watching from the city walls. The great scholar and Western Marquis were slapping each other¡¯s faces, this was a rarely seen sight. Meng Qingwu was very surprised deep down.She did not know why the famous great scholar was helping Chu Tian like this. Meng Yingying said with a smile, ¡°This old grandpa is so good at arguing!¡± ¡°Gu Qianqiu is the most famous scholar in our Southern Summer Country.¡±Yun Tianhe stroked his beard and said with a laugh, ¡°This art of slapping other¡¯s faces could be considered the most basic skill a scholar has.¡± The great scholar continued scolding him, continuously slapping the Western Marquis¡¯ face.The Western Marquis almost went crazy with his rage. ¡°Absurd!Chu Tian is the one throwing the country into chaos!¡± ¡°I only know that after Central State had Chu Tian, the poor could make a livelihood and the merchants all benefited.The citizens can live a rich and prosperous life and the rich can live an even better life. After the Western Marquis came to Central State, you threw everything into chaos, disturbing the peace, even bringing a disaster filled with blood.¡±The great scholar did not even think about his words, with his words being like knives, ¡°Just tell me who the one throwing the country into chaos is!¡± The Western Marquis had already lost his patience.He knew that he couldn¡¯t compete with the great scholar in terms of quibbling, so he finally roared, ¡°For a Chu Tian, the great scholar is willing to go against the Shangguan Family?¡± ¡°A single hair from Chu Tian is ten thousand times more precious compared to this empty marquis!¡± Gu Qianqiu¡¯s manner was very firm. There was no room for discussion. This was performed for Chu Tian! Gu Qianqiu finally understood Miracle Commerce¡¯s strength.Just this company alone could change the kingdom and even influence the continent.Just this point alone meant that Miracle Commerce could not be exterminated! What surprised Gu Qianqiu even more was that Miracle Commerce¡¯s founder, Chu Tian was the person that solved the beast crisis of Qing State.He obtained even more news telling him that not only did Chu Tian solve Qing State¡¯s problem, he even solved Thunder State¡¯s problem! This person¡¯s worth could not be estimated! The knowledge this person had was enough to change the entire continent! This idiotic Western Marquis, constantly calling him rebel.Did he not know how dangerous this was? If Chu Tian really rebelled, what would the Southern Summer Country gain? Kill him? Not only did they need to pay a large price, the world would lose a heavenly talent.The Southern Summer Country would lose a true master! Not killing him? If Chu Tian had a grudge against the Southern Summer Country, there would be disastrous consequences.From the opinion the Central State citizens had of Miracle Commerce, Chu Tian had the ability to incite a rebellion from Central State.Even if Central State did not succeed, Chu Tian had the ability to escape. In just a few years, he would be able to destroy the Southern Summer Country! In order to avoid this situation, Gu Qianqiu broke off relations with the Western Marquis without any hesitation. Gu Qianqiu was the great scholar of the kingdom.Although he didn¡¯t have any real positions, he could still represent the Southern Summer Country.The least he could do was make sure Chu Tian wasn¡¯t angered! ¡°This marquis does not have time to quibble with you, the royal order is here!¡±The Western Marquis, Shangguan Hong raised the token high up, ¡°Listen to my orders, begin to attack the city!Kill the rebel Chu Tian and anyone who blocks us is guilty of rebelling!¡± Shangguan Hong was ready to fight it out. Wasn¡¯t it just offending the great scholar? Insulting the Shangguan Family like this, he would have grudges formed with the Shangguan Family.If they retreated out of fear of the great scholar, where would the Shangguan Family¡¯s face go? Since it had reached this point, he could only brace himself! ¡°Attack the city!¡± ¡°Attack the city!¡± Shangguan Hong waved the command flag. The drums began to beat around them as the bugles rang out, like the roar of a giant beast. The heavy infantry of the Southern State formed into two lines that were prepared to charge into Central State City like giant shields. ¡°Good!¡±Gu Qianqiu jumped high into the air and held the foot of a griffin as he returned to Central State City, ¡°Then let¡¯s fight it out!Hear my orders Griffin Knights, defend the kingdom¡¯s city to death!¡± Li Hu¡¯s expression became a bit ugly, ¡°Leader, this¡­..¡± The royal knights all hesitated.One side was the Western Marquis with the Refined Ruler¡¯s backing, the other was the Southern Summer¡¯s great scholar, Gu Qianqiu.Neither of them could be offended! ¡°Did you not hear the order?¡±Cao Bao clenched his fists, ¡°Go and protect Central State City!¡± Being able to become one of the royal knight¡¯s leaders, Cao Bao was not an ordinary person.He lived in the Imperial City, so he knew what kind of person the great scholar was. The great scholar had a reason to act in this strange manner and although Cao Bao didn¡¯t know why, the great scholar was willing to offend the Shangguan Family without any hesitation, so what could Cao Bao do? First, the royal proclamation ordered the royal knights to follow Gu Qianqiu. Second, Gu Qianqiu¡¯s backing was the Dongfang Family.Not only was he the great scholar of the Southern Summer Country, he was also the first minister of the Shangguan Family.The royal knights all pledged their loyalty to the royal family, which was the Shangguan Family. Could Cao Bao help the Shangguan Family go against the first minister? Gu Qianqiu had a high status in the Dongfang Family and if he was chased off in anger, the one who loses the most would be the Dongfang Family!The Three Great Clans competed with one another, so this would make the Shangguan Family and the Nangong Family happy. If they lost Gu Qianqiu, how could the Southern Summer King forgive them? Since they had to offend someone and they had to pick one, they would choose to offend the Western Marquis! The countless number of heavy infantry moved forward with incomparably heavy steps, advancing towards the Central State City gates.This was a troop formed from the barbarian tribes and were all barbarian warriors with strength that surpassed normal warriors, so the gates could not block them for long! ¡°Kill!¡± A hundred Griffin Knights entered the air and let out a piercing long cry that shook the world. ¡°Griffin Knights?!¡±The Western Marquis forcefully waved the command flag, ¡°Divine Arrow Battalion, shoot!¡± The sound of bow strings releasing came from the Southern State army, creating sharp whistling sounds, as a large mass of spirit energy infused arrows flew out. It was like a swarm of locusts. It was like a dark cloud rising. This created a magnificent scene. ¡°Quickly send my orders!¡±Chu Tian¡¯s expression slightly changed, ¡°Make the citizens go home and hide in their basements.Before the battle ends, they can¡¯t come out!¡± This war was inevitably beginning! The Southern State army was too strong.Although they had the Griffin Knights led by the great scholar, this was going to be a bloody battle! ¡°Charge!¡± ¡°Protect Central State City!¡± Cao Bao¡¯s griffin charged down and the other royal knights followed behind him, charging right into the dense mass of arrows. The griffin gave a long cry. Its wings created a gust of wind that formed a protective layer, deflecting most of the arrows.The royal knights charged through the rain of arrows without a single injury, charging at the dense crowd of heavy infantry. ¡°I want to see how many waves you can block!¡±The Western Marquis gave a cold snort, ¡°Continue shooting!Second battalion and third battalion, go around the sides and cover the assault team!¡± The battle drums rang louder. The Southern State army was about to show their true strength!This was an elite team of a hundred thousand troops! There was no danger around Central State, so there weren¡¯t many troops to begin with.The Southern State troops had attacked Central State City too suddenly, so Central State City could not bring in other troops for reinforcements. This was destined to be a hard fought battle! Chapter 266: The reinforcements that fell from the sky Chapter 266: The reinforcements that fell from the sky Since they needed to fight, then they would fight! Central State City would not give up Chu Tian! From the large families to the poor citizens, Central State was already completely tied to Chu Tian.If Chu Tian and Miracle Commerce fell, this would be an incomparably heavy blow to Central State. ¡°Archery team, listen to my orders!Aim for the back army!¡± Xiong Wuji stood on the city walls, loudly shouting, ¡°Fire!¡± A sharp whistle came from Central State City as a dense cloud of arrows was released into the sky, sprinkling down below the city walls.They were mainly aimed at the back army of the Southern State army. ¡°Attack with full force!¡± ¡°Push them back!¡± The Southern State troops were very vicious, using their weapons to block the arrows, while shooting arrows back.Both sides began to take casualties as the battle finally began! The heavy armour vanguard was made of barbarians that had already arrived in front of the city.Several hundred heavy armoured barbarians pushed an incomparably large siege ram, slamming it against the Central State City gates. Hong dong! The heaven shaking sound was simply ear shattering. A strong force erupted that sent the Central State soldiers behind the city gates flying, with all of them spitting out blood on the ground.That heavy and thick city gat was instantly being pounded down. ¡°Keep hitting it!¡±The commander of the Southern State vanguard shouted, ¡°Break open the gate!¡± The Central State army went all out to stop this. As soon as a group of people was sent flying, another group went forward. The consequences of the Southern State army attacking Central State City was inconceivable.After the lively Central State City was hit with the flames of war, it would definitely change.Not even the Southern Summer King had thought that to protect Chu Tian, Central State City would fight without any hesitation. At this moment, the Griffin Knights charged down with Cao Bao in front.The griffin¡¯s incomparably large claws grabbed the commander of the Southern State army¡¯s vanguard.This Southern State commander was not a normal person. The moment he was grabbed by the griffin, he pulled out his sword and stabbed at the griffin. ¡°Die!¡± Cao Bao was even quicker.The moment the griffin grabbed the commander, a three meter long lance pierced out, stabbing through his skull and killing him on the spot. The other Griffin Knights also charged down. The Southern State¡¯s heavy armoured unit was attacked by the Griffin Knights and fell into confusion.There were people being grabbed one after the other or they were being assassinated by the lances of the royal knights. ¡°Damn royal knights!¡±The Western Marquis angrily roared, ¡°Charge forward!Whoever can open the gates will be rewarded a hundred thousand gold coins!¡± Rows and rows of heavy armoured soldiers charged forward like the tide, but the griffins whipped their wings, sending out wind blades.Cao Bao also continuously wielded his lance and was already covered in blood. There were too many Southern State soldiers and they couldn¡¯t kill them all.Even a True Soul Realm expert or a powerful griffin would run out of spirit energy. The Griffin Knights would not be able to hold on for a long time! Li Hu shouted, ¡°Leader, we can¡¯t hold on!¡± ¡°Damn, has the Western Marquis gone crazy?¡±Cao Bao angrily roared, ¡°He might really want to destroy Central State City!¡± The Meng sisters were stunned by this. They had never seen this kind of terrifying war before. ¡°The Southern State army is too strong.¡±Yun Tianhe had a face of worry, ¡°We won¡¯t be able to hold on.Once the wall breaks and the soldiers fight, the Central State army will not be able to stop the Southern State army!¡± ¡°Then defend the city walls!¡±Chu Tian gave a cold snort, ¡°Little fox, give them something to play with!¡± The little fox took out a puppet and blew at the little puppet. The puppet turned into a small Hell Fire Demon that had a flaming body.The little fox forcefully threw it and the puppet turned into a green light that flew into the sky, turning into a giant demon stone, suddenly falling outside the city walls.It destroyed the siege ram with a terrifying might and the Southern State heavy armour soldiers around all died a pitiful death. ¡°Roar!¡± A six meter tall giant slowly stood up.Its body was made of stones and covered in green flames, releasing a wild energy from its body.It turned into a giant ball of flame that destroyed a group of Southern State soldiers as well as summoning a large group of little demons. ¡°This¡­..This is!¡± The Western Marquis was stunned when he saw this. Wasn¡¯t this the demon from Thunder State? No¡­¡­This is wrong.It seemed much weaker, not even having a tenth of the Thunder State demon¡¯s strength, but it was not inferior to the Eight Marquises! The Hell Fire Demon was an elemental demon, not having the weaknesses of a normal life form.The arrows had no effect on it and its body could release flames, making it hard to attack it from close range.The most important thing was that, once this thing that they had never heard of appeared, the Southern State soldiers were shocked and their morale was attacked. The Hell Fire Demon continued to release flames, instantly forming a wall of flames outside Central State City.There was no Southern State soldier that dared to approach this green abyss flame. ¡°Marquis, this monster is too strong!Our soldiers¡¯ attacks have been blocked!¡± ¡°Waste!All of you are waste!¡±The Western Marquis roared out, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a single demon?I don¡¯t believe that it can stop my entire Southern State army! Exterminate it for me!¡± As his voice fell. The Western Marquis personally jumped out, raising a giant pen.A large seal slammed into the Hell Fire Demon, knocking it back several steps and exterminating a few flames from its body. The Southern State troops regained their morale and wanted to launch another attack. Who would have thought that at this crucial moment, a cry came from the Four States Lake. An army? What was happening! In the light mist, another large army suddenly appeared that was not inferior to the Southern State army. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Thunder State¡¯s army!¡± ¡°Why did Thunder State¡¯s army come to Central State?¡± The Eight Southern Summer States all had their own characteristic.Thunder State had a large garrison, sending large amounts of troops to the northern battlefront.So, the Thunder State army¡¯s power could not be looked down on and it was not inferior to the Thunder State army. ¡°Chu Tian performed a large favour saving Thunder State, so now that Central State is in danger, I, Jiang Xiong have come to help!¡± On the largest flagship, Jiang Xiong was standing there proudly. ¡°My Thunder State is here to return the favour!¡± ¡°My Thunder State is here to return the favour!¡± ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡± The Thunder State army¡¯s war cries were shocking and they were filled with morale.The Thunder State army was here to help Chu Tian? What was going on? Chu Tian was also stunned. This really was an unexpected group of reinforcements! Gu Qianqiu was also stunned.Thunder State had also sent troops into Central State, this was a matter that could shake the world! The Golden Arrow Marquis was also a marquis, but he sent troops into Central State without an royal order, which was a large offense! For a single Chu Tian. He was willing to offend Imperial City! The Golden Arrow Marquis also knew that Chu Tian could not fall into the Shangguan Family¡¯s hands.Not only would the Southern Summer Country lose a great expert, if Chu Tian could be controlled by the Shangguan Family, it would make the nobles much stronger. The Southern Summer Eight Marquises was divided into two groups.One was the noble marquises, namely the Flame Departing Marquis, the Western Marquis, and the others.They were mainly from the Three Great Clans or born from another large Imperial City clan. The other group was the poor clan marquises, like the Golden Arrow Marquis or the Green Wood Marquis.The Divine Wind Marquis did come from a large family, but his family had been weakened and he could be considered a poor clan marquis now. The poor clans and the noble clans always fought against one another. The noble clan marquises had a natural advantage and prevailed in all aspects.The poor clan marquises could only work together to avoid being invaded by the noble clans. There was no need to doubt that Chu Tian was born as a poor clan member and he would offend many noble clan members in his development.The Golden Arrow Marquis and the other poor clan members needed someone that could go against the Three Rulers of the Imperial City. The only one that could do this was Chu Tian! If Chu Tian survived, with his talents and skills, his rise was only a matter of time! The Western Marquis¡¯ eyes turned red, ¡°Rebels, you are all rebels!¡± ¡°Western Marquis, surrender immediately!¡±the Golden Arrow Marquis loudly shouted, ¡°Listen to me Southern State troops, you attacking Central State City crosses the bottom line of the eight states.If you stubbornly resist, this marquis will join with Central State to slaughter you all! We will completely wipe out the Southern State¡¯s rebel army!¡± Gu Qianqiu seized this opportunity to say, ¡°The Golden Arrow Marquis has come right on time!The merit of saving Central State, this old man will report it to the king for you!¡± When the Golden Arrow Marquis and the Thunder State army heard the great scholar, they were very excited.The problem in their minds was how to deal with the kingdom¡¯s punishment, but they never thought that the great scholar would stand on their side.The great scholar had a high position in the kingdom and if he spoke up for them, then what would they need to fear? The Southern State army looked at each other in blank dismay. This is bad! There was the great scholar in front and the Golden Arrow behind them.Central State was also impregnable, not breaking after attacking for this long. If they wanted to defeat the city today, it was an impossible matter! ¡°Don¡¯t mind them!¡±The Western Marquis had lost his reasoning, ¡°Kill!Worst case scenario is both side perishing! If we go to Imperial City, I want to see who has more reasoning behind them!¡± ¡°Good Western Marquis, insisting on creating civil strife!¡±The Golden Arrow Marquis gave a cold snort, ¡°Thunder State army, listen to my orders and quell this rebellion!¡± The Thunder State troops quickly landed and attacked the Southern State troops like a wave.There was the Central State soldiers they couldn¡¯t defeat in front and the Thunder State troops who weren¡¯t lacking attacking from behind, causing the Southern State troops to fall into chaos. Gu Qianqiu loudly shouted, ¡°Griffin Knights, protect Central State!¡± This group of powerful royal knights made a move once again.These over a hundred Illustrious Soul Realm Griffin Knights¡¯ airborne battle strength could not be underestimated. It was already impossible to enter Central State City. Forget it! Since matters had become this big, he would see how the Golden Arrow Marquis and Chu Tian passed the Southern Summer King! ¡°Pass down my orders.The front will become the back and the back will become the front, break free and retreat!¡± The Western Marquis had the Southern State army begin to retreat.When the Golden Arrow Marquis saw that the Western Marquis was prepared to retreat, he did not continue attacking.After all, the Southern State army was an army of the Southern Summer Country, so this kind of internal fight was good for nothing. The Southern State army quickly rushed to their boats.The Western Marquis angrily said in a voice filled with killing intent, ¡°Jiang Xiong, Chu Tian, and Gu Qianqiu, I want to see how you¡¯ll face the Southern Summer King¡¯s anger!We¡¯re retreating!¡± The Southern State¡¯s warships slowly began to leave. ¡°Want to leave?¡± ¡°How could it be that easy!¡± The Southern State¡¯s fleet had not even gone ten kilometers from the Central State docks before the ships suddenly began to sway. ¡°Marquis, this is bad!¡± ¡°There is something attacking the bottom of our ships!¡± ¡°Our ships are already leaking, what should we do!¡± The Southern State army fell into confusion, with several soldiers jumping into the water to save themselves.These soldiers were all wearing heavy army and carrying heavy weapons, and they did not know how to swim, so the water became a large mess. Chu Tian ordered, ¡°Catch them all!¡± The Giant Shark Gang began to make their move.They had placed giant nets in the water already and they began to catch the Southern State troops like groups of fish. Chapter 267: Capturing the Southern State army Chapter 267: Capturing the Southern State army The Southern State troops were wildly flailing in the water while the Giant Shark Gang helped them with nets, with each net getting a large group.After they had been saved from the water, they were quickly captured in groups. Chu Tian pointed at the Western Marquis and said, ¡°Capture him for me!¡± Boss Yu immediately threw his fish bone cane and a current of water curled around the cane.A large prison formed around the Western Marquis, forcefully trapping him in. Shangguan Hong angrily attacked this water cage. The instant the pen tip touched the water cage, vigorous spirit energy exploded, turning the originally transparent water cage into jet black ink, before breaking apart.The countless drops of ink in the air all flew towards Boss Yu. The Western Marquis was in the peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer. Boss Yu was not an opponent for him, but fighting on the water, he would not be easily defeated.He immediately formed a water shield that blocked the fatal drops of demon ink. ¡°Big brother, we¡¯ll help you!¡± The five Giant Shark Gang leaders had practiced together and had coordinated for many years.If they worked together, they could go against one of the Eight Southern Summer Marquises. Not to mention the fact they were fighting on water where they had an advantage, so they could even win. ¡°This old man will help you!¡± Gu Qianqiu dropped down from the clouds from the griffin he was riding on, releasing all his strength.A golden source spirit appeared behind him which was a large golden bell! Dang! The bell released an explosive sound. The sound of this bell could not be heard by others, only Shangguan Hong¡¯s body trembled.He had been caught off guard and spat out a mouthful of blood because the sound made from the golden bell was not normal sound, but rather spiritual waves. That¡¯s right, the attribute of Gu Qianqiu¡¯s source spirit was actually an energy attribute.This type of source spirit was very rare, so spiritual attacks were close to impossible to guard.It was very hard to find a defensive measure against this kind of attack. After the Western Marquis had been attacked by Gu Qianqiu, his protective spirit energy dissipated.The five Yu Brothers, charged forward and grabbed the Western Marquis. ¡°The Western Marquis has been captured!¡± ¡°Why have you not surrendered yet!We will kill the Western Marquis!¡± When the Southern State troops saw that the Western Marquis had been captured, their faces all turned ashen.They immediately stopped resisting and gave up without a fight. The Southern State army of a hundred thousand people had turned into prisoners! This was truly shocking! Of the battle strength of the Eight State¡¯s armies, the Southern State army could be considered one of the forerunners, but the hundred thousand elites had turned into Central State¡¯s prisoners.This had completely swept away the Southern State¡¯s face, Shangguan Hong¡¯s face, and the face of the Shangguan Family. Chu Tian ordered, ¡°Confiscate their weapon and armour and create a temporary camp for them.Lock them all up!¡± When the Western Marquis had been brought in all tied up, he was still angrily roaring, ¡°Chu Tian, you think you¡¯ve won?Committing this kind of large crime, you will die like a dog!¡± Damn! Chu Tian¡¯s violent temper erupted, ¡°All of you, move!¡± Boss Yu¡¯s brothers all moved to one side. Chu Tian slapped Shangguan Hong on the face. Pa! Shangguan Hong was sent flying several meters! ¡°Daring to be this wild after being defeated.If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson today, then I won¡¯t be surnamed Chu!¡±While he was speaking, Chu Tian charged out to grab the Western Marquis and gave him a series of resounding slaps, ¡°Don¡¯t think that because you are a marquis of the Shangguan Family that I won¡¯t dare move against you.I can cripple you without even batting an eye!¡± This lunatic! Perhaps he might truly do something crazy. The Western Marquis suddenly felt a chill run down his spine. Gu Qianqiu quickly came over, ¡°Calm yourself, calm yourself.You¡¯ve already vented yourself, so just let it go for now.¡± Chu Tian threw the Western Marquis to the ground and stomped on him several times, ¡°Alright, on account of the great scholar, I won¡¯t bother with you.Take him down and lock him up. Watch him properly and don¡¯t let him break free!¡± Everyone was stunned by this. Do you know who you are hitting? This was the Western Marquis of the eight marquises! Chu Tian dared to beat the Western Marquis in public! Even the Golden Arrow Marquis was scared by Chu Tian¡¯s actions.This fellow really had a violent temper! No wonder he could obtain a large basket like Central State.Just based on this fearless personality he had, even knowing that the Western Marquis had the Refined Ruler behind him, he did not give them any face and would even cripple him on the spot!This kind of wild attitude was something a normal person wouldn¡¯t dare to think of! They could only go all in. Since they had to offend the Southern Summer King, the Shangguan Family, and even the Nangong Family, Chu Tian had nothing that he couldn¡¯t do.At least Central State was still Chu Tian¡¯s territory and he had the Divine Wind Marquis to support him. The Golden Arrow Marquis and the great scholar had also been pulled in. Chu Tian had enough chips in his hands. No matter how angry the Southern Summer King was, he had to consider a place as large as Central State.It was impossible for him to take away the titles of the Divine Wind Marquis and the Golden Arrow Marquis, and he had to give face to the great scholar with a high status. ¡°Come with me!¡± The five Yu Brothers brought the Western Marquis who had a black and blue bleeding face away. This prestigious marquis had been locked in prison. ¡°Yu¡­.Oh, no, mister Chu!¡±Gu Qianqiu this famous great scholar of the Southern Summer Country arrived in front of Chu Tian with a nervous expression, ¡°After our hard separation in Qing State, this old man has been thinking of you, but I never thought it would only take a few days to meet again.Although there has been a misunderstanding, everything can still be solved.¡± Did this old man know how to talk?He¡¯s making father skin break out in goosebumps! Chu Tian looked at him with a face of disgust. ¡°This old man never would have thought that you would be the famous Chu Tian.No wonder you were able to perform such extraordinary feats.¡± ¡°I taught a lesson to your students who don¡¯t know the heights of the heaven and the depths of the earth?Will you remember that grudge!¡± ¡°No, no, no!¡±Gu Qianqiu quickly shook his head, ¡°How could I?With your excellency¡¯s knowledge, not to mention this old man¡¯s students, even if this old man were the student, I would have nothing to say.I would still thank your excellency for your guidance.¡± The humble way the great scholar treated Chu Tian was seen by the citizens and soldiers of the city. Was this really the great scholar? It wouldn¡¯t be someone pretending to be him right! The Southern Summer¡¯s great scholar was recognized as the number one scholar, with knowledge even surpassing Yun Tianhe¡¯s.He was skilled in alchemy, talisman refining, and weapon refining, being the mountain in the hearts of the million scholars in the Southern Summer Country and the greatest authority within the academic circle. Not only was Gu Qianqiu very knowledgeable, he was also a peak expert.He had a cultivation at the peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer, being on the same level as the eight marquises. This meant that if Gu Qianqiu had not been focused on studying, he could have broken past the Awakened Soul Layer, becoming a higher existence in the Southern Summer Country compared to the Three Rulers. Gu Qianqiu was a legendary existence that everyone in the Southern Summer Country knew of. When he was young, he left his native land to wander, using twenty years to learn from the large kingdoms, bringing back countless pieces of advanced knowledge for the Southern Summer Country.He had established the cornerstone of academic development for the Southern Summer Country. Other than this, in dozens of years, Gu Qianqiu had solved countless problems for the Southern Summer Country. Like the problem with Qing State, every time Gu Qianqiu personally took action, he would find the most suitable solution.The contributions Gu Qianqiu had made to the Southern Summer Country were more than enough to have him named a marquis. Only Gu Qianqiu was a scholar focused on academics and did not like titles, so he rejected the Southern Summer King many times. Yun Tianhe quickly said, ¡°The great scholar is one with great ethics, so these misunderstandings, there is no need to mind it.I think that if the great scholar knew the causes of this, then this matter would not have happened.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡±Gu Qianqiu was very grateful towards Yun Tianhe for speaking up for him, ¡°It¡¯s a mistake, it¡¯s all a mistake!¡± Chu Tian did not place this matter in his heart. Chu Tian had already guessed Gu Qianqiu¡¯s great scholar status in Qing State. Chu Tian was offending more and more people, and he couldn¡¯t stop this.Whether it was expanding his own influence or raising the research standard of the Yun Sect, this person had his uses.If the Calm Martial Ruler was not willing to support Chu Tian, he could only work with the great scholar. ¡°I, Chu Tian, am not a person who cannot recognize right or wrong.Since it was a mistake, forget about it.¡± Chu Tian put on airs while saying, ¡°Chu Tian is very grateful that the great scholar was willing to help me today.If the great scholar has any requests, I will try my best to fulfil them!¡± Qu Qianqiu did not even think before saying, ¡°I want to join your research facility!¡± It was what he wanted! Chu Tian hesitantly rubbed his chin, ¡°This¡­¡­¡± ¡°I have come to focus on studying!¡±Gu Qianqiu gave a heavy vow, ¡°If I have any dishonesty, let the heavens strike me down!¡± ¡°Alright!¡±Chu Tian nodded, ¡°I believe the great scholar¡¯s character, so the great scholar will be a part of our Yun Sect today.Old Yun, go and take the great scholar to look around the research facility!¡± Yun Tianhe was very excited. The citizens of Central State City were even more excited! For a high status person like the great scholar to personally come to Central State to join the Yun Sect and become Chu Tian¡¯s subordinate! Chu Tian having the great scholar¡¯s support far surpassed the support of any marquis! As long as the great scholar supported him, Chu Tian would not easily topple. ¡°Great scholar, please.¡± ¡°Please, please!¡± Yun Tianhe brought Gu Qianqiu who had a face of excitement to tour the research facility. Chu Tian cupped his hands to the Golden Arrow Marquis, ¡°Many thanks for the Golden Arrow Marquis¡¯ reinforcements.Chu Tian will remember this great favour.¡± ¡°Mister has saved the ten million citizens of Thunder State and you are Thunder State¡¯s great benefactor as well as this marquis¡¯ great benefactor.If our benefactor meets any troubles, how could this marquis not care?¡± The Golden Arrow Marquis gave a few crisp laughs, ¡°Congratulations. The great scholar is an aloof character, but to become your subordinate, you really have good luck!¡± ¡°Hai, what does this count for.It wasn¡¯t easy for your Thunder State soldiers to come so far.¡±Chu Tian said, ¡°The Divine Wind Marquis is not in Central State, so Miracle Commerce will represent Central State to accommodate you.¡± ¡°Miracle Commerce¡¯s food is excellent.My soldiers are lucky to be able to eat something like this! ¡°Miracle Commerce¡¯s restaurant will only serve Thunder State soldiers today, letting them eat their fill!¡± ¡°Good, good!¡± The Thunder State soldiers revealed excited expressions.Miracle Commerce¡¯s canned food had already entered Thunder State, but they were very rare and only a few people had the chance to try them.They had come to Central State with great difficulty this time, so they would eat their fill! Chapter 268: The Calm Martial Ruler arrives Chapter 268: The Calm Martial Ruler arrives Chu Tian had hosted a banquet for the Thunder State Soldiers.Thinking of how the Divine Wind Marquis could not convince the Calm Martial Ruler, Chu Tian was in a dangerous situation, so he could only take a step backwards.He chose to cooperate with the Golden Arrow Marquis, the Divine Wind Marquis, and the great scholar. When Gu Qianqiu finished touring the research facility, this almost a hundred year old old man was filled with excitement! The Yun Sect research facility had completely subverted Gu Qianqiu¡¯s views, making him feel like he had wasted his hundred years of living! He was filled with envy towards Yun Tianhe.Yun Tianhe, this old fellow could lead one of Miracle Commerce¡¯s research teams and he could only watch from the sidelines! He had to join! He absolutely had to join! The status of a normal researcher did not suit the great scholar, Gu Qianqiu had to lead one or two products.The harder, the better, like the Source Energy Matrix Computer! Chu Tian also secretly demonstrated the Source Energy Weapons to the Golden Arrow Marquis and the great scholar. It didn¡¯t need to be said, once these era changing weapons appeared, it caused a tremendous shock to these two people.It made them even more sure that they did nothing wrong going against the royal proclamation! Chu Tian sincerely said to them, ¡°This one wanted to form a partnership with the Calm Martial Ruler to build a factory, but the Calm Martial Ruler did not appreciate this and even wanted to hurt me.Since it¡¯s like this, there is no need for this cooperation. I¡¯ll just open a factory with you two and the Divine Wind Marquis, what do you think about that?¡± Two marquises and a great scholar.Although it couldn¡¯t compare to the Calm Martial Ruler, with this cooperation, Chu Tian would have a protective umbrella to hide under. The marquis had a large amount of independence in their territories. Gu Qianqiu had a large amount of sway in the Imperial City as the Southern Summer great scholar. This combination of local and central government connection was enough to keep Miracle Commerce safe. How could the Golden Arrow Marquis and the great scholar reject this?This was a meat pie falling from the skies into their laps. Finally the three of them finally settled on an agreement and Chu Tian made the plans to create the first Source Energy Weapon factory in Central State City where the technology was located.The great scholar, the Golden Arrow Marquis, and the Divine Wind Marquis were responsible for helping and guarding it. Gu Qianqiu also proposed, ¡°To make it safer, we should also invite Qing State¡¯s Green Wood Marquis!Not only did Chairman Chu help him out, the Green Wood Marquis would not reject such a good offer!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±The Golden Arrow Marquis approved, ¡°With Qing State, Thunder State, and Central State working together and the great scholar¡¯s protection, this factory is close to impregnable.Even if the Three Great Clans wanted to make a move, they would have to give up!¡± Chu Tian agreed. Although he wasn¡¯t very clear on the Green Wood Marquis¡¯ personality, Qing State was a very important place.It was where most of the nation¡¯s resources were produced, so it would be a very convenient cooperation for Miracle Commerce. They soon reached an agreement. Miracle Commerce would own fifty percent of the shares, whereas the remaining fifty percent would be split between the three marquises and the great scholar. The ones most happy right now were the Golden Arrow Marquis and the great scholar. The Golden Arrow Marquis saved Central State and picked up such a cheap deal, how could he not be happy? There was nothing to say about Gu Qianqiu.He never thought that mister Yu would actually be Chu Tian.This person was one rarely seen in ten thousand years and although they had a misunderstanding at the beginning, it had been solved and luckily he had joined the Yun Sect. ¡°Since an agreement has been reached, this marquis will leave first!¡± ¡°I will await the good news from the factory from Thunder State!If you need any help from now on, send a message!¡± The Golden Arrow Marquis had illegally entered Central State and did not dare remain in Central State too long.So, the army left the next day. Chu Tian and the other parties had reached an agreement, so without waiting for the Divine Wind Marquis to return from Imperial City, he directly began to build the factory and improve the weapons. The Western Marquis commanding an army to attack the city made Chu Tian feel a stronger sense of danger. If Thunder State had not sent reinforcements, even if Central State City could stop them, they would have suffered heavy casualties.Instead of relying on backers and other people, Chu Tian had to take this time to improve his weapons. Only his own strength was the most reliable. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After several days. A team of Blood Eagles swept past the vast mountains to arrive in Central State. This team was made up of people wearing blood red armour with each one giving off a strong, suffocating aura.These were the Blood Clothed Generals of the Dongfang Family. Each person was very experienced, being a senior elder of the Dongfang Family and possessing the power of a True Soul Realm cultivation. An entire team made of True Soul Realm experts, this was something only seen in the Three Great Clans! On the back of a large griffin, there were two men standing there.One was a blue robed, scholarly man and the other one was someone covered in a cape, releasing a mysterious and strong aura! The Calm Martial Ruler, Dongfang Gan! The Calm Martial Ruler of the Three Rulers had personally come to Central State! If this were known, it would have created a stir in the Southern Summer Country.If the Spirit Beasts knew that the Calm Martial Ruler was not in the Imperial City, they would have immediately marched south to attack. Not only was the Calm Martial Ruler one of the peak experts in the kingdom, he was the publicly recognized military god of the Southern Summer Country.The citizens of the Southern Summer Country believed that with the Calm Martial Ruler present, Imperial City would never fall. This kind of important person did not even personally go deal with Thunder State¡¯s disaster, but he was coming to Central State City for Chu Tian. ¡°What is going on here?¡±The Divine Wind Marquis discovered traces of a battle in Central State City, ¡°Has the Western Marquis already launched his attack?!¡± The Divine Wind Marquis tightly knit his brows. The Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s eyes gave a faint glow, ¡°It seems like the Western Marquis failed.Let¡¯s go down.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± When the Calm Martial Ruler and his Blood Clothed Generals came down with their griffin and blood eagles, it attracted the attention of the Central State citizens.Anyone who could ride a griffin had to have come from Imperial City. There was not a single person that had a favorable look on Imperial City. Chu Tian¡¯s merits in Thunder State were unrewarded and he was heavily punished for the disturbance in Central State.There were even attempts to swallow Miracle Commerce and the Western Marquis, Shangguan Hong, had led an army to attack them, almost causing a war in Central State.With the Southern Summer King this muddle headed, the people were very displeased. Central State City had already changed from the benefits. Whether it was the large or small families, they were all led by Chu Tian.They profited and suffered together. The citizens also benefited from Miracle Commerce, so the people had great support of Miracle Commerce.They couldn¡¯t let the kingdom destroy Miracle Commerce and create another Four Great Families situation. ¡°Divine Wind Marquis?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Divine Wind Marquis!¡± When the citizens saw the Divine Wind Marquis come off the griffin, their sadness turned to joy.The Divine Wind Marquis was a supporter of Chu Tian. If the Divine Wind Marquis was in Central State City, that Western Marquis would not have dared to be this arrogant! The Divine WInd Marquis quickly asked, ¡°What happened in Central State over these past two days?¡± ¡°The Western Marquis brought the Southern State army to attack Central State, but they were defeated by Chu Tian and the army was captured!¡± ¡°What?!¡± The expressions of the Divine Wind Marquis and the Calm Martial Ruler both fell,Although they guessed something would happen in Central State, they never thought it would be this serious.Having the Western Marquis capture Chu Tian, he brought an army to attack the city. Was this fellow¡¯s brain filled with shit? It didn¡¯t matter if the Western Marquis brought troops to attack the city! But the Southern State army was an illustrious army in the Southern Summer Country! The Western Marquis had personally led the Southern State army to attack Central State City, but not only did he fail, his army had been captured and even the respected marquis was turned into a prisoner.This was truly an unprecedented situation for the Southern Summer Country! The Divine Wind Marquis felt even more awkward. He never thought that matters would become even bigger. ¡°Interesting!¡±The Calm Martial Ruler did not seem mad since Chu Tian had already caused enough trouble, ¡°Bring me to see him!¡± The Calm Martial Ruler walked down the streets of Central State City with the Divine Wind Marquis.Like the great scholar, Gu Qianqiu¡¯s first time in the city, the Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s attention was attracted by the various strange inventions along the street.When he knew what they did and that they were all made by Chu Tian, his appraisal of Chu Tian went up a level. Chu Tian developing the Source Energy Weapon was not an accident. This person was truly a great master.With enough support and protection, he could create a large change in the Southern Summer Country in time.When the Calm Martial Ruler thought this, his calm as a well heart couldn¡¯t help feeling excited. ¡°This is Miracle Commerce¡¯s headquarters.¡± The Divine Wind Marquis led the Calm Martial Ruler in front of Miracle Commerce¡¯s headquarters before directly entering.Miracle Commerce¡¯s staff knew the Divine Wind Marquis, so they did not stop him. ¡°Where¡¯s Chu Tian?¡± ¡°Reporting to the marquis, the chairman is in the laboratory testing a new weapon.¡± The eyes of the Calm Martial Ruler and the Divine Wind Marquis lit up.The Divine Wind Marquis quickly asked, ¡°Can we go in and see?¡± ¡°This¡­..¡±The Miracle Commerce staff looked at the Calm Martial Ruler beside the Divine Wind Marquis, ¡°Since it¡¯s the Divine Wind Marquis, there should be no problem.However, let me first report to the laboratory. Please wait a minute.¡± The Miracle Commerce staff quickly came back. ¡°I ask the marquis to enter!¡±The Miracle Commerce staff respectfully said, ¡°The chairman is in the firing range, the third room on the second level!¡± The Calm Martial Ruler looked at the Divine Wind Marquis, ¡°You are one the ruler of Central State, but you actually need to make an appointment to see the leader of a company.¡± ¡°That depends on who it is!¡±The Divine Wind Marquis gave a bitter laugh, ¡°Please.¡± The two of them entered the laboratory.Before reaching the firing range, they heard a series of noises. Peng! Peng! With sharp whistling, the sounds of iron being hit continuously rang out.Metal targets were being destroyed by shots of energy one after the other on the firing range. Chu Tian, Yun Tianhe, Gu Qianqiu, Meng Qingwu, and Meng Yingying, these five people were inside.Meng Yingying was shooting the weapon while the others were watching. ¡°After the gun¡¯s thermal stability has been increased, it can fire ten times without the body melting.¡± ¡°The farthest firing distance is two hundred meters.If it goes past two hundred meters, the energy bullets will quickly lose power.If it reaches a target at four hundred meters, it will lose around 50% of its strength!¡± ¡°After the Source Energy Battery has been optimized a few times, because the crystal oil refining technique still isn¡¯t good enough and the quality of the oil isn¡¯t high enough, it doesn¡¯t store enough energy.A single one hundred milliliter magazine can be fired only eight times!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng Qingwu was writing down the data. Chapter 269: A large misunderstanding Chapter 269: A large misunderstanding The Source Energy Weapon had only been improved on for less than half a month and it was already in a useable condition.They really were effective! In these past few days, the great scholar had been trying to leave a good impression on Chu Tian, so naturally he was doing menial tasks for Chu Tian.He never stopped serving tea and he completed all of Chu Tian¡¯s little tasks perfectly. It could be considered wholeheartedly working for something. However, because he had been doing menial tasks for Chu Tian over the past few days, he had personally seen the Source Energy Pistol being optimized, filling him with great excitement and shock! The great scholar finally realized. He had spent a hundred years living a dog¡¯s life! He had spent over twenty years studying out of the country.In order to take a large kingdom¡¯s scholar as a teacher, he had spent three days and nights kneeling outside the door.In order to obtain a book, he had been bullied by schoolmates in various manners. However, Gu Qianqiu felt it was all worth it.From the experience learned in those twenty years, it had laid a foundation for his future success. The humiliation and burdens he had suffered had become the cornerstone of Gu Qianqiu¡¯s success. For a long time, Gu Qianqiu could proudly say that he was the most knowledgeable person in the Southern Summer Country.He could even compare to scholars from the large kingdoms, with most scholars in the Southern Summer Country receiving his grace. But now? When thinking of those haughty people, Gu Qianqiu wished he could slap their faces! Chu Tian was wild, but he still treated him like a human.When Gu Qianqiu asked those scholars to teach him, not only did they have a high opinion of themselves, they taught him nothing at all.Rather, they treated him as a servant, a slave, even having him test their pills! Everyone said Chu Tian was crazy, but Gu Qianqiu could see that Chu Tian was only crazy on the surface.It was very easy to earn his respect, you just needed to respect him. Whether it was the great scholar or a normal staff member of Miracle Commerce, Chu Tian treated everyone impartially.This was much better than those scholars who were smart, but treated everyone else as grass beneath them. This was a true master that could change the world! Gu Qianqiu never thought that when he was a hundred, he would regain his excitement and passion for knowledge.He had already decided to spend his remaining time in the Yun Sect, doing his all to support Chu Tian! Chu Tian was very satisfied with Gu Qianqiu¡¯s performance and they were now partners.Although he had only been here a few days, Chu Tian had already promoted him. He had become the highest level researcher in the Yun sect, having around the same position as Yun Tianhe. Gu Qianqiu was naturally filled with joy.There was nothing more attractive to scholars than using the knowledge they possessed to change the world. Although Gu Qianqiu¡¯s knowledge was limited, being able to use his modest abilities to construct the building blocks to the Miracle Era, this was also enough for his name to be left in history to be praised by countless future scholars.This was also a very high honor! The tests ended. ¡°It¡¯s still missing something.¡±Chu Tian was not too pleased. He gave a few suggestions, but he didn¡¯t want to wait any longer, ¡°The cost isn¡¯t too high, so make a batch first.¡± The parts production of the pistols was very easy and the Source Energy Batteries were cheap to make.The only troublesome part was that the Source Energy Pistols need to be engraved with three hundred runes.This era still had not created the automatic rune engraving machine, so they needed to recruit large numbers of array masters, but that only meant distributing a bit more labour cost. Chu Tian asked, ¡°How many pistols can we make everyday?¡± ¡°The factory hasn¡¯t been completed yet, so the production will not be high.The Source Energy Pistol parts are not complicated, so they can be made quickly.Although the Source Energy Magazines are very hard to make, there is not a high demand, so there should be no problem.¡±Meng Qingwu said this and gave a helpless sigh, ¡°Only the array carving process is a bit more complicated. This is related to the secret of the Source Energy Weapon, so we have to be careful in selecting people.The workload is also very big, so if we start having the people in the research facility begin working, we can produce around fifty pistols a day and that is the most optimistic estimate.¡± Only fifty pistols a day? Lord knows how long it would take to arm an entire army! ¡°Too slow!¡±Chu Tian frowned and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to care that much.Even if we risk divulging the secret of the weapons, we need to increase our production speed.We have to be able to make a thousand per day! I don¡¯t want another situation where Central State City is sieged!¡± Divulging the technique?What is there to worry about!The Source Energy Pistols were the lowest grade of Source Energy Weapons, so Chu Tian did not care at all.Not to mention the fact that the array technique was not finished yet and there was no supporting Source Energy Battery, so others couldn¡¯t make Source Energy Pistols. Although the Source Energy Pistols were not complete, the effects were already very shocking.If there was a thousand people armed with them, even if they met the strongest Storm Cavalry, they would be able to cause severe damage in several waves of attacks! This was the power of science! This was the power of the Source Energy Weapons! If the first Source Energy Weapon army were in Chu Tian¡¯s hands, who would dare bully Miracle Commerce?Even if it were the Three Rulers or the king, they would have to treat Chu Tian kindly! Meng Qingwu saw that Chu Tian was determined, so she could only nod and say, ¡°I will try to make it as fast as possible!¡± ¡°Nonsense!For this kind of important thing, how can you consider output without worrying about keeping it secret!If it creates a large mess after being revealed, will you be responsible for it? Chu Tian, you really disappoint me!¡± A sharp as thunder voice sounded in their ears. An unknown man wearing a cape came in, with two sword like eyebrows that almost reached the sky. ¡°Not being able to stay calm, how can you do great things!¡± When Gu Qianqiu and Yun Tianhe saw this person, their expressions changed¡­..This person had personally come to Central State. ¡°Who the hell are you!¡±Chu Tian was being criticized by someone in his own domain, in front of his people, where did his face go?He did not even think before shouting, ¡°For things that father does, what qualification do you have to judge?¡± ¡°Chu Tian!¡±The Divine Wind Marquis was shocked on the side and quickly came forward to say, ¡°You can¡¯t be rude to the Calm Martial Ruler!¡± This brat really was not afraid of death.Did he not know that the person in front of him could kill him as easily as taking something out of his pocket? Chu Tian was a little stunned. What Calm Martial Ruler! The Calm Martial Ruler gave a snort. A pure killing intent instantly filled the air that pressed down on them like a mountain, making a person¡¯s soul and spirit tremble! Ten thousand horses neighed and a thousand cavalry roared as an army charged forward.Under this irresistible pressure, the Divine Wind Marquis and Gu Qianqiu couldn¡¯t help taking a step back.The faces of the others turned white and their throats were blocked, making it hard for them to breathe. That man did not even make a move and just the pressure alone was enough to crush everyone.If one had a weak will, their spirits would have collapsed on the spot. ¡°So strong!¡± Meng Qingwu felt sweat coming from her back.She had never seen anyone this strong, someone several times more powerful than the Divine Wind Marquis.Was this the terrifying strength of a ruler? This was bad. The first thing the Calm Martial Ruler did was display his power and he also wanted to use the great scholar to deal with Chu Tian.This was going to be bad! The Divine Wind Marquis gave a bitter smile. Chu Tian, ah, Chu Tian, you shouldn¡¯t have invited the Calm Martial Ruler to personally come, it was harder than having god come himself.In front of this overwhelming might, did he really have the qualification to negotiate equally? The Calm Martial Ruler did not want to hurt Chu Tian, he just wanted to show Chu Tian how strong he was, making negotiations proceed more smoothly.However, what surprised the Calm Martial Ruler was that, even though the Divine Wind Marquis and Gu Qianqiu found it hard to resist his pressure, Chu Tian was very relaxed like he wasn¡¯t affected at all.This youth was younger than he imagined and also more outstanding than he imagined. That¡¯s fine! He had already shown his strength. If Chu Tian was a smart person, he should know what to do. The Calm Martial Ruler slowly withdrew his sharp aura and everyone felt more relaxed.He moved forward a step and spoke in an aloof voice, ¡°You are Chu Tian, right!¡± From what the Calm Martial Ruler saw, with his own prestige and the strength he had displayed, even if Chu Tian were wild, he would not dare make trouble in this atmosphere.After all, to him, the Calm Martial Ruler was an enemy he could not fight. Moreover, if Chu Tian wanted to establish a foothold in the Southern Summer Country, he needed the protection of the Calm Martial Ruler. Like this, the following matter should be easier to talk about. ¡°Calm Martial Ruler!This old man has admired you for years in vain, I never thought you would be such an underhanded individual!¡±Who would have thought that before Chu Tian spoke, an angry old man with red eyes would charge forward, looking like he would be willing to perish with the Calm Martial Ruler, ¡°If you want to touch a single hair on his head, first step over this old man¡¯s corpse!¡± Yun Tianhe shouted like he was in a critical situation, ¡°People, come!Protect the chairman!¡± Chen Bingyu and the others charged in.The little fox¡¯s hairs stood up, revealing a look of hostility! The Divine Wind Marquis was stunned! The Calm Martial Ruler was also stunned! What was happening?Chu Tian had personally written a letter to invite the Calm Martial Ruler over, wasn¡¯t it to cooperate with the Calm Martial Ruler!What kind of situation was this! Great scholar? Wasn¡¯t this the great scholar? Why was he so angry and scolding the Calm Martial Ruler! The Calm Martial Ruler was a bit angry, ¡°Great scholar, this ruler has never done anything to you, so why are you slandering this ruler!¡± ¡°Good, good, good!So the Calm Martial Ruler is someone who doesn¡¯t dare take responsibility for their actions!¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± The Calm Martial Ruler was already a bit angry.Had the great scholar eaten the wrong medicine? If it were anyone else, the Calm Martial Ruler would have killed him with a single slap! ¡°Look for yourself!¡±The great scholar gave the secret letter to him, ¡°Do you dare say you didn¡¯t personally write this letter?¡± ¡°This was written by this ruler, but¡­¡­¡± ¡°Then what else do you have to say!You misled this old man, using this old man to kill Chu Tian, having this old man bear the cross.Your heart is so evil, this old man disdains from associating with you in the future!¡± The Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s nose went crooked from anger. The great scholar had confused right and wrong! This letter clearly wanted the great scholar to protect Chu Tian, so how did it turn into having the great scholar kill Chu Tian? The Calm Martial Ruler pulled out the letter to confront the great scholar, but when he pulled out the letter, the Calm Martial Ruler was stunned.The content of the letter was completely different. Although the writing style was completely the same, the contents were like night and day! The Divine Wind Marquis was also stunned. What kind of medicine did the Calm Martial Ruler take? The Calm Martial Ruler realized something and immediately explained, ¡°No, this is not this ruler¡¯s letter.It has been tampered by someone!¡± Gu Qianqiu angrily said, ¡°Things are like this and you still want to quibble?!Who dares to tamper with the Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s letter in the Southern Summer Country?¡± ¡°This ruler came to Central State to cooperate, so why would I kill Chu Tian?¡±The Calm Martial Ruler realized the situation was bad and immediately explained, ¡°Everyone knows this ruler¡¯s disposition, I am not someone who would not take responsibility for my deeds!¡± Chu Tian gave a laugh and said, ¡°Sorry, Calm Martial Ruler.Whether this is true or not, you are too late.¡± ¡°What does you mean?¡± ¡°This letter¡¯s contents terrified this subordinate, so in order to seek shelter, I am now working with Qing State, Thunder State, and the great scholar.We have made a plan to create Source Energy Weapons together. The Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s trip has been made in vain!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Since the Calm Martial Ruler is bad at understanding, this old man will help you translate!¡±Gu Qianqiu said with schadenfreude, ¡°Chairman¡¯s meaning is, this Source Energy Weapon factory has no relations to the respected ruler, so you should quickly return to Imperial City!¡± This Gu Qianqiu was very fierce, probably because of his anger.Because of the Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s letter, he had almost made an unforgivable mistake.Whether this letter personally came from the Calm Martial Ruler or not, he had to face the responsibilities for it! The Calm Martial Ruler felt like he had been struck by lightning! How could this be allowed! The Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s heart had been full of confidence and hope when he had left Imperial City.Personally coming to Central State to discuss with Chu Tian, with his prestige and might, he wanted to gain advantages in the negotiations, perhaps even obtaining Chu Tian.Who would have thought this situation would occur! It had ended before it even started! The immediate display of strength the Calm Martial Ruler gave in the beginning had actually filled the people of Miracle Commerce with vigilance and hostility. It¡¯s over, he had defeated himself.What should he do now? Damn! Whoever dared to tamper with the letter, if it causes this cooperation to fail, then this ruler will destroy their entire family! Chapter 270: Submachine gun Chapter 270: Submachine gun Calm Martial Ruler! The Calm Martial Ruler of the Three Rulers! The Rulers of the Southern Summer Country had no land and this was a title that wasn¡¯t granted land.The Ruler title was purely a title and the Calm Martial Ruler calmed all fights in the world. Meng Qingwu and Meng Yingying never thought that a person that could move the world like the Calm Martial Ruler would actually appear in Miracle Commerce research institute and that he would be arguing with the great scholar! The two of them were both people with extreme positions in the Southern Summer Country.Forgetting about the great scholar since as a scholar, he was used to being scolded, but what about a person like the Calm Martial Ruler?The head of the Three Rulers and the military god of the kingdom. For this kind of person to appear here, it was too cheap to his title. The Calm Martial Ruler was very anxious.This was not the time to want face, ¡°These people added together cannot compare to this ruler.You capturing the Western Marquis this time is an insult to the Shangguan Family and capturing the Southern State army is enough to create a large stir in the kingdom.Only this ruler can help you solve this problem in the Southern Summer Country, so think carefully about this!¡± ¡°Calm Martial Ruler!¡±The great scholar angrily said, ¡°Are you looking down on this old man?¡± ¡°The great scholar¡¯s words are too severe, this ruler did not mean that.¡±The Calm Martial Ruler said this, but he had a look of disdain on his face.He gently said, ¡°The great scholar has grown up studying and this matter cannot be solved with just glib lips!To be blunt, you are just a scholar with empty prestige and no real power!¡± Gu Qianqiu¡¯s beard almost pointed at the sky. ¡°The two of you, calm down.¡±Chu Tian stood up to make peace, ¡°Although it was a misunderstanding with the Calm Martial Ruler, the matter has already passed.People can¡¯t break their word and the deal has already been made, so there is no need to break this promise! I ask the Calm Martial Ruler for forgiveness!¡± Chu Tian believed the Calm Martial Ruler did not lose interest in him. Otherwise, why would the Calm Martial Ruler personally come to Central State with the Divine Wind Marquis? However, seeing the Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s pale expression, Chu Tian couldn¡¯t help secretly feeling satisfied. Everyone knew that the Calm Martial Ruler was strong, but even if you, Dongfang Gan are arrogant, can you really not admit defeat? The great scholar could not beat the Calm Martial Ruler.The great scholar did not have any actual power, but he had a strange status in the Southern Summer Country.Even if the Calm Martial Ruler was angry, he didn¡¯t dare move against him. Gu Qianqiu could spark the condemnation of the kingdom¡¯s scholars, this might was not a joke. ¡°But you found this ruler first and this ruler did come!¡±The Calm Martial Ruler gave a snort, ¡°As for the letter, this ruler wrote it to protect you, but I don¡¯t know who¡¯s bold enough to tamper with it.I will investigate this after returning and tear them to ten thousand pieces! As for working together, the others do not matter, it can only belong to this ruler!¡± The great scholar was filled with rage as he said, ¡°Is the Calm Martial Ruler bullying others?I, Gu Qianqiu do not agree!¡± ¡°Can you not speak a bit less!This ruler has already said it isn¡¯t related to me!¡± Gu Qianqiu was a scholar and once the temper of a scholar exploded, they never recognized anyone.No matter how good his relation was with the Calm Martial Ruler before, his patience with the Calm Martial Ruler was coming to a limit. The great scholar quickly tore off his face with the Calm Martial Ruler. With this much noise, if the Calm Martial Ruler really made a move, that would be bad.So Chu Tian came out and said, ¡°Relating to the matter of cooperation, we can still talk about a solution that will satisfy both sides.¡± ¡°Good, very good.¡±The Calm Martial Ruler looked over Chu Tian for a few minutes, ¡°You¡¯re even younger than I thought and even more wild.Of course, you are also even more outstanding! So I believe you will not disappoint this ruler.¡± He said this and paused. He looked at Chu Tian and said, ¡°If this kind of weapon is to be developed, the first thing that must be done is keeping it a secret.If the technology is revealed, then the consequences will be unimaginable, do you understand?¡± Chu Tian raised his brows, ¡°This little one has invited the Calm Martial Ruler to Central State City to talk about a cooperation, not to have the Calm Martial Ruler teach me.¡± This brat! Did he not know how terrifying the Calm Martial Ruler was? The Calm Martial Ruler was choking up with rage, but he suppressed it. ¡°If you are confident there will be no negative impact, then that is another matter.¡±The Calm Martial Ruler clenched his teeth and first recognized this, but then he immediately asked, ¡°This ruler will first listen to how to plan to cooperate!I hope you will satisfy this ruler! After all, if you want to do things in the Southern Summer Country and do not have this ruler¡¯s consent, you will not take a single step forward.¡± The Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s voice was calm, but it also had a trace of threat in it. The implication behind this was, if you don¡¯t give this ruler a suitable cooperation plan, this marquis will not want a part of this soup and you shouldn¡¯t think of having it either. ¡°What are you anxious for?¡±Chu Tian saw the Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s attitude, but he didn¡¯t mention it, ¡°The weapon tests aren¡¯t finished yet.We¡¯ll continue the weapon tests first!¡± ¡°What are you still testing?Didn¡¯t you just test it?¡± Chu Tian revealed a faint disdain, but ignored the Calm Martial Ruler.He just waved his hand at Meng Yingying, ¡°Yingying, come over!¡± The Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s face turned dark.For the first time, he felt that his reputation was not easy to use. This was a person even stronger than the Divine Wind Marquis.If he was angered, then it would be a disaster! However, with Chu Tian¡¯s support, Meng Yingying also had no fear.She immediately ran in front of Chu Tian and said, ¡°What is it?¡± Chu Tian took out another box for her, ¡°Take this weapon and try it.¡± ¡°There¡¯s another new weapon?¡±Meng Yingying was surprised as she opened the box and took out an even more complicated Source Energy Gun.Even she was surprised by it, ¡°This gun seems quite different!¡± Everyone looked at it with curious gazes. This gun was three times larger than the pistol and it was even more complicated.The magazine was also separated and not only did it look larger, the array system was even more complex. ¡°This is a new kind of rapid fire gun.¡±Chu Tian walked in front of Meng Yingying and placed the special magazine inside, ¡°Compared to the pistol, it has twice the capacity and with the separate magazine, there is a threefold increase in the energy.Although the bullets will be weakened by 20%, it will shoot two-three times faster. Just this magazine alone will be able to shoot twenty-thirty bullets.¡± Everyone was shocked hearing this. Comparing this gun to the pistol, the power was weaker, but the bullet and fire rate was much higher.There was no doubt that this firepower was stronger, being especially suitable to being used on the battlefield.Although the power was weaker than the pistol, it was still very lethal. With the rate of fire and bullet capacity, it was actually superior to the pistol. The Calm Martial Ruler revealed a look of excitement, ¡°Then give it a try!¡± Meng Yingying looked at Chu Tian. Chu Tian nodded, ¡°Go ahead!¡± ¡°Alright!¡±Meng Yingying raised the gun at the firing range, aiming at the target in front, ¡°You guys move back a bit, I¡¯m about to shoot!¡± When Meng Yingying pulled the trigger, a light came from the magazine which quickly spread across the entire gun, making all the runes and arrays activate. Pa, pa, pa, pa! A series of dense bullets shot forward like raindrops.The giant iron pole in front was torn apart like paper by the terrifying force in the bullets! It was actually continuous shooting! A good rate of fire and an intense attack! When everyone saw the power of this weapon, they all trembled at its might. There was no need for a lot of these weapons, an army of ten thousand only needed a hundred of these.When the enemies came close, a direct attack could instantly drop the enemy¡¯s power! Although the energy balls were weaker, they could still pass through a Void Soul Realm Cultivator¡¯s defenses.With this increase in fire rate and the dense amount of attacks, even if it was an Awakened Soul Cultivator, they would not be able to dodge them! Meng Yingying fired the gun while excitedly shouting, ¡°Using this gun is so satisfying!¡± After half the magazine had been consumed. ¡°Alright!¡±Chu Tian found that the gun barrel was turning more red as if it was about to melt and he quickly shouted, ¡°Stop, stop, stop!¡± Meng Yingying did not react. Peng! The barrel suddenly exploded. Meng Yingying was sent flying by the force. Meng Qingwu¡¯s face fell, ¡°Yingying, are you alright!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine.I have the Starlight Immortal Body, this won¡¯t hurt me!¡± Meng Yingying sat up.Her clothes were a little scorched, but her body was fine.When she lifted the gun, the barrel had been melted and was completely deformed.The explosion just now was the high temperatures melting the runes, causing the energy to lose control. ¡°Why did the gun burn out again!¡± ¡°The runes are not perfect and most of the energy is retained as heat.Other than that, the gun¡¯s material is not good enough. We need to look for a cheaper and more thermostable material.¡± Although the experiment had failed. This still displayed the strength of the new Source Energy Gun. Meng Qingwu asked Chu Tian, ¡°This gun¡¯s lethality is much higher than the pistol.Should we come up with a name for it?¡± ¡°You guys can go ahead!¡± ¡°Let me!¡±Meng Yingying waved the burnt gun in her hand as she spoke, ¡°This gun is a little larger than the pistol, but it is still quite light to carry.Moreover, it fires very quickly, so it is very suited to breaking through enemy lines. We should just call it a submachine gun!¡± [TL Note: Literal translation means charging edge gun, but that can also become submachine gun.] ¡°Submachine gun?Alright, we¡¯ll call it that!¡±Chu Tian found that Meng Yingying wasn¡¯t too dumb at times.This name was indeed the most appropriate one, ¡°Young miss, take the waste and let the research facility study it.How much energy is still left in the magazine and how many shots were fired before the meltdown¡­..record all this data.¡± Meng Qingwu nodded, ¡°No problem!¡± Chu Tian walked in front of the completely stunned Calm Martial Ruler. ¡°Calm Martial Ruler!¡± ¡°Calm Martial Ruler!¡± Chu Tian called out twice before the Calm Martial Ruler reacted. ¡°What does the Calm Martial Ruler think of this weapon?Please give us your appraisal.¡± The Calm Martial Ruler did not know how to describe it, ¡°Good, very good!¡± ¡°Since the Calm Martial Ruler is satisfied, then I can be more assured.¡±Chu Tian gave a laugh, ¡°Then let¡¯s properly talk about the matter of our cooperation!¡± Chapter 271: Coming to an end Chapter 271: Coming to an end Miracle Commerce was not lacking in money or people, so the Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s help changed from a life saving straw to just being icing on the cake, which changed the nature of the negotiations. ¡°The Source Energy Weapons is an invention that can changed history.Being able to invent this kind of weapon, you¡¯ll be able to leave your name in history and the history of the Southern Summer Country.¡± The Calm Martial Ruler first praised him.Chu Tian sat opposite him with Gu Qianqiu, the Divine Wind Marquis, and Meng Qingwu standing around them.While they were enjoying the honey tea without saying anything, his voice changed. ¡°However, because this Source Energy Weapon has such a high meaning, there will be many great people moved by this, either in the country or outside the country.With just your strength, you will not be able to protect it. The best method is to sell the blueprints to the kingdom and use the power of the kingdom to protect them.¡± The Divine Wind Marquis and Meng Qingwu were stunned.The Calm Martial Ruler had just come for the technology.The blueprints for this kind of technology couldn¡¯t be measured with money.How could Chu Tian agree? Gu Qianqiu angrily said, ¡°In the end, you still want to steal Chu Tian¡¯s research!¡± ¡°Great scholar, no need to be angry.¡±Chu Tian laughed, ¡°Actually, if the Calm Martial Ruler wants to buy the blueprints, as long as the price is right, of course that¡¯s possible!¡± The Calm Martial Ruler wanted to test Chu Tian¡¯s bottom line.For this kind of great invention, who didn¡¯t want to keep it in their hands?In the end, Chu Tian agreed without even thinking about it. When would this fellow play a card that followed common sense! ¡°But I have to tell the Calm Martial Ruler, our technology will continue to improve.If you spend a high price to buy the current pistol blueprints, in just a few days, perhaps we¡¯ll invent a better and strong pistol.Or we might even develop a new weapon like the submachine gun. You can buy one blueprint, but can you afford ten of them or a hundred of them?¡± The Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s brows knit together. Truly, it hadn¡¯t been long since Miracle Commerce invented the Source Energy Pistol.With the Source Energy Pistol finally going into mass production, they had already invented a new submachine gun. ¡°The people that want to buy this blueprint on the continent is not just your family.Since it will be released, then we¡¯ll sell to everyone. As long as they can pay the price, it will be sold.How could Miracle Commerce be afraid of having no money? We just need to focus on improving the blueprints and we¡¯ll be able to become the richest people on the continent.How does the Calm Martial Ruler feel about the Southern Summer Country¡¯s competitive power on the continental level?¡± You want to buy it?Alright! I¡¯m just afraid you won¡¯t have enough money! The Calm Martial Ruler was silent for a few seconds before giving a helpless sigh, ¡°Then, what do you want?¡± ¡°To be honest, even if the Calm Martial Ruler does not want to hurt me, I still don¡¯t believe in your character.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point?¡± ¡°Does the Calm Martial Ruler think integrity is important?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°When Thunder State was in trouble, the Calm Martial Ruler sent your ruler orders to Central State.This little one risked my life to solve Thunder State¡¯s problems, but the Calm Martial Ruler did not act accordingly to the ruler orders.¡±Chu Tian gave a sigh, ¡°You really disappointed me.¡± This brat was seizing this chance to ask for rewards! The Calm Martial Ruler did not even think about it, ¡°Come, bring in the Six Leaved Profound Royal Iris for this ruler!¡± A jade chest was placed in front of Chu Tian and a vigorous spiritual energy surged forward.From the quality of this aura, this was a top grade Sacred Medicine. This kind of medicine could not be grown in the Southern Summer Country and had to have been bought from another country.Its value was hard to measure and even a True Soul Realm expert would not have been able to obtain it! ¡°This ruler will award the others separately.¡±The Calm Martial Ruler gave a snort, ¡°This should satisfy you!¡± ¡°Just a trivial top grade Sacred Medicine, this little one doesn¡¯t care at all.I was just casually speaking, why is the Calm Martial Ruler this polite?¡± Chu Tian said this, but he immediately put the jade box away, ¡°Since the Calm Martial Ruler has given me face, then I have to return this gesture.¡± The Calm Martial Ruler gave a snort. ¡°I will build a weapon factory in Imperial City that will be much more detailed than the Central State factory.If I take the Calm Martial Ruler as a partner, then this matter will be much easier. What does the Calm Martial Ruler think about this?¡± Chu Tian¡¯s meaning was very simple. The Central State factory would remain, but there would be an extra one in the Imperial City. ¡°The Central State factory will be controlled by Miracle Commerce and all the weapons produced will be managed by Miracle Commerce.The Imperial City factory will be responsible for supplying the military.¡± Chu Tian took out a scroll from his sleeves, ¡°If the Calm Martial Ruler is not assured, then this initial stage pistol blueprint can be given to the Calm Martial Ruler for free to express Miracle Commerce¡¯s sincerity.¡± The Calm Martial Ruler was overjoyed. But he was also very angry. This brat had clearly thought it out and even planned everything, but he acted this play out.How hateful. ¡°If the Calm Martial Ruler does not have any objections, then let¡¯s discuss the details.¡± Miracle Commerce would open a factory in the Imperial City where Miracle Commerce and the Southern Summer Army would both control half of it.Miracle Commerce will provide technical support while the army will provide materials and protection. Whether the Source Energy Weapons could be used by the Southern Summer Country. That¡¯s what the Calm Martial Ruler cared about. Chu Tian¡¯s plan satisfied the Calm Martial Ruler, so they didn¡¯t waste time and immediately reached an agreement. From now on, the Calm Martial Ruler was a partner to Miracle Commerce.The Calm Martial Ruler was an important minister who the Southern Summer King had a high opinion of.If they had the Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s protection, it would be hard to move against Miracle Commerce in the Southern Summer Country.Of course, the pressing issue to be solved was the mess Chu Tian caused in Central State. ¡°This ruler can settle the matter of Central State and let you keep your influence here.¡±The Calm Martial Ruler put away the pistol blueprint, ¡°But, you can¡¯t remain in Central State.¡± This was not him trying to make it hard for Chu Tian. Chu Tian was not a noble and was not granted a marquis title nor did he own one, not having the power of a marquis.Even if the Southern Summer King was a magnanimous ruler, his heart could still be moved. The Southern Summer King had a strong personality and liked to have control, so how could he allow Chu Tian control Central State? He was already prepared for this. Who told Chu Tian to rule Central State alone? The Imperial City was the most important city in the Southern Summer Country with resource from all eight states gathering there.So, if Miracle Commerce wanted to expand, they had to go to Imperial City eventually. Chu Tian¡¯s group was already dominating Central State, so they had already set their sights on Imperial City. ¡°Once the royal proclamation comes, I will leave immediately.¡± ¡°It¡¯s enough with you saying that.The next matter, let this ruler deal with it.¡±The Calm Martial Ruler stood up, ¡°The Western Marquis is still a marquis.You have locked him up for so long, I think it is time to let him go.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Chu Tian did not waste time at all and immediately brought the Calm Martial Ruler to the Western Marquis.The Western Marquis had already been locked up for three days. His cultivation had been sealed and he was guarded by the five Yu Brothers.He was completely tied up at this moment, making him look like a large steamed rice dumpling. ¡°Sir Western Marquis, look who¡¯s here!¡± The Western Marquis was still a marquis, how could he have received this kind of humiliation.He immediately roared out, ¡°Brat Chu Tian, if you kill me then kill me. Don¡¯t shame this marquis!¡± He did sound like a man of integrity. These words were just to put on a front because the Western Marquis knew that Chu Tian would not move against him.When the Western Marquis had been captured, this matter had already become very messy. If the Western Marquis were to disappear, then the Shangguan Family might raze Central State City in their rage. Pa! A palm was sent forth. The shackles holding the Western Marquis shattered. Boss Yu did not even see the enemy make a move. The Western Marquis was slapped to the floor and spat out several teeths as his face was covered in panic.What is with this strength? Why was it this strong! ¡°Western Marquis, you have disappointed this ruler!¡± A soft and severe voice entered into his ears. When the Western Marquis looked up at the person in front of him, his pupils shrank and his voice trembled, ¡°You, you¡­..You are¡­..¡± The Calm Martial Ruler was very angry at the Western Marquis.If the Western Marquis had not commanded this large army, would matters have become this big?As for the matter of the revised letter, after the Calm Martial Ruler thought about it, it was most likely the work of someone from the Refined Ruler¡¯s side! This palm seemed like it was hitting the Western Marquis, but it was actually to punish and warn some people! The brain of the Western Marquis had completely stopped working. Why was this happening?! Why did the Calm Martial Ruler appear here! The Calm Martial Ruler, the leader of the Three Rulers! His power and influence could be matched by no one, even the Southern Summer King could not win against him.Who would have thought that such a character would appear in a place like Central State. When the Western Marquis reacted, he immediately clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Why is the Calm Martial Ruler shaming me?¡± ¡°Shame you?¡±The Calm Martial Ruler slapped him and slapped the Western Marquis into the wall, ¡°The commander in chief was seized and the army was captured, if it was a real battlefield, do you know the fate you will face?Bringing shame to the nation. Even if the enemy does not kill you, this ruler will kill you!¡± Being under the Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s killing intent, the Western Marquis began to tremble.He did not know why the Calm Martial Ruler was this angry, so he honestly said, ¡°The Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s words are right, but Chu Tian, he¡­¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!The royal proclamation ordered you to Central State, but it did not ask you to send troops to the city.It was lucky that a catastrophe did not occur, otherwise how could the Southern Summer King let you off?¡±The Calm Martial Ruler coldly said, ¡°Giving the Refined Ruler face, this ruler will not bother with you. I also hope that you¡¯ll tell the Refined Ruler for me to know his limits and not to test this ruler¡¯s bottom line!¡± After saying this. The Calm Martial Ruler gave a light snap. Countless invisible blades cut apart the chains on the Western Marquis¡¯ body. The Western Marquis fell to the ground with no strength, standing up in an embarrassing manner.After bowing to the Calm Martial Ruler, he looked at Chu Tian with a gaze of hate. Although he didn¡¯t know what happened, with the current situation, it seemed like Chu Tian was relying on the Calm Martial Ruler.The Calm Martial Ruler had personally come to Central State which also showed how important Chu Tian was. With a great scholar, a Divine Wind Marquis, and a Golden Arrow Marquis¡­..Chu Tian had a strong backing, with plenty of experts! The strength of the Western Marquis was not enough to deal with Chu Tian. ¡°Take your Southern State army and scram!¡±Chu Tian had no fear of the Calm Martial Ruler, ¡°I¡¯ve only given you a little lesson this time.Next time you pass Central State, you better take a detour, otherwise matters won¡¯t be this easily solved.¡± The Western Marquis left Central State in this embarrassing manner.After handling the matter of the Southern State Army, the Calm Martial Ruler left the Miracle Commerce headquarters, ¡°This ruler should return to Imperial City.I hope you take care of yourself in Central State and don¡¯t cause anymore problems.¡± ¡°This little one has never caused trouble, it has always been others bothering me.¡± ¡°I hope this is the case!¡± The Calm Martial Ruler did not stay long, immediately leaving on the griffin. The entire matter came to a close and Chu Tian let out a long sigh, feeling an unprecedented relaxed feeling. Chapter 272: Imperial City vanguard Chapter 272: Imperial City vanguard After the Calm Martial Ruler left Central State. Chu Tian began locked himself up and no one knew what he was doing.Large amounts of resources were being sent into Chu Tian¡¯s laboratory everyday, costing around a total of two hundred thousand gold coins.These materials were all very valuable, with even some level three Elixirs being sent in. Miracle Commerce was not the same as before, they had money and channels now.For Chu Tian¡¯s request, they were all granted in as short a time as possible. Chu Tian had a very high status in Miracle Commerce, so whatever he wanted, no one asked about. After a week, Chu Tian suddenly announced that there would be an important meeting and no high level member could miss it. Everyone slowly entered the hall.First two beautiful girls came in. The elder sister was a solemn beauty while the younger sister was a pure beauty.Although they were blood related sisters, they had two different styles. The pure boys would prefer Meng Yingying because of the pure love they could have and those young masters prefered Meng Qingwu because they liked a challenge. The other beautiful girls also arrived.Nangong Yun was fiery and forward that people loved and hate.Yun Yao was rebellious, like a rose with thorns. Chen Bingyu was ice cold, like an ice goddess.Feng Caidie was aloof, like a high class princess. When they appeared in the same place, they filled the area with beauty, creating a stylish atmosphere.Following them, Yun Tianhe, Yun Xiao, the Divine Wind Marquis, Gu Qianqiu, and the others came in. ¡°There is an important matter being announced today, but before announcing this, I still have something to do.¡±Chu Tian placed five jade boxes onto the table, ¡°You are all lucky today, this chairman has decided to reward you all today!These are five Profound Royal Pills that I have refined and will be rewarded to Meng Qingwu, Meng Yingying, Nangong Yun, Yun Yao, and Feng Caidie, the five of you.Take it and have a look.¡± ¡°Wa, these are high grade Sacred Pills?¡± When the five of them opened the pill jade box, it immediately released an intense spiritual power.These five pills were all golden yellow in colour and were all smooth in appearance. They were releasing a royal qi that seemed like a top class Sacred Pill from a single glance. Not bad! This was Chu Tian¡¯s latest masterpiece! Chu Tian had obtained a Six Leaved Profound Royal Iris from the Calm Martial Ruler which was a top grade Saint Medicine.It was something that even a True Soul Realm Cultivator rarely enjoyed, not to mention an Illustrious Soul Realm Cultivator like Chu Tian.The Six Leaved Profound Royal Iris was made of six parts and Chu Tian split them apart, turning them into different herbs, creating six high grade Sacred Medicines from one top grade Sacred Medicine.After being refined by Chu Tian, they turned into six high grade Sacred Pills. Chu Tian had personally refined the pills, greatly increasing their natural effects.Even if a low level True Soul Realm expert were to use them, they would feel an increase in their cultivation, not to mention a group of Illustrious Soul Cultivators.Chu Tian had already used some normal Elixirs and low grade Sacred Medicines to bring himself to the peak of the 4th Awakened Soul Layer and now he was using the Profound Royal Pill to attack the 5th Awakened Soul Layer. Of course, using more of the pill was useless, so the extra five pills was split among everyone. Chu Tian, Yingying, the young miss, and Nangong, the four main collaborators all received one. The Divine Wind Marquis had also supported Chu Tian and did not even hesitate to go to Imperial City to speak up for Chu Tian.Chu Tian had to repay him no matter what, so he gave one pill to Caidie. Yun Tianhe had also helped Chu Tian quite a bit.After all, when Chu Tian arrived in Central State, if it wasn¡¯t for the support of the Yun Family, he would not have established a firm foothold and would not have been able to survive the threat of the three great families.Because of this, he gave a pill to Yun Yao. Meng Qingwu and the others were all excited and the Divine Wind Marquis and Yun Tianhe were satisfied because this distribution was fair. ¡°The pills have been given out, so it¡¯s time to talk about business.¡±Chu Tian cleared his throat and said, ¡°Under my illustrious leadership, Miracle Commerce is now the main influence in Central State City.Why are you all looking at me like that? I know I am very great, but don¡¯t worship me too much. Central State doesn¡¯t count for much, so the topic we¡¯re discussing today is how to enter Imperial City.¡± Everyone filtered out Chu Tian¡¯s self worship and Meng Qingwu was the first to ask, ¡°We have no news on Imperial City, so isn¡¯t transferring our facilities over too early?¡± ¡°Relax, with the Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s care, there will be no accidents in Imperial City.Also, you¡¯re not exactly right. We¡¯re not transferring our facilities over, but rather we¡¯re starting a new foothold!¡±Chu Tian directly said, ¡°Central State¡¯s situation is very simple and it is in a very good position, so how could we give it up just to march into Imperial City?Central State will be the main production and communication base for Miracle Commerce, not conflicting with us entering Imperial City!¡± Central State would be Miracle Commerce¡¯s main headquarters! This was where Miracle Commerce was founded and whether it was their support or their influence, it could not compare to anywhere else.Central State¡¯s position was in the center of the kingdom, letting them move in all directions. There was Imperial City in front blocking them, so the invasion of the War Hounds would not affect them at all. Because of the stability, safety, and accessibility, Central State would always have a high strategic value to Miracle Commerce. ¡°Old Gu, I hope you can go back to Imperial City.¡± ¡°What?Return to Imperial City!¡±Gu Qianqiu¡¯s face fell, ¡°You think I would leave?Yun Sect has many unfinished projects, so even if I die, I will die here!There is the Calm Martial Ruler in the Imperial City, so what can this old man do?I can¡¯t do anything by going back, so I might as well stay here and research!¡± Want this old man to go back? Impossible! Gu Qianqiu did not have any interest in the company, he just wanted to do research.After he came to the Yun Sect, it was like he had finally found his home. Even if a giant dragon were to come, it wouldn¡¯t be able to pull him from the Yun Sect. ¡°What are you anxious for?I haven¡¯t even finished speaking!¡±Chu Tian revealed a helpless look at this old man, ¡°I¡¯m making you go back to Imperial City isn¡¯t to chase you away, but rather to have you be the vanguard!¡± ¡°Vanguard?¡± ¡°Central State¡¯s Yun Sect has Yun Tianhe to manage it, so I was preparing to set up another research facility in Imperial City!¡± Gu Qianqiu was stunned. Chu Tian then said, ¡°Central State¡¯s Yun Sect research staff all come from the Yun Sect, all of them being members the Yun Family recruited over a hundred years.However, as long as the great scholar lets out a summon, the Southern Summer scholars would respond in waves. Since we have this resource, how could we let it go to waste?We can depend on Imperial City¡¯s superiority to establish another research facility!¡± ¡°Your meaning is to create a branch for the Yun Sect?¡±Gu Qianqiu was quickly filled with excitement, ¡°Then that really is great.This old man does not dare promise anything else, but I do have some prestige among the other scholars.As long as this old man gives the summons, most of the famous scholars of the Southern Summer Country will come.The Imperial City facility is better and has more resources, so we¡¯ll be able to immediately set up a large research facility!¡± This was right! Miracle Commerce was becoming bigger and Chu Tian required more projects to be researched.The research team already found it hard to keep up, so when Miracle Commerce expanded to Imperial City, the Yun Sect should also expand! Chu Tian said to Meng Qingwu and the others, ¡°You will also go with Old Gu and help him set up the research facility.At the same time, you will also build a foundation for Miracle Commerce. I believe with Old Gu present, no one will be able to do anything to you in Imperial City.I hope that when I arrive in Imperial City, everything will be prepared.¡± Meng Yingying was stunned for a few seconds, ¡°We¡¯re going to Imperial City?¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±Meng Qingwu nodded with a faint smile, ¡°You¡¯re always the one charging forward, so we should have a turn as well.¡± The Meng sisters were the ones Chu Tian trusted the most. Gu Qianqiu saw that Chu Tian had entrusted his most important people to him, which was enough to show that he trusted him.He patted his chest and promised, ¡°You can be assured. In a place like Imperial City, my reputation is still pretty easy to use.I will definitely protect the two young misses and will present my head if there is an accident!¡± The Southern Summer King and the Refined Ruler mainly wanted to deal with Chu Tian.The situation was not clear now, so Chu Tian should not personally go to Imperial City, making it better for the Meng sisters to go first.The Calm Martial Ruler needed help building the Source Energy Weapon factory and Gu Qianqiu needed help establishing the Yun Sect¡¯s branch facility. Meng Qingwu would definitely be able to take care of everything, building the Magnetic Sound Towers and the Magnetic Image Towers.With two large characters protecting her, there would be no one that dared to openly move against her at least. Meng Qingwu also wasn¡¯t an ordinary person, so Chu Tian believed in her! ¡°This matter has been decided, so does anyone have any objections?¡± ¡°I do!¡± ¡°I do!¡± Three beautiful girls stood up at once.They were Nangong Yun, Feng Caidie, and Yun Yao.Chu Tian had already planned for Nangong Yun to go with the Meng sisters since she was a main partner and she was trustworthy.As for Feng Caidie and Yun Yao, they were not in the first batch of people being sent to Imperial City. Nangong Yun did not want to go to Imperial City! Yun Yao and Feng Caidie were the opposite of this. Nangong Yun gave her reason, ¡°I am a member of the Nangong Family and the Nangong Family has a grudge with us.If I go to Imperial City, wouldn¡¯t that just be giving them a chance to deal with us? If the Nangong Family¡¯s ministers make a move, then even the Calm Martial Ruler will not be able to stop them!¡± This did make sense. Nangong Yun had a special identity in Imperial City. Yun Yao and Feng Caidie said that they could help the Meng sisters create a foundation in Imperial City. ¡°Then we¡¯ll change the plan a bit and Nangong Yun won¡¯t go for now.¡±Chu Tian looked at Yun Yao and Feng Caidie and said, ¡°As for you two, you don¡¯t need to worry because I haven¡¯t forgotten you.I have a special mission for you instead.¡± After saying this. Chu Tian placed a Southern Summer Country map on the table, ¡°You will be responsible for building the Ultra Wave Crystal Towers, creating an information network over the main state cities!You will allow our broadcast, communications, and images be sent throughout the Southern Summer Country! This is a very important task for us and a very strategically important task. I have prepared three thousand Miracle Commerce workers as well as the Divine Wind Marquis and Old Yun¡¯s help.Feng Caidie, Yun Yao, and Yun Xiao will lead the group and will complete the mission within one-two months!¡± Everyone was shocked at this. Once this task was completed, not only would Miracle Commerce¡¯s influence increase countless times, people¡¯s lives would be changed! ¡°Boss, you know my ability can¡¯t match up.¡±Yun Xiao quickly called out in a strange voice, ¡°You should just give this matter to my elder sister.¡± ¡°You little bastard!¡±Yun Tianhe slapped the table, ¡°The chairman has given you this task because he thinks highly of you.If you dare speak anymore nonsense, then I¡¯ll directly waste you!¡± This kind of important mission, if it could be smoothly completed, it would be a large merit. Yun Xiao helplessly agreed. Ai, bad luck.He was doomed to be busy for a period of time, being blown by the wind and burned by the sun. Chu Tian had planned everything and no one else had an objection.Things should not be left for later, so they immediately left. When evening came, the Meng sisters went to the square with Gu Qianqiu.The royal guard were already there, lending a griffin to the members of Miracle Commerce. Meng Yingying and her elder sister were riding a powerful griffin, ¡°Chu Tian, I¡¯m telling you, once the royal proclamation comes, you have to immediately come to Imperial City to see us, do you understand?If you dare delay, I¡¯ll beat you up!¡± ¡°So fierce?¡±Chu Tian pretended to be afraid as he said, ¡°Then this little one must obey!¡± Meng Yingying nodded with satisfaction, ¡°I¡¯m about to leave, do you have anything you want to say to me?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Un?!¡±Meng Yingying¡¯s brows jumped up as her white face turned red, ¡°No conscience at all, it¡¯s a waste caring about you!I¡¯m ignoring you!¡± What was this girl¡¯s head filled with! ¡°Alright, alright, Yingying, young miss, it¡¯s my fault, alright?Be careful on your journey!¡± Chu Tian said this and then took out a box, ¡°This is a special made submachine gun for you, just the cost alone is one million.It is made of level two Sacred Metals, so it will not melt and is much strong, being able to kill an Illustrious Soul expert. If anyone dares bullying you in Imperial City, then just blow them away.Don¡¯t be afraid, there is still me!¡± Meng Yingying¡¯s anger immediately turned to join, ¡°Relax, no one will dare bully me!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you teach her a bit better!¡±Meng Qingwu stared at him with angry eyes, ¡°Yingying is being turned bad by you!¡± ¡°Young miss wouldn¡¯t be jealous, right?¡± Meng Qingwu¡¯s face turned strange, ¡°Pei, a dog cannot grow ivory.¡± ¡°Indeed I didn¡¯t make you a gun because with the young miss¡¯ temper, you won¡¯t need it.¡±Ye Tian Xie said this and then took out a large scroll, ¡°But I have some technical information that will help the young miss finish her work in the Imperial City.¡± Meng Qingwu was stunned. Guess you do have a conscience! ¡°Are you done?¡±Gu Qianqiu walked over, ¡°We should leave now.¡± ¡°Un, let¡¯s go!¡± Meng Yingying gave Chu Tian a reluctance gaze before raising the silver shining submachine gun, ¡°Chu Tian, elder sister Nangong, elder sister Caidie, elder sister Yun Yao, and everyone take care.We will see each other again in Imperial City!¡± After saying this. The griffin team rose into the air and disappeared into the distance. Chapter 273: Leaving Central State Chapter 273: Leaving Central State Time was an expensive thing and Chu Tian could not take care of everything.He did not want to control everything, so he delegated the responsibilities. He allowed the small partners a small refinement, letting them have a higher value.Because of this, he decided to split the troops into three groups. The first group was Gu Qianqiu and the Meng sisters going to Imperial City, setting up the market for Miracle Commerce. The second group was the Divine Wind Marquis father and daughter pair, as well as the Yun siblings, building the information network for Miracle Commerce across the nation. The third group was Chu Tian and Yun Tianhe, creating inventions for Miracle Commerce, especially working on Central State¡¯s weapon factory. Chu Tian and the Calm Martial Ruler had an agreement that the Imperial City¡¯s factory could not be smaller than the Central State factory and that the Imperial City technology could not be behind. This phrase simply meant that however many weapons Central State had, Imperial City had to have the same amount.If Central State created a new weapon, Imperial City should also have the new weapon. Both sides were selling the items. Imperial City sold to the army. Central State was Miracle Commerce¡¯s personal factory. This ensured that the Southern Summer Country¡¯s army had a supple of Source Energy Weapons. The Calm Martial Ruler thought that it was foolproof, but he never guess that Chu Tian had a trick up his sleeve. Not only did Central State have a Source Energy Weapon factory that did not lose to Imperial City, they also had the only Source Energy Battery factory in the Southern Summer Country.This was an advantage Imperial City did not have! Central State had the most crystal oil in the Southern Summer Country, especially around South Sky City.There were many crystal oil fields explored that turned South Sky City into the largest Source Energy Battery production base for Miracle Commerce. Therefore it was not wrong to place the battery factory in Central State, who let this place be the most convenient! Even if the Calm Martial Ruler realized this, it would be too late. If the Source Energy Pistols had no magazines, they were just blocks of iron that were inferior to scrap iron.Chu Tian had given the Calm Martial Ruler the Source Energy Pistol¡¯s blueprints and had promised to continue improving it, but what did having the blueprint do? The energy magazine fabrication technique was still in his hand. The Calm Martial Ruler still had to depend on Chu Tian¡¯s mood in the end. This was the reason why Chu Tian had agreed so easily. After the arrangements were made, Chu Tian gave the matter of constructing the factory to Yun Tianhe and the Divine Wind Marquis to manage.Chu Tian once again closed his doors and focused on breaking through. The Imperial City had many outstanding people, countless geniuses, and various powerful clans.The Dongfang, Shangguan, and Nangong Families had several tens of thousands of guest officials and retainers, as well as over a hundred thousand juniors.It was hard to count just how many talents they had! Was Chu Xinghe very strong? Of course he was strong! Chu Xinghe was unparalleled in Central State for over ten years. Even including all eight states, Chu Xinghe was among the best. It was different with Imperial City.Imperial City had the most resources and the strongest family influences, as well as solid foundations, so it wasn¡¯t strange for two-three talents of Chu Xinghe¡¯s level to appear. Chu Tian could arrogantly laugh in Central State, but he wasn¡¯t a star in Imperial City.Adding in the fact that Chu Tian antagonized many people and things were becoming even more messy, he would inevitably offend even more people.So before this matter finished, Chu Tian had to increase his strength! Miracle Commerce had a lot of money in their hands. But the Elixirs they could find, the most they could find was low level Sacred Medicine and the occasional middle grade Sacred Medicine.These incredibly precious medicines worth over a hundred million could allow Chu Tian to break through, but it would take too long. Chu Tian did not want to wait, so he thickened his face to ask for a top grade Sacred Medicine.Dividing it into six parts and refining high grade Profound Royal Sacred Pills still satisfied Chu Tian¡¯s needs. ¡°Little fellow, protect me.¡± ¡°I want to attack my cultivation bottleneck!¡± The little fox remained at the door.Chu Tian used the Profound Royal Pill and began to refined the pill¡¯s energy. The effects of the Profound Royal Pill quickly filled his body and his meridians were filled with spiritual energy.Spirit energy quickly flowed through them and gathered in his dantian like rivers running into the sea. A powerful will appeared in his sea of consciousness that seemed like it wanted to explode from his body. Chu Tian could feel that his main source spirit¡¯s awakening was becoming deeper.A kind of energy flowed from his soul that made Chu Tian¡¯s surroundings fill with dark mist. His spirit energy continued to grow. Could this strength not be contained soon? ¡°It¡¯s not the time right now!¡±Chu Tian forcefully resisted the main source spirit that wanted to cause trouble, ¡°Go back to sleep for me!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± A deep roar came from the depths of his soul, one that contained irritation, dissatisfaction, and anger.A powerful pressure was suddenly released and although it wasn¡¯t big, it was still very shocking. The little fox suddenly felt a strong sense of danger, making its hairs stand up and it gave a few serious cries. Was this aura coming from inside the room? The little fox¡¯s eyes looked around a few times before lying back down on the ground.It reached out its pink tongue to lick its claws and casually thought about this. Master¡¯s source spirit is becoming even stronger. His master was sure to improve, but this master was also very strange.His main source spirit was clearly very strong, so why did he go all out in suppressing it?This did not conform to his usual arrogant disposition. Forget it, this fox is going to sleep, who cares what he does? After a week. Chu Tian came out from closed doors and reached the 5th Awakened Soul Layer.Just a trivial breakthrough was not a difficult matter for Chu Tian. ¡°Hey, hey!¡± ¡°I wanted you to help me keep guard, so why are you asleep?¡±Chu Tian kicked the little fox¡¯s soft belly on the ground, ¡°Did anyone come in the past few days?¡± The little fox stood up while rubbing its eyes.It gave a long yawn before shaking its head. ¡°What is the Calm Martial Ruler doing?It¡¯s already been half a month, why isn¡¯t the royal proclamation here yet!¡±Chu Tian was already feeling a bit impatient, ¡°We¡¯ll go have a look in the laboratory!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s personal laboratory, there were eighteen Yin Corpses being refined in wooden barrels. Obtaining the Spiritual God¡¯s memories from the Central State Tower gave Chu Tian countless benefits, including some ancient cultivation techniques and special knowledge, including this Divine Blood Yin Corpse refining method. What gave Chu Tian a headache was. After the Yin Corpse had been refined once, it required a higher concentration of Divine Blood to refine them again and the effects weren¡¯t ideal.Chu Tian searched for the reason and found that the blood essence of the Yin Corpses had already dried, so the Divine Blood could not enter their mortal bodies. The reason why the first refinement had a great effect was because he had a bunch of blood essence pills on hand. Refining these corpses could not lack blood essence as a secondary ingredient! Where would Chu Tian find some? He couldn¡¯t be like a demonic cultivator and kill countless innocent people! It was a pity to throw the eighteen Yin Corpse bodyguards away, but keeping them was no use.This gave Chu Tian a large headache. ¡°Rise!¡± Chu Tian rang a bell. The eighteen Yin Corpse rose from their barrels.They had become a bit stronger, but they were only at the peak 4th Awakened Soul Layer and it was harder for them to continue any higher. This is fine. They still had value, so he would use them for now! Chu Tian looked at a clear crystal pot where the jade like Divine Bone was floating inside.Chu Tian revealed another pained look. This was the Divine Bone he retrieved from the Central State Tower. This thing was too resistant! Chu Tian used all kinds of methods and did not know what to use it for! Although he knew of its value, he could not use it at all.He could only bring it with him to Imperial City and try to find a method then. In the time he had left, Chu Tian helped the Yun Sect improve their research while supervising the construction situation of the Miracle Commerce factory.The Central state harbour was finished, the Source Energy Weapon factory and the Source Energy Magazine factory were beginning to be built, and even Nangong Yun finished her closed door cultivation. It had been twenty days since the Calm Martial Ruler left. There was still no news from that side.If nothing happened to the young miss, she should be fully displaying her skills in Imperial City right now! Could the Calm Martial Ruler even handle this? ¡°Boss!¡±While Chu Tian¡¯s mind was filled with doubts, Nangong Yun ran in a very excited manner.She then pulled Chu Tian outside, ¡°Come quickly, the Imperial City envoy is here! Why aren¡¯t you going to welcome them?I¡¯m telling you this time, if you cause trouble again, you shouldn¡¯t think about entering Imperial City in your lifetime!¡± Imperial City sent an envoy, not a punitive army. This meant that the Calm Martial Ruler had suppressed matters there.He had used this long to do so, it contradicted with what Chu Tian had expected! Chu Tian followed Nangong Yun out. He first saw the griffin and then saw the Divine Wind Marquis beside it.As the marquis and mayor, he naturally had to come out and personally welcome them. ¡°Chu Tian, receive the royal proclamation!¡±The envoy did not waste any time and directly read the proclamation, ¡°After careful investigation, the Central State chaos was caused by the the three great families.Although Chu Tian has made many mistakes, thinking of your merit in Thunder State and Qing State, performing special contributions to the kingdom, the king is pardoning Chu Tian of his crimes and giving him a scholar title.We ask Chu Tian to quickly head to Imperial City to receive your reward!¡± It¡¯s finally taken care of? The Divine Wind Marquis was very happy after learning of this news, ¡°The Calm Martial Ruler really isn¡¯t simple, he actually got you a scholar title.¡± ¡°Scholar title?¡±Chu Tian was a bit curious, ¡°What use does a scholar title have?¡± The Divine Wind Marquis said, ¡°The scholar title is one of the titles among scholars.There are only ten people in the Southern Summer Country with the scholar title and Old Yun is the oldest scholar in the country.¡± ¡°Then what about the great scholar?¡± ¡°The great scholar isn¡¯t the same, he has a great scholar title.¡±The Divine Wind Marquis said this and then carefully explained, ¡°The titles for scholars from low to high are: Scholar, Great Scholar, Country Scholar, Great Country Scholar, Sage, and Great Sage.Each country is limited in the number of people they can grant the title to. In fact, with Old Yun¡¯s knowledge, he could become a great scholar, but the Southern Summer Country is a small country and can only have one great scholar at most.This scholar title isn¡¯t only effective in this kingdom, it can be used in the other human kingdoms.¡± Chu Tian nodded. Father is a great sage from thirty thousand years in the future and now I¡¯m only a lowly scholar?This really is a decrease in status! ¡°After obtaining the scholar title, you will be a true scholar recognized by the Southern Summer Country.The path of a scholar makes going to many place more convenient and it grants many benefits, like not needing to kneel to the king, not suffering any unjust punishments, etc.The Southern Summer Country do not have many scholars, so each one has a very high status. The Southern Summer King would need an open and just reason to move against you, otherwise if it was spread, not only would he receive the disdain of the citizens, he would be looked down on by the other human kingdoms.¡± So it¡¯s like this. This should be arranged by the Calm Martial Ruler. When Chu Tian received the scholar title, it would be like a protective barrier to him, making him feel more assured to come to Imperial City.Since that¡¯s the case, then he should leave immediately! The time to go to Imperial City was now! After Chu Tian sent the envoy away, he immediately said to Nangong Yun, ¡°You and elder sister Bing should make your preparations, we¡¯re immediately leaving Central State!¡± ¡°Ah?Leaving right now, there is no need to be this anxious!¡±Nangong Yun was a bit depressed, ¡°I still want to go and see my dad!¡± ¡°We need to leave before the news spread, otherwise it won¡¯t be as easy.Relax, your father is living a find life. Once Miracle Commerce¡¯s communication system is constructed, you can talk to him whenever you want!No more words, we¡¯re leaving now!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll just listen to boss then!¡± Chapter 274: Leaving Chapter 274: Leaving At the beginning of night, a long horn cry sounded. The Central State City¡¯s east gate was already closed, but the drawbridges suddenly came down and several knights were protecting a beast carriage that arrived at the harbour under the moonlight.A black, medium sized ship was currently waiting for them. Dusk fell. The vast Four States Lake. The Divine Wind Marquis and Yun Tianhe looked over the lake, feeling a bit sad in their hearts. Yun Tianhe said with a bitter laugh, ¡°Do you need to leave at this kind of time?¡± Chu Tian was wearing a cloak with a gourd and a long sword hanging from his back.There was a bell hanging from his waist and eighteen Divine Blood Yin Corpses standing by his side, who couldn¡¯t be seen from a first glance, ¡°Who asked me to be the idol of Central State?If I left openly, would I still be able to leave? In order to avoid the hearts of the young girls of Central State bursting from pain, I should leave early. You need to understand my point of view.¡± The Divine Wind Marquis gave a laugh, ¡°You brat, you really don¡¯t know how to be modest!¡± ¡°Actually, I¡¯m being very modest.¡±Chu Tian waved his hand, ¡°I won¡¯t say anything else, I¡¯ll be leaving now.Take care of yourselves!¡± ¡°Take care!¡± ¡°Imperial City can¡¯t be compared with Central State.There are the twelve War Hounds tribe outside and internal struggles inside the city.You have to be careful and not make any impulsive moves.¡± ¡°I know, I know!¡± The Divine Wind Marquis was just casually speaking. If this brat listened, would he still be Chu Tian? When the ships began to leave, many lights came from Central State City as several hundred people quickly ran to catch up. Chu Tian let out a surprised gasp, ¡°Yi?I thought this place was secret enough, but there were people that actually found it!¡± ¡°Idol!¡± ¡°We¡¯re here to send you off!¡± ¡°You have to work hard once you arrive in Imperial City!¡± ¡°You will bring Miracle Commerce to the Imperial City and then spread across the entire continent!¡± Several hundred youths holding Miracle Commerce¡¯s flashlights were running forward on the dock.Chu Tian¡¯s ship had already left, so they could only stand and shout from the docks, using the flashlights in their hands to create a large ¡°Tian¡± character! ¡°Goodbye!¡±Chu Tian forcefully waved to them, ¡°I will be waiting for you all at Miracle Commerce!¡± ¡°We will definitely join Miracle Commerce.¡± ¡°Definitely!¡± The Lin siblings and the other several hundred members of the Heaven¡¯s Alliance were moved to tears. Chu Tian had only been in Central State City for a few months and he was already moving on to Imperial City.His speed of progress was just too fast and none of his pursuers could keep up to him. However, that made their initial faith even stronger. If he could be pursued that easily, then how would he have the qualification to be their idol and goal? These youths all secretly vowed in their hearts that they would definitely join Miracle Commerce.Even if they could not catch up to Chu Tian, the least they could do was support Miracle Commerce, leaving a trace of themselves in this Miracle Era! The ship slowly disappeared from their sights. The lights of Central State City was shining against the dark earth. In the cabin, Nangong Yun was stunned in front of a table.She had a can of food open, but she wasn¡¯t eating. She had her brows slightly knit as she sat there pondering something. ¡°Nangong will also have time when she¡¯s worried.¡± Chu Tian came in with Chen Bingyu.Chu Tian knew what Nangong Yun was worrying about.Nangong Yun did not care that Chu Tian provoked many people, but coming from the Nangong Family, she had a special status.Especially after Chu Tian crippled Nangong Zhi and the family considered her half a traitor. ¡°Do you want a drink?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Chu Tian poured a cup of his brewed honey wine, ¡°How much understanding do you have of the Nangong Family and the Imperial City?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember much, most of it is already fuzzy.¡±Nangong Yun drank the entire cup, ¡°I left Imperial City with my dad when I was nine and now I¡¯m already nineteen.An entire ten years, I almost can¡¯t remember what Imperial City looks like. I only remember that after our sect master died on the War Hounds Plains, our family did not have another good day.¡± Here the sect master did not refer to the head of a sect, but rather the highest successor of the family name. The Nangong Family had two marquises, one was the Furnace State¡¯s Flame Departing Marquis and the other was the Blazing Flame Marquis.Both were the Burning Sun Ruler¡¯s blood related sons and were the two most successful sons. The Blazing Flame Marquis was the eldest son and the Departing Flame Marquis was the sixth son. The Nangong Family was a very ancient family. Their history were far more glorious compared to the Dongfang and Shangguan Families. Before the Great Summer Country existed, the Nangong Family already existed.After the Great Summer Country fell, the Dongfang Family fought back and the Nangong Family was their greatest supporter. Up to this day. The Nangong Family still had the strongest army in the Southern Summer Country. The Calm Martial Ruler was the army¡¯s commander in chief, but most of the back areas were managed by the Nangong Family.The Blazing Flame Army of the Blazing Flame Marquis was considered the strongest army in the Southern Summer Country, having an illustrious prestige on the War Hounds Plain. Nangong Yun came from a branch of the Blazing Flame Marquis¡¯ family. The Blazing Flame Marquis and the Blazing Flame Army shook the Southern Summer Country.The Blazing Flame Marquis himself was very strong and calm, with the highest chance of inheriting the ruler title.Who would have thought that in a tragic battle ten years ago, the Blazing Flame Army would be annihilated and the Blazing Flame Marquis would be killed. The Nangong Family was ranked second among the Three Great Clans, but after this sharp drop, the Shangguan Family caught up to them.The two marquises of the Nangong Family was impaired and only the Departing Flame Marquis was left to support them. The one that had the most hope of inheriting the Burning Sun Ruler¡¯s title was the Departing Flame Marquis. The Blazing Flame Marquis¡¯ branch was unwilling to accept this. They wanted to pick the Blazing Flame Marquis¡¯ eldest son to inherit his title.The Blazing Flame Marquis¡¯ eldest son was Nangong Yi¡¯s older cousin, so Nangong Yi naturally supported him.In the end, whether it was the Departing Flame Marquis¡¯ suppression or the failure of the Blazing Flame Marquis¡¯ eldest son, it ended in failure. The Departing Flame Marquis began to cut the wings of the Blazing Flame Marquis¡¯ branch. The Blazing Flame Marquis¡¯ branch was marginalized, sent to far off branches, or sent into the army. The past twenty eight year old Nangong Yi had pretty good talent, but he couldn¡¯t even become an elder.With his branch family status, he did not attract the Departing Flame Marquis¡¯ attention. The reason why Nangong Yi was unlucky enough to be exiled could be because of Nangong Yun. After all, Nangong Yun¡¯s talent was just too strong. The Burning Sun Ruler was already a hundred years old and only the Departing Flame Marquis could uphold the family flag after him.After debating the pros and cons, he chose to keep one eye closed. As long as things didn¡¯t go too far, he would not ask about it. ¡°Truly funny!¡±Chu Tian finished hearing Nangong Yun¡¯s explanation, ¡°This Burning Sun Ruler is truly old and foolish.Nangong Yun has a God Level Source Spirit, but was pushed away instead of nurtured, this is truly laughable!¡± Chen Bingyu gently said, ¡°After all, the Departing Flame Marquis is his blood related son and Nangong Yun was born to a branch family.The Burning Sun Ruler is not a sage, he would still have a bit of selfishness.¡± This was also right. ¡°Do you understand!¡±Nangong Yun drank several cups of wine and her head felt a bit dizzy as she angrily slapped the table, ¡°After ten years, not many people of the Blazing Flame Marquis¡¯ branch are left!The Nangong Family has been weakened by infighting and now even the damn Shangguan Family are stronger than us!¡± The Dongfang Family had risen up during the crisis, fighting off the invaders and keeping half of the kingdom¡¯s territory. The Nangong Family had countless generals, galloping across the battlefields, performing distinguished merits for the Southern Summer Country. What did the Shangguan Family have?What qualification did they have to be one of the Three Great Clans! The Shangguan Family were diplomats and internal affair ministers.When the Great Summer Country was destroyed, the Great Hound Country could sweep through them, but the Shangguan Family interfered.They instigated arguments between War Hound tribes, creating internal friction and also united all the large and small families of the Great Summer Country. Solidifying the country as a whole. The internal frictions of the War Hound Plain was mostly caused by the Shangguan Family.Moreover, the Shangguan Family¡¯s business was very valuable, creating relations with the other countries and races, providing help for the Southern Summer Country at a critical time. In summary. The Three Great Clans obtained their current statuses a long time ago. From Nangong Yun¡¯s words, Chu Tian could determine the general situation with the Imperial City. As for the conflict between large families, Chu Tian snorted with disdain.But entering this group, he had to make preparations. Because South Sky City¡¯s resources were too barren, making Nangong Yun¡¯s progress very slow.However, her sudden increase in cultivation recently should attract the Departing Flame Marquis¡¯ attention. The Departing Flame Marquis trying to annex Miracle Commerce was mainly to stop the path for the rise of the Nangong father and daughter.Although he had failed, he would surely think of another method just in case. Forget it! Chu Tian had already offended the Southern Summer King and the Refined Ruler, what was an extra Departing Flame Marquis? Didn¡¯t they see the Divine Wind Marquis become Chu Tian¡¯s subordinate and the Golden Arrow Marquis becoming Chu Tian¡¯s blade?As for the Western Marquis, he was also a noble family marquis, but wasn¡¯t he caught by Chu Tian in the end! Nangong Yun looked at Chu Tian, ¡°Boss, will you go against the Nangong Family?¡± ¡°Do you want me to?¡± ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± ¡°If you want to go against them, then I will help you teach the Nangong Family a lesson.Who told me to be a righteous boss? When the little brother is wronged, of course I will help you take action.¡± Nangong Yun rolled her eyes at Chu Tian, ¡°Look at how relaxed you are saying this.The Nangong Family is a giant beast, will you really annoy such a large beast for me?¡±Her mouth said this, but her heart was very happy. The boss really was a righteous person, she didn¡¯t follow the wrong person! Chu Tian only shook his head, ¡°The Southern Summer Country is too small!¡± It was very from Central State to Imperial City.Heading north along the Four States Lake was half the way and then they transferred to a river flowing north, heading to the Imperial Region. The Southern Summer Country had a total of one region and eight counties. The Imperial City was in the Imperial Region.The eight counties were: Central State, Thunder State, Southern State, Qing State, Cang State, Furnace State, Western State, and Northern State. Each county had its own defining feature.Central State was in the center of the eight states, with an important position, being a key position for coordinating.Thunder State was the place to train, Southern State was the barrier against the barbarians, Qing State was the state for resources, and Cang State was where horses were produced.For the Azure Storm Colts of the Storm Cavalry, they were all produced from Cang State¡­¡­ To the Southern Summer Country, each county was very important. So they had to send someone with enough prestige and trust to guard them.The Southern Summer Eight Marquises weren¡¯t just the strongest, they also had to meet a standard for merits and prestige, before they were qualified to become marquises. This was also why the Southern Summer King was dissatisfied with Chu Tian controlling Central State alone. The Southern Summer King could tolerate Chu Tian hurting the envoy, Chu Tian destroying the three great families, and Chu Tian being unruly, but he couldn¡¯t tolerate Chu Tian ruling with the might of a prestige without the title of a marquis. Chu Tian coming to Imperial City this time wasn¡¯t a question of if he wanted to or not, he had no choice but to go. ¡°Chairman!¡±An elite member of the Giant Shark Gang came in, ¡°I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to change courses.¡± Chu Tian asked in a curious voice, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°We planned on entering the canal on the border of Cang State and the Imperial Region and then proceeding to Imperial City by land, but the situation ahead has changed.There has been a series of murders in Cang State that has caused a large stir, so I¡¯m afraid it will be filled with Imperial City experts.¡± This matter happened? Chu Tian had to be low key when he entered Imperial City. So he could not attract any unwanted attention. The investigation would be very serious, so if a ship from the distant Central State appeared, it would attract the attention of many people. ¡°Murders?¡±Nangong Yun¡¯s attention was attracted, ¡°Murder?¡±What murder and how bad is it?¡± The Giant Shark Gang member shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s said that several villages with over a thousand people and even a town was completely slaughtered.The method was very cruel, so it has created mass panic.¡± ¡°What?Something like this happened!¡± ¡°Some say that it is a group of War Hounds that has invaded and some say it is the work of powerful demonic cultivators.These rumours haven¡¯t been confirmed yet. Look¡­..¡± Chu Tian directly said, ¡°Disembark!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not that far off here, so let¡¯s take the land route and have a look while we¡¯re on our way.¡± Chapter 275: Remnants Chapter 275: Remnants Chu Tian chose to disembark in Cang State. Cang State was only half a day¡¯s journey from the Imperial Region.Cang State was the Imperial Region¡¯s neighbour with two of them being very close. Imperial Region, Cang State, and the northern War Hound Plain, they were all grassland.A vast stretch of land with no dangers for ten thousand miles. Cang State was also the main horse production base of the Southern Summer Country, with most of the famous Azure Storm Colts being breeded here. The War Hound Tribe was a nomadic race with no fixed abodes and every member being a warrior.They hid in the plains when they weren¡¯t attacking, without a single shadow being seen. They launched their attacks as fast as lightning, leaving as soon as they finished, cleanly performing their task. If there wasn¡¯t an elite mobile unit, how could they deal with the War Hound invaders? The Cang State plains were very important. But because Cang State was so close to the Imperial Region, there was a part of it that bordered the War Hounds Plains, so they were frequently attacked by the War Hounds, bathing them with the flames of war.Cang State was the third largest county of the eight states, but its population was the inverse. Under the sun, by the lake, the fragrant grass danced under the sky. Cang State did not have any large trees or any high mountains, only having a vast and desolate land. ¡°Not bad, a good fertile prairie, no wonder they can breed that many Azure Storm Colts!¡±After Chu Tian disembarked, he said with an emotional sigh, ¡°When the War Hounds Tribe was still the ¡°Great Hound Kingdom¡±, if the Fang King attacked Cang State some more, it would have made the Great Summer Country lose their most important horse breeding area.How could the Southern Summer Country have risen up then?¡± ¡°Pei!¡±Nangong Yun said in a dissatisfied voice, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t you think that if it really was like that, would there still be you and me?If you say this kind of thing in Imperial City, you¡¯ll suffer a large disaster!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just casually speaking.¡±Chu Tian revealed a casual smile, ¡°Let¡¯s find a place to rest first.¡± A Giant Shark Gang member arrived in front of Chu Tian, ¡°In the several hundred mile area around us, there is only a town called Great Lake Town.Our Giant Shark Gang brothers have just arrived there and were setting up a base in Great Lake Town. You can rest up there and buy some quick horses.It is only half a day¡¯s distance from the Imperial Region and you should be able to arrive at Imperial City in three-four days.¡± Chu Tian gave a satisfied nod, ¡°Coming to Cang State for less than two months, the Giant Shark Gang has done pretty well!¡± ¡°The Giant Shark Gang had a good inheritance and now with the financial support of Miracle Commerce, our development speed is sure to be high!¡±The Giant Shark Gang member excitedly said with a happy expression, ¡°In just a single month, we have left the Four States Lake and have spread to over sixteen regions.We have recruited over ten thousand new members and quite a few of them are experts. I think that in just a few years, the Giant Shark Gang will dominate the waters of the Southern Summer Country!¡± At this time, a bunch of people dressed like civilians appeared in front of them. These people were all either carrying babies, pulling along children, herding their cattle, or holding their household items as they looked back with a scared expression. ¡°Hey!¡±Nangong Yun asked in a curious voice, ¡°Where are you heading to in such a panic?¡± The villagers were clearly frightened and were recklessly leaving this area, like there was an evil ghost chasing after them. ¡°You still don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°Great Lake Town was slaughtered last night!¡± ¡°The several thousand people in the town were all killed!¡± ¡°It was too tragic, quickly run!Otherwise the demon will come and we will all die!¡± They all quickly said a few words as if they were not willing to speak anymore and just wanted to run. What? Great Lake Town was slaughtered! Chu Tian just learned that there have been cases of murders near Cang State and the Imperial Region.He wanted to solve it on the way, but before he could even search for it, it appeared in front of him. ¡°What nonsense are you saying?!¡±The Giant Shark Gang member angrily blocked them and grabbed an old man as he shouted, ¡°If you speak any more nonsense, be careful I don¡¯t beat you to death!¡± The old man almost fainted with fright as his pants became wet. ¡°Stop!¡±Chu Tian stopped the angry Giant Shark Gang member and walked in front of the terrified old man, ¡°Old uncle, no need to be afraid.We are cultivators that were on our way to Great Lake Town. Can you tell us what happened there?¡± ¡°You are¡­..You are all great cultivators!¡± The old man was very terrified of Chu Tian¡¯s group.There was a large disparity in strength in this world.If cultivators wanted to kill a few villagers, no one would care at all. ¡°We are villagers that lived near Great Lake Town, I am the village chief.¡± ¡°I went to the market in Great Lake Town this morning, who would have thought that when I entered¡­¡­I was frozen with fear in that moment.Dead, they were all dead and they died so tragically! I have never seen a picture like that before, it was too terrifying!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±A white face tall man said from the side, ¡°I was also there at the time, the village chief is speaking the truth!¡± ¡°Great Lake Town is just fifty miles from here and the murderous demons are still nearby, so we must run!Those people aren¡¯t human, they are human eating, blood drinking demons! If we fall into their hands, we will be finished!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°They are all demons!¡± The villagers all began shouting out. Chu Tian and the others looked at each other in blank dismay. ¡°Please let us go!¡± ¡°Those demons are too terrifying, we don¡¯t want to die!¡± The villagers were afraid of being caught, so they all bowed to Chu Tian¡¯s group. Chu Tian and the others looked at each other in blank dismay again. Why was there such a coincidence. But from the eyes of the villager, their fear was real, so something must have really happened to Great Lake Town.While these villagers were not completely weak, the strongest among them were only at the 2nd or 3rd Body Refinement Layer, so how could they fight back? Disasters and human disasters were all fine, it didn¡¯t matter how many of them died.To those large characters and those above them, they did not pay any attention to them, so they could only run away. This was also the helplessness of the citizens in this era. ¡°You can go now!¡±Chu Tian knew that he couldn¡¯t get any useful information from these villagers, ¡°We¡¯re going to Great Lake Town!¡± Great Lake Town was the newly established foothold for the Giant Shark Gang and the only foothold they had in Cang State, so Chu Tian had to go take a look. Their group quickly rushed to Great Lake Town.From afar, they could smell the fresh scent of blood.The news they received was not wrong, there was a brutal slaughter that occurred not long ago. Everyone¡¯s hearts sank. This situation did not look good! Great Lake Town had over ten thousand citizens, but when they entered the town, they didn¡¯t see any corpses and just saw bloodstains on the ground.When they followed the bloodstains to the center, a terrifying scene appeared in front of them that made shivers run down their spines. No wonder they didn¡¯t see any corpses on the road, all of them were piled together here. The corpses were like trash, thrown together in one spot, creating a small hill. What was the most terrifying was that the corpses seemed like they were completely withered, without any water in them.They were corpses dried by the wind, but the tragic slaughter had only happened last night. ¡°Ah!¡±The Giant Shark Gang members found a few corpses, ¡°It¡¯s our people!¡± They were withered like they had no water in them at all.Their eyes popped out, their mouths were open, and their faces were completely dried.They had died a very tragic death. ¡°They¡¯re all dead!¡± ¡°Ten thousand citizens and several hundred members of the Giant Shark Gang, all of them are dead!Damn, who did this!¡± The Giant Shark Gang had finally entered Cang State and had developed in Great Lake Town because it was close to the water.When they had a solid foundation, they began to expand outwards, but before this could even happen, the people sent to Cang State were all killed. There was all elite members! The blow the Giant Shark Gang and Miracle Commerce suffered was not small! ¡°This really makes my blood boil!¡±Nangong Yun had personally seen the disaster of Thunder State, but that had been done by a demon.Everything that happened in Great Lake Town was clearly done by humans and it couldn¡¯t be done by demons, it was two different concepts, ¡°Most of these citizens were just ordinary people, why did they kill them all?Could it have really been done by the War Hounds Tribe!¡± Chu Tian looked around, ¡°For the War Hounds troops to break into Cang State or the Imperial Region and come here isn¡¯t easy to accomplish.If they really entered Southern Summer, then what would they gain from attacking this little town?¡± ¡°Is there a need to say this?¡±Nangong Yun indignantly said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s to plunder and create chaos!Don¡¯t you know that the War Hound fellows are all bloodthirsty and don¡¯t have any human nature?They can definitely do something like this!¡± ¡°Wrong.¡±Chen Bingyu looked at some coops and pigsties, ¡°The grains and livestock have not been plundered, this is not the War Hound Tribe¡¯s style.¡± ¡°As for creating chaos, it¡¯s even more wrong.¡±Chu Tian narrowed his eyes as he swept over this terrifying scene, ¡°Destroying a small town like this is insignificant to the Southern Summer Country.Which one of those aristocrats in Cang State or the Imperial City care if a few citizens get killed? If they were to attack something, they would have attacked a Cang State horse field.Destroying one breeding farm is more significant compared to a hundred villages.¡± That¡¯s right! Even if the War Hounds did this. Why would the War Hounds Tribe attack a small village like this? ¡°It wasn¡¯t the War Hounds Tribe?¡±Nangong Yun felt that it was a bit strange, ¡°Other than the War Hounds Tribe¡¯s raiders, who else could have done such a dishonourable thing!¡± Chu Tian looked at the bloodstains on the ground and vaguely saw a trace of a law. These bloodstains seemed to form an array, but it had been too long and the blood melted, turning into dried blood. ¡°I think it¡¯s more likely it was done by demonic cultivators.¡± ¡°Demonic cultivators?¡± ¡°I can tell from the injured corpses that they have all been sucked of their essence blood.Other than the demonic cultivation techniques of those demonic cultivators, I can¡¯t think of a second option.¡± To cleanly slaughter a town like this, it definitely wasn¡¯t an easy matter.If it were demonic cultivators, they had to be well known demonic cultivators, but he couldn¡¯t think of anyone. ¡°Be assured, this isn¡¯t just the Giant Shark Gang¡¯s matter, it also involves Miracle Commerce.¡±Chu Tian comforted the Giant Shark Gang members as he said, ¡°Since a blind person is annoying father, then even if I shouldn¡¯t care about this matter, I¡¯ll still care about it!¡± ¡°Of course!Of course we do!This matter has just occurred last night, so the demonic cultivators shouldn¡¯t be far!These group of bastards are just too rampant! Nangong Yun will not allow this!¡± Nangong Yun angrily said, ¡°We must catch them and make these killing demons pay a blood price!¡± You can say this, but how do we find them? There weren¡¯t many clues left on the scene.Even the fresh blood source energy array had mostly dried up already, so Chu Tian could not distinguish what it was. The little fox jumped down, running while it was sniffing around.It immediately noticed something and turned around to gesture to Chu Tian. Chu Tian was a bit surprised, ¡°Do you know who did it!¡± The little fox forcefully nodded.It spat out a long silver needle from its mouth into its hands and called out a few times while point to the needle. ¡°These people are like the people that we met in the Heavenly Demon Cult¡¯s cave?¡±Chu Tian rubbed his chin and revealed a look of doubt, ¡°Heavenly Demon Cult?¡± Chu Tian pulled out a token from the gourd. If it wasn¡¯t for this matter, he would have forgotten about this. This token was found in the secret branch of the Heavenly Demon Cult.Chu Tian had found that there was an array on it, but he did not know what it was used for, os he did not care about it. Who would have thought that he would meet remnants of the Heavenly Demon Cult today! Could this be considered destiny? Chapter 276: Ambush Chapter 276: Ambush The Heavenly Demon Cult were even more ancient than the Southern Summer Country.They were very powerful at their peak, ruling over ten large and small kingdoms. Their sphere of influence included most of the Southern Summer Country and half of the War Hounds Plains. That time, they were the illustrious Heavenly Demon Warring Kingdom. Kingdoms had three types: Small Kingdoms, Large Kingdoms, and Warring Kingdoms. The difference between large kingdoms and warring kingdoms was that large kingdoms were stable with a power balance formed around them, so they wouldn¡¯t be able to expand in a short amount of time. Warring kingdoms were large kingdoms, but the surrounding areas had not formed a power balance, so with the warring kingdom¡¯s overwhelming strength, they could conquer small and large kingdoms.This would allow them to further their own strength, so they were known as warring kingdoms. Warring kingdoms were filled with aggression. The Heavenly Demon Kingdom was a sect formed warring kingdom from a thousand years ago! A traditional country was inherited by a family and the king was the leader of the family, making everything set.A sect country was led by several strong sect leaders and the king was the leader of the sect, so the king¡¯s surname would regularly change. The two types of governance both had their advantages.A traditional country was stable, but the person sitting on the king¡¯s throne would not always be the most outstanding person.The leader of a sect country would be the strongest person, but it would make life chaotic and the country unstable. For the Heavenly Demon Cult to create a warring kingdom, it meant their background was very deep.There were many large and small inheritances that formed several branches within the sect. The various branches would all fight for leadership, so it would cause a large fight, causing endless internal struggle. Secondly, the Heavenly Demon Warring Kingdom was a demonic cultivator kingdom.It was easy to lose one¡¯s life and citizens had no rights, oppressing the populace, sparking all kinds of rebellion. The Heavenly Demon Warring Kingdom developed to a peak, but it collapsed in the end, however, a centipede was not easy to kill.Although the Heavenly Demon Warring Kingdom fell very quickly, the Heavenly Demon Cult continued on for several hundred years. Finally, under the collaboration of many parties, the Heavenly Demon Cult was nearly extinguished. After several hundred years, there were no mentions of the Heavenly Demon Cult. The little fox would not make a mistake.The demonic cultivators that slaughtered this village were remnants of the Heavenly Demon Cult! When Chu Tian took the command token from the gourd, his expression slightly changed.On the token, the array carved on it was actually completely activated. This was something that was not seen originally. ¡°Something must have happened.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t we know after capturing the demonic cultivator and questioning them?¡±Nangong Yun bent down to touch the little fox¡¯s head, ¡°Little fellow, can you find where they went?¡± This kind of small matter for this fox, wouldn¡¯t it be as easy as drinking water? Whether it was for revenge or for investigation. They had no choice but to make a move. ¡°Chase!¡± The little fox received Chu Tian¡¯s orders.It jumped out and vigorously ran off. The opposing side could slaughter a small town, so it was not a single person.Otherwise, no matter how high their cultivation was, they would not be able to block off all the exits.If he didn¡¯t guess wrong, there were five-six people minimum and over ten at maximum. They would attack from different directions, being able to create this shocking massacre. These people had to be experts of the True Soul Realm! These people were clearly not easy to deal with, but Chu Tian had the eighteen Divine Blood Yin Corpse, Nangong Yun, and Chen Bingyu, so he had enough fighting power. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Close to dusk. The little fox¡¯s tracking led to some woods.It used its claws to point at the forest, showing that those people were currently inside. ¡°Go!¡±Chu Tian casually looked at the little fox, ¡°See how many of them there are and what kind of strength they have.After you investigate everything, come back and report to me.¡± The little fox entered into the forest. It came back out after around five minutes. It used its claws to form some gestures.Nangong Yun and Chen Bingyu could not understand it, but Chu Tian caught the little fox¡¯s meaning. ¡°The Heavenly Demon Cult¡¯s remnants have over ten people with two of them being in the True Soul Realm.What isn¡¯t simple is the face that these two people are high level True Soul Realm experts, coming close to the 9th Awakened Soul Layer.¡± ¡°That strong?¡± Nangong Yun never thought that the demonic cultivators would be this strong! Experts at the 9th Awakened Soul Layer were strong enough to become guests in the Three Great Clans and could become official level characters.This was still when the demonic cultivators still had not recovered their strength yet. If they recovered their full strength, these two people might be as terrifying as the Eight Marquises. Currently speaking, they would be a bit weaker compared to Chen Bingyu and Boss Yu. But in a situation of two versus one, Chen Bingyu was not their match. The cultivation techniques of demonic cultivators were sinister, so in a situation of one on one, Chen Bingyu might not be able to safely retreat.Not to mention that other than the two at the True Soul Realm, the other ten or so cultivators would not be ordinary people, having strength at the 5th-6th Awakened Soul Layer at least. ¡°It is impossible for them to be an obscure person with this strength.¡±Chu Tian speculated, ¡°They probably aren¡¯t ordinary people and there is a chance this is a branch lord of the Heavenly Demon Cult.¡± It was similar to the branch lord they had met before. When the Heavenly Demon Cult was destroyed, they searched for secret places to fake their deaths and have been awakening recently.These branch lords were not weak, but after being heavily injured and slumbering for a long time, they were very vulnerable after awakening.So, they needed the blood essence of normal people to restore themselves. Nangong Yun asked, ¡°How should we fight them?¡± ¡°There is no need to worry, these people can¡¯t be considered anything.¡±Chu Tian took out the gourd, ¡°I will refine something first and let you guys drink it!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Night time. In the deep dark woods, there was a fire with several black robed people sitting around it, currently roasting a skinned deer. Chi! A deer leg that wasn¡¯t fully roasted was torn off. The black robed person ripped the meat with his mouth and the fresh blood continued to flow. ¡°Two sir branch lords, we have restored 70-80% of our strength.If we kill a few more villages, the two sir branch lords will fully recover their strength and we can meet up with the leader.Then we can return to headquarters, revive the scarlet blood head venerable and resurrect our Heavenly Demon Cult!¡± ¡°Once the head venerable revives, the scarlet blood branch can make a comeback!¡± The demonic cultivators were all visibly excited. ¡°Humph, you can¡¯t be too negligent!¡±A black clothed man¡¯s strong and low voice rang out, ¡°There were previously ten scarlet blood branch lords that were dormant, but now there are only the two of us left.The others must have encountered some sort of accident.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about this.¡±The other black robed branch lord¡¯s hissing voice said, ¡°The Saint grade cultivation technique ¡®Dreaming of the Yellow Springs¡¯ can let a person enter a false death state, but there is a 50% chance of actually dying in the process.Our luck can be considered good that we awoke, but the side effects of this are too heavy. Our cultivation techniques have been seriously injured.¡± ¡°This slaughter to collect blood essence will attract many people¡¯s attentions, so the Southern Summer experts may already be investigating around the area.¡± ¡°What is there to worry about?Meeting up with the leader, if the two of us work with the leader, what can the Southern Summer experts do to us?When we awaken sir head venerable, even if it is the so called Southern Summer Three Rulers, what is there to be afraid of!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.We have to meet the leader as soon as possible and find the headquarters to revive sir head venerable!¡± ¡°You.¡±A branch lord gave an order to a young demonic cultivator at the side, ¡°Go and get some water.¡± This demonic cultivator quickly ran to the small stream to get some water. After everyone ate their fill and drank from the stream water, they were all high spirited. ¡°We aren¡¯t far from headquarters right now.We¡¯ll rush to the meeting spot tomorrow and meet up with sir leader.¡±The branch lord¡¯s voice changed as soon as he finished. His body trembled and he held his chest, as he said with a face of pain, ¡°What is happening?Why is our blood turning and our blood essence burning, it feels like we can¡¯t control it.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been poisoned!¡± ¡°This is bad, there is an ambush!¡± When these Heavenly Demon Cult members reacted, it was already too late.Suddenly, a cold current fell from the sky, quickly putting out the fire and forming a layer of frost on the ground. The two branch lords were shocked. ¡°Such strong spirit energy!¡± ¡°It¡¯s an expert!¡± ¡°Run!¡± When they prepared to run, a well endowed lady suddenly arrived.Countless snowflakes began to appear and although they seemed weak, they were filled with powerful might. ¡°Bloodstained Divine Technique!¡± A branch lord spat out a mouthful of blood and all the snowflakes that met with the blood melted, destroying Chen Bingyu¡¯s spirit energy.When Chen Bingyu saw her first wave of attack had no use, she immediately sent a palm at the branch lord. The other branch lord also charged forward, sending out a palm at Chen Bingyu. The palms collided. The branch lord fell down in the forest like a kite with its strings cut. ¡°Wa!¡± Several mouthful of blood spilled out with cold air, turning mixed with ice shards.Chen Bingyu¡¯s ice cold spirit energy had severely injured him. This branch lord was not Chen Bingyu¡¯s match, not to mention that he had suffered Chu Tian¡¯s poison.Chen Bingyu also had the Nine Lion and Tigers Bracers, further increasing her might, so it wasn¡¯t strange at all that this palm sent him flying. ¡°Who are you!¡± The other branch lord was glaring at her.Chen Bingyu gave him no chance to catch his breath, sending out a palm at him and sending him flying several meters, with four-five snowflakes chasing after him. ¡°Just you alone and you want to kill us?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you see the skills of my scarlet blood branch!¡± When the branch lord wanted to use his demonic cultivation technique to block it, a snow white fox jumped out and suddenly inhaled at him, stealing the energy the branch lord had just condensed. What? What kind of spirit beast was this! The branch lord¡¯s demonic cultivation technique was broken and the snowflakes slammed into him, causing him serious injuries. The Heavenly Demon Cult members were terrified and wanted to quickly escape.However, when they reached the forest, they heard a bell sound and several silent, tall figures charged out and blocked their escape path. ¡°Die!¡± A giant burning hammer slammed the chest of one Heavenly Demon Cult member. Nangong Yun¡¯s explosion created high temperatures that instantly burned the Heavenly Demon Cult member¡¯s body. Nangong Yun¡¯s body was covered in flames and was holding an exaggerated hammer as she charged at a second person, ¡°You bunch of maniacs, die!¡± Nangong Yun had already reached the 5th Awakened Soul Layer and had a strong amplification from his source spirit, so it could be said that she had no match under the True Soul Realm.Even a True Soul Realm cultivator at the 7th Awakened Soul Layer would be injured by her attacks! Not to mention the fact she had the Starlight Immortal Body. She even had the power to fight Chu Xinghe. The Heavenly Demon Cult members were only at the 6th Awakened Soul Layer, how could they stop Nangong Yun? Not to mention¡­¡­ Several streaks of burning sword glow were sent forth. Two Heavenly Demon Cult members that wanted to sneak attack Nangong Yun were cut down by the Netherworld Sword. With the eighteen Divine Blood Yin Corpses diverting them and Nangong Yun and Chu Tian working together, even if they Heavenly Demon Cult members used their full strength, they could not live to escape.Not to mention that they had been poisoned and had their power weakened. ¡°You actually dare move against my sacred church!¡± ¡°A sect that has been destroyed for many years, what qualifications do you have to be wild?Not to speak of people of little skills like you.¡± Chu Tian laughed and said, ¡°Even if it is a branch lord, I have already killed one!Naturally, I¡¯ll have to add another two to that count tonight!¡± ¡°What?¡± The faces of the Heavenly Demon Cult members fell. Chu Tian did not have time to waste words with them, ¡°Nangong, they are yours.Take care of all of them!¡± Nangong Yun¡¯s body exploded with flames as she revealed a fiendish grin.Raising the giant hammer, it fell like a flaming falling star, wildly attacking the demonic cultivators. The forest was filled with a series of explosions. Then it returned to normal. Chapter 277: Scarlet blood headquarters Chapter 277: Scarlet blood headquarters The Heavenly Demon Cult members were all killed by Nangong Yun and the two branch lords were fighting Chen Bingyu, but they had no strength to fight back already. ¡°I will remember this enmity!¡± One branch lord began to run, charging at Chu Tian like a meteor. The branch lord saw that this young man was not strong, but he had a high position among the three.If he could catch him, that fierce woman would become more cautious and the two of them could escape. Starlight Immortal Body! Chu Tian was covered in a layer of starlight. The Heavenly Demon Cult branch lord swiped at him, ¡°Want to stop me with this defense?Break for me!¡± This was a True Soul Realm expert, so the Starlight Immortal Body dimmed a bit and Chu Tian was forced back several steps.However, the most shocking thing was that Chu Tian had been attacked by a True Soul Realm expert, but had not been hurt at all. The branch lord was shocked. He had sent out a quick attack because of the poison.It only contained 20% of his strength, but this attack was still enough to take care of any Illustrious Soul Realm cultivator.How could this young man incredibly block it? ¡°I don¡¯t believe this.If you have the skills, then block this attack!¡± The Heavenly Demon Cult branch lord sent out another attack with 40% of his strength. This time the other side¡¯s defenses would be shattered like glass as well as turning his body into a meat patty.Who knew that when the palm approached, the other side would suddenly take out a silver thing. Hearing an ear grating whistle sound, a dense group of beams came forward like rain in a storm. Too close. Too sudden! The Heavenly Demon Cult branch lord did not think that Chu Tian would counter attack, so he did not condense a strong protective spirit energy.In this face of this quick and intense unexpected attack, his protective spirit energy was torn to shreds and the violent energy left him lacerated.He took several steps back and was severely injured. What was this thing? While the Heavenly Demon Cult branch lord was shocked. A Raging Flame Slash was released! The head of the branch lord was cut off and he fell down dead. The branch lord at his peak could not compare to the Three Rulers, but he could at least compare to the Eight Marquises and was even a bit stronger than them.In the end, he died at the hands of someone in the Illustrious Soul Realm and did not even know what weapon had killed him. This kind of death could not let him rest in peace. Chu Tian trampled the headless corpse, ¡°With your stupidity, you want to go against father?Be a bit smarter in your next life!¡± On the other side, under Chen Bingyu¡¯s relentless attacks, the branch lord was slowly being pushed back. Chu Tian raised the Source Energy Gun. A group of light bullets swept out. The Heavenly Demon Cult branch lord was hit by seven-eight bullets.Although they didn¡¯t injure him, he was still confused for a second by this.Chen Bingyu seized this chance to send a palm attack at him, but when she raised her hand. Chu Tian called out, ¡°Stop!¡± The Heavenly Demon Cult branch lord stared at the weapon in Chu Tian¡¯s hand with a look of panic, ¡°You¡­..What is that treasure!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s Source Energy Submachine Gun was also specially made with Saint Grade metal.The cost alone was enough to shock a person to death, so the might was increased, letting him kill an Illustrious Soul Realm expert and it could even affect a True Soul Realm expert. ¡°Now isn¡¯t the time to be curious.¡±Chu Tian walked in front of the Heavenly Demon Cult branch lord and pointed the hot muzzle against his head, ¡°You will answer whatever I ask you.If you dare to not speak or lie to me, father will directly blow your head off!¡± ¡°I¡¯m dying anyway!Just do it!¡± ¡°As long as you honestly answer my questions.¡±Chu Tian softly said, ¡°I won¡¯t kill you!¡± The branch lord¡¯s face filled with doubt, ¡°Why should I believe you?¡± Peng, peng! Chu Tian shot two bullets into the branch lord¡¯s legs, making him give a pained cry, ¡°I can take your life at any moment, so you have to believe me!¡± ¡°Alright!What do you want to know?¡± ¡°Where were you prepared to go?¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to meet up with the leader and then we were to head to the scarlet blood headquarters to awaken a head venerable of our scarlet blood branch.We would have the head venerable restore our strength and then we would resurrect the Heavenly Demon Cult!¡± ¡°That head venerate can restore all of your strength?¡± ¡°The scarlet blood branch¡¯s blood chalice is in the headquarters, it can quickly restore our strength.¡± ¡°Then why doesn¡¯t the scarlet blood head venerate take the initiative to find you?¡± ¡°The Heavenly Demon Cult has a forbidden cultivation technique named ¡®Dreaming of the Yellow Springs¡¯ that can let one fake their death.The deeper one¡¯s cultivation, the deeper their slumber. I woke up two-three months ago, the leader has recently awakened, and the head venerable is still sleeping, needing us to personally awaken him.¡± Chu Tian pointed to the corpse of a demonic cultivator, ¡°What about these people?They couldn¡¯t have been people who faked their deaths!¡± ¡°When the Heavenly Demon Cult fell, there was an incomplete inheritance left behind.These are people that received the inheritance of the Heavenly Demon Cult and are not a true part of the Heavenly Demon Cult.¡± The Heavenly Demon Cult was a large sect with many different branches of inheritances, the scarlet blood branch was one of it.Their main cultivation technique was the ?Scarlet Blood Grand Technique?, a technique that allowed one to suck out the essence blood of others. The two branch lords had the same aura as the one from Blackwind Stronghold because they were from the same branch, so they had the same cultivation technique.In the scarlet blood headquarters, there was a sleeping head venerate who should be the leader of the scarlet blood branch. The branch lords were already this strong, so the leader would have a stronger cultivation. Then what about the head venerate? They did not dare imagine it! At their peak, they would not be weaker than the Three Rulers and may be even stronger! ¡°As long as you don¡¯t kill me, I will recommend you to sir head venerate.Our sacred church requires more people right now and sir head venerate will certainly have a use for you.¡± Chu Tian gave a cold laugh. Chen Bingyu walked in front of the branch lord. When the Heavenly Demon Cult branch lord felt a strong killing intent, he immediately shouted in a panicked voice, ¡°You promised that you wouldn¡¯t kill me.¡± ¡°When did demonic cultivators believe in the promises of others?¡±Chu Tian began to laugh, ¡°Then again, I said I wouldn¡¯t kill you, but that did not mean that others would not kill you!¡± The branch lord did not even have time to beg for mercy. Chen Bingyu slapped him to death with a single palm! ¡°Good!¡±Nangong Yun laughed, ¡°Good kill!So satisfying!¡± These demonic cultivators had wandered all over Cang State and the Imperial Region, killing who knows how many innocent citizens.Dying quickly like this, it was making it too easy for him! If it were by this old lady¡¯s hand, something surely would have happened to him! Chu Tian said to the two of them, ¡°See if they have anything of value.¡± The little fox snuck into a person¡¯s clothes. Chu Tian¡¯s hands quickly reached out and grabbed its large tail, pulling it out.The little fox had a jade bottom in its mouth. There was a strong blood smell coming from inside of it. Chu Tian reached out a hand at the little fox and said with a firm voice, ¡°Hand it over!¡± The little fox held the jade bottle in its mouth as its eyes looked over it and it sniffed it with its nose.Then it opened its mouth and presented it to Chu Tian with two claws, looking very obedient. Nangong Yun said in a shocked voice, ¡°When did it become this obedient?¡± ¡°It most likely has a limited energy and wouldn¡¯t fill its stomach.¡± How could Chu Tian not understand the fox.If this fellow really found a precious item, it would have sucked it into its stomach.How could it take it out like this? The little fox understood Chu Tian. At most it would get a slap on the butt. Chu Tian opened the small jade bottom and the strong scent of blood came out. ¡°What is this thing, it¡¯s so disgusting.I¡¯m about to puke!¡± Nangong Yun revealed a look of disgust. ¡°This is a blood pill refined from blood essence.Back in the Blackwind Stronghold Heavenly Demon Cult branch, I also found these things.The cultivation technique of the scarlet blood branch most likely requires blood essence to restore strength.The two branch lords were collecting these things to recover.¡± ¡°Is this thing useful?¡± ¡°This thing has a strong evil aura, so it is of no use to us.¡±Chu Tian threw it into the gourd, ¡°But it is useful for refining Yin Corpses and I was just lacking this item.¡± ¡°I found a book!¡± Nangong Yun pulled out an old sheepskin scroll.This was the map of the Heavenly Demon Cult scarlet blood branch¡¯s headquarters, clearly marking the position of the headquarters itself and the altar. ¡°The scarlet blood headquarters are in the Scarlet Swamp!¡± Nangong Yun found the position on the map. ¡°The Scarlet Swamp is the largest swamp in the Southern Summer Country.There is poison and vicious beast there, creating a patch of barren land!¡± Chen Bingyu silently took out a book. This book came from the Heavenly Demon Cult branch lord¡¯s body. ¡°This seems to be a picture book.¡±Chu Tian took a few simple glances at the book and his eyes slightly sparkled, ¡°Yi, this is interesting.¡± ¡°Let me see it!¡±Nangong Yun jumped onto Chu Tian¡¯s shoulder without hesitation and looked over it a few times, ¡°What do these strange marks mean!¡± Chu Tian replied, ¡°It¡¯s a series of secret signals.¡± ¡°Secret signals?¡±Nangong Yun thought of something, ¡°You¡¯re saying the Heavenly Demon Cult contact each other with secret signals?This also means that if we can obtain these secret signals, we can contact the remnants of the Heavenly Demon Cult and even contact their leader?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Then what does the back say?¡± Nangong Yun saw Chu Tian flip through the book.There were several strange Heavenly Demon Cult secret techniques and several illustrations filled with data, introducing some kind of Sacred Items of the Heavenly Demon Cult. There was a seemingly normal chalice described. Blood Chalice: The unsurpassed Sacred Item of the scarlet blood branch.It can collect various kinds of blood essence to refine ¡®True Blood¡¯, or change it into unending power.The chalice is owned by the scarlet blood branch and provides infinite spirit energy, healing all wounds, improving cultivation, and sweeping away all obstacles! ¡°This thing is the blood chalice these demons mentioned?¡± ¡°It should be!¡± True Blood was a very precious material. Only it was very difficult to refine.The one advantage of the blood chalice was that it could collect vitality from various living things to automatically refine it.For the demonic cultivators of the scarlet blood branch, this was like having an endless supply of precious materials, so this item was an incomparable treasure to them. Although this blood chalice did not have any direct uses to Chu Tian, it was a good material collecting item. Chu Tian used the divine blood to refine the Divine Blood Yin Corpses, but the vitality in the Divine Blood Yin Corpses was too weak and couldn¡¯t contain the strength of a Spiritual God. If he had this blood chalice with an endless supply of materials, it would be much easier to refine the Yin Corpses. ¡°The headquarters is in the Scarlet Swamp and one can only enter with the scarlet blood token.¡±Chu Tian said to the two of them, ¡°Each branch lord should have one on them, so go and have a look.¡± ¡°Found it!¡± It was the same as the one from the Blackwind Stronghold.The three of them had one for each of them and they had a map, so how could they easily let go of a good thing like this? They properly searched over the others. Chu Tian found a journal on one of the members. It was mainly filled with cultivation and life experiences.This demonic cultivator was born in a Cang State City family who all practiced demonic cultivation techniques, but no one knew about their relation to the Heavenly Demon Cult. When he heard of the scarlet blood branch appearing in the Southern Summer Country, this youth immediately defected.As long as the Heavenly Demon Cult was revived, what did the Southern Summer Country count for. It was a pity that this was doomed to be a mistake! The Heavenly Demon Cult had been destroyed, so what kind of wave could they cause now? ¡°We shouldn¡¯t stay here for long, let¡¯s go!¡±Chu Tian placed his hand into the gourd, ¡°We¡¯ll take a detour and head directly to the Scarlet Swamp!¡± Chapter 278: Various experts Chapter 278: Various experts Chu Tian hurried along while examining the thing in his hand. The Heavenly Demon Cult was a warring kingdom and the scarlet blood branch was one of the branches, so they had a deep history.The scarlet blood branch at its peak had over six hundred thousand people with branch lords for every twenty thousand people and one leader for every three hundred thousand people.That meant there were thirty branch lords and two leaders, as well as the scarlet blood head venerate. This might was just too terrifying! The normal branch lords were stronger than the Eight Marquises, so the leaders had to be equal to the Three Rulers.The scarlet blood head venerate at their peak had to be above the Three Rulers, even be far above them, being able to match the Hell Fire Demon that entered Thunder State. How shocking! This was at least too shocking for Chen Bingyu and Nangong Yun! The Heavenly Demon Cult had many branches and the scarlet blood branch was just one branch.They might not be one of the strongest branches and they could already destroy the Southern Summer Country.Just how strong was the Heavenly Demon Warring Kingdom in the past? When the scarlet blood headquarters had been destroyed, most of the elites had been killed. Only ten branch lords, one leader, and one head venerate had escaped. It was already impossible for them to make a comeback at the time, so they decided to use the forbidden technique to fake their deaths and wait several hundred thousand years and rebuild themselves.Of the ten branch lords, three died in Chu Tian¡¯s hands and it was unknown what happened to the other seven. The forbidden cultivation technique came with a high risk.The weaker one was, the weaker one¡¯s spirit energy, so it was very likely to die during the slumber.The other branch lords most likely died during their sleep. The leader had already awakened and was in their old headquarters.As for the head venerate? He was such a strong person that he wouldn¡¯t be unlucky enough to die in his sleep! Perhaps the Heavenly Demon Cult had fallen. But it had once been very magnificent. Chu Tian had a pass in and if he didn¡¯t go in, how could he be satisfied?Not to mention the fact that if the scarlet blood head venerate were to revive, it would be a great danger to the Southern Summer Country.Chu Tian was not very patriotic, but if the Heavenly Demon Cult revived, it would affect Miracle Commerce. He did not want to see this, so he had to stop this demon from reviving! After travelling for several days, the three of them arrived at a place called Scarlet Swamp Town.This small town had a large population, housing over a hundred thousand people. The buildings were very crude and the ground was not paved.Whether the adults or the children, all the citizens seemed like rustic people. There¡¯s no other way. Who let this small town be built on a swamp? ¡°The entire way was covered in mud.¡±Nangong Yun sat down in a hotel room and immediately took off her long boots, pouring out swamp water from inside, ¡°Damn, my boots are filled with water.This old lady¡¯s feet are almost rotten from soaking in this!¡± Chu Tian couldn¡¯t help taking a look. Nangong Yun did not have Meng Qingwu¡¯s devilish legs, but her legs were still long and slender, conforming to the golden ratio.Her snow white legs were long and slender, and they were well proportioned with her round butt. She had a very fiery style to her. ¡°The town is on the edge of the Scarlet Swamp and the Scarlet Swamp is a swamp region in Cang State, as well as Southern Summer¡¯s largest swamp, so of course it wouldn¡¯t have any roads.¡±Chu Tian then added, ¡°We need to enter the Scarlet Swamp next, so let¡¯s first have a good rest. Our travels the next few days will not be easy.¡± The eighteen Divine Blood Yin Corpse had half turned into clay dolls. Chu Tian cleaned them up and then took out several large barrels.He engraved a refining array on it and then placed the essence blood inside, directly refining them. The Divine Blood Yin Corpses would be no help in the Scarlet Swamp. It would be better to use the time to refine them using the materials he had obtained from the branch lords. Nangong Yun put on her boots and walked to the window, opening the curtains to take a look, ¡°The Scarlet Swamp is filled with fatal gas, so how could people live in a place like this!¡± ¡°Although the town is small, they have a rich variety of products!The products of the swamp cannot be found anywhere else!¡± ¡°I found something.¡±Chen Bingyu suddenly came into the room and coldly said, ¡°Come with me to have a look.¡± The two of them were curious and followed Chen Bingyu out of the hotel.They saw a black mark on the walls on one of the back streets of the town.This mark seemed very ordinary and normal people just considered it a doodle, but the three of them could tell that this mark did not have a simple significance. Nangong Yun asked hesitantly, ¡°This is?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the Heavenly Demon Cult¡¯s secret signal.¡±Chu Tian gave the answer, ¡°The scarlet blood leader has already arrived in Scarlet Swamp Town and is currently waiting in the town.¡± Nangong Yun immediately felt a chill run down her spine. This can¡¯t be! That fellow came this fast? Chu Tian did not have time to speak before shocked cries came from the citizens in the street.The swamp lizard beast carts carrying goods lost control as they randomly ran about, splashing up mud and stepping on several citizens. The street quickly fell into chaos. The three of them could feel a strong and aggressive aura coming from the west of the town.It was this aura that shocked the beast carts, creating all this chaos. ¡°There is a strong demon beast coming!¡± As soon as this was said. A giant demon beast passed over them.That large pair of wings cast a giant shadow and a terrifying aura suddenly spread that made all the citizens and beast carriages hide in fear.The swamp lizards all hid on the ground, trembling while not daring to make a move. This demon beast looked very fierce, being around eight meter long.It did not have feathers and was very smooth, with rough brown skin that gave people a firm feeling.When it spread its wings, one could clearly see its skeleton. At the end of its giant tail was a green, arrow like object that left traces of green light wherever it went. Chu Tian shouted in surprise, ¡°Dual Winged Poison Dragon!¡± The Dual Wing Poison Dragon was not a real dragon, but rather a high grade poison attribute demon beast. The griffin mounts of the Southern Summer royal guards were merely level two low grade demon beasts, yet they still cost over thirty million per mount.This was because flying demon beast mounts were far more expensive than land demon beast mounts! This demon beast¡¯s strength was already in the True Soul Realm. Demon beasts had a natural strength advantage, so normal True Soul Real experts could not beat them.This already could not be measured in wealth, or least in a small country like the Southern Summer Country, this couldn¡¯t be bought with money. A proud middle aged man in purple armour holding a long lance in his hands and was enveloped in a strong aura was standing straight on the back of the Dual Winged Poison Dragon.He did not use any reins or saddles, just standing straight on the Dual Winged Poison Dragon¡¯s back like a needle. Chen Bingyu said in a low voice, ¡°The one on the winged dragon¡¯s back is general Wang Tu!¡± Chu Tian asked in a surprised voice, ¡°You recognize him?¡± ¡°There is only one general who rides a Dual Winged Poison Dragon in the Southern Summer Country.¡±Chen Bingyu frowned and hesitated for a few seconds before saying, ¡°This man is a lieutenant in the Battle Dragon Army and a member of the Imperial City Vanguard.Because of his long periods of operation in the War Hound Plain, he is very well known in the kingdom.¡± Wang Tu¡¯s eyes slightly focused and looked down in a direction. A whistling sound came from that direction.A golden sedan like tool was currently pushing forward at high speeds like a meteor, sending flames in all directions. ¡°Flowing Flame Palanquin!¡± This was a special made tool that was crafted by a weapon refiner.There was an array on it that when one instilled spirit energy inside, the sedan would be activated and would have the power of flight. This was clearly a rare treasure. The sedan was refined from Sacred Grade metals.Just the material alone was so precious and the array engraved onto it was a lost technique from the ancient Heaven Race. ¡°The Flowing Flame Palanquin is a treasure of the Nangong Family.¡±Chen Bingyu said with tightly knit brows, ¡°This person is a member of the Nangong Family and definitely is not an ordinary person.¡± ¡°The famous winged dragon general Wang Tu, I am able to see your great style today.¡±A feminine male voice came from the flaming sedan, ¡°This one is Zuo Yan.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Nangong Family¡¯s minister.¡±Wang Tu¡¯s eyes revealed a faint trace of fear, ¡°I never thought that the remnants of this broken evil sect would actually attract the attention of the Nangong Family.¡± Zuo Yan gently said, ¡°Why has the famous Flying Dragon General not come!¡± ¡°The young general is keeping the War Hounds at bay in the plains.Otherwise, if he personally came, would your excellency still have a change?¡±Wang Tu broke out in laughter, ¡°However, since we¡¯ve met by coincidence, how about we cooperate?¡± ¡°Why do I need to work with you!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve received a bit of news that part of the scarlet blood branch have been wandering in the War Hounds Plains and have been caught by the War Hounds.This also means that there might be War Hounds Tribe experts in this mission. If you encounter the War Hounds Tribe experts along the way, you might not be able to win.We can only proceed by working together.¡± ¡°War Hounds Tribe?In our Southern Summer, the War Hounds Tribe dare cause trouble?¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether to believe it or not!¡± The Nangong Family minister considered it.If the War Hounds Tribe really interfered, this matter would be complicated.Moreover, from the information he received, the Heavenly Demon Cult survivors will surely participate.An ordinary branch lord was already hard enough to deal with and there was even a leader level character, so this matter was not small. ¡°Alright!I¡¯ll work with you!¡± With the two of them reaching an agreement, Chu Tian¡¯s group of three frowned. This situation was suddenly becoming more complicated. The Heavenly Demon Cult leader was already so strong and was currently in the town. Now there were two more masters who weren¡¯t inferior to Chen Bingyu working together? Not to mention the mysterious War Hounds Tribe expert participating.It was unknown how strong they were, but they were not below Chen Bingyu¡­¡­This mission to find the scarlet blood branch¡¯s treasures would not be as relaxed as they had thought. ¡°Boss, what do you think?¡± ¡°I knew that it wouldn¡¯t be that simple.Since treasure has appeared, there will definitely be others who covet it as well.¡±Chu Tian rubbed his chin and his black eyes began to slightly sparkle, ¡°From the current situation, if we meet them, we won¡¯t be able to win.¡± Out of Chu Tian, Nangong Yun, and Chen Bingyu.. Only Chen Bingyu was a high level True Soul Realm expert. Chu Tian and Nangong Yun were both only at the 5th Awakened Soul Layer.Even if they had extraordinary fighting power, they could not be involved in this fight.It would be very hard for them to deal with any sides. Moreover, whether it was the Southern Summer experts or the War Hounds Tribe experts, since they came here for treasure, they would have researched the scarlet blood headquarters for a long time, making plenty of preparations.As for the Heavenly Demon Cult leader, there was no need to mention them. Not only did Chu Tian not have an advantage in strength, this had happened too suddenly, so he had made no preparations at all.It was not sensible to create a stir like this. ¡°I have an idea.¡±Chu Tian¡¯s mind began to move, ¡°This idea will seem a bit crazy, but it will save us a lot of strength.¡± Nangong Yun¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Then just say it!¡± Chu Tian explained the plan he had just thought of. ¡°You¡¯re simply crazy!¡±Nangong Yun thought she was brave, but this was just frightening, ¡°This is like picking the chestnut from the fire, a single mistake will end it.¡± Chen Bingyu¡¯s calm face revealed a visible look of shock. Only Chu Tian could have thought of a crazy and bold idea like this! ¡°No need to worry, the little fox still has a final summoning of the Hellfire Demon and I¡¯m not a vegetarian.As long as we are discreet, the plan will not fail, but it is easy to escape without a problem.¡± ¡°Have you really thought it out?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t waste time, we need to make our preparations immediately.I need some materials and you guys should go buy them for me, especially the ones that restore mind energy.It¡¯ll be too late if we wait any longer.¡± Chen Bingyu and Nangong Yun looked at each other in blank dismay before finally giving a helpless sigh.Who told them to have Chu Tian as their boss. Chapter 279: Scarlet blood leader Chapter 279: Scarlet blood leader At night. When a dim mist covered Scarlet Swamp Town, the citizens would bring their day¡¯s harvest back home.Whether it was tough reed, lotus root herbs, or even strange insect herbs, this was what they depended on to make their livelihood. At this time, a blood figure ran through through the streets of the town.It fell down on the road and was covered in mud, finally crawling to a waste warehouse. The youth looked very cold.He used to have a handsome face, but because of several scars on it, it made him look very aggressive.It was clear that this was not a good person. The youth looked at a giant blue stone beside him and when he saw the strange black mark on it, it was like he was relieved as he revealed a look of joy, ¡°This is truly great¡­¡­¡± The youth walked to the front door of the warehouse and knocked using a rhythm on the wooden doors. Zhi ga! The wooden doors were opened by an invisible strength. A sudden wind came from inside. A hoarse and cold voice entered his ears, ¡°Enter!¡± The youth walked into the warehouse.In the center of the abandoned warehouse, there was a skinny old lady sitting there.Most of her hair had fallen out and her fingers were scarlet. Her eyes popped out and were bloodshot.She looked like a monster that was neither human nor ghost and her body was covered in a blood red mist. There was a black clothed large man beside the old woman, holding a blood red large saber with both hands.With a strong face and wild beard, this was the perfect image of a wild man. There were two black clothed people standing around them with fierce appearances that showed that they weren¡¯t good people. ¡°Strange.¡±The large man looked at the youth with a stunned expression, ¡°Why is it only you?¡± The youth kneeled on the floor, ¡°The two branch lords were both killed on the road!¡± The old woman frowned. ¡°What did you say?The branch lords have such deep cultivation, how could they be killed!¡±The large man said in a cold voice, ¡°If they were killed, how could you have survived?¡± ¡°When we were in the woods at night, the branch lord sent me out to hunt some animals.When the prey had been prepared, a sound suddenly came from the woods. Those people had deep cultivations and I couldn¡¯t fight back at all.In the end, the two branch lords were killed and I snatched one scarlet blood token before running!¡± After say this. The youth took out a token. ¡°This¡­..really is a scarlet blood token!¡±The large man¡¯s eyes flashed with a cruel and greedy look.The scarlet blood tokens were the tickets into the headquarters and the large man did not have one.The leader already had one, so the other ten scarlet blood tokens were given to others. ¡°A good and evil disciple you are!¡±The large man¡¯s face was covered in anger as he spoke, ¡°The branch lords are dead, but you survived alone.You are nothing more than scum!¡± These words were just said for appearance. Who didn¡¯t know the style of demonic cultivators? On the basis of profit, they only cared about themselves.They were cruel beyond compare, even taking advantage of their allies.Who cared about those kinds of restraints? ¡°Leader, look¡­¡­¡± The ugly old lady slowly opened her eyes and stared at the youth with blank eyes, ¡°What is your name?¡± ¡°This small one is Leng Jun.I¡¯m¡­..¡± Before he even finished. A dry hand suddenly grasped his throat, grabbing him off the ground. The youth said in a surprised voice, ¡°Sir leader, what are you doing.¡± ¡°With such a weak cultivation, how could you escape alone after the two branch lords were killed?¡±The old lady¡¯s voice was like sand being rubbed together, creating a deep and hoarse voice, ¡°Do you think I would easily trust others?Speak, just how did you come here.¡± The vitality in the youth was surging, like it would burn up at any moment. The old woman¡¯s strength was incomparably deep and her methods were very cruel.Under the power of her aura, even if it were a True Soul Realm, their minds would fall into the enemy¡¯s hands, not to mention an Illustrious Soul Realm expert. ¡°This little one is a junior from the Leng Family, who has received the grace of the Heavenly Demon Cult¡¯s Meng En.Our ancestors have handed down teachings for several generations, waiting for the revival of the sacred church! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can find out with an investigation!¡±The youth said with a painful face, ¡°As for the branch lord being killed¡­¡­This little one truly escaped by luck. If the leader does not believe, this little one has nothing else to say.¡± Cang State¡¯s Leng Family? It seemed like there was a slight impression. The old woman stared at the youth.When faced with this strong aura, his body temperature, heartbeat, expression, and even his eyes did not show any unusual reactions. The old woman said to the large man to his side, ¡°Go and look outside.¡± The large man charged out of the warehouse as fast as lightning. ¡°Search his body.¡± The two people took out all the things on the youth¡¯s body.They found a treasure sword, a book, and a diary. When Heavenly Demon Cult members handed the items to the old lady, the old lady looked it over one by one.This treasure sword was filled with a bloody qi and it was a rare top quality Soul Item. It was very close to the scarlet blood branch attribute. A common cultivator would not use a weapon with such a heavy bloody qi because this kind of weapon could easily harm its master, but it suited the style of the Heavenly Demon Cult.The book contained information on the Heavenly Demon Cult and the diary contained a detailed record of the cultivator named Leng Jun. It went from accepting his inheritance to his attainment with his cultivation. The large man had already returned, ¡°Reporting to the leader, there is nothing strange outside.¡± The old woman slowly recalled her aura, ¡°You do seem like a real sacred church believer.Being able to escape in that situation, you should have quite a bit of skills.¡± The youth quickly said in a humble voice, ¡°This little one has admired the sacred church since my childhood, but I¡¯ve only learned a fragmented cultivation technique.This little one hopes that the leader can accept this little one and allow this little one join the sacred church!¡± ¡°There¡¯s an extra token.¡±The old woman ignored the youth and kicked the token.The scarlet blood token fell in front of the youth and he heard a cold voice, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, I will bring a single person into the headquarters to see the master.As for who it is, you can pick amongst yourselves.¡± After saying this. The old woman¡¯s eyes flashed with a cruel and teasing light. When the large man heard this, his eyes suddenly filled with killing intent as the long sabre passed through the chest of a person on the side like a blood flood dragon, turning it into dust.When the long sabre came out, it brought a wave of blood as it slashed at the other person. ¡°You¡­..¡± The Heavenly Demon Cult members were not normal people.The large man had launched a sneak attack against one person, but it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to launch a sneak attack on the other one. ¡°Blood barrier!¡± That person¡¯s spirit energy formed a giant barrier.When the blood wave sabre fell on it, it instantly slashed the barrier apart. That person was forced back a step.His face turned red and he spat out a large mouthful of blood. This blood was not spat out because of injuries, but rather he was using a mysterious method to send out essence blood mixed out a large amount of spirit energy, turning each drop of blood into a fatal weapon.This large mouthful of blood was spat out and with this short distance, it had a strong might that sent the large man flying. ¡°Blood Curse Sword!¡± The person quickly cast a few seals and the blood beads stopped in the air.It finally condensed together forming a treasure sword of blood covered in curses in the air. ¡°Illness!¡± The blood sword turned into a streak of light that was like a fatal poisonous snake that shot at the large man¡¯s chest. The large man roared into the sky and demonic energy was released.His entire body turned black and a large amount of runes were engraved all over his body, making the large man¡¯s aura explode by several times. The other person¡¯s face fell, ¡°Heavenly Demon Art?!¡± This demonic art greatly amplified battle strength, but it had a strong aftereffect.The side effect would not show itself in the short term and would gradually consume their potential over a long period of time.In a normal life and death situation, they would not use it easily. The large man¡¯s blade increased several times by the demonic art slashed at the Blood Curse Sword. That dark red glowing blade slashed down in a quick manner, slashing at the other person¡¯s head. ¡°Wait a minute.I don¡¯t want the scarlet blood token!¡± The large man seemed like he hadn¡¯t heard him at all.With a blade glow, the body was sliced up and turned into a pile of hashed meat. ¡°Hee, hee, hee.¡±The old woman gave a few strange laughs.Seeing these members kill each other, she was not angry and instead said, ¡°How ruthless, you really are a promising youth.¡± ¡°Many thanks for the leader¡¯s praise!¡±The large man was still covering with demon qi, looking like a terrifying demon god.When he heard the leader¡¯s praise, he couldn¡¯t help revealing a look of wild joy. He turned around at the youth and then said with a fierce smile, ¡°Many thanks for sending me this scarlet blood token.Since you gave me this fortune, you can be assured that I will be quick and not let you suffer any pain.¡± ¡°This chance is very important.¡±Who would have thought that at this moment, the weak youth would slowly stand up and pick up the sword on the ground.His eyes revealed a strong desire to fight, ¡°I cannot hand it over!¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha?Hand it over?¡±The large man broke out in a wild laugh, ¡°You should worry about your own life first!¡± The youth Leng Jun softly said, ¡°You think you can win against me?¡± The large man was a bit stunned and even the old lady revealed a strange look. This youth was only at the 5th Awakened Soul Layer, but the large man was in the 6th Awakened Soul Layer, not to mention he had a high attainment in the Heavenly Demon Cultivation Technique, making his battle strength formidable.Even if he fought two demon cultivators on the same level, he could easily win, meaning he wasn¡¯t simple. Demonic cultivators and normal cultivators were not the same. The cultivation techniques of demonic cultivators were very cruel, making them different from normal cultivators, making their battle strength greater than that of normal cultivators.A trivial injured demonic cultivator at the 5th Awakened Soul Layer wanted to challenge a powerful 6th Awakened Soul Layer cultivator? ¡°I have changed my mind.¡±The large man coldly took a step forward, ¡°I have decided to properly cut you up and let you regret your stupidity.¡± The youth did not speak and slowly raised his treasure sword.Gripping the hilt with a single hand, the red sword edge was slowly pulled out, releasing a strong bloodthirsty aura in all directions. ¡°Die!¡± The large man released a red sabre glow, slashing at the youth¡¯s face. ¡°Sword!¡±The youth roared out and his spirit energy was wildly released, forming a sword source spirit.When the source spirit was released, an incomparably strong aura was released like a Spiritual God filled with prestige and power. God Level Source Spirit? This was close to a God Level Source Spirit! Whether it was the large man or old woman, they were both shocked! The owner of this source spirit was destined to be a super level talent, easily sweeping away others of the same level, even easily jumping levels in fights, having a limitless future.No one would have thought that this common fellow was actually the owner of a God Level Source Spirit. No wonder he could escape alive. The blood red treasure sword came out of its sheath. The youth was covered in a blood mist that transformed into a blood red sword glow, slashing through the space. The instant the sword hit! Pa! A clear snapping sound rang. The sabre was broken. The youth steadily landed on the ground and then like he collapsed, he fell to the ground.The large man¡¯s body also fell to the ground, with a head rolled to door of the warehouse, with eyes wide open that were filled with shock and disbelief. This was the strength of a God Level Source Spirit? So strong! The youth pointed at the body with the sword and then turned to the old woman, ¡°Leader, I¡­..¡± He did not even finish. ¡°You really pretended quite well!¡±The old woman erupted with an ice cold aura, with killing intent blotting out the entire sky, ¡°You almost even fooled me!However, do you really think that members of the Heavenly Demon Cult are all blind?!¡± Chapter 280: Scarlet Swamp Chapter 280: Scarlet Swamp In the face of this heaven soaring killing intent, he couldn¡¯t help taking several steps back. Those two branch lords had been awake for around two months, but they did not hesitate to slaughter innocent citizens to collect blood essence to recover to the 9th Awakened Soul Layer.This leader had been asleep for several hundred years, but had just awakened a few days ago and her strength was above the branch lords¡¯, reaching the peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer. This kind of difference could be seen! This person¡¯s strength was not inferior of the Eight Marquises, even being a bit stronger.This Heavenly Demon Cult was terrifying! This youth was Chu Tian¡¯s disguise, but he was confident that there was no problem with his disguise.This was one of the demonic cultivators killed in the forest, Chu Tian had gone through the diary and cultivation experience, finally finding a way to easily disguising himself as one of the demonic cultivators.Chu Tian had switched the Netherworld Sword for the Blood Drinking Sword. The Blood Drinking Sword belonged to Central State Chu Shi, but now it was one of Chu Tian¡¯s collection. The Blood Drinking Sword drank human blood essence.This harming people effect was like the same as the inherited demonic technique of the scarlet blood branch.Chu Tian believed that he hadn¡¯t been seen through, so the leader was trying to cheat him. Since it¡¯s like this, why didn¡¯t he just fall for her plan and give her a little, letting her believe him more? ¡°I don¡¯t understand the leader¡¯s meaning.¡± ¡°You think you can kill the two branch lords and then sneak into our Heavenly Demon Cult?¡±The old woman¡¯s killing intent increased as her blood red nails began to be surrounded in a layer of energy, ¡°You use this sword to conceal yourself and make it seem like you have our Heavenly Demon Cult¡¯s cultivation technique?This kind of laughable trick, you think you can trick me!¡± ¡°This little one is not a true member of the sacred church, so my cultivation technique is limited and I can¡¯t display the scarlet blood branch¡¯s skills!¡±The youth anxiously said, ¡°But this little one does not dare deceive the leader. Please believe me leader!¡± ¡°How will you let me trust you!¡± Chu Tian pretended to steel his heart.He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°As long as the leader is willing to cultivate this little one once the sacred church rises again, I am willing to sign a master and servant contract with leader and spend my entire life with leader!¡± The old woman was shocked. She was just cheating Chu Tian. She did not believe that this person was a spy. First, there was no problem with his identity and secondly, his strength was not strong enough to threaten her. The most important thing was that this person had a strong source spirit.No matter where he went, he would be valued as a super genius. Which power would dare use him as bait and let him enter such a dangerous place?This was completely unnecessary! Anyone knew that cheating him would give a great harvest. This fellow had a large space to grow.With the sacred church rising up once again, if she could cultivate this person and support him to a high place, as well as being able to control him in her palms, then that would be a great advantage to her. ¡°Since you¡¯re this loyal¡­..¡±The old woman¡¯s aura was slowly retracted, ¡°Then I will give you a chance.Sign this spiritual contract!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chu Tian entered some spiritual sense into the contract.This contract was controlled by this old woman, so this youth¡¯s life was firmly being grasped in this old woman¡¯s hands. The old woman was very satisfied with this ending. When the sacred church rises again, it was the time they needed to recruit people.First recruiting this giant talent was giving a great contribution to the sacred church and would cement her own position. ¡°I am old woman Shi Xin.¡±After old woman Shi Xin obtained the contract, her temper was much more gentle.After all, the other party¡¯s life was in her hands, what reason did she have not to trust him, ¡°We will open the headquarters soon and we will personally awaken the head venerate.We will surely receive great rewards from the head venerate, so this is a good chance, I hope you grasp it.¡± ¡°Yes, many thanks for the leader¡¯s help.¡± ¡°Take these two bottle of pills.One is for resisting the poison gas while the other is for curing your injuries.¡±Old woman Shi Xin threw two bottles of pills over, ¡°The scarlet blood barrier is slowly stabilizing, so we need to prepare over the next two days.You need to heal your injuries as quickly as possible.¡± Chu Tian held the jade pill bottles as he left the warehouse.The corners of his mouth curled into a cold smile. This old fool probably thinks that she has eaten me, right?But she didn¡¯t know that everything was being controlled in the palm of his hands! Chu Tian¡¯s plan was actually very simple. Since he was weaker than them, he would just borrow strength. The War Hounds expert and Southern Summer experts were very strong and the Heavenly Demon Cult¡¯s leader old woman Shi Xin was not weak.If the strong fight, they will surely be injured, then Chu Tian could make his move. A miniature, cute little fox came out of a tunnel in the corner.Shaking the dirt off its body, it immediately jumped into Chu Tian¡¯s chest and spat out a bottle of pills. ¡°Want to trap me with the spiritual contract?What a joke!¡± If a spiritual contract could trap uncle Chu Tian. Chu Tian would still be Meng Yingying¡¯s little slave, how could he have met this old and ugly fellow? Chu Tian swallowed the prepared item and immediately began to fix his lost spiritual sense¡­..This would make things safer. Chu Tian opened the old woman¡¯s pills and smelled it before revealing a cold smile of ridicule.The pills truly did have a complicated long term poison in them. Chu Tian would have been poisoned if he ate them.The poison would incubate for a long time, but other than the original person who refined it, there was no cure it at all. Once in a while, the pain of ten thousand ants biting him would fill his body. The cruel demonic cultivators liked to use underhanded methods to control their subordinates.The spiritual contract was not enough, as it could only control their life and death. They needed a method that would make the person obedient without causing death, so using medicine was the best option. ¡°Old thing, I¡¯ll let you be proud for a while.¡±Chu Tian gave the pills to the little fox, ¡°I¡¯ll be vigilant for a few days and won¡¯t be discovered by that old hag.¡± The little fox threw the pills high up and then it fell into its stomach.It ate the poison pills like it was eating candy and then it gave Chu Tian a hand signal showing that it was all fine. ¡°Do I need to repeat the plan?¡± ¡°Ji, ji!¡± Are you suspecting this fox¡¯s intelligence?It¡¯s just leaving clues on the road to make Imperial City, the War Hounds, and the old lady meet each other, letting them fight it out.How hard could this small matter be? The little fox did not have many skills. But its stealth skills were first class. Not to mention old woman Shi Xin, even the Southern Summer Three Rulers could not catch the little fox.So, handing this matter to the small fox was basically something that could not fail. Chu Tian¡¯s injuries seemed very serious, but most of them were from the disguise.It was very quick to heal and he healed most of them after just one night. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Old woman Shi Xin led Chu Tian out of Scarlet Swamp Town and headed off in the direction of the Scarlet Swamp.The Scarlet Swamp was a very large patch of swamp land. These swamps were several hundred meters deep and were rich in swamp life. Therefore, once you entered the swamp, you shouldn¡¯t think of leaving it. The other fatal area of the Scarlet Swamp was the air. The main plant life in the Scarlet Swamp was a kind called Scarlet Algae. This plant was widely spread across the Scarlet Swamp and they wildly grew by absorbing the poison within the swamp.When they were in the process of reproducing, they would release a poisonous material. This poison was very condensed and hard to disperse, so it formed a layer of poisonous gas. Now the entire Scarlet Swamp was covered in a layer of violent poison gas. Non Awakened Soul Cultivators would be poisoned in just one hour.They would go crazy, feel angry, experience illusions, and finally die.Even if it were an Awakened Soul Cultivator, without protections, it would be hard to reach the depths of the swamp.This was because the deeper into the Scarlet Swamp, the stronger the gas. As for normal people? They did not even dare approach the edge of the swamp. When Chu Tian entered the swamp, his first impression was that this should be a patch of barren land.However, looking at it, he was shocked to find that the Red Swamp was different from what he had imagined. The entire area was a patch of red. This was the colour of the Scarlet Algae.It was a bright red that was very eye catching.Looking at it from a broad view, it was like a bright red sea.The swamp seemed like it contained a sort of energy, so there were patches of activity in areas, that could actually create a magnificent scene of waves. Old woman Shi Xin walked in front, ¡°The waters of the swamp are highly poisonous.If you lose your step, your body will be corroded in a short period of time, so be careful if you don¡¯t want to die!¡± Chu Tian quickly and respectfully said, ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Old woman Shi Xin¡¯s skinny body jumped into the air, landing onto some debris in the swamp and instantly crossing several hundred meters of distance. Gu lu, gu lu! A large air bubble came from the swamp! A large amount of concentrated poison gas came out of the swamp.Even if it were a piece of metal that was hit, it would be instantly dissolved. Following this, several dozen toad like beings revealed themselves from the mud.Their bodies were covered in Scarlet Algae and black silt. Their bodies did not seem stable as if they were made of silt. This was a swamp monster! The only kind of being living in the Scarlet Swamp! They were born in the depths of the swamp and hunted pray with the help of the swamp.They were extremely violent and poisonous! These monsters were not strong and as long as one avoided the poison, an Awakened Soul Layer cultivator could easily deal with it.Not to mention a peak expert like old woman Shi Xin. Pa, pa, pa, pa! Several dozen blood blades intertwined and all the swamp monsters were sliced to pieces. Old woman Shi Xin did not even give them a glance as she continued pushing into the depths of the swamp. This old woman¡¯s cultivation base was deep, even Chen Bingyu would not last over ten rounds with her.Not picking to fight these fellows directly was indeed the most correct decision. Chu Tian followed behind old woman Shi Xin. Other than being covered in Scarlet Algae, the Scarlet Swamp also had a large patch of firm reeds.These reeds were a kind of material that was the main revenue source for the town¡¯s citizens. Of course, there were poisonous snakes and lizards hiding among the reeds, so this patch of land could be considered dangerous. No one would have thought that. The scarlet blood headquarters would be set up here. As the two of them went deeper in, the poisonous gas became more dense and the red mist blurred their vision, as the toxicity became stronger.Chu Tian had no choice but to use the pills he prepared beforehand to resist the poison gas. After traveling at full speed for an entire day, they reached the center of the Scarlet Swamp. Chapter 281: Sitting on the mountain watching tigers fight Chapter 281: Sitting on the mountain watching tigers fight There were bottomless vortexes in the swamp here, but the surface was covered in Scarlet Algae, so it could not be seen through.The inside of the swamp was always stirring and swirling, always active. It was strong enough to pull a person into the Swamp, making them fall to the bottomless depths to become a part of the silt in the swamp. The demon beasts and life forms present here were even stranger and were growing larger.Even if it were a True Soul Realm expert, if they were not careful, they would suffer a fatal injury. Old woman Shi Xin was taking the lead and was currently fighting a swamp monster. Chu Tian had been following Shi Xin from a distance.At this moment, a small fox head popped out from the reeds and called out a few times at Chu Tian.It made a few gestures with its hand, signalling that everything had been prepared. Chu Tian nodded and had it quickly hide. Old woman Shi Xin turned around in a dissatisfied manner after taking care of the swamp monster, ¡°What are you dallying for?¡± ¡°Sir leader, there is a something happening!¡± ¡°What?¡± Shi Xin suddenly flew through the sky, moving several hundred meters in the direction Chu Tian was pointing in before falling down on a patch of mud.When she looked forward, Shi Xin¡¯s brows suddenly knit together, ¡°This is¡­..¡± An incomparably large purple tentacle was reaching out of the reeds. This tentacle was dark purple and over ten meters long.Its skin was covered in runes with big disgusting suckers.It was still in one piece like it still hadn¡¯t died yet. The cut was very smooth and clean, with large amounts of purple red liquids flowing into the surrounding swamp.It sent out sounds of corrosion and large amounts of poisonous gas. Chu Tian pretended to be surprised as he said, ¡°The monster this tentacle came from must be a powerful swamp monster!¡± ¡°From how clean the cut is, the one who did it had to be an expert at the 9th Awakened Soul Layer or above!¡±Old woman Shi Xin thought about it and then said with a serious face, ¡°These people are making moves faster than I expected.We should use this time to reach the scarlet blood temple as quickly as possible.¡± The Scarlet Swamp was huge and to perfectly bump into people here, the possibility was very small.It was naturally thrown here by the little fox to coordinate with Chu Tian. Go to the scarlet blood temple? If you all went in. Then I¡¯ll be able to get a bargain! ¡°Yes!¡±Chu Tian deliberately said without any expressions, ¡°There were two Southern Summer experts that appeared in Scarlet Swamp Town on that day.Other than the Southern Summer experts, there are also War Hound Plains experts. It seems like the number of people trying to reach the scarlet blood headquarters is not small!¡± ¡°Those experts from the various powers, it seems like their goal is the scarlet blood hidden treasure, so they will be regarded as the Heavenly Demon Cult¡¯s number one enemy.Especially the scarlet blood head venerate, with a deep cultivation and a strong might, he will be their greatest enemy.¡± Chu Tian said with a serious expression, ¡°But, the head venerate has been asleep for many years, so the head venerate will be weak after awakening.If the head venerate is faced with the attacks of the various experts, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡±Old woman Shi Xin gave a sneer as her eyes filled with a cold killing intent, ¡°Those mice want to go against the head venerate?Let¡¯s go!Keep up!¡± Chu Tian pretended to be surprised as he said, ¡°Leader, are you not entering the temple?¡± Old woman Shi Xin had already made her decision.That skinny and dry body shot out like a bullet, passing through the reeds and charging out in a direction. They would have to fight sooner or later, so why wait until the scarlet blood temple? It was better to be unnoticed by the other side and carefully follow them to launch a sneak attack!If she could take out one or two of them and then met up with the head venerate, the rest would be easily taken care of. It was like this fellow had said, the scarlet blood head venerate was very strong, but after being asleep for several hundred years, the head venerate would be weak for a period of time.With the fame of the scarlet blood head venerate, how could those people that came for the Heavenly Demon Cult¡¯s treasures not fear him? If the scarlet blood head venerate was allowed to remain, it would be the end of them. If the scarlet blood head venerate restored his strength, even the Three Rulers could not save them! No one wanted to leave a large problem for the future.The scarlet blood head venerate would surely be their first target.With all the various experts attacking, if something were to happen to the head venerate, the scarlet blood branch would not be able to rise up again. Old woman Shi Xin would attack the other side without any hesitation. She had only found a single clue, but as she chased, there were more and more clues.This was because the little fox had already placed a path to the other side for Shi Xin to follow. When they approached the core region of the Scarlet Swamp, the poison fog became even more dense.Chu Tian looked into the distance to find a giant red coloured barrier in the center of the Scarlet Swamp.It formed a half circle that was like a giant cover over the center of the swamp. A large scale barrier. Was the scarlet blood temple sealed within the barrier? The sounds of fighting coming from ahead attracted Chu Tian and Shi Xin¡¯s attention. There was a large monster in the center of the swamp that looked to be a terrifying demon dragon, with a body covered in scales and barbs.Its claws were as sharp as blades and it had a terrifying build, making it look like a small hill. Green rays came from its mouth which had a strong destructive might. Wherever the green ray went, it disintegrated everything it touched, having a shocking might. This was a powerful level two top grade demon beast, the Dragon Lizard Beast.Its strength was not inferior to that of the Eight Marquises and only in the depths of the Scarlet Swamp could this strange beast be found! Three ash gray figures were fighting against this Dragon Lizard Beast. The Dragon Lizard Beast wildly spat out this green energy.Wherever this energy went, it cleanly disintegrated everything it touched. Those three tall gray robed people were not simple.Although the Dragon Lizard Beast was very strong, they were calmly dealing with it, not being at any disadvantage. Anyone with a brain could see it. These three people did not go all out when fighting the Dragon Lizard Beast, clearly trying to waste the Dragon Lizard Beast¡¯s strength.The Dragon Lizard Beast had an incomparable strength, but it was still a stupid demon beast, so it could not understand the strategy of the three people and continued to wildly attack. Of the three grey robed people, one held an axe and another held a wolf fang cane, and they were at least in the 9th Awakened Soul Layer.The strongest one who was holding a long and narrow fang blade in each hand was at least in the peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer. Moreover, their fighting style was different from Southern Summer cultivators. The identities of these three people could already be guessed. ¡°Roar!¡± The Dragon Lizard Beast once again spat out flame energy.The wild energy roared forth, being released in a fan shape in front of it.The three grey robed figures jumped back at the same time, but the flame continued forward, charging at the reeds behind the three of them. Chu Tian was frightened. The flame was coming to his position! Were they discovered by the other party already? ¡°Humph!¡± Old woman Shi Xin jumped out, holding Chu Tian.When the green glow swept over the reeds, the reeds were disintegrated, instantly disappearing from sight, not leaving a single ash. Before the two of them fell, a grey figure jumped out while releasing a strong source spirit behind it.Two cold glowing fang blades came forward like poisonous serpents, sending out two blade glows forward. Although it wasn¡¯t very beautiful, it was still very strong. Old woman Shi Xin threw Chu Tian aside and her robe began to move without any wind as a strong source spirit was released.It was a blood red serpent that attacked from behind her, biting at the blade glow. Old woman Shi Xin seized this chance to send a palm out which the grey robed person blocked with a blade and was sent back flying. The ash grey robe was ripped apart and the person was revealed! When he saw the other side¡¯s appearance, Chu Tian couldn¡¯t help being a bit surprised. This person was close to two meters tall.Although it had a human appearance, its body was covered in fur.The most prominent part of it was its head, which was like a wolf¡¯s, having two dark green eyes that sparkled like ghost flame, which made people¡¯s heart turn cold. It really was the War Hounds Tribe! The spirit beasts born on the War Hound Plains were mainly Dog and Wolf Tribes.The Wolf Tribe had a higher status, so most of the upper and lower level powers were made of Wolf Tribe members.The spirit beast expert that had appeared in front of them was a Wolf Tribe expert. This dual bladed Wolf Tribe expert was not a weak person! Perhaps the Southern Summer Country did not have as many experts as the War Hounds Tribe, but a peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer expert was still considered a peak existence in the War Hounds Tribe. ¡°I am the Broken Fang Tribe¡¯s great warrior, Nuo Luo!¡±The War Hounds Tribe expert used a very strange voice to ask, ¡°Who are you!¡± The spirit beast and human language was very different.Spirit Beasts were a race with a large population, but they were not united like humans.The Wolf Tribe was just one of the tribes of the population. So, the spirit beast culture was very conflicting and they had many different languages. The spirit beasts¡¯ intelligence was lower than that of humans and they could not adapt like humans, so spirit beasts wouldn¡¯t normally learn other races¡¯ languages.This Wolf Tribe members was not just strong, he could also learn the human language, meaning that this was a very outstanding spirit beast. Old woman Shi Xin did not answer this question.The blood red giant serpent source spirit charged into the sky and changed into a blood fog that instantly fell down like a waterfall. ¡°Roar!¡± The War Hounds expert Nuo Luo let out a loud roar. The two War Hounds experts entangled with the Dragon Lizard Beast immediately went on alert.When they saw the large patch blood red fog fall down, their expressions fell. One of them was lucky enough to avoid this attack. The other person was not fortunate enough to dodge it as the blood red mist enveloped him.This War Hounds member¡¯s fur was covered in a layer of red as a strong blood poison invaded his body. The War Hounds expert was indeed strong.Although old woman Shi Xin¡¯s poison entered his body, he did not immediately suffer heavy injuries as he used his spirit energy to resist it. But at this time. The Dragon Lizard Beast suddenly released another green light attack on it. ¡°Roar!¡± The War Hounds expert let out a pitiful cry filled with pain as his body was instantly ripped to pieces.Old woman Shi Xin revealed a cold smile because she never thought that she would get rid of one this easily. Chu Tian also revealed an excited face on the side. Fight, fight!It¡¯s best if all three sides are mutually injured! The more their strength was consumed, the greater an advantage Chu Tian had! Chapter 282: Three way melee Chapter 282: Three way melee The Dragon Lizard Beast was not intelligent, but it was conscious of its territory.If anyone invaded its territory, it would kill them all whether it was human or beast! It did not even care about why the humans were killing each other.The three War Hounds experts entered the Dragon Lizard Beast¡¯s territory first and had led it around by the nose, which naturally angered the Dragon Lizard Beast, so they became its first targets. Old woman Shi Xin¡¯s blood poison was a very sinister cultivation technique.When she launched a sneak attack at the War Hounds expert, it instantly ignited all the blood inside the War Hounds expert.However, the War Hounds expert was very strong and used the War Hounds secret technique to use his spirit energy to block the blood poison around himself. Who would have thought that at this moment. The Dragon Lizard Beast would suddenly launched a sneak attack.Without having the time to use his cultivation technique to block it, his body had been instantly torn apart by the power. Nuo Luo was naturally filled with rage.This was one of his most important subordinates, one he had carefully nurtured. He had strangely died in a place like this? Before they even received any harvest, they had suffered such a heavy loss! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?Are you angry!¡± Shi Xin gave a cold laugh, ¡°This is your fate for wanting the scarlet blood hidden treasure.¡± There were quite a few experts coveting the scarlet blood hidden treasure, so each death made it a bit easier on the head venerate.For the scarlet blood branch to rise, it was important to protect the head venerates rise back into the world. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to subvert a small kingdom like the Southern Summer Country with a leader like Shi Xin, so how could they restore the prestige of the Warring Kingdom? ¡°Damn human!¡± The thoroughly enraged Nuo Luo released his full power, causing his strong and tall build to inflate once again, causing the robe around him to explode.The bulked up muscles seemed like they were made of sand blocks, being filled with power. Old woman Shi Xin revealed a serious expression. The cultivation techniques of the human race and the spirit beast race were very different.This fellow named Nuo Luo, was he finally releasing his full power? Nuo Luo had a cultivation at the peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer and was one of the peak experts of the War Hound Plains.Even if he met experts of the Eight Marquises, as long as it wasn¡¯t the strongest members, the others couldn¡¯t survive against him.Even the Three Rulers could not participate in this fight, so he had a 90% confidence in this trip. Who would have thought that this person¡¯s cultivation base was even a bit deeper than Nuo Luo¡¯s. What made Nuo Luo unable to accept this was that the War Hound Plains was unfamiliar with this person.They did not know this person¡¯s cultivation technique or battle strength, not having a piece of information at all. This person¡¯s cultivation was close to that of one of the Three Rulers, but because of a special reason, her strength had decreased and could not be healed in a short period of time.How could this kind of expert suddenly just pop up out of nowhere? The spirit beasts were not very bright. Any problem could be solved with their muscles, they would not use their brains! After Nuo Luo transformed, his hands came together and his spirit energy was released, forming an ancient totem like source spirit behind him.Chu Tian looked at this source spirit from a distance and couldn¡¯t help being stunned. Even he could not see through it, just what kind of attribute source spirit was this! ¡°Ancestor Heroic Spirit!¡± ¡°Come out!¡± The totem shined a few times and released four-five streaks of spirit energy.Each streak of spirit energy gathered in the air and finally condensed into a spirit beast soldier wearing elite armour, as well as holding a three tipped two sided long blade. One, two, three, four¡­¡­five! A total of five! Each summoned wolf soldier was not a real being and was a streak of spirit energy released from Nuo Luo¡¯s source spirit.Nuo Luo stood in the center wielding his blades while the five spirit formed soldiers moved around him as they slowly spread out. Not simple! Was this totem source spirit¡¯s special power to summon spirit warriors to help fight? The five spirit body warriors had inferior strength to the top grade War Hounds expert Nuo Luo, but they were all in the 7th Awakened Soul Layer.This was equal to having the help of five True Soul Realm experts. If it were only five additional primary True Soul Realm experts, Shi Xin would not have cared about them.The most terrifying thing was that the five wolf soldiers could not die and spirit body beings were very hard to exterminate.Not to mention that these wolf soldiers were summoned from a source spirit, so killing them had no meaning. As long as the source was not exterminated and Nuo Luo did not run out of spirit energy, he could maintain these wolf spirit soldiers to fight for him.These five spirit soldiers were completely controlled by Nuo Luo, so they had perfect coordination. The War Hounds expert really did have skills. ¡°Roar!¡± Nuo Luo¡¯s roar sent a powerful shockwave at Shi Xin, who did not dodge as she sent a palm out at it.Nuo Luo flashed forward, charging at Shi Xin while wielding both blades. The five spirit warriors were like five hands attacking from all directions, with blades stabbing at Shi Xin in the center. Shi Xin was facing six attacks in that instant! The blood red giant serpent quickly circled around her and blocked the six attacks.Then old woman Shi Xin¡¯s hand turned scarlet as she used her flesh to grab Nuo Luo¡¯s blades. Nuo Luo¡¯s face fell. Old woman Shi Xin¡¯s blood red hands seemed covered in poison as a red light quickly spread over Nuo Luo¡¯s blade.The two skinny hands suddenly twisted and the blade snapped like glass as the blade qi shattered in the air was sent flying back.It wasn¡¯t just Nuo Luo¡¯s blade qi, it also contained old woman Shi Xin¡¯s blood poison, so it was hard to imagine what would happen after being hit. Nuo Luo quickly withdrew as the five spirit warrior wielded their blades.Each blade¡¯s blade qi was sent flying back and they were all sent flying away by this attack. This confrontation was a tie with Shi Xin having a slight advantage. Although she didn¡¯t have her peak strength, her attainment in her cultivation technique was present, so even coping with a cultivator who was also in the peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer, old woman Shi Xin still had the advantage.Nuo Luo found that the other side was harder to deal with than he had expected. The other War Hounds expert was still fighting with the Dragon Lizard Beast, so the current situation was not good for them. Shi Xin coldly said, ¡°The spirit beasts only have this little skill?¡± Suddenly. A loud cry came from the sky! Shi Xin who was fighting with Nuo Luo was shocked because she saw a giant shadow appear above her, which was the Dual Winged Poison Dragon.There was also a flying sedan beside it that was releasing a strong aura. ¡°It¡¯s the human experts!¡± The two War Hounds experts¡¯ faces fell! The strength of this old human fellow was already strong enough to make them struggle, not to mention the wild Dragon Lizard Beast.Now there were another group of experts joining the fight, making this situation even more disadvantageous to them. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, I never thought there would be this kind of coincidence!¡±Wang Tu stood on the back of the Dual Winged Poison Dragon, ¡°We actually met the famous War Hounds Spirit Soldier General and the Heavenly Demon Cult¡¯s famous old woman Shi Xin, our luck isn¡¯t bad!¡± He finally understood why the other person was so strong. It was a member of the Heavenly Demon Cult and one who held the leader position! Whether it was Southern Summer or the War Hounds, the Heavenly Demon Cult was a mutual enemy.Now there were three parties and they were all hostile with one another. Only, in the scarlet blood temple, there was still a sleeping head venerate who was even strong.Once this head venerate came out and worked together with this leader, then the War Hounds and the Southern Summer Country would face a bitter fight. ¡°These people are in the way, how about we exterminate them all.¡±Zuo Yan softly said, ¡°We can also safely take the hidden treasure. What does brother Wang think?¡± ¡°This is interesting!¡± Wang Tu and Zuo Yan reached an agreement. The two of them immediately charged down and launched attacks in two different directions. Although their cultivation bases were not as high as Shi Xin¡¯s and Nuo Luo¡¯s, with one having the Flowing Flame Palanquin and the other having the Dual Winged Poison Dragon with astonishing might, even if they fought, they wouldn¡¯t suffer a loss. Old woman Shi Xin knew that she could not leave right now, so she quickly sent a message to Chu Tian with a secret method, ¡°I¡¯ll stall them, you go awaken the head venerate!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Chu Tian directly agreed, running away without even thinking. What kind of joke is this? Two strong demon beasts and five peak True Soul Realm experts, could Chu Tian participate in this fight?When Chu Tian had just left, the Wolf Tribe Warrior, Nuo Luo also spoke to his comrade. The comrade used a strong cultivation technique that he used to turn himself into a demon wolf.He quickly ran the direction Chu Tian had gone. ¡°Damn!¡± Old woman Shi Xin wanted to make a move, but Nuo Luo sent a slash out to stop her.The Dragon Lizard Beast then sent out an attack and old woman Shi Xin had no chance to chase them. Wang Tu said, ¡°Yi, it seems like two fish have escaped the net!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind them.¡±Zuo Yan softly said, ¡°That Heavenly Demon Cult remnant saw that this situation was bad, so she sent an ordinary member to awaken the head venerate.That person is weak and the War Hounds fellow is chasing him, so he will die.¡± Whether it was the Southern Summer experts or the War Hounds experts, they had already reached a tacit understanding. The scarlet blood head venerate could not be awakened. This Heavenly Demon Cult remnant did not have anyone, so she sent out this weak little believer, but the War Hounds Tribe was good at tracking.With a 9th Awakened Soul Layer War Hounds expert chasing, a trivial 5th Awakened Soul Layer fellow had no way to survive. As for the War Hounds member that ran? Forget it. It did not matter. This Nuo Luo was famous, so as long as they could take care of him, the one that ran off can¡¯t cause any disasters. ¡°I¡¯ll ask for advice from the experts of the Heavenly Demon Cult and the War Hounds Tribe!¡± Zuo Yan sat on the Flowing Flame Palanquin as he released a strong spirit energy that soared into the sky.Finally, several long and loud whistles came from the sky as four-five incomparably large meteors quickly fell to the ground. Meteor Source Spirit? Zuo Yan¡¯s ability was a bit like Nangong Yi¡¯s. Nangong Yi¡¯s Volcano Source Spirit had an incredible destructive might, but it had a high expenditure and was very slow.Zuo Yan¡¯s source spirit was similar to Nangong Yi¡¯s. His source spirit was a meteor with great destructive might, but it had very weak defensive abilities. However, Zuo Yan had the Flowing Flame Palanquin, a treasure that no Awakened Soul Cultivator could destroy, so Zuo Yan had no fear.Even if he fought experts like Nuo Luo and Shi Xin, he still had the confidence to face them directly. Wang Tu also dove down to send out an attack. The Dual Winged Poison Dragon was close to the 9th Awakened Soul Layer and Wang Tu was also in the 9th Awakened Soul Layer.With the man and beast coordinating flawlessly, this strength was sufficient for him to go against a peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer expert. After all, the title of Winged Dragon General was not given for nothing! Hong! Hong! Hong! The experts of the three sides began their intense life and death battle! Chapter 283: Scarlet blood temple Chapter 283: Scarlet blood temple A small, snow white fox fell onto Chu Tian¡¯s shoulders with crossed arms across its chest and a proud waving tail, revealing to Chu Tian an appearance of taking credit. The three experts meeting at this place was all because of the little fox. ¡°Relax!I will remember your merit!¡±Chu Tian patted the little fox¡¯s head, ¡°Wait until we enter the scarlet blood temple, I will let you eat to your stomach¡¯s content!¡± The little fox revealed a smile and nodded with satisfaction.It did not spend all this energy in vain! Chu Tian was racing against time while the experts of the three side fought.He had to enter the scarlet blood temple first to obtain a harvest. As Chu Tian continued forward, the scarlet blood temple barrier came closer and closer.The scarlet blood temple was enveloped in a giant circular barrier that, if viewed from above, seemed like a toy inside a bubble of air. The surrounding swamp land had signs of being rolled and seemed fresh.Chu Tian considered it and thought that this giant air bubble like barrier had been sunk in the swamp, but it recently came up, bringing the scarlet blood temple with it. This was also the reason why no one had discovered the temple over all those years. Chu Tian revealed a look of appreciation because this system was very hard for humans to complete.The Heavenly Demon Cult should have found this ruin during their warring kingdom era and had taken it for their own use. Of course Chu Tian was not an archaeologist.He did not care about its origins, he would talk about that once he looted it. The entrance was in front of him. Chu Tian pulled out the token and charged forward.The little fox¡¯s hair rose in vigilance as it let out a cry. ¡°Danger!¡± Chu Tian instantly froze and without even thinking, he jumped to the side.A beautiful axe glow fell, narrowly flying past Chu Tian before it slammed into the scarlet blood temple barrier in the distance.Like a drop of water on the lake, it caused a few ripples, but had no other effect on the scarlet blood temple barrier. Someone had launched a sneak attack! While Chu Tian turned around, he pulled out the Source Energy Submachine Gun and put in the clip without even looking at it. This War Hounds expert could not compare with the scarlet blood branch lord he met before.The reason why the branch lord fell so easily was because of his injuries and the fact that he had been poisoned by Chu Tian, reducing his cultivation base. It wasn¡¯t as easy this time. The Source Energy Gun released seven-eight bullets.The War Hounds expert was a bit shocked and when faced with this unprecedented attack, he slowed his charging speed. Pa, pa, pa! Several energy bullets hit the War Hounds expert at the same time.Each energy bullet had a strong might and high temperature with it, but they were all stopped by the enemy¡¯s protective spirit energy. This counter attack was a bit special, but it wasn¡¯t that strong! Humph, it¡¯s only this strong! The War Hounds expert had no worries as he raised his large axe, preparing to cut Chu Tian in half.He would have never expected that behind the countless energy bullets, there would actually be a thin, dark red needle that shot at his eye. ¡°Roar!¡± The War Hounds expert retreated with a pitiful cry. Chu Tian was hit by a strong energy wave and was sent flying high into the air like a sack.His back slammed into the barrier, and he fell to the ground. There was a faint Starlight Immortal Body glow surrounding him, and his body only suffered minor injuries. God damn. A 9th Awakened Soul Layer is actually this strong! If I were a bit slow, father would have already lost my life! The War Hounds expert held his eye as he moved several steps back.There was a large amount of blood coming from his eyes, showing that he was surely blinded.The War Hounds expert angrily pulled the red needle from his eye socket and gripped it in his fingers, shattering the needle to pieces. The little fox gave an angry yell.This was one of the little fox¡¯s treasures, but it was actually destroyed by that bastard! The little fox jumped in front of Chu Tian and indignantly grabbed Chu Tian¡¯s clothes.Stand up for this fox and take care of him! Chu Tian scratched the blood on the corners of his lips and he looked at the little fox, ¡°Stop playing, can¡¯t you see the one being beaten is your master?¡± The War Hounds expert glared at him with his remaining eye and cursed several times in the spirit beast language.He was mainly calling Chu Tian a weak human and saying that he only knew how to use sneak attacks. This weak fellow cost me an eye, this is a great shame.I have to cut you to eight pieces to vent my anger! ¡°Wait!¡±Chu Tian stood up and called out.The War Hounds expert stopped because it was surprised that this person was using the spirit beast language.Chu Tian said with a serious face, ¡°Before you kill me, can I say one thing?¡± The War Hounds expert calmed his expression, ¡°Human, are you prepared to leave your last words?¡± ¡°No, I wanted to say¡­¡­¡±Chu Tian pointed out at the War Hounds expert.The other side could not understand this and was suspecting that this human was trying to trick him.He only heard the human slowly said, ¡°There is someone behind you!¡± Damn, you want to trick me with this? The War Hounds expert felt like he had been played! ¡°Die!¡±The War Hounds expert raised his axe and prepared to slice the other side.However, he suddenly felt a cold feeling from behind him and the terrifying fluctuations of spirit energy followed behind it. What?There really was someone! The War Hounds expert was shocked, but turned around too late.Over a dozen snowflakes turned into ice crystals that hit the War Hounds expert¡¯s chest like bullets.The terrifying chill quickly invaded his body, making him feel like his blood and veins had all be frozen. A black clothed human woman was covered in the power of ice as she instantly charged in front of the War Hounds expert.From her aura alone, the War Hounds expert could tell that this person¡¯s strength was not beneath his. ¡°Roar!¡± The War Hounds expert gave a loud roar as the large amounts of ice crystals covering his body shattered, falling to the ground.The giant axe was filled with a dominating power as it swept across the air at the enemy. However, it was too slow as Chen Bingyu landed a palm on the chest of the War Hounds expert. The blood and internal organs of the War Hounds expert were frozen as his protective spirit energy had decreased by a large amount.Now that he had been hit by this wild palm, his visceras were about to shatter. With this heavy injury, he had almost no chance of survival. Chu Tian looked at where the War Hounds expert had landed and couldn¡¯t help shaking his head as he said with a sigh, ¡°Look, this is the consequence of not believing me.¡± ¡°Human, do you think you¡¯ve won?¡± ¡°Wolf God, accept my sacrifice!¡± The War Hounds expert knew that he was going to die, so he exploded out all of its remaining energy.The fur of the War Hounds expert fell off as its body began to quickly inflate, even changing forms, finally becoming a giant bloody wolf. This was clearly a very extreme transformation! The War Hounds expert had used all his vitality and spirit energy to turn himself into this incomparably strong blood wolf.This change was irreversible and when the change was complete, the War Hounds expert lost consciousness. This was a skill for dying together with the enemy. When he turned into the blood wolf, the War Hounds expert became much stronger, reaching the peak of the 9th Awakened Soul Layer. Chu Tian¡¯s expression slightly fell, ¡°Be careful!¡± The blood wolf had no thoughts, having a mind filled with only hatred and killing intent.It did not discriminate people and just attacked whoever it saw with strength that was very shocking.After it was summoned, it first charged at Chen Bingyu because she was the strongest, so she attracted the most attention.As well, Chen Bingyu was the one who killed the War Hounds expert. When the blood wolf sacrifice technique was used and the blood wolf was summoned, the first target it would attack would be the person who had harmed the user. Too fast! A flash appeared in front of Chen Bingyu¡¯s eyes. The wolf spat out a burning red flame. Chen Bingyu condensed an ice wall to block it, but the high temperature flames instantly shattered the ice wall.Chen Bingyu was forced back several steps, but before she could react, the wolf had charged forward, biting at her. When the blood wolf¡¯s attack was about to hit. A small white fox appeared in front of it, stabbing at its remaining eye.The blood wolf angrily swung its claw, but the small white fox disappeared with a group of ash grey fog, appearing behind the blood wolf and making a face at it. The blood wolf could not think, so it immediately turned around to bite at it. Chu Tian seized this chance to call out, ¡°Quickly come in!¡± Saying this, he grabbed the scarlet blood token and charged into the barrier with a flash of light.Chen Bingyu and the far off Nangong Yun saw this, and they also took out their tokens. They rushed at the barrier and they entered with a flash of light. ¡°Fox, it¡¯s fine now!¡± The small fox went to the right side of the blood wolf and grabbed the blood wolf¡¯s token with its mouth.It charged into the barrier and entered with a flash of light. The blood wolf angrily charged at the barrier, but without a scarlet blood token, it had no way of entering. Nangong Yun gave a laugh, ¡°Truly an idiot!Come bite me!¡± The blood wolf attacked again and again, but was finally sent flying by the barrier, turning into a bloody mess on the ground! ¡°Those people will be coming soon.¡±Chu Tian was disinclined to take another look at the blood wolf, ¡°We don¡¯t have time to waste here, let¡¯s go in.¡± The three people and one fox entered the gate.The internal situation of the temple left the three of them stunned.The inside was simply a library and a medicine store room! The left side was filled with various jade slips. The right side was filled with various jade bottles. The jade slips must include the Heavenly Demon Cult¡¯s demonic cultivation techniques and the jade bottles must contain the plls left behind by the Heavenly Demon Cult.When the three of them reached the second floor, they found it was much smaller than the first, but what was more exciting was that this floor was covered in various types of jewelry and filled with various divine weapons. Chu Tian opened a treasure box that was filled with large sparkling crystals.Crystals that were divided by a certain unit appeared in front of their eyes. Nangong Yun asked curiously, ¡°Why is this box filled with little crystals?¡± ¡°Idiot, these are source stones.Do you know what source stones are?¡±Chu Tian looked at Nangong Yun, ¡°This is the common currency of the continent!¡± These were source stones?Nangong Yun was filled with joy! She never thought that there would be so many source stones here.This truly was a large amount of wealth. When the scarlet blood headquarters was destroyed, they quickly transported all the precious resources here to prepare to rebuild their church.The amount present was very shocking. Nangong Yun pointed at a gate in front of them, ¡°There¡¯s still another floor!¡± The first floor was filled with pills and cultivation techniques. The second floor was filled with weapons, money, and materials. Then what did the third floor have? No matter what, with the scale of the first two floors, there were already treasures here worth several billions!This was truly a large harvest! Chapter 284: Plundering at will Chapter 284: Plundering at will The first floor had pills and cultivation techniques. The second floor had equipment, materials, and money. The third floor had to be the core area of the scarlet blood branch. The scarlet blood head venerate was sleeping deep within, so it was best not to enter the third floor for now.Once the scarlet blood head venerate woke up, the three of them would not have time to plunder anymore. ¡°We¡¯ll go back to the first floor!¡± When they saw the blue crystal pill bottles all around them and the small mountain of mysterious cultivation techniques, the three of them revealed excited expressions.They had gained a large harvest this time! Nangong Yun found a large cotton bag and swept several dozen pill bottles inside. ¡°Idiot, those are all recovery and support pills.It was hard enough for us to get in here, so if we were to take those pills out, wouldn¡¯t we suffer a large loss?¡±Chu Tian was not polite as he reprimanded Nangong Yun, ¡°You should read some more books, you can¡¯t even steal properly at a time like this!¡± Nangong Yun said in a depressed voice, ¡°Boss, why are you scolding me?Every second is as precious as gold!¡± Chu Tian pointed at several shelves of pills and said, ¡°There, there, and there.Those are all Spirit Grade pills, and there are even a few Saint Grade Pills, which can all promote cultivation bases.Move a bit faster, take as much as you can. If you can¡¯t take them, then just directly eat it. Try to eat as many as possible!¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t be polite!¡±Nangong Yun gave three excited laughs, ¡°This old lady has never felt this satisfied before!I have to properly enjoy today!¡± The little fox did not need Chu Tian to say anything before it began moving.This fellow jumped onto the pill shelf and began to swallow the pill bottles into its stomach.It had swept over several hundred different pill bottles! How incredible was this sweeping speed? How could Chu Tian lose to this damn fox? Chu Tian raised his Limitless Gourd to suck things in.Once the gourd began, it took several seconds for multiple rows of precious pills to be sucked in. Nangong Yun and Chen Bingyu were filled with envy, but it was a pity that space storage items were valuable items in the Southern Summer Country.Only the Southern Summer King and the Three Rulers had one-two items, so they did not even dare think about it. What could they do if the storage they prepared was filled? Eat! Chu Tian pointed to a pill, ¡°This is a half Sacred Grade Pill refined from ten thousand year old jade marrow.The ten thousand year old jade marrow is mainly used to improve one¡¯s foundation and physique. The energy contained within isn¡¯t too big and is quite gentle, so you can eat them without care!¡± Chu Tian personally gave an example.He took a jade bottle and poured out five-six pills.Each pilled was like pills of white jade, giving off an attractive aura. He did not look as he threw them all into his mouth. The five-six white jade marrow pills entered his mouth and he felt several streams of energy flow into his abdomen, immediately flowing around his body.It was like it wa seeping into his bone marrow, making him feel a comfortable feeling. Nangong Yun and Chen Bingyu quickly opened the bottles and threw the pills in their mouths. Chu Tian pointed to another pill, ¡°This is a third level Spirit Pill.Nangong Yun and I can¡¯t take it, but elder sister Bing can use it. It is very helpful for attacking your bottleneck.¡± Third level Spirit Pill! This was refined using level three Elixirs! The Alchemist had to have a corresponding strength to refine it! This kind of pill was rare in the Southern Summer Country.Only with the power of the Heavenly Demon Warring Kingdom could this pill be stored in large amounts. Chen Bingyu opened several bottles to pour out a dark gold pill, each one having a fine pill mark on it.There was a strong energy surrounding it that was beating like a heart. Such strong energy fluctuations! A Spirit Pill was refined using Elixir level materials. A third level Spirit Pill energy could not compare with the second level Sacred Pill, but overall, it surpassed the second level Sacred Pill.Chen Bingyu swallowed many third level Spirit Pills at once and it felt like her entire body was burning. The incredibly firm bottleneck was fiercely attacked by the spirit energy and it also showed faint traces of being broken. The higher one¡¯s cultivation base was, the more difficult it was to breakthrough.Now there were signs of her bottleneck breaking, how could she not be happy? Chen Bingyu was already at the 9th Awakened Soul Layer and if she could take a step forward, she would be a powerful existence comparable to the Eight Marquises! Nangong Yun also ate several pills at once. With quite a few half Sacred and Sacred Grade pills among them. ¡°I can¡¯t keep going, I¡¯m about to explode.I can¡¯t eat anymore!¡± Chu Tian had already eaten to his limit.This era¡¯s pill refining method was a bit crude, but the large amount he had stuffed into his stomach was considered quite a bit.Chu Tian could feel that as long as he had a few days¡¯ worth of time, he would be able to break through to the peak 5th Awakened Soul Layer. As for the little fox? This fellow had taken away a third of the pills. He was still taking pills away at an astonishing speed! The appetite of this fellow was quite terrifying.It seemed like the space within him was inexhaustible! But this was a good thing.This fellow was storing large amounts of pills within him, he couldn¡¯t possibly digest them all.He would just need to threaten the fox when they reached Imperial City and have him obediently spit out a portion. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Now let¡¯s go to the second floor!¡± Their stomachs were about to explode, so now they were heading to the second floor.When they saw the large amounts of materials, their eyes were stunned. Chu Tian did not have much space left in his gourd, so he could only pick out a few things. ¡°There are actually Starlight Stones here!¡± Chu Tian discovered several large pieces of Starlight Stones.He had to take away the materials needed to cultivate the Starlight Immortal Body and it didn¡¯t take that much space anyway. ¡°Yi, it¡¯s Blood Yin Steel!¡± Chu Tian opened a little treasure box that held several metal ingots.It was a strange, bright red colour with natural lines running across the surface, releasing a faint evil aura. Nangong Yun immediately asked, ¡°What is this Blood Yin Steel?¡± ¡°Do you know about the little fox¡¯s needle?¡± ¡°Of course I do.That needle can penetrate protective spirit energy!¡±Nangong Yun thought of something and revealed a look of joy, ¡°Hey, hey, you wouldn¡¯t be telling me that this is all¡­¡­¡± Chu Tian nodded, ¡°The little fox¡¯s Blood Yin Needle was forged from level two Blood Yin Steel.These metal ingots are all level two Blood Yin Steel, but I never thought there would be this much!¡± Nangong Yun was stunned, ¡°Couldn¡¯t we refine over a thousand of those penetrating little needles?¡± Chu Tian opened several different treasures chests that looked the same and found that they were all filled with level two Blood Yin Steel.He then revealed an excited expression, ¡°We have more than enough to spare even if we made a weapon!¡± This weapon could disregard spirit energy defenses, just thinking about that would shock anyone. Of course, the Blood Yin Steel was by no means perfect.It could only ignore energy defenses and the Blood Yin Steel itself was only a level two material, so if the enemy had high level armour, even if their protective spirit energy could be ignored, the armour could not be penetrated. Chu Tian had a new idea. With this large amount of Blood Yin Steel, if they could be turned into bullets, the effects would naturally be good.He would need to design a new firearm that could send out spirit energy to fire these Blood Yin Steel bullets. Then he would have to engrave armour penetrating arrays on the bullets, which would allow them to instantly kill any Awakened Soul Cultivators! Chu Tian took out all the Blood Yin Steel and put it into the gourd¡¯s space before looking for other useful materials. It had to be said that the Heavenly Demon Cult was truly rich.The scarlet blood branch was just a branch sect and this scarlet blood temple was just a temporary hideout, so the things sent here would only be a small portion of the whole.Even so, this stash was still a large treasure that could create a stir throughout the entire Southern Summer Country! There were several boxes of source energy stones! Chu Tian estimated that there were several million source energy stones here, but there was no difference in grades and they were all low grade source energy stones.It was a pity that these source energy stones took up so much space. Although they were the common currency of the continent, it was not worth Chu Tian filling the gourd with these items that had such little value. ¡°Are you guys done yet?¡± When Nangong Yun appeared in front of him, Chu Tian suffered a fright. This fellow was wearing a gold thread vest with blood red armour around it and on the outside there was a large red cloak.Her ten slender, snow white fingers were covered in rings and there were seven-eight bracelets adorning her revealed snow white arm.She had four-five necklaces around her neck with several long swords, spears, and halberds on her back. She had even forced on three layers of boots. Chu Tian was instantly speechless, ¡°Aren¡¯t you too exaggerated!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡±Nangong Yun¡¯s body of equipment trembled as she spoke, ¡°Do you know how much these items are worth?¡± Chu Tian looked at Chen Bingyu at the side.He never thought that the aloof her would also act like a nouveau riche at this moment.This seemed like it was in a woman¡¯s nature. ¡°Pick your items well, pick your items well, don¡¯t be greedy!¡±Chu Tian gave a few awkward coughs, ¡°We¡¯re not lacking in money.If others saw you like this, they would think that I¡¯m not raising you well!¡± ¡°Who needs to be raised by you!¡± ¡°Grab the items faster!¡± Chen Bingyu and Nangong Yun were very exaggerated, but all these items were high grade soul items, so they had very strong enhancement effects. Chu Tian ignited his Mind¡¯s Lamp and swept across the room.There were several items and materials that made his divine sense change. ¡°This cape isn¡¯t bad!¡±Chu Tian walked to a corver and picked up an ordinary cape, ¡°This is a top grade soul item!¡± Chen Bingyu coldly said, ¡°I also took several top grade soul items, it¡¯s not that strange.¡± Chen Bingyu had already opened her Mind¡¯s Eye, so she could sweep through the room and naturally she found several high grade items.Who would have thought that Chu Tian would say disdainfully, ¡°Even if they are both top grade soul items, if we were to compare them, your items would be far too lacking!¡± Chen Bingyu¡¯s brows jumped up as she was not convinced. Chu Tian smiled at her and placed the cloak in front of him, disappearing from their sights. Chen Bingyu gave a snort, ¡°I was wondering what ability it had, but isn¡¯t it just a stealth ability?¡± Mind¡¯s Eye! Chen Bingyu released her Mind¡¯s Eye. What surprised Chen Bingyu was that under her Mind¡¯s Eye, she couldn¡¯t see where Chu Tian was.There was a hand that appeared behind her that fell onto Chen Bingyu¡¯s shoulder, then she saw Chu Tian¡¯s cheap smile appear in her view, ¡°How about that?Although this cape does not have an amplifying effect, it can hide from divine sense. This is not a common ability!¡± This cloak could shield against divine sense, making it a powerful stealth weapon! Naturally, this cloak could stop Chen Bingyu¡¯s Mind¡¯s Eye divine sense, but if Chu Tian used his Mind¡¯s Lamp, even if a person was wearing this cloak, he would be able to find them. The Mind¡¯s Lamp divine sense was much higher than the Mind¡¯s Eye divine sense! Chu Tian took a few more items, but at this time, from outside the scarlet blood temple, there was the sound of explosions.Those fellows fighting were about to reach the temple. ¡°We¡¯re going to the third floor!¡± Chapter 285: Scarlet blood head venerate Chapter 285: Scarlet blood head venerate When they stood at the third floor entrance scarlet blood, a dark pressure from within came over them.Even though they had not entered yet, there was a thick blood smell congealing in the air. It was like there was a sea of blood behind these large doors.As long as they were opened, the blood would begin to wildly pour out. Chu Tian looked at the two girls, ¡°Prepare yourselves, I¡¯m about to open it!¡± Chen Bingyu and Nangong Yun nodded, they had made their preparations! Chu Tian used force to push open the metal doors and instantly, a red light enveloped them.The three of them felt their bodies tremble at the same time. There were blood red evil ghosts behind the door, densely packed inside, filling the entire main hall. Nangong Yun was shocked, ¡°This is bad, there¡¯s an ambush!¡± Why were there so many monsters here? When Nangong Yun raised her hammer to launch an attack, a divine sense suddenly entered Nangong Yun¡¯s mind.A flash appeared in Nangong Yun¡¯s eyes as countless blood red evil ghost disappeared from in front of her. ¡°What happened just now?¡± ¡°Just an illusion, a small trick.¡± Chu Tian did not care about this at all.Not to mention the ¡°Mind¡¯s Lamp¡± realm¡¯s divine sense being able to break through most illusions, even with the special ability of his main spirit alone, Chu Tian did not need to fear any illusion techniques. Of course the ¡°Mind¡¯s Lamp¡± could affect the people around him. So, Chu Tian used it to help Chen Bingyu and Nangong Yun break their illusions. The scarlet blood temple¡¯s third floor was not as big as the other two floors and did not have mountains of precious items.There were only a few fierce statues silently standing there and a stone platform in the center. A scarlet artifact around thirty centimeters tall was placed on it. It was covered in scarlet lines and blood filaments were floating around it.A powerful aura was released from the item, giving off a strong suppressive feeling. If their guess was not wrong, the strong blood scent in the air and the illusion they just saw should have all been caused by this thing. ¡°It¡¯s just like in the book.¡±Nangong Yun revealed a look of pleasant surprise, ¡°The scarlet blood sacred item ¨C the blood chalice!¡± The three of them were certain that the blood chalice Chu Tian wanted was the item right in front of them.This blood chalice was also the most important sacred item for the scarlet blood branch, so there was nothing unusual about the abilities it had. Nangong Yun excitedly said, ¡°I bet it¡¯s at least a Soul Contracting Item!¡± Chu Tian rolled his eyes at her, ¡°Can you not speak nonsense!¡± Nangong Yun felt indignant.Was this considered nonsense? Soul Contracting Items were rare! Chu Tian had several Soul Contracting Items like the Netherworld Sword and the Soul Controlling Bell, which were all taken from the ten thousand ancient corpse tomb.He did not know the origin of this ten thousand ancient corpse tomb, but he was certain that the sect that built it was stronger than the Heavenly Demon Cult. That¡¯s why there were Soul Contracting Items in the ten thousand ancient corpse tomb and why there were still things left after ten thousand years of excavation. The Fox Faced Corpse King. As well as the little fox. Didn¡¯t they all come from the ten thousand corpse ancient tomb? That ancient sect had already disappeared for over ten thousand years. The Heavenly Demon Cult had only been destroyed for several hundred years. The Heavenly Demon Cult did not have as many Soul Contracting Items as the Yin Corpse Valley, but each branch had one as their sacred item.This blood chalice¡¯s strength was not inferior to the Netherworld Sword and may even be a bit stronger. This did not mean that the blood chalice¡¯s grade was higher than the Netherworld Sword. The blood chalice had been sealed for a few hundred years and its power had already decreased by a large amount.The Netherworld Sword had been asleep for close to ten thousand years. These were two completely different concepts. Nangong Yun charged over, ¡°I¡¯ll go and grab it!¡± The blood chalice was the most important treasure of the scarlet blood branch and now that they had plundered most of the temple, they just needed to take the blood chalice and they could leave! ¡°Wait!¡± Chu Tian quickly stopped Nangong Yun. Nangong Yun asked with a frown, ¡°What are you doing?The Soul Contracting Item is in front of our eyes, what reason do we have to not take it!¡± ¡°Nangong, I have to reprimand you.If you don¡¯t use your brain for a long time, it will rust away.¡± Nangong Yun¡¯s teeth itched with anger.How does this old lady not use her brain? ¡°Can you not see it?The blood chalice has recognized a master.If we take it away now, the blood chalice will not change masters and we won¡¯t be able to use its strength!¡± Most Soul Contracting Items will have a simple consciousness, so they will recognize a master.Back in the ten thousand corpse ancient tomb, the Yin Wind Swordsman Wan Wuyi had tried to seize the Thunder Spirit Bead, but he had been injured by it.Chu Tian did not have a way to use the Thunder Spirit because of the spirit¡¯s resistance. This was an advantage and a shortcoming. The advantage was that once the Soul Contracting Item took a master, unless the master wanted to separate or the master died, the spirit will never choose another master. The shortcoming was that if one wanted to forcefully use the Soul Contracting Item, if one did not have a suitable attribute or cultivation technique, they would be rejected by the Soul Contracting Item. ¡°Then what should we do?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious!¡±Chu Tian opened the Mind¡¯s Eye and carefully observed the chalice, ¡°There is an array around the hall and the chalice is suppressing the core of the array.If it is rashly taken away, the large array will activate. If the array activates, it will use some kind of power that will awaken the scarlet blood head venerate.¡± ¡°Ah?¡±Nangong Yun had an awkward expression, ¡°Then what¡¯s the best plan of action?Doesn¡¯t this mean it¡¯s impossible for us to take the blood chalice?¡± This truly was a troublesome matter. A precious item was in front of them. If they couldn¡¯t take it, it would be a large regret on this mission! Hong, long, long¡­¡­ The exterior scarlet blood temple barrier began to tremble! Chen Bingyu reminded them, ¡°There are people coming!¡± ¡°We have no method and no time.¡±Nangong Yun shouted to Chu Tian, ¡°We have already gained enough, we should retreat now.If they notice the situation inside the temple, they will surely go crazy! It is just a broken chalice, it doesn¡¯t matter if we don¡¯t take it!¡± The first two floors had mostly been cleaned by the three of them, especially the previous pills and materials.There were only useless cultivation techniques, worthless pills, and normal materials. The ones that came on this treasure hunt were not ordinary people. They would surely go crazy once they saw this scene! ¡°You two take the Image Hiding Talismans and leave first!¡±Chu Tian threw several talismans to the two of them, ¡°Go outside and wait, I will take care of this place!¡± ¡°Can you do it?¡± ¡°Just go!¡± Nangong Yun and Chen Bingyu had to choose to believe in Chu Tian. The two of them activated the Image Hiding Talismans and left the scarlet blood temple.These Image Hiding Talismans could not avoid divine sense, but in a situation where the other side did not know about them, it was enough for them to leave. Loud explosion sounds came from the first floor! The wild energy exploded and the pills and jade slips fell to the ground. Chu Tian felt that he did not have much time.He took a deep breath and grabbed the blood chalice, raising it high up.A scarlet glow illuminated the hall, as several complicated lines appeared on the ground.It intertwined in countless places before finally creating a large source energy array. The scarlet blood temple began to tremble. The source energy array turned red, like it was creating a world of blood.Red lightning flashed in all four directions as a blood red stone coffin began to slowly rise from the ground.An ancient and vast aura filled the air, and a kind of strength that sent a chill down one¡¯s spine quickly surged throughout the entire space. Chu Tian was sent flying, slamming against the wall.The blood chalice left his hand and automatically flew to the stone coffin, falling on the crown of the coffin.Suddenly, it tipped several degrees and a bright red liquid fell from inside the cup onto the stone coffin. This bright red liquid spread across the stone coffin, finally seeping into a crack on the coffin and was completely absorbed. Fuck! This blood chalice was restoring the head venerate¡¯s strength! At this time, the scarlet blood temple trembled once again. ¡°This little Heavenly Demon Cult member greets the head venerate!¡±Chu Tian rushed to the stone coffin and shouted in a sad voice, ¡°I ask sir head venerate to come out as soon as possible.All the branch lords are dead and only the leader is left, being surrounded by experts to protect the head venerate. My scarlet blood branch will soon be eliminated!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± A voice came from within the coffin. This voice was very twisted, sounding like a man and woman¡¯s voice.It was high pitched and strange, just like a child¡¯s voice, but with a sinister tone to it. ¡°Sir head venerate, several thieves coveting the scarlet blood branch treasure are outside!¡± Hong! The cover of the blood red coffin exploded. A red form flew out from within. Chu Tian looked up and was instantly stunned. The head venerate was only three feet tall, having the appearance of a child.His skin was blood red and his fingernails were as sharp as blades, making him look like a bewitching monster. People with strange appearances had strange powers. This head venerate looked this strange, he would not have simple methods! ¡°The scarlet blood branch is one of the ten main Heavenly Demon Cult branches, yet it can actually be reduced to this kind of situation!¡±The child formed head venerate roared into the sky with a voice even more piercing than a blade. Cracks formed on the floor as Chu Tian¡¯s heart skipped several beats, ¡°Violating my scarlet blood branch, death!¡± The head venerate flew into the air, holding the blood chalice like it didn¡¯t weigh anything.He quickly flew across the palace. So fast! Chu Tian was secretly surprised! The scarlet blood head venerate who just awoken was not inferior to the peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer! This recovery rate was truly shocking.Of course a part of it was due to the blood chalice.It was a good thing that Chu Tian had agitated the scarlet blood head venerate, not giving him time to recover any further. ¡°Very good!¡± ¡°Now it all depends on luck!¡± Chu Tian raised the cloak he had just obtained and disappeared into nothing, fading from this area. At this time, Wang Tu, Zuo Yan, the two War Hounds experts, and the scarlet blood leader Shi Xin had charged into the temple.The scene they saw in front of them instantly shocked them. There were only a few pills remaining on the thousand shelves. Large piles of empty bottles were lying on the ground. What happened here? Where was the scarlet blood temple¡¯s treasures? While the five experts were dumbfounded, from within the hall came a terrifying strength that the War Hound Tribe¡¯s Nuo Luo, Wang Tu, and Zuo Yan all felt.An unprecedented sense of danger enveloped them¡­..There was no need to say anything! The scarlet blood head venerate had awakened! ¡°The scarlet blood old monster is awake!¡± ¡°Damn, is the scarlet blood treasure fake?¡± Everyone almost exploded with anger.They had taken all that risk to search for treasure, but they saw no precious treasure at all.Rather, they had to fight with an old monster like the scarlet blood head venerate! Shi Xin laughed, ¡°The head venerate has awakened, you should all prepare to die!¡± Although she didn¡¯t know what had happened, the most important thing was to first kill the intruders. ¡°The scarlet blood old monster is a common enemy for Southern Summer and the War Hounds.¡±Wang Tu said to the War Hound Tribe¡¯s Nuo Luo, ¡°We should lay down our grudges and take care of this old monster together!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Nuo Luo was thinking the same thing! Chapter 286: Cleaning up the mess Chapter 286: Cleaning up the mess When faced with the recovered pressure of the head venerate, the Southern Summer experts took the initiative to form a temporary alliance with the War Hounds expert. ¡°First, let¡¯s kill this old thing!¡± Wang Tu, Zuo Yan, and Nuo Luo, the three experts began to attack together. The scarlet blood leader Shi Xin could not fight all three of them and was instantly sent flying with severe injuries, but they three of them could not continue attacking. In the main hall, a large gust filled the hall as a red figure quickly arrived above their heads.A cloud of blood red energy condensed above that person¡¯s head as countless blood red energy needles began to fall like rain onto the three of them. ¡°Only this strong!¡± Zuo Yan used his Flowing Flame Palanquin to welcome it.As the strong energy needles hit the Flowing Flame Palanquin, they were all sent flying and the Flowing Flame Palanquin suffered no damage. Wang Tu and Nuo Luo saw this and quickly moved behind the Flowing Flame Palanquin.They had already been fighting for a long time, so they had used over half their spirit energy.They had to control their usage, saving every last bit of energy to have a better chance in fighting the scarlet blood head venerate. The red cloud began to condense, growing several times denser than before, and then finally took the form of a fist, slamming down at the Flowing Flame Palanquin.This ancient treasure was sent flying like a meteor as most of the temple¡¯s outer walls were destroyed by this attack, revealing the faint red sky outside. ¡°Damn!¡± Zuo Yan could feel that several cracks were formed on the Flowing Flame Palanquin.Since the Nangong Family had given Zuo Yan this treasure, it had never been damaged before.He never thought that a single attack from the scarlet blood head venerate, would be able to cause this much destruction! The head venerate¡¯s three foot tall body floated in the air, slowly drifting out of the blood cloud.That blood red energy continued to change behind him until it finally transformed into a dark red skeleton. Nuo Luo released his five spirit warriors without hesitation. The five spirits turned into wolf soldiers wielding long blades, charging out from Nuo Luo¡¯s body and rushing at the head venerate from different directions.The head venerate did not move at all as the spirit soldier¡¯s long blades fell onto the skeleton, but it was blocked and it could not penetrate it at all. Scarlet flames spread across their blades and the five spirit warriors were lit up, instantly turning into ashes. Nuo Luo¡¯s face fell! The giant dark red skeleton should be the scarlet blood head venerate¡¯s source spirit, but they never thought it would be that strong.It broke the Flowing Flame Palanquin with a single fist and it could envelope his body, comparable to top grade defensive cultivation techniques.With both offense and defense, as well as the blood chalice in hand, constantly restoring himself and having inexhaustible spirit energy, he was in an almost impregnable position. Moreover. The scarlet blood head venerate had just awoken, so the longer the fight drew on, the stronger he would become.In the end, he would reach a level that an Awakened Soul Realm Cultivator could not defeat, so this situation was very serious. Shi Xin excitedly shouted, ¡°Greetings to the head venerate!¡± ¡°Shi Xin, what happened here?¡±When the head venerate looked over the plundered scarlet blood temple, his eyes almost spouted out flames, ¡°Why did this!¡± Old woman Shi Xin was a bit stunned. She had finally reacted to this. That¡¯s right, who had looted the scarlet blood temple? This temple had sunk several hundred meters in the poisonous swamp for a long time, so it was impossible for people to come in before the temple was opened.Also, she had come in with the others at the same time. Could it be¡­¡­ The only ones who could have entered before were Leng Jun and the War Hounds expert. The head venerate being released meant that the War Hounds expert had failed and Leng Jue was still inside the temple.Although she didn¡¯t know what happened, the person that was the most suspicious, wouldn¡¯t it be the unnoticed Leng Jue? Nuo Luo sniffed the air, ¡°There are three people¡¯s scent at least.¡± ¡°Damn!¡±Wang Tu said through gritted teeth, ¡°There were people who took advantage of us fighting to secretly loot this place!This is simply unforgivable!¡± Shi Xin shouted with a sinister face, ¡°Leng Jue, I know you¡¯re here.Scram out here for me now!¡± There was not a single sound in and out of the hall. The scarlet blood head venerate was a bit surprised.The person who had looted the scarlet blood temple was actually the person that had awakened him?If it was like this, he would still be in the palace. Mind¡¯s Eye! The scarlet blood head venerate used his Mind¡¯s Eye to look around. In the end, what made the scarlet blood head venerate surprised was the fact that brat had disappeared without a trace! ¡°Shadow Cloak!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Shadow Cloak!¡± ¡°He has stolen the Shadow Cloak!Everything here was done by him!¡± The head venerate naturally flew into a rage.With the scarlet blood temple being looted like this, they had lost several billions in Southern Summer gold coins.Those high grade soul weapons, top grade soul weapons, those Sacred Medicines and Pills, those top grade materials, which one wasn¡¯t a precious item! This was the starting resource to rebuilt the Heavenly Demon Cult! ¡°Shi Xin!¡±The head venerate sent out a slap and Shi Xin was slammed into the wall.She had already been injured, but this made her injuries even more serious.However, with the head venerate attacking her, she did not dare to block it, ¡°Look at what you have done!¡± Old woman Shi Xin spat out several mouthfuls of blood and kneeled on the floor, ¡°Sir head venerate, spare me.I have a method of finding him!¡± After saying this. She took out a scroll. ¡°If you don¡¯t come out, then I will destroy your spirit!¡± The scarlet blood temple was silent without a single sound being made.When old woman Shi Xin saw this, she could only steel her heart as she released her spirit energy and crushed the spirit contract scroll. There was no change at all. Old woman Shi Xin was stunned once again. What was happening here?She could tell with the contract scroll that Leng Jue was looking at them.He was even sneaking around, hiding himself with the Shadow Cloak! Wang Tu, Zuo Yan, and Nuo Luo saw this and grew even more indignant. Wang Tu coldly said, ¡°Since the scarlet blood temple¡¯s treasures have been taken, it is not worth going all out.I¡¯m leaving!¡± ¡°I had the same idea!¡± Zuo Yan was aggrieved over the Flowing Flame Palanquin.He had lost quite a bit during this treasure hunt. In the current scarlet blood temple, although there were large amounts of cultivation techniques and materials, the high quality goods had already been picked out.The ones remaining were valuable, but for people of their status, it was not worth them fighting all out against the scarlet blood head venerate. ¡°Want to leave?¡± ¡°Can you even leave!¡± The scarlet blood head venerate¡¯s rage head reached a peak.He raised the blood chalice high up and thick spirit energy surged forward like waves in the sea.The walls of the temple was shattered as the three of them were pushed outside. ¡°Old villain, since you won¡¯t stop, I¡¯ll fight you to the end!¡± Wang Tu roared out and the Dual Winged Poison Dragon fell in holding the scarlet blood token in its claw.It passed through the blood red barrier and swung its poisonous barbed tail to attack. ¡°Scram!¡± The head venerate¡¯s source spirit sent out a palm and grabbed the Dual Winged Poison Dragon¡¯s tail.The Dual Winged Poison Dragon was shocked and spat out poison flames, which was no use when it hit the head venerate, being blocked by the source spirit that enveloped him. The head venerate gave a roar.The Dual Winged Poison Dragon was slammed to the floor and red energy was released from the blood chalice.It instilled itself into the arm of the skeleton and formed a red spear around it that stabbed into the Dual Winged Poison Dragon. ¡°No!¡± Wang Tu shouted with red eyes. The blood red spear pierced the Dual Winged Poison Dragon, stabbing it into the ground.The Dual Winged Poison Dragon gave a cry of struggle as the blood poison quickly passed through its body, creating red dots along its skin before it finally turned into a pool of blood. The head venerate erupted with energy once again. The spear in the skeleton¡¯s hand changed into a giant bow and arrow, instantly aiming at Zuo Yan preparing to run.The Flowing Flame Palanquin was already cracked and if he suffered another heavy blow now, it would not be able avoid having a large hole being created in it. Zuo Yan had no choice but to jump out, escaping the Flowing Flame Palanquin, avoiding being killed by the arrow.The scarlet blood head venerate¡¯s strength already surpassed normal peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer Cultivators and now he had the Soul Contracting blood chalice, this was not something an Awakened Soul Cultivator could block. Nuo Luo did not have a good relation with the Southern Summer people, so why would he save them?He immediately put away his dual blades and escaped outside. The head venerate pointed in the air. A powerful array was released and spirit energy erupted as the arrow was shot at Nuo Luo.When Nuo Luo was about to escape the temple, the arrow pierced his spirit energy protection and entered his body.Nuo Luo spat out a mouthful of blood, but he did not stop and accelerated, escaping the scarlet blood temple in one fell swoop. Wang Tu saw the Dual Winged Poison Dragon slowly stop struggling as it turned into a pool of blood.He knew that his mount could not be saved, so he gritted his teeth as he pulled out a talisman and slapped it to the floor. With an explosive sound. A thick layer of soil rose from the ground of the first floor. ¡°Go!¡± Wang Tu and Zuo Yan jumped off in retreat. The head venerate sent out a large blade, directly cutting the earth barrier apart.When he prepared to chase after the two of them, his body suddenly swayed and almost fell from the air. Damn! He had used too much spirit energy! The scarlet blood head venerate had just awakened and was in a weakened state right now, so a period of going all out had drained most of his spirit energy.Although the blood chalice was in hand and his strength could quickly recover, the several seconds it left the other party gave them the chance to escape. Wang Tu and Zuo Yan quickly ran off. Old woman Shi Xin had a sunken face, feeling very disturbed.This time, the scarlet blood branch had lost a lot and she had a huge responsibility for this.She never would have imagined that boy would actually be a spy! But, where was he hiding right now? Why was the spirit contract no use? ¡°Are you looking for us?¡± A familiar voice entered old woman Shi Xin¡¯s ears and her expression instantly underwent a great change.But what followed was a dense amount of light bullets that fell against old woman Shi Xin¡¯s body. ¡°Bastard!I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Old woman Shi Xin was hit by many bullets and her protective spirit energy dimmed significantly.When she raised her hand to attack, a cold aura came from her left and a palm slapped the back of her head. Peng! Old woman Shi Xin¡¯s head exploded, turning into countless ice crystals falling onto the ground. The illustrious Heavenly Demon Cult leader actually died being filled with hate like this. ¡°Ah!!¡± The head venerate noticed them, but because his spirit energy was dried up, he could not stop them in time.Old woman Shi Xin was killed in front of him and he could only let out a roar of rage! Chu Tian walked over with Nangong Yun by his side.Chen Bingyu charged forward revealing a stance of preparing to fight. ¡°One of the Heavenly Demon Cult¡¯s prestigious members was actually killed by little people like you.¡±The scarlet blood head venerate¡¯s face turned extremely dark, ¡°But you do really think you can fight this venerate?Wishful thinking!¡± ¡°First don¡¯t say things like that.If I didn¡¯t have any assurance, how could I have possibly let you out?¡± Chu Tian looked at the little fox and the little fox suddenly sucked in.The overflowing energy of the blood chalice was sucked away and was swallowed by the little fox. ¡°What?!¡±The head venerate¡¯s expression fell, ¡°What kind of spirit beast is this, it can strip the chalice of its power!¡± ¡°First don¡¯t be surprised that quickly!Little fox, now it¡¯s up to you!¡± The little fox spat out a soul puppet and it revealed a look of pain in its sparkling eyes.This was the final summon of the Hell Fire Demon. Green light soared into the air. An incomparably giant burning man appeared in front of the scarlet blood head venerate! Chapter 287: Dying together Chapter 287: Dying together The scarlet blood head venerate was not a simple person. Since he had released him, he would take care of him, this was Chu Tian¡¯s principle. Otherwise, the scarlet blood head venerate would develop his strength in the Southern Summer Country and become a large hidden danger.Countless Southern Summer citizens will be implicated and it would be hard to guarantee that Miracle Commerce wouldn¡¯t be affected. If he didn¡¯t cut the roots, they would cause endless trouble in the future! ¡°Go!¡± Chu Tian gave an order. The little fox jumped onto the Hell Fire Demon¡¯s head.Under the order of the little fox, the Hell Fire Demon charged at the scarlet blood head venerate. Chu Tian wasn¡¯t confident for no reason. The scarlet blood head venerate was stronger than the Hell Fire Demon by a bit, but with the little fox there to suppress it, not only could it weaken the scarlet blood head venerate¡¯s demonic cultivation technique, it could also stop the scarlet blood head venerate from healing with the blood chalice. While the scarlet blood head venerate was at his weakest. It was the best time to take him out! Chen Bingyu did not need to make her move, her job was to protect Chu Tian and Nangong Yun because while they were fighting, it was hard to guarantee that the scarlet blood head venerate would not try to take the firewood from beneath the pot by attacking Chu Tian. Chen Bingyu naturally was not the head venerate¡¯s match. But she could still block one or two attacks.After all, Chen Bingyu practiced the Starlight Immortal Body, so her strength was still very strong. Dong, dong, dong! The Hell Fire Demon charged at the head venerate, sending a giant flaming fist at him. The head venerate¡¯s little body was floating in the air, surrounded by the red skeleton.The skeleton also raised a fist and sent it out at the oncoming Hell Fire Demon. A giant explosion! The Hell Fire Demon¡¯s dark green flames and the blood red skeleton¡¯s blood energy collided with each other, emitting a sound like water and fire mixing together.The head venerate¡¯s blood power had a strong corrosive strength, so it had a very strong advantage when fighting against normal cultivators. However. The Hell Fire Demon was an elemental life form and did not have a flesh and blood form! The head venerate¡¯s power was restrained against the Hell Fire Demon, and also, the green abyss flame could melt the blood energy.So from this point, the Hell Fire Demon¡¯s power could restrain the scarlet blood head venerate. Both sides were pushed back a step. The little fox urged the Hell Fire Demon to attack again and the scarlet blood head venerate refused to fall back as he condensed a long, giant spear, stabbing once again at the Hell Fire Demon. The Hell Fire Demon had no fear as it condensed flames around its right fist, slamming it at the skeleton.At this time, the little fox stood up to breathe in and when the long spear in the blood skeleton¡¯s hand stabbed at the Hell Fire Demon, it forcefully pulled away apart by an external force and the condensed weapon fell apart. The scarlet blood head venerate could feel that his demonic cultivation technique had weakened by 30%. Damn! What was happening here? This unprecedented spirit beast had an ability that surpassed his imagination.It was the strongest restraining force against demonic cultivators! The little fox could easily break through any demonic cultivation techniques and its method was not that difficult.It was just pulling the wood from under the fire, directly pulling away the enemy¡¯s power! The scarlet blood head venerate wanted to move back, but reacted too late. The Hell Fire Demon sent out another powerful fist that slammed into the scarlet blood head venerate¡¯s body.A giant hole was created in the blood skeleton and the wild power landed on the scarlet blood head venerate, making him feel like he was being torn apart.Spitting out a mouthful of blood, he was sent flying dozens of meters away. Nangong Yun loudly shouted, ¡°Little fox!Good move! Beat that devil to death!¡± The little fox complacently waved its tail as it quickly urged the Hell Fire Demon forward, raising its large foot to step on the scarlet blood head venerate.The scarlet blood head venerate raised both his hands, but the immense pressure hit like a mountain, making the scarlet blood head venerate feel powerless. This monster was too strong! If this were to continue, the situation would be bad! The scarlet blood head venerate was pushed back several steps by the Hell Fire Demon.The scarlet blood head venerate stimulated the blood chalice, trying to use the blood chalice to recover his spirit energy. How could the little fox give him that chance? It would all be taken by this fox! The little fox forcefully sucked in. The energy of the blood chalice was all drawn away by this little fellow.It even smacked its lips a few times like it was enjoying the taste! The scarlet blood head venerate almost went crazy with anger! How could these weak little people force him into this kind of situation? If he was in his peak, these kinds of small characters would not even enter his eyes. ¡°Die!¡± The scarlet blood head venerate created four-five blood arrows with a wave of his hand, but this time it wasn¡¯t aimed at the Hell Fire Demon, but rather all aimed at Chu Tian.Faced with this attack, Chen Bingyu had long made preparations, creating three clear ice walls at the same time. The arrows broke one ice wall after the other. Finally, when the arrows appeared in front of them, most of the energy had been dispersed and Chen Bingyu shattered them with a single palm.The scarlet blood head venerate was being chased by the Hell Fire Demon and had his cultivation technique suppressed by the little fox, he did not have time to gather his strength. Chen Bingyu was not the same, she had been making preparations to defend the whole time. A quick attack against a defense that had been silently waiting, it was hard for this sneak attack to succeed. The scarlet blood head venerate was becoming weaker and weaker, he could tell that this situation was bad.If this continued, he would eventually die. He no longer fought the Hell Fire Demon and turned around to charge towards the barrier. You want to run? The scarlet blood line¡¯s head venerate of the ten great Heavenly Demon Cult branches was actually running away from a few Southern Summer small kingdom people.If this were known by the Heavenly Demon Cult founder, he would spit out blood from his rage. However, how could Chu Tian let the scarlet blood head venerate escape?Wasn¡¯t this leaving trouble for the future! The little fox¡¯s form flashed as it turned into a mass of ash gray smoke, very quickly appearing in front of the head venerate. Teleportation?! The scarlet blood head venerate¡¯s expression changed, he had indeed underestimated this spirit beast too much.Because the little fox had suddenly appeared, the scarlet blood head venerate was not certain what skills the little fox had.He quickly decelerated and the Hell Fire Demon caught up, slamming a fist into the head venerate¡¯s back. The head venerate was sent flying again. The little fox seized this chance to jump out, grabbing at the head venerate¡¯s blood chalice.When the little fox grabbed the blood chalice, a large amount of strange ancient runes appeared on the chalice and the scarlet blood head venerate could feel his contract with the blood chalice disappearing. ¡°Die!¡± The head venerate wanted to send out a palm to slap it to death. Peng! The little fox disappeared into a mass of gray fog. What stunned the head venerate was that the blood chalice had disappeared with the little fox! The most important sacred object of the scarlet blood branch, while in the head venerate¡¯s hands, had been stolen by a little fox! This was like a ruthless slap across the head venerate¡¯s face. This made the head venerate lose all his reasoning,his seven orifices began to release flood as his blood red hair floated in the sky and blood flames was released from his body. Chu Tian was stunned, ¡°He¡¯s burning his essence blood, preparing to make a desperation strike.Be careful!¡± The scarlet blood head venerate did not hesitate to use the forbidden technique of burning his essence blood to instantly receive an explosive might. This cultivation technique¡¯s side effect was tremendous.When the fight was over, his cultivation base would drop by a large portion.So, unless both sides were to perish together, no one would use this kind of move. He didn¡¯t care about such a thing now! Even if his cultivation base was greatly decreased, he had to kill these people! It could be imagined just how much hate the scarlet blood head venerate had for Chu Tian¡¯s group. The little fox chose to move back, controlling the Hell Fire Demon to take a step back.It was releasing large amounts of green abyss flame to attack from a distance to slow him down, while the little fox was going all out to suck in the energy around the head venerate. This was strange. Why was this fellow¡¯s power so strong? The little fox sucked in wave after wave, making the little fox incredibly busy. The head venerate gave a roar and released his source spirit once again.Red light was released in all directions. The blood skeleton released this time was completely different from before.There was thick layer of blood around the blood skeleton and it had two incredibly large axes in its hand, with an aura that was several times bigger compared to before. Chu Tian revealed a faint look of shock. This aura had surpassed the Awakened Soul Realm, reaching the third cultivation realm, the ¡°True Spirit¡± level.This was no longer a level skipping fight, but rather a realm skipping fight. If it were just a level skipping fight, they had a chance to win, but they had no chance of winning a realm skipping fight. The little fox forcefully sucked in several times. The blood skeleton¡¯s armour was weakened by several portions and the axe in its hands also became much smaller.The scarlet blood head venerate charged forward at this time with a large axe swooping down. The little fox quickly used the Hell Fire Demon to block this. Too fast! The axe fell on the Hell Fire Demon¡¯s shoulder and chopped off its left arm. The little fox used all his strength to suck in, causing the armour on the blood skeleton to shatter and the axe in its hands to dim by quite a bit.However, the scarlet blood head venerate had already raising the axe, sweeping it out horizontally. The half moon blade glow swept across the Hell Fire Demon, cutting the Hell Fire Demon into two pieces. The Hell Fire Demon instantly fell down. The little fox suddenly had it detonate. Almost in an instant, the Hell Fire Demon exploded, releasing all of its strength.They only saw the green flames soar into the sky, slamming into the scarlet blood temple barrier, causing the entire scarlet blood temple to fiercely shake. Chu Tian¡¯s group of three was even sent flying by the shockwaves. The little fox retreated from the center of the explosion in a sorry state.Its fine white fur actually had traces of injuries on it. It had clearly underestimated the head venerate¡¯s strength, but the head venerate had also underestimated its strength.This explosion from the Hell Fire Demon was sure to heavily injure that fellow. Nangong Yun quickly asked, ¡°Is he dead?¡± Chen Bingyu released her Mind¡¯s Eye and found a scarlet outline in the flames.She instantly knit her brows together, ¡°He¡¯s not dead yet!¡± The scarlet blood head venerate was covered in green flames as he slowly walked out from within.The blood skeleton source spirit had already been completely melted, but the Hell Fire Demon had been defeated! Nangong Yun was shocked, ¡°It¡¯s over, how could he be this strong!We¡¯re dead for sure!¡± ¡°That isn¡¯t certain!¡± Chu Tian was not anxious at all. The scarlet blood head venerate was already at his limit. The little fox had sucked in again and the source spirit completely collapsed.Chen Bingyu shot out like an arrow, holding out both hands to send out a palm attack.The blue and white ice power filled the area, covering the ground with a layer of frost. Peng! The instant this palm hit the scarlet blood head venerate, the ice spirit energy condensed into a crystal, forming an ice spike that pierced into the head venerate¡¯s chest and stabbing him into a pillar of the main hall. Nangong Yun patted her chest, ¡°This old lady was scared.So he spent all his energy in the end.¡± ¡°You should have died several hundred years ago.¡±Chu Tian looked at him and said, ¡°Do you have any last words?¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯ve won?¡±The scarlet blood head venerate never thought he would lose to this group of small characters.His face was filled with rage and unwillingness as he angrily roared, ¡°Even if this venerate dies, you will be buried with me!¡± As soon as his voice fell. The entire temple began to shake as it began to sink. ¡°This is bad!¡±Chu Tian felt a strong attraction coming from below his feet, as if gravity had been increased by several dozen times, ¡°The scarlet blood temple is about to sink into the swamp, quickly leave!¡± The scarlet blood head venerate gave a sharp laugh, ¡°Leave?No one is leaving, you will stay here to accompany me!¡± Chapter 288: Arriving in Imperial City Chapter 288: Arriving in Imperial City The head venerate had activated the temple¡¯s self destruct mechanism! The scarlet blood temple¡¯s center position released the fluctuations of a strong source energy array, creating a strong attraction power that was making the temple¡¯s center region curve down first.Massive fissures formed all around as the building began to collapse. The ground quickly shattered as large amounts of bog were released from the ground. This not simply resting. This was complete destruction! The Scarlet Swamp was incited by this wild and strong attractive force that would first destroy the scarlet blood temple.Then it would pull it into the depths of the swamp, burying the rubble several hundred meters in the dark swamp. There would no longer be a scarlet blood temple. The treasures of the scarlet blood temple would forever be buried in the ground. Nangong Yun shouted in a voice of disbelief, ¡°What kind of trap is this?Why can¡¯t I move at all!¡± The pulling force coming from the temple was even stronger than one could imagine.It was like a magnet holding onto an iron sheet, with each step being as hard as carrying over ten thousand pounds.Even Chen Bingyu found it hard to take a step forward. Hong, hong, hong! The situation became even worse! Crack appeared on the barrier as the entire barrier began to shrink, creating a strong pressure.It was like everything within the barrier would be pressed down into a meat patty. Two different forms of pressure was released at the same time. It was impossible for the three of them to escape the scarlet blood temple. ¡°Ha, ha, ha!¡± ¡°Die, die, be buried with the scarlet blood branch!¡± The scarlet blood head venerate released a wild laugh.He allowed himself to be crushed as he fell down the center of the hall, being swallowed by the endless swamp. ¡°Fuck!¡±Nangong Yun suddenly swore, ¡°This old demon wants us to die with him!¡± Nothing that was said now was of any help.The scarlet blood temple was quickly collapsing, and the three of them could not escape, so they would die without a doubt.The little fox could teleport out, but it couldn¡¯t bring anyone else with him. It anxiously turned around, but it couldn¡¯t think of a single solution. Would they really die like this? Nangong Yun and Chen Bingyu had a deep helpless feeling! ¡°Charge out, don¡¯t look back!¡±In this great crisis, Chu Tian suddenly shouted, ¡°Immediately leave!¡± You think this old lady doesn¡¯t want to leave? I can¡¯t move at all! Most of the scarlet blood temple had already collapsed, being swallowed by the scarlet swamp, like a vortex in the sea.It was quickly churning as parts of the temple were swirling around the vortex, like they were being swallowed by the endless depths. No other way! Chu Tian suddenly put his palms together! The might of an ancient god was suddenly released from his body. Chu Tian¡¯s aura underwent a large change, no longer being lazy and scattered, but rather becoming like an aloof king¡¯s, a spiritual god that looked over all living beings.His eyes changed colours, one being silver and the other white, with seven pupils spinning within, finally overlapping with each other. It was like a seven coloured flower, strange and mysterious. Chu Tian closed his left silver eye and only opened his right white eye, releasing a light from it. A strength that could not be described with words was released in all directions. It made the collapsing temple stop and the suppressive force disappeared without a trace. Nangong Yun and Chen Bingyu were shocked. What kind of power was this? ¡°Go!¡± A line of blood fell from Chu Tian¡¯s eye as he jumped out while gritting his teeth.The three of them charged at the barrier at the same time. When Chu Tian landed, his eyes returned to normal.His face had turned as pale as paper as he fell to the ground, losing consciousness. Nangong Yun quickly held him, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you!¡± ¡°His power is very strong, but it also has a strict limit.¡±Chen Bingyu¡¯s said with a serious expression, ¡°He should have lost consciousness.We need to leave here first!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Nangong Yun carried Chu Tian as the two of them quickly left the swamp. The little fox followed behind them.Before they went far, it suddenly found a giant beast on the ground.It was covered in wounds and had already been killed. It was the super level demon beast of the Scarlet Swamp, the Dragon Lizard Beast! The little fox quickly came to a stop and spat out a soul puppet onto its hand.It shook it at the Dragon Lizard Beast¡¯s corpse a few times and a purple thing gathered by the corpse was collected by the little puppet. The puppet turned into the appearance of a miniature Dragon Lizard Beast. The little fox grinned and nodded in satisfaction before swallowing the soul puppet.It teleported a few times and caught up to the other three, leaving the Scarlet Swamp. Nangong Yun and Chen Bingyu did not know what Chu Tian used to stop the temple¡¯s collapse.In reality, the method Chu Tian used far surpassed their imaginations. Chu Tian had used an ability to freeze the space around them, causing the collapse to stop, allowing the three of them to escape. This ability to control space was an ability possessed by Spiritual Gods! Because of this, Chu Tian had consumed a lot of energy.With strength in the Awakened Soul Realm, he could not support this strong ability, so he fainted. The two girls first put Chu Tian in a safe position in Scarlet Swamp Town. Chu Tian remained unconscious for a whole three days before slowly awakening.He heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°I guess I¡¯m still alive!¡± ¡°Boss is finally awake!Your power back then was truly overwhelming!¡±Nangong Yun looked at Chu Tian with a gaze of worship, ¡°You saved our lives!We really need to properly thank you!¡± ¡°Then how are you prepared to thank me?¡±Chu Tian weakly looked at her, ¡°Could it be with your body?¡± Nangong Yun patted her firm chest, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I won¡¯t mind either.Since we¡¯re already a family, we can¡¯t let good things go to outsiders.¡± ¡°Ke, ke!¡±Chu Tian coughed a few times before waving his hand and saying, ¡°My stomach is a bit hungry, so go and get something for me to eat.¡± Chu Tian ate several level two cans of food and quickly recovered his strength. Although his head was still filled with pain, it would be fine with three-five days of rest.Chu Tian never imagined just using it for one-two seconds would make him faint like this. He was currently just too weak! Nangong Yun and Chen Bingyu saw that Chu Tian was not willing to speak, so they did not keep asking.After all, everyone had their privacy. Most powerful cultivators had their own trump cards and it wasn¡¯t suitable to ask people about this. ¡°We were stalled by the Heavenly Demon Cult by an entire day.¡±Nangong Yun said in a slightly worried voice, ¡°Will the Southern Summer King punish us for this?¡± ¡°The royal proclamation said to head to Imperial City as soon as possible, it didn¡¯t mention a time we had to be in Imperial City by.I¡¯m not worried, so why are you worried?¡± After Chu Tian ate and drank his filll, he recovered his energy. He curled his finger at the little fox, ¡°Immediately take out the chalice for me.¡± The little fox loathed spitting out the blood chalice. This was a precious Soul Contracting Item.Now that the scarlet blood head venerate was dead, the spirit contract on the soul chalice had also disappeared.What made it hard on Chu Tian was that when he reached a hand for the blood chalice, he immediately felt a strong energy welling up from inside.Chu Tian¡¯s hand instantly turned red, like he had just placed it inside blood. That burning sensation was like he had poured acid over his hand. Chu Tian revealed a frown, ¡°I really can¡¯t use it.¡± Nangong Yun and Chen Bingyu both gave it a try and had the same result.The three of them did not have a suitable attribute or cultivation technique for the blood chalice, so they had no way of communicating with the weapon spirit. ¡°If this thing is useless, then haven¡¯t we wasted this trip!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say it has no use!¡± Chu Tian put on a pair of gloves and took the blood chalice into the next room.There were eighteen barrels inside the room and the Yin Corpses had been refining inside for several days now. Chu Tian poured that red liquid inside the blood chalice into the large barrels, consuming around half of it. Blood red stripes instantly formed on the Yin Corpses¡¯ bodies as a power quickly grew within them. The blood chalice could condense true blood. Chu Tian had divine blood in his hands right now. These two combined together could refine a group of powerful Divine Blood Yin Corpses! Although they could not use the blood chalice¡¯s battle strength, this blood chalice was very suitable to being used as a tool for refining the Yin Corpses. The three of them stayed for another five days in Scarlet Swamp Town. Chu Tian continued adding true blood into the corpse refining barrels.The strength of these Divine Blood Yin Corpses suddenly rose, reaching the peak 6th Awakened Soul Layer. Not bad! This speed was satisfying! Chu Tian decided to prepare some more diluted divine blood when he reached Imperial City, at that time refining all eighteen Divine Blood Yin Corpses to the True Soul Realm. True Soul Realm experts! That would be a very strong defense! With eighteen True Soul Realm Yin Corpses by his side, there were only a few people in the Imperial City who could deal with Chu Tian! Chu Tian continued travelling north, moving day and night without stopping.He finally reached the center of the Imperial Region, also arriving in the largest city of the Southern Summer Country ¨C Imperial City! The young miss had entered Imperial City half a month ago. He wondered what the situation in Imperial City was like now. When Chu Tian arrived in the magnificent Imperial City, he saw that the streets were filled with electrical light posts and that several Miracle Commerce restaurants lined the street.There was a large advertisement over ten meters tall in front of them with a young girl holding a can of food. There were also some pictures drawn on it, as well as some slogans. ¡°Wa, isn¡¯t this Yingying?¡±Nangong Yun looked at the massive advertisement, ¡°This isn¡¯t Yingying¡¯s style, hanging a picture this high up!¡± There were many speakers on the Imperial City street and a few pedestrians holding Magnetic Recording Machine.This scene was not that different compared to Central State City. Chu Tian couldn¡¯t help being secretly surprised, the young miss truly did work fast.This achievement that he had seen so far was already enough to satisfy Chu Tian. When the three of them were walking along the street, the pedestrians suddenly gave a cry of shock. ¡°Everyone quickly look!¡± ¡°It¡¯s members of the Wang Family!¡± The Imperial City citizens began to holler as a row of luxurious beast carts came forward, passing by them on the spacious road.There were many treasure boxes in the beast carts, giving off a rich appearance. A citizen asked out of curiosity, ¡°Where are they going?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s to Miracle Commerce!¡± ¡°Today is Miracle Commerce¡¯s vice chairman, Meng Qingwu¡¯s birthday!¡± ¡°Is that true?It¡¯s actually miss Meng Qingwu¡¯s birthday!¡± Everyone seemed to be very familiar with Meng Qingwu.It must be in this short month, Meng Qingwu had already spread her reputation across Imperial City.But what made Chu Tian curious was that even he did not know Meng Qingwu¡¯s birthday, so how did these fools know? He would follow and see! Chapter 289: Consequences of being arrogant Chapter 289: Consequences of being arrogant The Miracle Commerce Imperial City headquarters was the great scholar Gu Qianqiu¡¯s manor. This was a special reward given to the great scholar by the Southern Summer King for all the contributions he had made towards the Southern Summer Country.It was only inferior to the royal palace and the Three Rulers¡¯ manors, and it could only be bigger than the Central State headquarters. Gu Qianqiu was not used to staying in this large manor, but to settle the Meng sisters as soon as possible, he had vacated the manor and turned it into the Miracle Commerce Imperial City headquarters. It was because of this. The people of the Imperial City knew that the great scholar was related to Miracle Commerce, so when Miracle Commerce entered the city and did many things resolutely, there were few people who stopped them and even though it went against the benefit of many people, they still encountered minimal resistance. Today was Meng Qingwu¡¯s birthday. The vice chairman of Miracle Commerce was not simple, able to open up a place for Miracle Commerce in Imperial City in less than two months.Although she was related to the great scholar, it was also related to her own skills. If she were swapped for an average manager, they wouldn¡¯t have even accomplished a fourth of what she had! Like today, Miracle Commerce¡¯s products filled Imperial City. Meng Qingwu had become a goddess in the hearts of the Imperial City people! A nation collapsing beautiful young girl, not only had shocking wealth, also had an astonishing ability.Being able to have a wife like Meng Qingwu was now the most popular phrase among the Imperial City citizens. This was just the beginning. With Miracle Commerce¡¯s potential, this made Miracle Commerce unstoppable and they would soon be the most outstanding company in the Southern Summer Country.Because of this, Meng Qingwu¡¯s birthday was not simple. This gave countless people a chance and a reason to get closer to Meng Qingwu, so they came to give generous gifts. Meng Qingwu had just arrived, so she had no choice but to give these local tyrants face. When Meng Qingwu had the chance to stand firm, these people would not even have a chance to flatter her. When Chu Tian arrived at Miracle Commerce, he was satisfied with their headquarters, ¡°This house is much more luxurious than the one in Central State, it isn¡¯t that far from the royal palace.¡± This was a manor built from nine palaces, with an area that was 50% bigger than Central State City¡¯s headquarters.There was also much more space inside. Even if ten thousand people were to live here, there would be room to spare and wouldn¡¯t feel crowded at all. This was enough to satisfy the needs of a large scale developing company! Nangong Yun said disdainfully, ¡°Elder sister Qingwu is not only smart, but she is very hardworking, personally taking care of everything.She¡¯s not like those people whose shadows can¡¯t be seen all day!¡± ¡°Are you criticizing your boss, me?You¡¯re mistaken if you say this.¡± Chu Tian said in a thick faced manner, ¡°Am I being lazy deliberately?Aren¡¯t I intentionally leaving things for you to do to strengthen your position in the company? You have to understand your boss¡¯ compassion, I need to protect you from rumours and also carve out a stage for you.¡± Nangong Yun rolled her eyes and was disinclined to speak to this fellow, ¡°What are we standing here for?After travelling for half a month, we can finally get something good to eat! Let¡¯s go!¡± The three of them walked up and a guard stopped them, ¡°Stop, do you have an invitation?¡± ¡°What?Actually asking if I have an invitation!¡±Chu Tian walked forward while patting his face, ¡°Please open your eyes.The handsome face in front of you is my entrance pass!¡± The guard¡¯s face turned black with anger.The outer guards of Miracle Commerce were recruited in Imperial City.They were all set by the great scholar and the Calm Martial Ruler, so it was normal for them to not have seen Chu Tian.Nangong Yun quickly came up and took out a token from her waist, ¡°Do you recognize this?¡± ¡°Ah, this is¡­¡­.¡± The guard¡¯s faces changed. This was a Miracle Commerce high level personnel token, the second miss Yingying also had one, so these people were at the same level as Meng Yingying.The guards quickly moved to the side and respectfully asked the three of them in. Chu Tian was very depressed. Fuck, this is my own territory! But seeing these guards, each with their strong builds and decent strength, it seemed like Miracle Commerce¡¯s strength in Imperial City was not small! Miracle Commerce¡¯s headquarters was already filled with people, with the staff running around to entertain the guests.At this time, the banquet had already started with source energy chefs cooking a feast and waiters bringing the food in. ¡°Quickly look!¡±Nangong Yun looked to the side and said in pleasant surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Yingying and elder sister Qingwu?¡± The three of them looked over andfound the Meng sisters standing in the middle of the hall.The two of them looked very formal as they received all the guests that came.After not seeing the sisters for a month, they seemed thinner, but the colour of their faces was still good, showing that they had made progress in their cultivation. ¡°Heavenly Cloud Commerce sends a portion of ten thousand year old amethyst!¡± ¡°The Zhao Family patriarch sends a secretly refined Beauty Pill!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The countless gifts were like snowflakes as they floated into the main hall, forming a small hill.Chu Tian was stunned seeing all of this. How could there be this many gifts just for a birthday? It even made him want to host one! Before the three of them could head over. Suddenly, a voice resounded out, ¡°The Wang Family¡¯s young master Wang Yuan sends ten boxes of precious sea pearls, a hundred pieces of thousand year gold thread silk, and a tamed dragon beast carriage¡­..in order to congratulate young miss Meng Qingwu on her birthday!¡± The crowd fell into an uproar. Such a large gift! Was there a need to give this much for a single birthday celebration? Meng Qingwu slightly knit her brows, not seeming very happy.However, she restored her expression and said with a courteous smile, ¡°Thank you young master Wang Yuan!¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha!¡±Wang Yuan was a suave looking young man who seemed younger than Meng Qingwu, being only around seventeen-eighteen years old.From his followers and temperament, he clearly came from a large family, ¡°Our visit today isn¡¯t just to congratulate the vice chairman on her birthday, but also for another important matter.The matter today could be considered a double blessing.¡± The Wang Family had a strong influence in Imperial City. This was a large family of the kingdom, only being inferior to the Three Great Clans. Meng Qingwu was not fond of this family, but they had a strong influence, so she couldn¡¯t easily move against them.She was a smart person, so while the Wang Family was being overbearing, she would first use courtesy before force. The matter that followed would surely be an awkward matter for them. ¡°How about young master Wang talk about this matter after the feast?¡± ¡°No, no!This matter must be known by everyone!¡±Wang Yuan shook his head, not letting Meng Qingwu avoid this topic, ¡°My family has already agreed to let me marry young miss Meng Yingying!¡± With this sentence. The crowd was in an uproar. The Meng sisters were shocked. ¡°Congratulations to young master Wang!¡± ¡°Congratulations to young master Wang!¡± Everyone stood up to congratulate him. Wang Yuan said with a happy smile, ¡°This kind of large matter, I think we should just set the wedding for a large day already.What does chairman Meng think about this?!¡± Wang Yuan was here to propose. Meng Yingying almost jumped from her rage, ¡°What nonsense are you saying?Even if your family agrees, does that mean I agree? How could someone like you be so mindless!¡± ¡°Yingying, believe me.From the moment I laid eyes on you, I fell deeply in love with you.This deed between men and women should be decided on by the elders and I don¡¯t think chairman Meng will reject such a good matter.¡±Wang Yuan looked at Meng Yingying with a face of assurance, ¡°After our families unite, our progress will be unstoppable. Even the Three Great Clans will be apprehensive!¡± ¡°Young master Wang really knows how to kid!¡±Meng Qingwu¡¯s face sunk, clearly showing her displeasure, ¡°I do not dare be careless with a large matter for my younger sister.If Yingying really wants it, then it is fine, but you can¡¯t force a marriage!¡± ¡°Humph?Could this young master not be worthy of Yingying?I¡¯m curious, does Yingying want to marry into the Wang Family?¡± ¡°Nonsense!Go look at yourself in a mirror!¡±Meng Yingying angrily scolded him before adding a firm line, ¡°I already like someone and you can¡¯t even compare to single hair on his head!¡± Meng Qingwu was not courteous either, ¡°Qingwu cannot accept this request!¡± Shamed! Angered! This Wang Yuan was shamed in front of everyone and his face turned livid, ¡°This young master came to propose with sincerity and you dare treat me like this?Do you know my Wang Family¡¯s strength? If you offend the Wang Family, you should give up on staying in Imperial City!¡± Meng Qingwu did not yield an inch, ¡°I ask young master Wang to take his gift and leave.Miracle Commerce has never depended on others!¡± ¡°Meng Qingwu, do you not know?You already belong to my Wang Family.Just marry your little sister over. Everyone is one big family, let¡¯s just talk it out.¡± Meng Qingwu¡¯s face fell, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be honest with you and warn everyone present who has ideas about chairman Meng,¡±Wang Yuan arrogantly announced in a loud voice like a sovereign¡¯s, ¡°Meng Qingwu is the woman my big brother has eyes on and she can only belong to my big brother, everyone else should give up.If you dare take a step forward, you should think about the consequences.¡± There were many talented youths who admired Meng Qingwu, but hearing Wang Yuan¡¯s words, their mindsets all changed. If that person likes her. Then Meng Qingwu was really¡­..Pity, truly a pity! ¡°Who do you fucking think you are!¡± A figure charged forward and slammed a fist into Wang Yuan¡¯s face.Wang Yuan¡¯s handsome face¡¯s bone structure was distorted as he was slammed into the wall. ¡°This is bad!¡± ¡°The Wang Family¡¯s young master has been hit!¡± ¡°This will create a catastrophe!¡± The guests fell into a panic.They all began to leave to avoid being caught up in the troubles. The Meng sisters were stunned, but once they saw who it was, Meng Yingying could only stare at him with eyes that seemed like they would spew out fire at any moment, ¡°You¡­¡­You actually know to come!¡± Chu Tian smiled at her, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it later!¡± After saying this. Chu Tian continued forward. Wang Yuan had a look of panic on his face.He spat out blood while speaking in a panicked voice, ¡°You dare hit me?¡± Shua! Chu Tian pulled out the Netherworld Sword, ¡°What does it matter if I hit you?If I don¡¯t let you taste a bit of my strength, then you won¡¯t know my, Chu Tian¡¯s methods!¡± When he saw the cold as ice blade and felt Chu Tian¡¯s unrestrained killing intent, Wang Yuan was filled with fear knowing that this person would really make a move. Meng Qingwu quickly stopped him by saying, ¡°Chu Tian, enough!¡± Chu Tian? This person was Chu Tian? Although Chu Tian had not arrived in Imperial City yet, his name had already spread through this city.This was a fellow that even dared to capture the Western Marquis and the Southern State Army, this was the most rampant youth in the history of the Southern Summer Country. But because Chu Tian was too well known, this incited the displeasure of many people in Imperial City.The Wang Family¡¯s big young master was one of those people. ¡°I even dare hit the Western Marquis.¡±Chu Tian laughed as he looked at this brat, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re more precious than the Western Marquis?¡± ¡°Chu Tian!¡±Meng Qingwu already ran to Chu Tian¡¯s side, ¡°Today is my birthday, give me some face!¡± Chu Tian saw that Meng Qingwu¡¯s eyes were strange.He knew that Meng Qingwu had a cautious disposition, but Meng Qingwu also understood Chu Tian¡¯s personality.If this person did not have a special background, just based on the fact that he tried to forcefully obtain her little sister, Meng Qingwu would not have let him off. ¡°Alright!¡±Chu Tian put away the sword, ¡°I won¡¯t cut him, but he can¡¯t avoid a beating!Nangong, he¡¯s yours!¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Nangong Yun cracked her knuckles and dragged Wang Yuan out of the hall with a fiendish grin on her face. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah, ah!¡± ¡°Save me!¡± The pitiful shrill cries made a chill run down the spine of everyone there. Meng Qingwu¡¯s eyes sparkled as she let out a helpless sigh.Chu Tian was the incarnation of trouble, causing this matter as soon as he arrived in Imperial City.He did not even ask who the other side was before using such heavy methods. This matter would not end with just this! Chapter 290: Yingying was angry Chapter 290: Yingying was angry The young miss¡¯ birthday celebration hall was destroyed, so there was no way to continue.After Meng Qingwu sent off all the guests, she had a private meeting with Chu Tian. There was a strange expression on her beautiful face, ¡°How could you cause such a large disturbance as soon as you came?¡± ¡°Young miss can¡¯t misunderstand other¡¯s good intentions, isn¡¯t this me sticking up for you?¡±Chu Tian said in a strong manner, ¡°If there is a brat who dares to bully you sisters, no matter who it is, I will not endure it!Even if it is the Southern Summer King¡¯s son, I will still beat them!¡± Meng Qingwu¡¯s heart felt warm. Chu Tian¡¯s personality was like this.He was very protective of the people by his side, so this can¡¯t be blamed on him. Chu Tian saw the young miss¡¯ serious expression and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?Could it be that person surnamed Wang has a deeper family background than the Three Great Clans?¡± This was impossible! The Three Great Clans were already the top influence in the Southern Summer Country. Although Chu Tian¡¯s information network was not fast, if there was a larger power than the Three Great Clans that appeared, how could Chu Tian not know about them. ¡°The Wang Family cannot compare to the Three Great Clans, but they have a special position.¡±Meng Qingwu stopped and asked Chu Tian a question first, ¡°Have you heard of the Great Summer royal family?¡± Great Summer royal family? What was that! Meng Qingwu knew he did not from appearance, ¡°The Great Summer royal family was the royal family of the Great Summer Country.When the Great Hound Kingdom¡¯s Fang King attacked the Great Summer Country¡¯s Imperial City, they slaughtered the Great Country¡¯s royal family.The royal family¡¯s direct descendants and several main branches were all slaughtered, so the Dongfang Family became the new royal family.¡± Chu Tian was curious about this, ¡°Is this related to the Wang Family?¡± ¡°Of course it is related.¡±Meng Qingwu said in a slightly serious voice, ¡°The Great Summer¡¯s royal family could not be completely extinguished, for example the far off branches in the remote regions.When the Dongfang Family led the Three Great Clans to reclaim half the territory from the War Hounds, these Great Summer royal family descendants were all brought to Imperial City.These branch families did not have the qualification to succeed the throne and they did not have the power of the previous royal family. The first generation Southern Summer King accepted them in order to commemorate the previous royal family, but in order for them to avoid chaotic lives, he ordered them to abandon their nature and change their surname to ¡®Wang¡¯.Do you understand now?¡± This was the origin of the Wang Family? They were the descendants of the previous royal family! But what does it matter if they were the old royal family? This world did not care about legitimacy and they did not have that either.A family could become a royal family, but they had to have an overwhelming might.On this point, the Nangong and Shangguan Family could barely compare to the Dongfang Family, but this Wang Family came far from that. This was also the reason why the Southern Summer King tolerated them. Meng Qingwu explained, ¡°From the generation of the first Southern Summer King, the Wang Family have spread their influence, creating two different Marquises.That allows the Wang Family to quickly grow their strength. In this generation, there will soon be another Marquis title granted.¡± What do you mean by soon?¡± ¡°There has not been an official title granting yet, but based on his military merits, it is just a matter of time.This person is the Wang Family¡¯s big young master Wang Tianlong. He hasn¡¯t reached thirty years old yet and is already in the 9th Awakened Soul Layer, but his battle strength is comparable to the Eight Marquises.¡± This was indeed quite powerful. Wang Tianlong should not be inferior to Chu Xinghe. ¡°Ten years ago, after the Nangong Family¡¯s Blazing Flame Army was destroyed, this person led the Battle Dragon Army to make up for the drop in frontline strength.After ten years of tempering, the Battle Dragon Army is the strongest army in the Southern Summer Army, having illustrious merits and a widespread reputation. So, everyone thinks that Wang Tianlong¡¯s bestowal of a Marquis title is only a matter of time.¡± ¡°What did you say?Battle Dragon Army!¡±Chu Tian seemed like he thought of something, but it couldn¡¯t be this coincidental, right?He followed up by asking, ¡°How is the Winged Dragon General Wang Tu related to him?¡± ¡°You know Wang Tu?¡±Meng Qingwu felt this was a bit strange, thinking that Chu Tian knew nothing, ¡°Wang Tu is one of the vice commanders and also the big young master¡¯s paternal uncle.¡± Good! It really is true that enemies will inevitably meet. This grudge was not formed in vain. Even if Chu Tian did not beat Wang Yuan, Miracle Commerce still could not coexist with the Wang Family. Wang Tu¡¯s mount was indirectly killed by Chu Tian.Chu Tian looting the scarlet blood temple could not be kept a secret forever and how could Wang Tu swallow such a great loss? Forget it, forget it. So what if the Wang Family is strong? So what if the Wang Family¡¯s big young master can become the youngest Marquis in history? ¡°I, Chu Tian, have antagonized many people, it doesn¡¯t matter if there is one more.If they want to retaliate, just let them come.¡± Chu Tian said this and then his tone changed, ¡°Speaking of this, this future youngest Marquis of the Southern Summer Country seems to be interested in the young miss.Does the young miss not care at all?¡± Meng Qingwu glared at him, ¡°If you mention this matter again, I¡¯ll be angry.¡± Fuck, I was just asking casually. We can talk it out, there¡¯s no need to get angry! Chu Tian quickly changed the topic, ¡°Where did that girl Yingying go?She usually sticks to me, but since I came to Imperial City, she did not even say a single word to me before leaving.This doesn¡¯t conform to her personality!¡± ¡°You¡¯re still mentioning this, it¡¯s all your fault!¡± ¡°Fuck, this matter is related to me again.I haven¡¯t done anything to annoy her!¡± ¡°Have you forgotten the promise you made to Yingying in Central State City?¡± ¡°What did I say?¡± ¡°Damn, you really forgot?You clearly said that once the royal proclamation came, you would come immediately.Do you know how happy Yingying was when the royal proclamation was sent? She sent out people to ask about you and personally went to welcome you, but in the end?You didn¡¯t come even after half a month.¡± Meng Qingwu looked at him, ¡°Do you think Yingying wouldn¡¯t be angry?¡± Chu Tian patted his head, he really had forgotten, ¡°I encountered a sudden matter halfway, I couldn¡¯t do anything!¡± Meng Qingwu put on a serious expression, ¡°You didn¡¯t even explain when you saw her, what did Yingying think?She is a sensitive and pure person, so she thinks you don¡¯t care about her at all. It would be strange if she weren¡¯t sad!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I was wrong.I¡¯ll just go apologize to Yingying, alright?¡±Chu Tian turned around to leave, ¡°Young miss, bye bye!¡± Meng Qingwu watched Chu Tian¡¯s quickly leaving figure and her autumn water eyes sparkled a bit, revealing a complex smile. What kind of person was this fellow?He was normally overbearing with high pride, not suffering any loses, but he was willing to lower himself to apologize to this angry little girl.This was truly a contradictory person. Chu Tian arrived in front of Meng Yingying¡¯s room with a large pile of gifts. ¡°Yingying?¡± ¡°Yingying, are you there?¡± ¡°Little Yingying, say something.¡± ¡°I know you are inside.If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll come in.¡± A snort came from inside the room. Since there was no refusal, it was agreement. Chu Tian opened the door and walked in.Meng Yingying was sitting in front of a desk, currently reading a book, focused completely on the book, not looking back at all, ¡°I¡¯m studying right now, don¡¯t bother me!¡± This girl really was angry. Chu Tian walked to Meng Yingying¡¯s side with a smile, ¡°What book are you reading?You know that my knowledge is deep and I can help guide you.¡± ¡°Who needs your guidance.¡±Meng Yingying¡¯s little face looked to the side, ¡°I can learn by myself.¡± Aiya. This little girl was quite stubborn! Chu Tian pretended not to hear, ¡°Are you still angry?¡± ¡°You know and you¡¯re still asking!¡± ¡°Nangong, big sister Bing, and I met a fortuitous encounter on the way, so we were delayed.¡±Chu Tian could only apologize to the angry little girl, ¡°In order to make up for my wrongs, I¡¯ve brought you gifts.You can just treat them as reparations.¡± When Meng Yingyin heard this, her face relaxed a bit, but her face still gave no room for discussion, ¡°Humph, don¡¯t think you can coax me with a few gifts, I¡¯m not a child.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve prepared several top grade Soul Items, several dozen bottles of pills, and also¡­.¡±Chu Tian listed a large amount of items that stunned Meng Yingying. Where had he come across all these treasures? Chu Tian suddenly thought of something and said with a sigh, ¡°Do you know, in order to prepare these presents for you, I fought with a demon for a day and night.In the end, I fainted for three days and almost died!¡± ¡°Ah?¡±Meng Yingying immediately turned her head over in a panic, ¡°Really?You can¡¯t lie to me!¡± Chu Tian revealed a pained expression, like he had severe injuries that had not healed yet, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, ask Nangong.I was really unconscious for three days and I thought I wouldn¡¯t wake up again in this life.¡± ¡°Where are you hurt?¡±Meng Yingying quickly came over and rubbed Chu Tian¡¯s body, ¡°Is it serious?Why are you so silly? The company will have money and we can gain influence, why do you take risks like this for no reason!¡± This girl was really too dumb. Just these few sentences were enough to shift her attention. Chu Tian did his best to keep pretending, ¡°Didn¡¯t I do this for you sisters?Although Miracle Commerce has money, we can¡¯t convert that into cash for the time being.So, I took a risk to gain large amounts of pills to help you increase your strength. You also know that we have many enemies and Imperial City is not safe.¡± After saying this. He pretended to be very sad, ¡°Who would have thought that after a narrow escape and helping you beat up the person bullying you, this young miss would be angry with me for coming to Imperial City late.It really hurts my heart.¡± ¡°I, I¡­¡­¡±Meng Yingying¡¯s face turned red, instantly feeling guilty.Those clear sparkling eyes suddenly misted over, ¡°It¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s my fault.Don¡¯t be sad, alright? I¡¯ll just apologize to you!¡± ¡°Forget it, if a beautiful woman makes a mistake, I can forgive them once.¡±Chu Tian patted Meng Yingying¡¯s shoulder, ¡°But not next time!¡± Meng Yingying nodded and then said, ¡°Then you shouldn¡¯t risk yourself for us in the future.If you lose something, then how can we live on?¡± After saying this, she looked down in embarrassment. ¡°Relax, relax, everything is in the palm of my hands!¡±Chu Tian said this and then suddenly asked, ¡°In the hall today, you said you already liked someone.Who is it?¡± Meng Yingying¡¯s face turned as red as an apple, ¡°Do I need you to care?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡±Chu Tian had an appearance of a devil, ¡°If anyone dares steal my little Yingying, I have to call twenty brothers to cut him to pieces!¡± Meng Yingying wished she could jump into a hole in that moment. This bastard was clearly pretending to be a fool! When Meng Yingying was feeling helpless, someone suddenly ran in and shouted, ¡°Chairman, there is a royal proclamation asking the chairman to immediately enter the royal palace!¡± Fuck, interrupting me at the most important moment! Chu Tian impatiently waved his hand, ¡°I know, I¡¯ll go soon.¡± ¡°There wouldn¡¯t be dangers in seeing the king, right?¡±Meng Yingying was very worried. She had come to Imperial City for half a month now and still had not seen the Southern Summer King, but she knew that the Southern Summer King was a very overbearing person, ¡°Not only have you come late, you¡¯ve even injured the Wang Family¡¯s little young master.¡± ¡°With the great scholar and the Calm Martial Ruler, what is there to fear?¡±Chu Tian said in a high spirited voice, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just the Southern Summer King?I¡¯ll go see him for a bit, you just keep reading your book. If you don¡¯t understand anything, remember to ask.¡± Chu Tian left Meng Yingying¡¯s room and couldn¡¯t help smiling. This dumb little girl was really silly cute, believing everything he said! To coax this girl, isn¡¯t it very easy? Chu Tian was in a very good mood.He immediately changed into a set of clean clothes and sat in a luxurious beast carriage, heading off to the royal palace. Chapter 291: Royal court heated debate Chapter 291: Royal court heated debate The main hall of the Southern Summer royal palace. There were several dozen top characters gathered. Up on the jade throne atop the nine high jade steps, there sat the king, who had the greatest authority in the Southern Summer Country. Three luxurious thrones stood at the bottom of the nine steps that were placed atop seven jade steps which were the seats of the Southern Summer Three Rulers.On the left was the Refined Ruler, on the right the Burning Sun Ruler, and in the middle the Calm Martial Ruler. All three rulers were present at this time. ¡°Scholar Chu Tian has arrived!¡± A loud voice rang through the hall. The attention of all these top characters were attracted. Everyone looked over at a white clothed youth, bravely striding into the hall with no fear.He was much younger than everyone imagined, with eyes that burned like torches, like cold stars in the empty night.His expression was very natural and his movement was very relaxed, not feeling any bit of nervousness. This was the famous Central State Chu Tian? Everyone began to discuss in whispers. The Calm Martial Ruler gave a slight nod.The Refined Ruler narrowed his eyes, but while his expression did not change, a light suddenly appeared deep within his eyes.The Burning Sun Ruler had the greatest reaction, angrily glaring at Chu Tian walking over. Of the three rulers, the Burning Sun Ruler was the one who lacked the most subtlety. Chu Tian truly could not understand how this fellow was able to receive one of the ruler seats. Under the king and the Three Rulers, there were the most important ministers of the Southern Summer Country. The leader was the great scholar Gu Qianqiu and the rest were all large family leaders.When Chu Tian walked in, at least a dozen of them looked at him with gazes filled with hostility, as if Chu Tian posed a great amount of threat on the Southern Summer Country. ¡°Bold Chu Tian!¡± A severe voice came from the highest point in the main hall.The voice was deafening, causing people to feel faint, like the voice of heaven coming from the sky. After this, a mountain like pressure fell right onto Chu Tian. It was royal prestige! How could a king not have strength as a deterrent?Not to mention if the Southern Summer King¡¯s cultivation base was high, even if he had a normal cultivation, being able to sit on the throne for many years was enough for him to train his royal prestige. But what did a king count for?Not to mention a small king, even the emperors of the great empires on the continent had be courteous to him when he visited in his past.That was even thirty thousand years in the future. The kings in the present era were not even qualified to help them put on their shoes. Chu Tian was not affected by the royal prestige at all, but at this time, he should give the Southern Summer King a bit of face.After all, there was no advantage to offending the Southern Summer King at this time. So, instead of displeasing everyone, he made an exaggerated bow, ¡°This subordinate deserves ten thousand deaths, I ask the king to punish me!¡± ¡°The wrongs you committed in Central State, since someone has spoken up for you to this king and looking at your merits in Thunder State and Qing State, this king will not quibble with you.¡±The Southern Summer King stared at Chu Tian with rage, ¡°But when you received the royal proclamation, you did not immediately enter Imperial City! Do you treat the royal proclamation as a joke!After arriving in Imperial City, you did not immediately come see this king! Do you treat this king as a joke! You have even seriously injured the Wang Family¡¯s little young master! Do you treat Imperial City¡¯s laws as a joke!Tell me, do you deserve death!¡± ¡°Ke, ke!¡±Gu Qianqiu gave a few coughs, ¡°My king, there must be some misunderstanding with this matter.Let¡¯s first listen to Chu Tian¡¯s explanation.¡± ¡°Explanation my ass!¡±The Burning Sun Ruler¡¯s temper exploded, ¡°Even if the king does not trouble him, this ruler wants to ask you something.You incited my family¡¯s descendant to fight an elder and even seriously injured a head elder of my family, how will you explain this matter to this ruler!¡± This old man! Chu Tian looked over at the Burning Sun Ruler, ¡°This matter is unrelated to Nangong Yun, it was all done by me.Nangong Zhi was filled with wild ambition, wishing to gain everything for nothing. He wanted the entirety of Miracle Commerce, what a wild dream.¡± ¡°What nonsense!¡±The Burning Sun Ruler stood up from his seat and a burning hot aura quickly filled the hall, ¡°Nangong Zhi was clearly giving you generous terms, what gaining everything for nothing!¡± ¡°Generous terms?Ha, ha, ha!¡± Chu Tian no longer pretended to be humble.He stuck out his chest and looked up, staring at the Burning Sun Ruler, ¡°My Miracle Commerce is worth more than your Nangong Family.I want to ask the Burning Sun Ruler, if you give me the Nangong Family, I¡¯ll let you be a junior chairman if you work for Miracle Commerce for ten years.Are you willing!¡± ¡°Audacious!¡± The Burning Sun Ruler clenched his fists and flames soared into the sky.He was like a tiger descending the mountain as he prepared to charge at Chu Tian. ¡°Everyone look!¡±Chu Tian innocently waved his hand and quickly said, ¡°In this kind of situation, whether it is the prestigious Burning Sun Ruler or a small person like me, they would have the same reaction.¡± The Burning Sun Ruler almost went crazy with rage, ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t move against you?¡± ¡°This is the royal palace!¡±The Calm Martial Ruler coldly said, ¡°Does the Burning Sun Ruler not understand rules?¡± The Burning Sun Ruler gritted his teeth, ¡°No matter what, Nangong Family members will be governed by the Nangong Family.Let Nangong Yun come back!¡± ¡°What if I¡¯m not willing?¡± ¡°You¡­¡­¡± The Refined Ruler suddenly said, ¡°Matters between families even my king would not mettle in.You should not act so overbearing!¡± ¡°I certainly won¡¯t interfere with your family matters, but Nangong Yun is an employee and has a contract with the company!¡±Chu Tian said this and his voice changed, ¡°How about this? It¡¯s fine if I let her leave, but the Nangong Family has to pay a penalty fee first.It¡¯s not much, just a few billion gold coins!¡± Several billion gold coins? The Burning Sun Ruler almost spat out a mouthful of blood! The Southern Summer King knit his brows, ¡°Alright, leave it here today.Let¡¯s not talk about this branch family matter any further. Your Nangong Family matters can be discussed in secret, this is the royal court!¡± The Burning Sun Ruler could only grit his teeth and sit down. ¡°This brat!¡± Gu Qianqiu wiped away some sweat. Chu Tian really wanted to die, actually inciting the Burning Sun Ruler.The Burning Sun Ruler¡¯s old face was red with rage, but knowing that the great scholar and the Calm Martial Ruler would protect him, it was no use if he was angry and he could only hold back for now. The Southern Summer King coldly said, ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Chu Tian continued explaining, ¡°This delay can¡¯t be mentioned in the first place.The royal proclamation only said to come as soon as possible, but it did not set a time. On the road to Imperial City, I met a bit of trouble that caused me to be delayed.¡± A minister suddenly stood up, ¡°What a glib tongue.If everyone were as eloquent as you, what use would the Southern Summer Country laws have?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, do you dare talk about what matter you met on the road and let everyone know why you disobeyed this order?!If not, then you¡¯re looking down on my king!¡± A purple armoured general stood up, ¡°Also the matter of you beating Wang Yuan, my Wang Family still hasn¡¯t settled accounts with you!¡± Chu Tian was happy when he saw the other side, ¡°As for the matter of beating Wang Yuan, I won¡¯t mention that now.As for the matters of me being delayed, others cannot testify for me, but general Wang Tu is one of my witnesses!¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± This purple armoured general was none other than Wang Tu who had suffered a loss in the scarlet blood temple. Chu Tian cleared his throat and said, ¡°Since this little one left Central State, this little one followed the royal proclamation, traveling without stop to reach the Imperial Region.Who would have thought that when I was in the Cang State and about to enter the Imperial Region, I would encounter a few tragic murder cases. The villages on the border of Cang State had been slaughtered, leaving several tens of thousands of innocent citizens dead!¡± ¡°Although this little one is a commoner, I am not willing to let injustice go.With such tragic murders, how could I turn a blind eye? This little one lead my companions to investigate this and finally found the perpetrators who were demonic cultivators.After I killed them, I thought that the matter was over, but when I was prepared to leave for the Imperial Region, I learned something from their belongings.¡± ¡°These people were remnants of the previous Heavenly Demon Cult.They were prepared to go to a secret headquarters left by the Heavenly Demon Cult and revive one of the Heavenly Demon Cult¡¯s head venerate.¡± With this remark. The Southern Summer King and the Three Ruler¡¯s faces changed. Wang Tu¡¯s face turned dark, as if he thought of something. Chu Tian braving danger to accompany the Heavenly Demon Cult leader and finally entering the temple.Everything that happened had been narrated with vivid description, creating twist and turns, and suspense.Of course, for the sake of narration, he changed several details. ¡°General Wang Tu, I want to ask you!¡± Chu Tian coldly looked at Wang Tu, ¡°You clearly knew about the opening of the scarlet blood temple and the possible revival of the scarlet blood head venerate, but you did not report this matter to the king.Instead for your own benefit, you secretly went to the scarlet blood temple to search for treasure. For your own benefit, you ignored the fact that the kingdom could have faced a disaster. With an evil heart and caring only about yourself, I think the one that should die is you!¡± Wang Tu almost spat out blood! It was this bastard, it was this bastard all along! This fellow had stolen all the treasure in the scarlet blood temple and even harmed his precious mount.Before Wang Tu could even make a move, he had been counterattacked by Chu Tian! ¡°Also you, Burning Sun Ruler!¡±Chu Tian turned to angrily point at the Burning Sun Ruler, ¡°You really are old and muddleheaded.You can¡¯t even manage a single minister, nearly causing a catastrophe! If it wasn¡¯t for this little one¡¯s good luck that allowed me to kill the scarlet blood head venerate old demon, once his power was restored, even you Three Rulers would not be a match for him.At that time, with the War Hounds Tribe and the revived Heavenly Demon Cult, the Southern Summer Country would have been destroyed!¡± The Southern Summer King heard this and his face turned livid, ¡°Is this all true?Burning Sun Ruler, Wang Tu, how will you explain this!¡± The Burning Sun Ruler knew none of this, ¡°This¡­..This ruler did not know.I have to ask Zuo Yan later.¡± The Southern Summer King gave a snort, clearly he was very displeased. The vein in Wang Tu¡¯s forehead popped out as he angrily refuted, ¡°My king, this is a mistake!This subordinate was selfish and deserves ten thousand deaths, but the head venerate was actually released by this brat.¡± The Southern Summer King looked at Chu Tian, ¡°How will you explain releasing the head venerate?¡± ¡°I released the head venerate to kill him and avoid future troubles!¡±Chu Tian righteously said, ¡°What else could it be!¡± Wang Tu was prepared to die with Chu Tian, ¡°Who knows if the scarlet blood head venerate is dead or not.With how weak you are, how could you have killed the head venerate?¡± Everyone¡¯s hearts turned cold. The Three Rulers knit their brows. That¡¯s right! This was just the statement of one party.Chu Tian said he killed the head venerate, but who knew if the head venerate was truly dead or not?If the scarlet blood head venerate were to escape, the Southern Summer Country would be in great danger! Kuang dang! A scarlet chalice was thrown to the ground. ¡°This is the scarlet blood branch¡¯s sacred item, the blood chalice!¡±Chu Tian loudly said, ¡°This is the scarlet blood head venerate¡¯s personal Soul Contracting Item that has followed him for many years.Now, this item has no owner. The scarlet blood head venerate¡¯s spirit on it has already disappeared, so there is no doubt he is dead!¡± Everyone fell into an uproar. Chu Tian had actually killed one of the Heavenly Demon Cult¡¯s head venerates. If this were spread from the palace, it would cause a large stir across the Southern Summer Country! ¡°Your majesty!¡±Gu Qianqiu seized this chance to stand up, ¡°This old man feels that not only has Chu Tian not committed, he has even performed a great merit!¡± At this time. The people who followed Gu Qianqiu into court began to shout out. ¡°Chu Tian has saved the country!¡± ¡°Chu Tian has saved the country!¡± Gu Qianqiu then said, ¡°On the contrary, Wang Tu has harmed the country with his selfishness, even colluding with the War Hounds Tribe in the scarlet blood temple.This act has clearly surpassed the bottom line and I feel he should be heavily punished! If your majesty does not properly award rewards and punishments, how will you face the gossip of the world!¡± ¡°Heavily punish Wang Tu!¡± ¡°Severe punishment without amnesty!¡± This group called out once again. Chu Tian then said, ¡°The Wang Family¡¯s little young master Wang Tu tried to forcefully take Meng Yingying and force a marriage in front of everyone, as well as being rude to Miracle Commerce¡¯s vice chairman, Meng Qingwu.From what I can see, the Wang Family acts arrogantly and lawlessly, completely looking down on the kingdom¡¯s laws! This little one is wrong and is willing to accept punishment, but if I alone am punished, this would not be fair, my king!¡± The Southern Summer King had slammed his head on this matter. Wang Tu had also been caught off guard by the continuous hits. Damn it, I am the one who is a victim.I gained nothing from the scarlet blood temple and even lost my precious mount, but who do I complain to?Now there is even this brat bad mouthing me! This could not be easily handled. The Southern Summer King wanted to show authority over Chu Tian and extinguish his pride, but with this situation, he couldn¡¯t award Chu Tian, right?This person continuously defied his superiors and if he were awarded for it, it would damage his king¡¯s prestige. ¡°Calm Martial Ruler, what¡¯s your view on this matter?¡± ¡°This ruler thinks that Chu Tian has merits and faults, but the former outweigh the latter.¡±The Calm Martial Ruler said this before pausing for a second, ¡°Everything in the scarlet blood temple should be given to him and that will be his reward.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The Southern Summer King was very satisfied with this method. Chu Tian almost spat out blood in anger.Fuck, Calm Martial Ruler, whose side are you on?These things already belonged to me, you wanted me to hand them over?It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t make me a marquis, but at least give me one-two billion gold coins! ¡°Wang Tu¡¯s selfishness has harmed the kingdom.He will be fined ten years¡¯ worth of salary and will return to reflect on his mistakes.¡± ¡°We will end things here, everyone can leave now!¡± After the Southern Summer King finished, without giving anyone any time to react, he left with a flick of his sleeve. Chapter 292: Chu Tian and the Mad Dog Party Chapter 292: Chu Tian and the Mad Dog Party Everyone bid their farewell to the Southern Summer King. Ten years of salary deducted?What kind of punishment was this! The Wang Family was a family that was several hundred years old and if they depended on this salary, they could go hang themselves.Chu Tian was clearly not satisfied with this ending, but he could not say anything. For a trivial Wang Tu, Chu Tian did not even place him in his eyes. Wang Tu glared at Chu Tian with eyes full of hate, ¡°You better be careful where you go from now on.¡± ¡°Wa, you¡¯re threatening me!¡±Chu Tian¡¯s eyes opened wide, shouting in an exaggerated manner in the hall, ¡°What should I do?The respected Winged General who puts the War Hounds in Awe is actually going against a little merchant like me!¡± ¡°What are you scared of?¡±An old voice came from behind, ¡°Without the dragon, can he still be considered the Winged Dragon General?At most he¡¯s a clown jumping on the ground!¡± A white haired old man came over and it was none other than Gu Qianqiu. Wang Tu¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°The Wang Family and the great scholar have no grudges!¡± ¡°That was the past, now we have one.¡±Gu Qianqiu stroked his beard as he looked at Wang Tu, ¡°You better be careful where you go in the future.It is best if you don¡¯t run into this old man on the street. With how old I am, my eyes aren¡¯t that good, if I accidentally cripple a thief, I wouldn¡¯t know how to report it to the Southern Summer King.¡± ¡°Wait and see!¡± Wang Tu angrily walked off. A good man did not care about a single loss.Chu Tian¡¯s mouth alone was already powerful enough, if Gu Qianqiu was added in, his lungs would explode from rage. ¡°The great scholar seems much more spirited after us not seeing each other for so long.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me the great scholar, this old man can¡¯t receive it.¡±Gu Qianqiu was respectful to Chu Tian like an apprentice. Even if he were facing the Southern Summer King, Gu Qianqiu would not be this respectful, ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you.These are my colleagues and also the academic faction, with each one having a scholar title.¡± Chu Tian looked over the seven-eight scholars behind Gu Qianqiu.Each of them was pretty old and should be a scholar with deep knowledge.Since they could come to morning court, they did not have simple backgrounds. ¡°This is the Learning Palace¡¯s executive elder Zhao Pu!¡± The Imperial City Learning Palace was the greatest academic institute of the Southern Summer Country.For this person to be able to govern the Learning Palace, he was not a normal person and would not be inferior to Central State¡¯s Yun Tianhe.When he was in the main hall, these people headed by the great scholar had not held back in supporting Chu Tian. Chu Tian immediately cupped his hands, ¡°Greetings to elder Zhao.¡± ¡°Ai, ai, you can¡¯t, you can¡¯t!¡±This Zhao Pu quickly took a step back and cupped his hands towards Chu Tian, revealing a terrified appearance, ¡°We are both scholars and are on the same level.Not to mention that your excellency Chu Tian has shocking talent, how could this old man accept this?¡± These old men were quite rigid! Chu Tian asked Gu Qianqiu, ¡°This is?¡± Gu Qianqiu smiled and said, ¡°My old friends are all top talents in the Southern Summer Country.Although they haven¡¯t met the chairman, they admire you and wish to join Miracle Commerce.¡± Zhao Pu and the other old men began to nod, ¡°Yes, yes!¡± This was a good thing, how could Chu Tian reject them? ¡°Miracle Commerce is made of the Chu Sect and the Yun Sect.The Chu Sect is for my family and retainers and the Yun Sect is Miracle Commerce¡¯s research department.¡±Chu Tian said to them, ¡°How about you enter the Chu Sect and work in the Yun Sect as researchers, how does that work for you?¡± ¡°Alright, alright!¡± ¡°Of course we agree!¡± ¡°Being able to work for Miracle Commerce is our group of old men¡¯s blessing!¡± These old men were usually stubborn old dogs that bit out at everyone.The nobles did not dare annoy them and now that they were collaborating with Chu Tian, this was truly a strong power! Whoever wanted to mess with Chu Tian had to first prepare themselves to deal with these old scholars! Gu Qianqiu was very happy with this result, ¡°The chairman has already been granted the scholar title, but the ceremony has not been undergone yet.I know you don¡¯t like these kinds of formalities, so I¡¯ll make it as straightforward as possible. You should take a trip into the Learning Palace, otherwise there will be gossip later on.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Chu Tian followed these scholars to Imperial City¡¯s Learning Palace. The great scholar personally gave Chu Tian the scholar robe.Now Chu Tian was a true scholar. This status was universal across the continent.Even if he left the Southern Summer Country and went to another race¡¯s territory, this status still had meaning. ¡°I invite everyone to Miracle Commerce to have a drink with me.¡± ¡°Good, good!¡± These old men all happily left the Learning Palace. Everyone arrived in front of Miracle Commerce, but they were stunned.They saw a large group of red armoured soldiers surrounding Miracle Commerce at this moment. Chu Tian¡¯s brows raised, ¡°What is happening here?¡± ¡°Something happened.¡±Gu Qianqiu¡¯s expression fell, ¡°This is a group from the Nangong Family!¡± Several thousand Nangong Family soldiers were surrounding Miracle Commerce and there were several senior elders shouting, ¡°Nangong Yun, we¡¯ll give you one minute to come out.Come back to the family to accept your trial, otherwise we¡¯ll charge in!¡± ¡°He!He!He!¡± The several thousand Nangong Family soldiers were yelling together. The Nangong Family was the largest military family in the Southern Summer Country.Over half of the elite troops fighting the War Hounds came from the Nangong Family, so they created a very terrifying aura.Miracle Commerce clearly did not dare fight, so they tightly closed the door. No matter what the Nangong Family shouted, they did not react at all. ¡°Damn!¡±Chu Tian¡¯s rage exploded like thunder, ¡°They are trying to bully me, Chu Tian today!If I don¡¯t let them see my strength, wouldn¡¯t they send troops after me tomorrow?¡± Gu Qianqiu charged over with the group of old men, ¡°What are you all doing?This is Imperial City! You are actually surrounding a house with troops, are there even laws?¡± When the Nangong Family saw Chu Tian, Gu Qianqiu, and also the group of scholars, their hearts filled with a bit of fear! Gu Qianqiu¡¯s group of old fellows was known as the Mad Dog Party in Imperial City. These old dogs bit at anything that came close.They did not have any power, but they could drive people insane, so normal people would not provoke them. Not to mention, Chu Tian was a wild battle dog among these wild dogs! Two months ago in Central State, he even captured the Southern Marquis.If he went wild today, it would not be strange at all. This Wild Dog Party had Chu Tian¡¯s alliance and guidance, they became even more powerful! ¡°You, what are you doing!¡±A Nangong Family senior elder came out, ¡°We are the Nangong Family retrieving our own members, how can you meddle with that?¡± ¡°Everyone listen, is this reasonable?¡±Gu Qianqiu raised his arm and shouted out, causing countless people to circle around, ¡°Nangong Yun is the only person widely known in the Southern Summer Country to have a God Level Source Spirit, but because of the jealousy of her family members, ten years ago, when she was just nine years old, she was exiled to a small city.This caused her cultivation to progress slowly for ten years. A super level talent of the Southern Summer Country was almost destroyed because of this!¡± Everyone was shocked. ¡°God Level Source Spirit?¡± ¡°Is this true?¡± ¡°How come I never knew about this!¡± Gu Qianqiu continued, ¡°It was lucky that Nangong Yun had met Miracle Commerce¡¯s chairman, Chu Tian, obtaining the heavy support from Chu Tian.In a short five months¡¯ time, her cultivation has already gone from the Body Refinement Realm to the 5h Awakened Soul Layer!¡± Everyone gasped in shock.This speed was just too fast. ¡°Because of Nangong Yun¡¯s rapid improvement, this has caused some members of the Nangong Family to worry, so they want to bring her back.Tell me, do you think Nangong Yun will be able to live if she¡¯s brought back?¡± Gu Qianqiu shouted with righteous indignation, ¡°Not only will we lose a talent of the Southern Summer Country, we will lose someone with the hope of becoming a ruler level expert.Tell me, should we give her up?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°No!¡± Everyone called out together. The Nangong Family members were filled with rage, ¡°Stop spreading rumours and deceiving everyone!¡± Zhao Pu quickly provided help, ¡°Listen you people of the Nangong Family, if you want to take her, you¡¯ll have to step over our old bodies.Otherwise, you shouldn¡¯t think of taking a step past the door!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just the Nangong Family?¡± ¡°This old man will fight it out with you all!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, even if I die, I have to splash my blood over you!¡± Seeing this group of old scholars being incited, the Nangong Family members¡¯ face turned pale.To be honest, they really did not dare move against Gu Qianqiu and these old dogs. ¡°Why are you wasting words?¡±Chu Tian charged forward to slam a fist onto an officer¡¯s face, ¡°Beat them up!¡± Gu Qianqiu roared out, ¡°Fight!¡± ¡°Fuck?¡± ¡°They¡¯re actually fighting?¡± ¡°Damn, beat them!¡± The Nangong Family senior elders and the old scholars began to fight. But with Gu Qianqiu¡¯s shocking battle strength, he beat most of the Nangong Family¡¯s senior elders in the blink of an eye. The Nangong Family¡¯s normal soldiers fell into chaos, but they did not dare move.Because they did not have any orders, they did not dare make a move. ¡°Retreat, retreat!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll ask for instructions from the Burning Sun Ruler!¡± The Nangong Family members quickly began to run, leaving behind a group of stunned spectators.This was the famous Central State Chu Tian? This person lived up to his reputation, his fierceness was very frightening. The Nangong Family of the Three Great Clans was being chased out by someone like this.This had never happened before in the hundreds of years of history of the Imperial City! This news was quickly sent to the Burning Sun Ruler manor. ¡°What?!¡± The Burning Sun Ruler directly smashed his beloved jade cup on the ground and the senior elders all kneeled because they knew the Burning Sun Ruler¡¯s fiery disposition.Chu Tian¡¯s actions today had been too evil, and they would have a negative impact on the Nangong Family¡¯s prestige. If it were the normal Burning Sun Ruler, he would surely go eye for eye! ¡°That little bastard actually gathered that group of wild dogs?¡±After the Burning Sun Ruler expressed his rage, he quickly calmed down.He sat down after suppressing his anger. This matter was becoming more troublesome, ¡°Although those old dogs don¡¯t have any influence, they aren¡¯t easy to move against, especially that old thing Gu Qianqiu¡­¡­¡± A senior elder said, ¡°Ruler, wouldn¡¯t it be solved if you went personally?¡± ¡°This ruler does not fear Gu Qianqiu, at most I would receive a scolding.Other than this, those old dogs possess nothing else frightening.¡± The Burning Sun Ruler said this, but then slightly knit his brows, ¡°But if this ruler makes a move, the Calm Martial Ruler will not remain idle.¡± The Calm Martial Ruler was also on Chu Tian¡¯s side? The Nangong Family senior elders instantly became silent. Concerning the Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s deal with Chu Tian, everything was considered highly classified.Other than Gu Qianqiu and the Southern Summer King, not many people in the Southern Summer Country knew about this.The Burning Sun Ruler was not clear on this, but he did know that Chu Tian¡¯s relations were not simple. When the Calm Martial Ruler protected Chu Tian, he did not even hesitate to express his anger at the Refined Ruler. A senior elder carefully asked, ¡°Ruler, since Chu Tian is hard to move against, how about working with others?For example, the Refined Ruler¡­¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡±The Burning Sun Ruler glared at the senior elder, ¡°This ruler is open and above the board, so why would I work with that old poisonous snake?We do have grudges with Chu Tian, but he is he and I am me, this is a clear boundary! You¡¯re not permitted to raise this matter again!¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The Nangong Family senior elders were all disappointed. Of the Three Rulers, the Calm Martial Ruler was backed by the Dongfang Family, so he was the strongest.It would be hard for the Burning Sun Ruler or the Refined Ruler to deal with him alone, so they could only succeed if they worked together.If the Burning Sun Ruler was not willing to work with the Refined Ruler, what could they do? This Nangong Yun would have to be slowly pulled over. Chapter 293: Movies Chapter 293: Movies If the Burning Sun Ruler was an explosive old tiger. Then the Refined Ruler was a sinister poisonous snake. Sometimes a poisonous snake was even more deadly than an old tiger.As for other people, like the Wang Family, Chu Tian did not put them in his eyes at all. When Nangong Yun knew that Chu Tian chased away the Nangong Family, she was moved to tears and ran up to give Chu Tian a big hug, ¡°Thank you, I really didn¡¯t want to go back to the Nangong Family¡­¡­Only, because you helped me block them, I¡¯m afraid there will be a lot of trouble.I¡¯ve implicated everyone.¡± ¡°What are you saying?¡±Chu Tian righteously patted his chest, ¡°As a boss, I should protect my subordinates, this is obligatory.You can just be assured in staying in Miracle Commerce! Relax, the Burning Sun Ruler will not rashly make any moves!¡± Where did Chu Tian get this confidence from? The Meng sisters quickly asked Chu Tian about what happened today. Chu Tian honestly narrated everything, making everyone surprised.Not only did he offend the Southern Summer King, he also offended the Burning Sun Monarch and the Wang Family.After scolding them like this in royal court, he actually left without any harm? ¡°Strange?¡±Meng Qingwu was somewhat puzzled, ¡°The Southern Summer King is so overbearing and you didn¡¯t give him any face today.With the Southern Summer King¡¯s personality, how could he let you off so easily?¡± Chu Tian did not feel this outcome was strange at all, ¡°How can the young miss not see through this with your intelligence?¡± Meng Qingwu slightly knit her brows, ¡°Then you explain it.¡± ¡°First, the Southern Summer King does not have enough reason to punish me.Second, the Southern Summer King fears the Calm Martial Ruler and the great scholar¡¯s influence, as well as my use.Also, third, he should have discovered my value in creating a power balance in Imperial City.¡± The first two were reasonable. But what did the third point mean? Chu Tian carefully explained, ¡°In the royal palace today, not only did I offend the Burning Sun Ruler, I also taught the Wang Family a fierce lesson, and the Refined Ruler hates me.This was actually all performed for the Southern Summer King, this was me breaking relations with them! With the great scholar and the Calm Martial Ruler supporting me, my appearance will form a power balance in Imperial City and I am an essential pivot for this power balance.¡± Meng Qingwu was a smart person, understanding this when she heard this. There were the Three Rulers under the Southern Summer King with high position and large influences.The representatives of the Three Rulers had already formed a tacit understanding not to directly fight one another.Other than the Three Rulers, the great scholar, the Wang Family, and the others, they all had extraordinary influence and gained more and less with time.Although the Southern Summer King was the ruler, it was hard to control these groups of people. Chu Tian¡¯s appearance formed a contradiction and the Imperial City power balance might be conflicted because of this.They would secretly compete with one another, and the Southern Summer King would not get involved. He would be responsible for regulating them and controlling the general situation. So he would not move strongly or heavily award Chu Tian right now. The Calm Martial Ruler and the great scholar wanted to protect Chu Tian, but they had to go through the Southern Summer King.The Refined Ruler and the Burning Sun Ruler wanted to suppress Chu Tian, but they also had to go through the Southern Summer King. Chu Tian¡¯s strength was not significant. But this position could make everything revolve around him. As this contradiction became more intense, the more advantages the Southern Summer King would gain because both sides needed help from him.Would he be lacking in benefits like this? ¡°So it¡¯s like this.¡±Meng Qingwu revealed an ashamed expression,¡°I¡¯m still lacking compared to you.¡± ¡°Hai, what are you saying young miss?It¡¯s fine not to learn this kind of political technique!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say that.Perhaps it might be useful in the future?¡± ¡°Please, I¡¯m just a businessman and I only need to invent things for money, I don¡¯t need to found a nation.What is young miss thinking?¡± Chu Tian said this and then he asked, ¡°What does this company have to display, quickly tell me about it!¡± Meng Qingwu began to give a report. Meng Qingwu was truly Chu Tian¡¯s best wife¡­..Oh, no, best helper! The duties that Chu Tian had set for Meng Qingwu, not only had she perfectly completed them, she even exceeded what was required. The Imperial City research facility had been completed. The Imperial City weapons factory had also been completed. Miracle Commerce had made many acquisition in Imperial City and their various products had already been spread.Other than this, there was good news from the Central State research facility saying the submachine gun had been finished.It was now being produced in the Central State weapons factory. Meng Qingwu added in a point, ¡°We¡¯ve also stabilized the imaging technique and can now transmit and record moving images.¡± Chu Tian already knew about this. There were several images displayed over Imperial City. ¡°The only other thing worth mentioning is recently Yingying and I have done some careful research, leading us to suddenly discover a very profitable business method.¡± The two sisters really kept giving Chu Tian pleasant surprises! ¡°Oh, what is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let Yingying say it.¡± Meng Yingying was holding the records like she was recording something down.When she saw Chu Tian, she immediately revealed a beautiful, bright faint smile, ¡°Chu Tian, quickly thank me!¡± ¡°Thank you?¡± ¡°This young miss will immediately make you famous!¡± Chu Tian was very surprised, ¡°Could it be that I¡¯m already not famous enough?Stop playing!¡± Meng Qingwu said, ¡°Don¡¯t keep him guessing, just tell him. Meng Yingying excitedly said, ¡°Elder sister and I came up with a new technology.We found a kind of Illusory Image Stone that forms an illusory image. With the Hidden Image Stone, it creates a moving picture.¡± ¡°What about that?¡± ¡°Idiot, this is a big business opportunity.¡±Meng Yingying was very excited mentioning this.She said with a self important voice, ¡°Right now the people of the continent enjoy a material filled life, but their spirits are empty and they are lacking entertainment.Through the use of Hidden Image Mirror and the Illusory Image Network, we can turn a legend into a series of movies and television shows. This will be more interesting compared to simple story books.I have already thought about it, the first story being directed will be ?Scarlet Blood War?. It will be a narration of you saving countless villagers and the legendary experience of you defeating the evil demon!¡± Chu Tian almost did a spit take. Where did these sisters think of this idea? In the time Chu Tian lived in, virtual illusory spaces had already been made, so films and television did not have any popularity.Chu Tian never thought of this point, but instead it was brought up by the two Meng sisters. It was just like the Miracle canned food. There was no technical content required, it was just missing an idea. Meng Yingying expectantly looked at Chu Tian, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Very good, very good!¡±Chu Tian¡¯s brain quickly turned, ¡°We have just arrived in Imperial City and need to expand our influence right now.This kind of thing will quickly publicize Miracle Commerce.¡± Meng Yingying nodded, ¡°Do you have any requests?¡± ¡°The first project needs to be properly made, we can¡¯t consider cost or benefit and should provide as much money as necessary.There is only a single request, I have to be handsome, understood?¡± Meng Yingying rolled her eyes at him, ¡°In terms of profit, you don¡¯t need to worry.Elder sister is a business genius, however much we invest into it, she can easily multiply it.¡± Chu Tian gave a half hearted nod. This product¡¯s cost was not low and being able to break even was already not bad.Could they really make a profit? Meng Yingying took a book from her chest and gave it to Chu Tian, ¡°Here, this is the story that I got from elder sister Nangong which will be the blueprint for the story.It will make writing the story much easier. Take a look at it!¡± This was a story about rescues, adventure, and battles. It couldn¡¯t be seen, but this girl really did have talent. Chu Tian gave a suggestion, ¡°I think that you should add a bit more romance.¡± ¡°Romance?How should we add it?¡± ¡°You can establish a female protagonist and that female protagonist will be you, Meng Yingying.You will be the princess of a country and was caught by the demon king. In the end you will be saved by me and the story will end with us living happily ever after.¡± The princess and demon king stories were really played out. But in this era, it should still have a market. Meng Yingying¡¯s face turned red, ¡°You really have no shame.Wouldn¡¯t others find it embarrassing?¡± ¡°How can you think like this?This is art! How could art be embarrassing?¡±Chu Tian said with a serious face, ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, then we can change the female lead to the young miss.It¡¯s no problem for it to be Nangong either.¡± Meng Qingwu¡¯s face turned red, but she said nothing. Nangong Yun began to laugh, ¡°I have no objections!¡± ¡°No, no!Elder sister is the leader of the company, so she needs to maintain a solemn appearance.Elder sister Nangong is a very strong person. The princess is so weak, how could we let them have the part?¡±Meng Yingying scratched her head in an embarrassed manner, ¡°It seems like I just have to make a sacrifice for art!¡± Everyone revealed a smile. How could they not guess this girl¡¯s thoughts? Chu Tian suddenly thought of something, thinking of a special point. Weren¡¯t the Nangong Family and Wang Family acting arrogantly?Watch how master Chu Tian deals with you!¡± Chu Tian said to Meng Yingying, ¡°In order to make the story more interesting, I think we need to portray some more strong enemies.For example¡­¡­¡± They discussed for around an hour. The production plan could be considered finalized. Meng Yingying excitedly led everyone in writing the story. Actually the cost of filming this movie was not low because not only did they need a large number of people during the production, they also needed a large number of Illusory Image Stones.The Illusory Image Stones were rare materials in the Southern Summer Country! The yield of this ore did not surpass three batches in the Southern Summer Country.It was very limited every year, so the price would inevitably be very expensive. After all these materials were used, the cost could not be recovered.Or for a long time, it would not be recovered. However, it had to be made! Miracle Commerce had around six hundred million gold coins in Imperial City, so they directly took out two hundred million for Meng Yingying to make this movie.They allowed her to do whatever she wanted, no need to worry about money! This amount of money was enough to buy all the Illusory Image Stones on the market. Meng Yingying formed a team of over a hundred people and started planning the production.Meng Qingwu used all of Miracle Commerce¡¯s power to use all the broadcast stations, media forms, and various other channels to wildly promote it. They pasted information related to the movie everywhere. This caused a large stir in Imperial City.People had heard of plays before, but they had never heard of a thing like movies before! Meng Qingwu also spent money to buy several large theaters in Imperial City and installed giant image transferring mirrors inside.After Meng Yingying¡¯s production team finished, they would use these to broadcast their movie. This news was spread across the entirety of Imperial City. Everyone was filled with a strong interest. From the citizens to the nobles, they were all paying attention to the first movie in history.This matter became the topic people talked about over tea and meals. Quickly, the word ¡°movie¡± became the most popular new word in Imperial City! Chapter 294: Production complete Chapter 294: Production complete Chu Tian caused a stir the moment he came to Imperial City.First he beat the Wang Family¡¯s little young master, he then went against the Burning Sun Ruler, and then he brought the great scholar¡¯s group to expel the Nangong Family members on the street! After causing the stir in Imperial City, nothing had happened to Chu Tian and he enjoyed peaceful days.Miracle Commerce was not implicated either and was now planning this ¡°theater¡± project which was also very noisy. Everyone could understand something. Chu Tian¡¯s strength was not small! Even though he offended the Wang Family and the Burning Sun Ruler, he was still passing his days without being affected. However, Chu Tian did not draw in hate everyday.After the fierce display on the first day, many days had passed and he had spent most of that time in closed door cultivation. He had eaten several hundred pills in the scarlet blood temple and still had not digested them even now.With this large backlog of energy stored in his body, it would cause problems in the long run. As well. This era¡¯s pill refinement technology was too crude, so there were many harmful impurities in the pills themselves.Chu Tian did not wish to encounter any side effects, so he refined and neutralized all the pills to reduce these side effects. These several hundred pills were enough to improve Chu Tian¡¯s cultivation. Chu Tian still had over a thousand pills in his gourd which was enough for him to use for two months.It would allow Chu Tian to enter the True Soul Realm! In the little fox¡¯s small stomach, there were also over ten thousand pills.Chu Tian could trick some out and the reserves were enough for the Meng sisters, Nangong, Feng Caidie, Yun Yao, and even Yun Xiao, these core members to use during their time in the Illustrious Soul Realm! This seemed exaggerated, but it wasn¡¯t at all! How could the resources for restarting one of the ten main branches of the Heavenly Demon Cult, the scarlet blood branch be small? This was an illustrious warring kingdom, even if it was a branch, they still had over five hundred thousand members.The twenty-thirty branch lords were all experts of the Eight Marquises¡¯ level. It could be said that the scarlet blood branch in its peak was already much stronger than the current Southern Summer Country! If the resource left behind by this super power to restart themselves could not train several True Soul Realm experts, how could they possibly discuss rising again? Only what gave Chu Tian a headache was that the little fox was smarter than a person, how could he be easy to trick?This fellow was like a stingy miser! Chu Tian used various methods to trick it to no avail.In the end, he could only use the promise of paying interest to have it reluctantly take out a small part of its collection and ¡°lend¡± it to its master. Chu Tian was filled with rage.Damn, I am your master! You¡¯re actually making your master pay loans and you even dare act so arrogantly, the behaviour of this pet was really too bad! Isn¡¯t the pet the property of the master? Borrow?Borrow your head!If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you had many more resources in your stomach and I can¡¯t fall out with you now, I would slap your butt right now! Like this. Chu Tian passed a safe half month in Imperial City. Closing up all day and focusing on cultivating, trying to breakthrough. Chu Tian¡¯s cultivation rate was very noticeable.Half a month was not long, but he made two breakthroughs, reaching the 6th Awakened Soul Layer! Nangong Yun had also reached the 6th Awakened Soul Layer! Meng Qingwu and Meng Yingying were a bit slower, but they were still experts at the peak 5th Awakened Soul Layer. What was strange to Chu Tian was that when he obtained the blood chalice, the corpse refining progressed ten miles a day.The eighteen Divine Blood Yin Corpses continued refining the divine blood to become stronger, with strength that ever surpassed Chu Tian.They broke through the 7th Awakened Soul Layer to reach around the peak 7th Awakened Soul Layer. This meant that Miracle Commerce had eighteen strong True Soul Realm guards! Chu Tian couldn¡¯t help sighing at the strength of Spiritual Gods.When he refined the corpses, he only used one-two drops of massively diluted divine blood and even refined the eighteen Yin Corpses simultaneously.With the refined Yin Corpses, not even a few drops of blood had been used yet. The effects gained was truly a pleasant surprise! Of course, a large reason to this was the blood chalice. The blood chalice produced true blood which was used to moisten the Yin Corpses, allowing them to gain this large amount of strength in a short period of time.But the strength of the blood chalice was limited and could not produce an infinite amount of true blood for the Yin Corpses. After the last refining session, the blood chalice¡¯s true blood had been used up. It was not hard for the blood chalice to produce more true blood.He just had to buy large amounts of high grade demon beast blood and give it to the blood chalice, producing more true blood. This cycle would take a minimum of half a month and at most a month, so it could not be rushed.But with the Yin Corpses¡¯ current strength, it was enough for Miracle Commerce to use. For eighteen loyal and powerful guards like this, no matter where one was in the Southern Summer Country, they would be able to form a power that other powers could not look down on. While Chu Tian was busy examining the Yin Corpses. ¡°Chu Tian, are you there?¡±Meng Yingying charged in like she was on fire, ¡°Good news, our product ?Scarlet Blood War? is already finished!¡± What? It was done already? Chu Tian thought it would take at least one-two months, but it was finished in half a month. ¡°We invested so much and bought materials very quickly.With enough material support, of course it would be quick!Elder sister is holding an internal showing, do you want to see it?¡± ¡°Nonsense, of course I do!¡± Chu Tian attached a large importance to this ¡°movie¡± project. Not to mention the fact that this was several days of work for Yingying.In order to create this story, she hired over a hundred people and worked on the plot and filming every day.With this kind of blood, sweat, and tears, how could he not support her? Meng Qingwu had established a personal theater in their headquarters. This was Miracle Commerce¡¯s dedicated theater. The entire space could seat five hundred people and there was a giant mirror in front of them.Naturally this was not a normal mirror, but rather a transfer image mirror made by Miracle Commerce that could transfer images. Miracle Commerce¡¯s few core members were sitting inside the theater at this time.When they saw Chu Tian come in, Nangong Yun impatiently stood up, ¡°Boss, why are you coming just now?We were waiting for you, don¡¯t you know that?¡± ¡°Sorry, sorry!¡±Chu Tian gave a laugh, ¡°Can we start now?¡± Meng Qingwu signalled with her hand and a staff member took out a crystal brick.This was built with highly condensed Hidden Image Stone and could store large amounts of moving images, so it stored the entire movie.Meng Qingwu named it ¡°Video Disk¡±! ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± There was a small Magnetic Image Tower in front of the Miracle Commerce staff member and they put the ¡°Video Disk¡± inside the source energy array.The source energy array was automatically activated and did not need to be controlled, so when the Video Disk was placed in the array, the large mirror placed in midair began to release light. ¡°It appeared, it appeared!¡± The girl excitedly shouted out. Even the usually calm Meng Qingwu could not hide the pride showing on her face. An image appeared on the large mirror and what appeared first was an eagle¡¯s eye, one that no one had ever seen from a close distance before.That eye was very sharp and deep, reflecting the land beneath it. The image then quickly moved away from the eye. This was a scene of an eagle diving towards the ground! An eagle¡¯s cry rang out, coming from the speakers all around them.It was sharp and clear, creating a sense of surrounding the viewers, filling the viewers with a deep shock! This dubbing was very well done.It was made in a Magnetic Sound Disk before hand and was broadcast through the speakers.As long as it was synchronized with the image, normal people could not see any flaws. When the eagle soared down, it created a strong visual impact as it soared over the beautiful landscape, finally falling down towards an old castle.This was an old and solemn castle, that created a desolate and ancient feeling. There were several tens of thousands of cultivators lined up who were clearly the cultivators of the sect. A low and deep voice began to narrate. ¡°Three hundred years ago, there was an evil demonic cult that arose in the kingdom called the Scarlet Blood Sect.They were cruel, overbearing, and tyrannical, killing people like weeds. In order to cultivate their demonic cultivation techniques, they disregarded the lives of all living beings¡­..¡± The image then changed. There were countless demonic cultivators constructing a blood pond, collecting blood essences while their victims gave pitiful screams.This was a scene that a person couldn¡¯t help being moved by. ¡°Finally, with the Scarlet Blood Sect¡¯s evil conduct, they incited the public¡¯s indignation and attracted¡­..¡±The image turned into a battle with sounds of fighting coming from the speakers. There were several tens of thousands of cultivators on the battlefield, ¡°After a tragic decisive battle, the Scarlet Blood Sect¡¯s leader¡¯s power had been eliminated, the evil demonic cultivators of the kingdom went into hiding.However, had they been truly exterminated? No one knew that when the Scarlet Blood Sect was about to be destroyed, the leader left a fortune that anyone would go wild over, in order to prepare for the revival of the Scarlet Blood Sect¡­..¡± This was foreshadowing. The story had not started yet, but there was already suspense. This story was based on Chu Tian¡¯s adventure in eliminating the scarlet blood temple. But to make the story unique and to increase the theatrical effects, there had been many changes made. The scarlet blood branch was a branch of the Heavenly Demon Cult, but now it was an independent sect.Chu Tian had turned into a wandering sword cultivator and Meng Yingying was made into a princess. The male and female leads fell in love by accident and they met many difficulties because of the difference in status. The scarlet blood demon¡¯s revival required the sacrifice of one thousand young girls. In the end, they had accidentally kidnapped the princess. The male lead had entered the Scarlet Swamp by himself and embarked on an old fashioned plot to save the princess.There were a few real events that were referenced, for example, Chu Tian going to the Scarlet Blood Sect undercover.However, many parts were changed for dramatic effect, but it interweaved with the real story perfectly. One thing word mentioning was. Meng Yingying had added Wang Tu, Zuo Yan, and the War Hounds Tribe into the story! Of course, Chu Tian had requested to defame them, so she had viciously smeared their reputations.Wang Tu and Zuo Yan had come looking for the treasure and in order to take the scarlet blood treasure, they hesitated for nothing and forsaked their country.They did not hesitate to use citizens as bait and had even colluded with the War Hounds Tribe. The outcome of the story was very perfect. After the male lead had defeated the Scarlet Blood Sect leader, he lived happily with the princess in seclusion. Chu Tian stood up and gave a strong applause, ¡°Good, very good.I never thought that Miracle Commerce¡¯s first piece would be this splendid!It far surpassed my expectations!¡± This was not just a compliment or comfort. This ?Scarlet Blood War? was indeed very splendid! The entire work was one hundred minutes long, being filled with adventure, love, treasure hunts, responsibility, and honour¡­¡­The parts of the story weaved with each other and was perfect.One had to have a solid foundation to create this kind of work and what was hard to imagine was that Meng Yingying was the director. Other than that, the entire film was filled with soft advertisements for Miracle Commerce¡¯s products. Such as the electric light, the phonograph, the source energy pot, Miracle Commerce¡¯s canned food, and etc.This was a very powerful advertising method! Meng Yingying said with a proud expression, ¡°Of course, don¡¯t you look at who the director is?I invited a famous Imperial City play writer as a director and had everyone assist him in producing this film!¡± No wonder! ¡°This is an impeccable piece of work.¡±Meng Qingwu said, ¡°I think it is time to put it into the theaters and let the Imperial City citizens witness it themselves.¡± ¡°What should be the price for the tickets?¡± ¡°I think twenty gold coins will be enough!¡± Chu Tian was stunned.This cheap? There was close to two hundred million gold coins invested into this piece of work!But Chu Tian did not care that much because he didn¡¯t care about making money. Meng Qingwu said with a confident expression, ¡°Relax.Not only will we not lose money this time, we have a chance to earn a huge profit!¡± Chapter 295: Begin broadcasting Chapter 295: Begin broadcasting Miracle Commerce had established a total of four theaters with each theater having ten showing rooms and each showing room could hold four-five hundred people.Since they were beginning the broadcasts, they had to prepare everything. First was the issue of price. Miracle Commerce gave full sincerity and chairman Chu Tian had said that the theaters would become an even more popular entertainment venue than the brothels.It would cater to men, women, young, and old, as well it would be something everyone thought highly of. Therefore, the price of a ticket was only twenty gold coins and it cost as low as one hundred gold coins just to reserve a seat! Everyone simply did not dare believe this! Was Miracle Commerce running a charity?This was simply too incredible! Just a bit of singing and parts of plays in the Imperial City could not be bought with just this price! Was this bit of money considered money to the aristocrats of Imperial City? It wasn¡¯t enough to give to beggars! This price was something middle and lower class citizens could afford.This first movie in history had an investment of two hundred million gold coins, how could they recover this?Looking at it from the present situation, it was an impossible to achieve task! When Miracle Commerce gave another announcement, the people realized that they had been shocked too early. The movie showings would only be for a certain time. Miracle Commerce would prepare setting up transfer image mirrors in their restaurants, or in the square and other public areas.This also mean that after an initial showing period, Miracle Commerce would be carrying out public broadcasts. Even the citizens of the lowest class would be able to enjoy the beauty of the theater! What did Miracle Commerce want to do? Did they really have too much money to burn?! This kind of thankless job did not conform to the personality of a merchant. Of course people had their own speculations.Some people thought that Miracle Commerce wasn¡¯t trying to earn money with these movies.Each theater would have canned food for sale which would have a higher price compared to outside and they would try to earn back their money through these sales. There were also some people that said that Miracle Commerce was not trying to make money at all.This was just promotion for their image transferring technology, increasing Miracle Commerce¡¯s influence in Imperial City with the male and female leads as the main attraction.They would cause a large stir once their fame had been spread and Miracle Commerce would become famous! There was a variety of opinions that all made sense.The movie hadn¡¯t been shown yet, but it had attracted the attention of all the Imperial City citizens. The first day tickets were being sold, the theater was filled with a sea of people.The over twenty thousand seats were sold in an instant and second hand tickets were being sold for four-five times the normal price.With the auction sales for reserved seats, it earned at least several tens of thousands of gold coins. Calculating this, each showing would generate around a million gold coins and if they had eight-nine shows per day, wouldn¡¯t that be around ten million gold coins per day?If it continued like this for a long time, they would theoretically be able to recoup their loses, but this was an impossible matter. First, twenty thousand people a day, six hundred thousand people per month, what kind of concept was that?There were only a handful of people that went to plays in Imperial City, after all, the forms of entertainment in this era was very simple.There was no development of art, so plays were very monotonous and could not attract many people. With Miracle Commerce¡¯s large scale promotions, it would be incredible to have a full house for one-two days.Wanting to continue that for a month was impossible and even if it did happen, they had a limited time for sold broadcasts, so it locked the upper limit of their earnings. No matter what perspective this was looked at from, this was a business that lost money! Was it driving supplementary expenses?Were they using money to win the audience?Or was there another reason? Everyone was curious and paid even more attention to the theaters! What were they planning with this! ¡°This is bad, this is a bad matter!¡±Meng Yingying ran in like she was on fire.Her white and tender cheeks revealed a cute blush, ¡°The royal palace has already reserved our largest theater!¡± Chu Tian was stunned hearing this, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I just received the royal proclamation the royal palace sent.¡±Meng Yingying gave the royal proclamation to Chu Tian to let him look at it, ¡°The Southern Summer King will personally come watch the movie and wants to book all the seats for a show for ten times the price, but we have already sold the tickets!¡± Nangong Yun was filled with anger, ¡°The Southern Summer King wants to book a theater for himself, this is too overbearing!¡± ¡°The Southern Summer King has also invited several concubines, the Three Rulers, and various core members from large families to watch the show together.There are several hundred people like this and they are all high class aristocrats!¡± Reservation with ten times the price? This seemed like a lot, but it didn¡¯t count for anything! Miracle Commerce¡¯s largest theater could hold over eight hundred people and a normal ticket only cost twenty gold, so what did ten times the price count for?Would Miracle Commerce be lacking in money?¡± ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need to worry.This is a good thing.¡± Meng Qingwu was not feeling troubled and instead said with a pleasantly surprised voice, ¡°These aristocrats are all filthy rich, if one of them books a theater, another one will book one another day and there will be no end.The Southern Summer King has invited all of them to his reservation, so this will eliminate the possibility of this happening. We need to prepare in the future to stop this from happening. Another point is that the Southern Summer King is personally coming for a show, this is a very good advertisement for us!¡± She was right. This the so called celebrity effect.If the king came to watch, how could others not come? If the Southern Summer King liked the movie, this was a very big advertisement for Miracle Commerce. Chu Tian nodded, ¡°It seems like we need to improve the system.Someone wants to book a theater for only ten times the price? From now on, if anyone wants to book a theater, they need to pay two hundred times the price at least!Aren¡¯t the aristocrats rich? We¡¯ll let them spend enough!¡± This matter caused a bit of trouble.The tickets sold to those people were taken back and their hearts were filled with complaints.However, Miracle Commerce had refunded them several times the money and the other side was also the Southern Summer King, so they could not say anything. The first showing was about to begin! Miracle Commerce sent large amounts of guards to ensure that everyone went into the theater in an orderly fashion. At this time, the Southern Summer King led a group of people to the theater.These people were all invited by the Southern Summer King and each one was an important character, making up almost half of the Imperial City¡¯s upper class. These characters also brought their family, coming to a total of three-four hundred people, half filling the theater.Chu Tian looked several times, but he did not find any members of the Wang Family. The Wang Family was still considered smart. The Wang Family knew that this film would insinuate them, so it would be strange if they weren¡¯t embarrassed to death if they were present.That would simply be bringing shame upon themselves! The Burning Sun Monarch, Nangong Yan actually came.He was after all one of the Three Rulers, how could he retreat?He wanted to see what kind of play Chu Tian had made. Chu Tian led several members of Miracle Commerce to offer his greeting. When the Southern Summer King saw Chu Tian, his manner was very calm.He was neither warm or cold as he softly said, ¡°Miracle Commerce¡¯s inventions have brought benefits to me kingdom, I hope that you will focus more on practical inventions instead of this kind of entertainment, understood?¡± Fuck. I never asked you to come. You came and even spoke in a lecturing tone! ¡°You¡¯re right, you¡¯re right.¡±Chu Tian could only give a laugh, ¡°I ask my king to be seated!¡± The Southern Summer King sat in the reserved seats. The Calm Martial Ruler, the Burning Sun Ruler, and the Refined Ruler went with him. The broadcast was not controlled by Chu Tian, but rather the Magnetic Sound Towers and Magnetic Image Towers in Miracle Commerce¡¯s headquarters.It was just like the radio, broadcasting sound and images into the various theaters and show rooms, so everything was synchronized. Not long after this group of old masters had sat down. That twenty meter tall and forty meter wide large mirror immediately lit up with light.The movie began to play and everyone was attracted by the beauty of the screen. When the battlefield scene filled with tens of thousands of people was shown, the scene seemed so real and shocking to the audience. The Southern Summer King and the Three Rulers were all stunned. How did they make this? It is so lifelike, it is hard to imagine! The other people also had the same feeling.This feeling was just too satisfying. From inside this small theater, they saw beautiful scenes and grand spectacles, giving them a panoramic view of everything.They really could stay at home and still have the feeling of an incredible adventure, or even experience a world completely made from one¡¯s imagination.When the story unfolded in front of them, the audience was fascinated and shocked, feeling worry for the leads of the story. This invention was just too great! As for what kind of plot this was, it was very pedantic, it could not even compare to the most abused scraps.However, they did not have the time to compare this because the intense storyline had already caught everyone¡¯s attention. This was something Meng Yingying¡¯s team of over a hundred people had made, paying close attention to every detail.Whether it was adventure, the battles, love, or suspense, they were all designed to attract people¡¯s attention. It had also portrayed the three themes of tyrannism, greed, and shamelessness. The faint love between the male and female lead made many people fondly recall their first love. When the female lead had been caught by the demon, everyone felt their hearts being pierced by a blade. ¡°Pa, pa, pa!¡± There were several cups that fell in the theater. Many people¡¯s teeth itched.They wanted to personally charge forward and slash the scarlet blood demon to pieces. The series of soul shocking adventures and him going undercover made the audience feel a strong worry. In the end. When the Scarlet Blood Sect leader was at the door¡¯s of death, he mobilized a destruction trap and threw the male and female leads in.He in the end was buried in the bottomless swamp. When this scene was shown, there were a few emotional girls that broke out in tears. When everyone thought the male lead would die, there was a treasure on the male lead¡¯s body that allowed them to escape.In the end, the male lead lived with the princess in seclusion, living a happy and peaceful life. This was a truly dried out story in Chu Tian¡¯s eyes. But for the people of this era, it filled them with suspense.When the final image was shown, everyone stood up to give an applause.The Southern Summer King was also slightly shocked. This story was too great, this theater was sure to be popular! Don¡¯t look at Chu Tian not making money right now. If this item was promoted and a theater was built in every city, what about then?It would surely generate a large profit! The Southern Summer King¡¯s eyes flashed a few times. When thinking of the influence the theater had, a light went off in the Southern Summer King¡¯s head as he suddenly thought of an idea! Chapter 296: Complete success Chapter 296: Complete success When the lights in the theater lit up again, everyone was filled with excitement.That plot had been too splendid and that super intense visual stimulus, those dry plays could not compare to it at all. No matter whose mind or sense it was, everyone had experienced an unprecedented baptism! After watching the entire story, everyone felt very satisfied as if they had personally gone on this terrifying adventure.They had also felt a bit empty because they had not had enough yet. ¡°It ended like this?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen enough yet!¡± ¡°Did the brave hero and princess live together in the end?¡± ¡°This is a movie?It truly is too satisfying!¡± ¡°The Wang Family is so hateful.I will break ties with the Wang Family!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.There is also the Nangong Family¡­..¡± ¡°Pei!Shut up.Do you not want your life anymore!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± How could these spiritually impoverished people have experienced this kind of beautiful entertainment before?It was like a drug, they would not be able to stop once they had a taste! These movies would also have a slight influence on people.For example, the main character was based off of Chu Tian and he was portrayed as a determined, strong, and responsible soldier.Now that the true Chu Tian was standing in front of them, people couldn¡¯t help comparing to the main character in the movie, so their view of him was a lot better. Following the same line of thought, Wang Tu and Zuo Yan, they weren¡¯t the final enemy in the movie, but they were portrayed as selfish and insensitive.They had even attacked the main character several times. This filled people with rage and several people couldn¡¯t help swearing at them. There were even a few who did so in a not so soft voice. Everyone was deeply infatuated with the theater! They began to worry. What if they couldn¡¯t see movies anymore?After all, a movie had a high investment and it seemed like it was impossible to recover this in profits in a short period of time. Chu Tian had a faint smile as he walked onto the stage to talk to everyone, ¡°Various guests, the show has already ended.I wonder, is everyone satisfied with this show?¡± ¡°Chu Tian is too handsome!¡±A beautiful aristocrat girl called out, ¡°You are now my idol!¡± A young master then shouted, ¡°Are you making more movies?Just this one is not satisfy me! I like to see more of the princess!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re willing to continue, this old man is willing to help!¡±A white bearded old man stood up and said, ¡°I will invest ten million gold coins!¡± ¡°I will invest five million!¡± ¡°I will also invest¡­¡­¡± The enthusiasm these people had surpassed Chu Tian¡¯s expectations and was the result Chu Tian wanted to see.Chu Tian used a speaker to say, ¡°Everyone, no need to be anxious. Miracle Commerce is a company with a sense of responsibility.Since we¡¯ve decided to start this project, of course we will do it well and continue doing it. So, there is no need to worry. We will continue making movies to satisfy the entertainment needs of the Southern Summer Country citizens!¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°You really are a good man!¡± The aristocrats were very satisfied with Chu Tian¡¯s answers and were full of praise towards Chu Tian.They finally bid farewell to the Southern Summer King with satisfied hearts and left. The Southern Summer King looked pensive, ¡°What do you three think?¡± ¡°Miracle Commerce grasping this technique, I¡¯m afraid they now possess a terrifying method of generating revenue.From the current situation, the ticket price of twenty gold coins each time is not much, but everyone has forgotten a single question.With Miracle Commerce¡¯s ambition, would they promote this only in Imperial City? If they were to build one-two theaters in the Main Cities of the eight states, then their profit would increase by four-five times instantly.If they were to build one in each city¡­..¡± The Refined Ruler said this and then looked at the source energy canned food in front of him, ¡°Not to mention the other expenses in the theater. The profit that comes from this would be hard to imagine.¡± The Calm Martial Ruler gave a light appraisal, ¡°This image storing technique has prospects, it can be used for more than just entertainment.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±The Refined Ruler said in a sinister voice, ¡°Chu Tian uses the movies to brainwash people, molding a glorious figure for himself and painting people that have grudges against him black.Today he targeted the Wang Family and the Nangong Family¡¯s minister, tomorrow he might even target us, or he might finally even target the Southern Summer King¡­..¡± The Calm Martial Ruler revealed a frown, ¡°I¡¯m not talking about this.¡± ¡°But, he really does have this ability!¡±The Refined Ruler said this and did not continue, ¡°Burning Sun Ruler, what do you think?¡± The Refined Ruler was thinking. The Burning Sun Ruler must be filled with rage at this moment. With his violent temper, how could he endure this kind of thing? ¡°Eh¡­..¡±Who would have thought that the Burning Sun Ruler would be in a daze.He reacted after a while and said two words in a row, ¡°Good, good. Not bad, these movies are quite interesting.Even this old man was a bit fascinated watching them.¡± The Refined Ruler looked at him, ¡°Did you not see that Chu Tian used this chance to insult your Nangong Family?¡± ¡°Zuo Yan does not represent my Nangong Family.¡±The Burning Sun Ruler became very magnanimous at this moment, ¡°These movies has its originality.This ruler also thinks it should be promoted.¡± ¡°Humph!The Southern Summer Country¡¯s north side is being oppressed by the War Hounds Tribe, how could the people think about entertainment?¡±The Refined Ruler was feeling very dissatisfied, ¡°Once these movies spread, my Southern Summer Country¡¯s citizens will be enraptured by this and will pursue a life of entertainment.If this continues, the country will become weak and how will we stop the War Hounds Tribe?¡± ¡°The Refined Ruler is wrong on this.¡±The Calm Martial Ruler spoke out, ¡°If these movies are used correctly, they will not install a life of pleasure, but rather implant bravery and loyalty to one¡¯s countries in our citizens.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t quarrel.¡±The Southern Summer King impatiently said, ¡°No matter what, the story is good.Since it appeared, then it has value in existing. However, there must be a bottom line.This king will be implementing a set of rules that will not allow them to discredit any real life people or families.¡± The Refined Ruler could not understand what the Southern Summer King was thinking. The king did not hate Chu Tian, but with the current Chu Tian¡¯s influence, was he going to watch him grow like this?Was he going to remain indifferent to this? This was not like the Southern Summer King¡¯s personality. ¡°This king will make a decision after considering it.You three rulers can head back first.¡± The Southern Summer King sent off the Three Rulers and then said to his guards, ¡°Have Gaoran come to the palace to see me!¡± ¡°Ah?¡±This guard said in a shocked voice, ¡°The prince is in closed door cultivation!¡± ¡°Closed door, closed door, only knowing how to cultivate.His brain has gone rotten from cultivating, what use does a high cultivation have?The Calm Martial Ruler has a higher cultivation than this king, but didn¡¯t this king become the king in the end?¡±The Southern Summer King was a bit dissatisfied, ¡°Have him come out!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The Southern Summer King softly stroked his beard while his eyes were filled with thoughts. After the first showing ended, the people in the four theaters were filled with joy.When the left the theater, the entire Imperial City was seething with excitement. This type of fire quickly spread, affecting all of the people in Imperial City.People were very curious and they all liked following trends. Especially after the news spread that the Southern Summer King had led the Three Rulers and other peak characters to watch a show at Miracle Commerce.This celebrity effect caused a stir, like a flame falling into a barrel of oil! The Southern Summer King even said it was good after watching, so how could it be bad? The Three Rulers had all come together to watch it, so would you not watch it? Miracle Commerce¡¯s broadcast station sent out the news and caused a stir among the citizens.Now tickets were even hard to obtain with the auctions for reserved seats reaching speculations of several tens of thousands of gold coins! The theater ended business late at night. In a single day, there was not a single empty seat. At night, Miracle Commerce held an urgent meeting.Meng Yingying read out today¡¯s reports with a smile that almost made her mouth turn crooked, ¡°The tickets we sold today reached five-six hundred gold coins and there was over two million spent on consumption inside the theaters.The total sales for a single day is at least two and half million gold coins. My god, this is over ten times my estimates!¡± ¡°The king reserved a theater for ten times the price and brought all the aristocrats, consuming products in large quantities, so of course it is higher than normal.¡±Meng Qingwu did not care about this small profit. Now that Miracle Commerce had abundant funds, she was not anxious to recoup their losses, ¡°There are not enough theaters right now, I¡¯m waiting for when we have more theaters.We need to build many more theaters right now!¡± Chu Tian expressed his support. Actually it wasn¡¯t important how much money was made.The most important thing was that Chu Tian wanted to see what kind of effect this method of entertainment would have on the Southern Summer Country after it was popularized. ¡°How about this, we¡¯ll manufacture some special souvenirs!¡±Chu Tian thought about it and said, ¡°We¡¯ll put the video disk, magnetic sound plate, phonograph, and light image mirror into a single package, made specially for showing movies.¡±Chu Tian closed his eyes and thought it over for a few seconds, ¡°We¡¯ll call this item a video player!¡± The video disk recovered the image and the light image mirror referred to the mirror that played those images. Chu Tian wanted to make an item that could play back sounds like the phonograph, but also had the ability to play images.This equipment just required one to put in the video disk and the magnetic sound plate, and they would be able to watch a broadcast like normal. With how popular ?Scarlet Blood War? was, there were many aristocrats that didn¡¯t get enough, so they would surely buy one to take home with them.Those smart merchants would buy them and ship them to far off cities, helping Miracle Commerce expand their influence! This would also be a large source of income for the movie theaters! After they confirmed their ideas, they immediately told Gu Qianqiu, letting the research team develop one immediately.The four technologies were all very well understood, so it was fine to combine them together. With Imperial City research institute¡¯s capabilities, this was not a hard thing to do! ¡°Chairman, there is someone outside asking for you!¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but that person came with the king¡¯s token.It might be someone the Southern Summer King sent.¡± ¡°Southern Summer King¡¯s people?Then let them come in!¡± Chu Tian was very busy and did not meet with normal people.Since this was someone sent by the Southern Summer King, he had to give the Southern Summer King some face. A person wearing a black cloak came in.When he saw Chu Tian, he took off the cloak, revealing a chiseled, resolute face.His eyes shined like stars and he had a dignified appearance, with slightly dark skin that was bronze in colour.He had a small beard that wasn¡¯t well trimmed at the side. He looked to be very young, being around twenty seven-twenty eight years old. ¡°You are his excellency Chu Tian?¡±The black robed youth looked at Chu Tian, ¡°I am Dongfang Haoran!¡± ¡°You are Dongfang Haoran?¡± Everyone else was shocked. Chu Tian did not know any Dongfang Haoran, but since he was surnamed Dongfang, he was certainly from the Dongfang Family.Was this Dongfang Haoran famous in the Dongfang Family? Actually Chu Tian did not know that Dongfang Haoran was not famous, but rather very infamous.He was a prince and was the son the Southern Summer King had the highest regards of, with the highest possibility of inheriting the throne.Other than that, Dongfang Haoran had a ston innate talent, reaching the 9th Awakened Soul Layer before reaching thirty years old. This Dongfang Haoran and the Wang Family big young master were considered the twin prides of Imperial City! This nickname was no different from the Central State¡¯s Four Young Masters and also explained these two people¡¯s position in the Imperial City¡¯s younger generation.No one thought that Dongfang Haoran would personally come here. What was he here to do? Chapter 297: Prince Chapter 297: Prince Dongfang Haoran was the prince the Dongfang Family had the highest regards for, growing up with a silver spoon since he was young and destiny had given him outstanding talents.Even compared to Chu Xinghe, he was not inferior. With the Dongfang Family¡¯s large background, Dongfang Haoran was one of the people receiving focused training. Dongfang Haoran was only a few years older than Chu Xinghe, but his cultivation base far surpassed his, reaching the 9th Awakened Soul Layer! Being so young and having this kind of power, it made those seniors who reached this level at seventy-eighty years old feel ashamed!With the Dongfang Family¡¯s full support, it was hard to estimate how far he would grow. It was certain that he would reach the True Spirit Realm and become the one supporting the next Dongfang Family generation! Dongfang Haoran was not only an outstanding talent, the people of Imperial City all knew he was a cultivation maniac! ¡°I am Chu Tian.¡± Chu Tian did not care who the other side was! Meng Qingwu knew how strong the prince was and was afraid Chu Tian would anger him with his large mouth, so she took the initiative to say, ¡°We did not know of the prince¡¯s arrival and did not prepare a reception.We hope you are not offended and ask you to come in.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have the qualification to speak to me.¡±Dongfang Haoran coldly spoke to Meng Qingwu. His eagle like eyes were staring at Chu Tian, ¡°I can¡¯t understand, how did Chu Xinghe lose to someone like you?¡± Meng Qingwu revealed a slightly awkward expression. Coming in contact with many people, especially those arrogant young masters, they all had different expressions in front of her.No matter what status those people had, in front of Meng Qingwu, they all revealed a look of greed her. Only this Dongfang Haoran completely ignored Meng Qingwu.It was like Meng Qingwu was made of wood and did not have any attraction on him at all. Dongfang Haoran softly said, ¡°Since you can defeat Chu Xinghe, it means you¡¯re not an ordinary person.Why do you focus your attention on this kind of place, wasting your natural talent, doing all these meaningless things!¡± Fuck. His manner was too forceful! Chu Tian looked at the straightforward prince in front of him.He saw a serious face without any other expressions, looking at Chu Tian with a gaze of disdain and companionship. Dongfang Haoran already knew of Central State¡¯s Chu Xinghe and he felt that Chu Xinghe¡¯s talent was not inferior to his.However, in comparison, he was four-five years older and his family was stronger, so his cultivation far surpassed Chu Xinghe¡¯s.If Chu Xinghe came to Imperial City in the future, he would surely be entrusted with a heavy responsibility and receive focused training, allowing Chu Xinghe to quickly catch up to him! This had a large significance to Dongfang Haoran! Other than the Wang Family¡¯s Wang Tianlong, Dongfang Haoran could not find anyone who could match him in the same generation.He had high hopes for Chu Xinghe, but who would have thought that Chu Xinghe would be defeated by this sudden upstart? How could Dongfang Haoran not be depressed after losing an anticipated enemy? Dongfang Haoran did not like Chu Tian¡¯s personality. This fellow clearly had a very strong innate talent, but he started a company to make money.He could have become a bright cultivator, but he chose to become a merchant catering to the masses. ¡°I say, your highness.¡±Chu Tian felt very strange, ¡°We have no grudges between us, so why are you causing trouble for this Chu?¡± ¡°I¡¯m causing trouble to warn you that a cultivator should not head onto the wrong path.Rather than living this way, you should let go of these useless things and make use of your talent and age.¡± ¡°This prince seems to be someone who doesn¡¯t understand the real world!¡±Chu Tian laughed coldly, ¡°I want to ask, when the prince began your cultivation, how many precious pills and resources did the Dongfang Family give you?¡± Dongfang Haoran still said in a straightforward manner, ¡°What are you asking this for!¡± ¡°Do you think everyone lives in the royal family like you?Do pills not cost money? Do resources not require money? Do cultivation techniques not require money?You treat your family giving you everything is natural. Is everyone nurtured and protected by elders just like you?Flowers that were grown in a greenhouse, they can only bloom bright in a vase. What qualifications do you have to mock the weeds grown in the wild?¡± Dongfang Haoran¡¯s face sunk. This was the first time someone called him a flower grown in a greenhouse. Dongfang Haoran gave a cold laugh, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know about you?¡± Chu Tian shrugged, ¡°I did not say this.If the prince thinks this, then it¡¯s not wrong.¡± Meng Qingwu felt her brows jump up. This is bad, the prince was clearly someone with a brain made of muscles and now was being provoked by Chu Tian, it would be strange if he wasn¡¯t angry. ¡°Good, very good.The reputation of the Dongfang Family cannot be easily insulted.¡±Dongfang Haoran¡¯s eyes revealed a look of anger, ¡°Since you¡¯ve said this, you should think about the consequences!¡± ¡°This is Miracle Commerce¡¯s headquarters!¡±Meng Qingwu anxiously said, ¡°Is the prince thinking of bullying the weak with your strength?¡± ¡°No, I want to issue a fair challenge.¡±Dongfang Haoran coldly said, ¡°I will suppress my cultivation to the same level to fight with you.I want to see how strong a weed grown in a crevice is! Of course, you can choose not to accept, I will not make it hard for a coward!¡± ¡°Who dares to challenge boss!¡± Before Chu Tian could speak, a reprimanding voice came from the distance. Two people quickly came out, it was no one else but Meng Yingying and Nangong Yun.Nangong Yun had two exaggerated giant hammers in her hands, looking like a rogue. ¡°If you want to challenge our boss, then first defeat me!¡± ¡°You are Nangong Yun?¡± Dongfang Haoran had already forgotten about coming to find Chu Tian.Once he heard the word fight, he was strangely excited, ¡°I heard that you have some skills, I hope you don¡¯t disappoint me!¡± Nangong Yun looked over for confirmation, and Chu Tian nodded to show his support. ¡°Then have a taste of how strong your grandmother is!¡±Nangong Yun jumped out. With her second step, the ground was smashed to pieces and she shot out at full speed, ¡°First have a taste of my hammer!¡± Such quick and explosive power! Such strong destructive might! Dongfang Haoran had already suppressed his cultivation base to the same level, but did not dare be negligent in this situation.A purple energy was released from his body and condensed within his hands. Dong! Nangong Yun¡¯s heavy hammer slammed down. The purple energy in Dongfang Haoran¡¯s hands condensed into a giant hammer, completely made of energy that instantly blocked Nangong Yun¡¯s hammer strike.The burning heat melted the ground around them. The two hammers clashed again! Another explosive sound rang out. A large part of the ground was shattered and they both took several steps back. Nangong Yun suffered a greater loss, but Nangong Yun had the Diamond Body Starlight Immortal Body, so she charged forward without any hesitation. Dongfang Haoran¡¯s face sunk. Nangong Yun did not have any reputation in Imperial City, but she had this kind of strength? Although Dongfang Haoran had suppressed his cultivation, he was confident in fighting people of the same level.Even if he was skipping levels, it was not certain he would lose. Nangong Yun had a low position in the Nangong Family, so her attainment in ?Burning the Heavens Art? should not be high.Dongfang Haoran was the exact opposite, having a high position in the Dongfang Clan, so his ?Grand Spirit Art? had already reached the perfection realm. They were equal? Although Dongfang Haoran¡¯s attack was stronger, Nangong Yun had cultivated a protection cultivation technique, so neither side had received any substantial damage. ¡°Your strength is considered alright.¡±Dongfang Haoran coldly said, ¡°But it¡¯s only so-so!¡± Nangong Yun was filled with anger, wildly slamming down with her giant hammers.Dongfang Haoran was very quick as the purple hammer turned into spear, swiftly moving to Nangong Yun¡¯s side.That spear was like a venomous snake as it coldly sent a bite forward. ¡°If you have skills, then don¡¯t dodge!¡± The flames around the giant hammer turned into golden flames.This flame was not the same as before and when Nangong Yun turned, it transformed into an image of a golden phoenix. ¡°Watch my Falling Phoenix Strikes!¡± Under Nangong Yun¡¯s full strength, the golden phoenix fell like a meteor. This was the flame of the divine phoenix, Nangong Yun had improved in the ?Great Nirvana Scripture?! Dongfang Haoran understood just how strong these golden flames were and that they could not be easily blocked.The spear bounced off the ground and he quickly retreated. ¡°Hundred Birds Rising Sun!¡± The Golden Phoenix landed and turned into a hundred golden little birds, all attacking at Dongfang Haoran. ¡°Grand Spirit come from the east!¡± Dongfang Haoran swung his spear and it flew from his hand, turning into purple clouds in midair and blocking the golden birds.At this time, a person burst through the purple clouds raising two giant hammers high up. There were flame birds that flew over, condensing into flames at the head of the hammer. In just a short period of time. Nangong Yun¡¯s hammer turned into hammers of flames! ¡°This old lady does not believe I can¡¯t beat you to death!¡± When Nangong Yun was about to attack, Chu Tian noticed something, ¡°Stop!¡± Purple light was released from Dongfang Haoran¡¯s body, enveloping his body and forming an armour.In the blink of an eye, Dongfang Haoran released an imposing aura with a shield in his left hand and a sword in his right hand. Was this the Dongfang Family¡¯s source spirit? It actually had a body transformation effect! When the giant hammer fell down, it slammed into the shield and shattered it to pieces, but a part of the energy was reflected back onto Nangong Yun.That energy sent Nangong Yun flying and Dongfang Haoran¡¯s sword also came out at the same time, hitting Nangong Yun in the air. ¡°This is bad!¡± Meng Yingying and Meng Qingwu¡¯s faces fell, preparing to go save her. In the end, Nangong Yun¡¯s body was covered in golden flames as she fell to the ground like a phoenix, setting the surrounding area on fire.When she stood up, her wound was strangely burning. Especially where she had been stabbed by the sword, it continuously released golden flames. What was even stranger was that the wound was quickly healing! Dongfang Haoran was completely shocked.What kind of cultivation technique is this, how could it be this strong? ¡°I was too careless!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go again!¡± Nangong Yun knit her brows because she had consumed most of her spirit energy.The ?Great Nirvana Scripture? was not only for fighting. It could also be used to heal oneself, but it consumed a lot of spirit energy. ¡°Alright, Nangong, you can come back now.¡± Chu Tian personally came forward, ¡°I¡¯ll play with you next.¡± Chapter 298: Flame Demon Transformation! Chapter 298: Flame Demon Transformation! The Weapon Transformation Source Spirit of the Dongfang Family was a rare and special source spirit.It did not have a set shape and could turn into various armours, weapons, etc. This also meant that the soldiers of the Dongfang Family could adapt to any situation in battle. Spears, swords, and sabers, they could all be used flexibly.Although the amplification could not compare to simple sword and saber cultivation, it was very flexible, so it was very hard to deal with. When Dongfang Haoran was faced with Nangong Yun¡¯s wild attacks, he turned his source spirit into a defensive form.He had also cultivated a high class shield skill that could form an energy layer over his defenses, reflecting the strength back to hurt his enemies. A defensive technique that could reflect like this was a high class cultivation technique. A soldier¡¯s defense was the lowest, it would be when they were launching a full force attack.If this attack were blocked and a portion of it were reflected, it would be able to achieve unexpected results. The Starlight Immortal was this kind of cultivation technique. However, the Starlight Immortal Body¡¯s reflection skill had a limit that was increased with the cultivation technique.At the current stage, other than Meng Yingying using her ¡°Mirror Source Spirit¡¯s¡± amplification and her special item¡¯s amplification, she could not reflect as much as Dongfang Haoran¡¯s move. Nangong Yun¡¯s hammers slamming down was like slamming into her own body. This rebound strength was over 80%, so it was a very terrifying defensive skill. Dongfang Haoran did not stop and used this chance to launch a counterattack, taking down Nangong Yun in one fell swoop.However, Dongfang Haoran was not much better off. Nangong Yun¡¯s fierce strike had actually shattered the shield formed from his Weapon Transformation Source Spirit and a part of the energy had entered his body, causing damage to him. This woman was very strong. If she had the same strength as Chu Xinghe and had enough training, she would have become a very powerful rival for Dongfang Haoran. Dongfang Haoran was filled with excitement. He was filled with joy seeing prey.When he met an opponent, he would want to fight them. Nangong Yun was an opponent worth anticipating, he hoped that she would become stronger! With a ¡°cheng¡± sound. That aloof white clothed youth took out a cold as ice treasure sword from his back.He walked out from behind the women, moving towards Dongfang Haoran as straight as a javelin. ¡°Do you want to rest first before fighting?¡± Dongfang Haoran disdainfully said, ¡°This kind of battle does not count for anything to me, why do we need to waste time?¡± Meng Qingwu quickly pulled Nangong Yun who was about to explode back.Dongfang Haoran¡¯s personality did make people hate him a bit, but he was generally very honest.Just based on the few moves that Nangong Yun used, Dongfang Haoran certainly was not affected that much. Dongfang Haoran¡¯s real cultivation was in the 9th Awakened Soul Layer, if he used all his strength, it didn¡¯t matter whether it was Chu Tian or Nangong Yun, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to block one-two moves.Although Dongfang Haoran suppressed his cultivation, his base was still there. The amount of spirit energy he had was something Chu Tian and Nangong Yun could not compare to. ¡°Then this little one will accompany the prince to play a bit!¡±Chu Tian stretched his neck and arms, ¡°I haven¡¯t fought anyone since coming to the Imperial City.After suppressing myself for half a month, I have a craving to fight!¡± ¡°Only a fight of two-three moves will not satisfy you.¡± ¡°Perhaps!¡± Chu Tian was disinclined to keep speaking, instantly using his sword art to disappear.Several streaks of flaming sword glow was released, so fast that it could not be differentiated from which one was sent out first. ¡°Good sword art!¡± Dongfang Haoran was quite shocked.This sword art was not only powerful, it gave the enemy no time to prepare, instantly sending out a strong attack to assassinate the enemy.The most commendable part was that this sword art did not just contain great strength, it also had high endurance, being able to send a storm of attacks, wearing down the enemy¡¯s defenses. Dongfang Haoran had no hesitation.He had faced all kinds of fights and developed a kind of instinct.Large amounts of his source spirit were released and the purple energy formed around his body, creating a firm set of armour. Dang!Dang! Chu Tian sent two continuous slashes, creating several sword marks, but it did not break the armour.It was impossible for this attack to break Dongfang Haoran¡¯s reflective cultivation technique. This fellow was arrogant, but he had the qualification to be so. Since Chu Tian arrived in this era, this was the strongest defense he had ever seen.It was not even inferior to the Starlight Immortal Body¡¯s Diamond Body. Even if Dongfang Haoran only had this strong defense and his other aspects were ordinary, he would still be invincible among masters of the same level! ¡°Just so-so!¡± Dongfang Haoran¡¯s source spirit released energy again and this energy gathered in his hands, finally turning into a magnificent wide bladed saber.It was formed purely of energy, but the saber¡¯s blade was like purple crystal, releasing an unending amount of flames on the blade¡¯s edge. Releasing the Mind¡¯s Eye! Locking onto his position! The purple blade released a fierce storm of attacks, with the saber qi slashing out horizontally at Chu Tian.Because Chu Tian had been locked onto by Dongfang Haoran¡¯s divine sense, no matter how Chu Tian dodged, the attack would still land on him. The Meng sisters and Nangong Yun¡¯s faces changed a bit. Dongfang Haoran did not use his full strength, but the strength used in this attack was enough that geniuses of the same level would find it hard to defend against it. When Chu Tian was faced with this attack, he was very calm, not avoiding it or defending against it.He released his sword source spirit and the Netherworld Sword in his hand received the power of the Demon God¡¯s Sword, increasing its strength by ten times.A sword qi soared into the air and Netherworld Flames condensed around him, as he prepared to release a Raging Flame Slash! With a single slash sent out. The saber qi was completely shattered! That purple crystal blade formed from his source spirit also shattered. Dongfang Haoran was forced back several steps.Although a large part of the fragmented saber qi landed on Chu Tian, with Chu Tian¡¯s defenses, it caused him no damage at all. Dongfang Haoran never thought Chu Tian¡¯s sword art would be this sharp.This person being able to defeat Chu Xinghe was not an accident. Actually, Dongfang Haoran had made a mistake with this matter.Chu Tian had defeated Chu Xinghe, but there was a very important piece of news he did not know about. That was that Chu Tian had not just defeated Chu Xinghe, he had done so with a lower cultivation.It was not as simple as defeating him, but rather crushing him! In a situation where there was a difference in cultivation, Chu Tian could still defeat Chu Xinghe.If they had the same amount of spirit energy, how could Chu Xinghe have the qualification to go against Chu Tian? Dongfang Haoran did not know this, so he issued this kind of challenge.He thought that defeating Chu Tian at the same level would be equal to defeating Chu Xinghe! ¡°The prince can¡¯t hold on already?¡±Chu Tian began to laugh, ¡°I didn¡¯t even have time to display my stronger attacks!¡± Dongfang Haoran saw a giant sword mark on the armour formed from his source spirit.There was also blue, white flames burning on the sword mark, and his source spirit armour was not restoring itself.That flame was rather slowly swallowing up even more areas. The Dongfang Family¡¯s Weapon Transformation Source Spirit had a special characteristic where the energy of the source spirit would constantly change.If there was a focus on defense, their attack would become weaker and if there was a focus on attack, their defense would become weaker. Because of this, when Dongfang Haoran transformed his spirit energy into armour, his defense was comparable to the Starlight Immortal Body, even winning against it.When Dongfang Haoran used a part of his armour to form the blade, his defense was a bit weaker. This change between defense and attack which could be changed at will was the Dongfang Family¡¯s greatest strength, but also their limit. Dongfang Haoran felt a bit of surprise. The Dongfang Family¡¯s source spirit¡¯s specialty was not a secret, but Dongfang Haoran was clearer on the strength of his source spirit compared to anyone else.If Chu Tian used a bit more strength, he could have seized this opportunity and beaten Dongfang Haoran in one fell swoop. ¡°If you have skills then display them!¡±Dongfang Haoran released his attack and prepared to defend, silently standing there, ¡°I want to see how you destroy my defenses!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as you wish!¡± The Netherworld Sword released the sharp cries of ghosts, like ten thousand ghosts calling out in grief.It filled the entire Miracle Commerce headquarters and made everyone feel restless as illusions formed from their fear. This time he was using the third Netherworld Sword Art slash ¨C Netherworld Ghost Slash! This move used the power of the weapon spirit to send a dual layered attack, which was also Netherworld¡¯s strongest move.But each move had two sides to it and after using this ¡°Netherworld Ghost Slash¡±, it would use all of Netherworld¡¯s weapon spirit power.So after this move was used, the Netherworld Sword would be weakened for a period of time and its future battle strength would be affected. It could either not be used or it could used for a certain kill! Meng Qingwu could see something and said in a serious voice, ¡°This move will determine the fight!¡± Dongfang Haoran could feel the strong energy being released by Chu Tian and could sense just how terrifying it was.He immediately released his source spirit and formed an incomparably large purple shield. ¡°It¡¯s this move again!¡±Nangong Yun had just suffered from this, so how could she not recognize it, ¡°This is not good, with how strong boss¡¯ attack is, it¡¯ll become even stronger after it is reflected.This fellow wants to just defend and reflect boss¡¯ attack to defeat boss!¡± Wasn¡¯t Chu Tian a smart person? How could he not see through such obvious intentions? Chu Tian was still using all his strength, no holding anything back.What was he thinking here? Dongfang Haoran was also very curious and could not help being expectant and interested, ¡°Come!Let me see your strongest move!¡± ¡°As you wish!¡±Chu Tian¡¯s body was burning as he crashed down like a meteor, ¡°Netherworld Ghost Slash!¡± When the Netherworld Sword slashed out, the air was distorted by the powerful energy. A jet black sword glow slammed into the shield. Hong! A powerful energy was reflected by the shield and attacked the other side.Finally, the shield was forced down by the powerful sword strike and began to shatter into pieces, causing the terrifying power to pass through the shield, falling onto Dongfang Haoran.It made Dongfang Haoran spit out a mouthful of blood as he was sent flying, crashing into the distance like a kite with its strings cut. This Dongfang Haoran truly did have a brain made of wood. He did not use his full strength at this time and allowed the sword qi to inflict serious injuries on him! However, most of the Netherworld Ghost Slash¡¯s power was reflected.When Chu Tian smashed the shield, was he also blown to pieces? ¡°Ah!¡± The girls called out in surprise. Dongfang Haoran had a streak of blood flowing from his lips, but he also had a look of disbelief. Was Chu Tian a maniac?Did he want both side to perish with this attack?This was just an ordinary competition, so did he need to go all out like this? But the following scene made everyone stunned once again.Once Chu Tian was exploded, his flesh did not fly everywhere, rather he had turned into a large amount of flames.Those flames gathered together and it formed a tall flame demon. This was the weapon spirit ¨C Netherworld! While Chu Tian was cultivating the Netherworld Flame Sword, he had also continuously made changes to it, even being able to independently summon theweapon spirit. When he used the ¡°Netherworld Ghost Slash¡±, there were fundamental differences from the first time! With the original ?Netherworld Flame Sword?, this slash overdrew on the Netherworld Sword¡¯s strength.Once this power was exhausted, the Netherworld Sword would become weak. After Chu Tian changed it, he released the weapon spirit with all its strength, letting the weapon spirit hold the Netherworld Sword to release the Netherworld Ghost Slash.The weapon spirit could also recycle most of the energy to allow itself to have a real form outside of the sword. The strength was mostly rebounded onto the Netherworld Flame Demon and this flame demon was had a spiritual body, so its power could not hurt it.This rebounded energy was useless against Netherworld, rather it took all the energy it released and made it a part of itself. ¡°What cultivation technique is this¡­¡­¡± Dongfang Haoran was completely shocked. ¡°It¡¯s too early to be surprised!¡±Chu Tian put his hands together, ¡°Netherworld, use the Flame Demon Transformation!¡± ¡°Understood, master!¡± Netherworld suddenly surrounded Chu Tian and the two of them became one, forming an incomparably tall demon.An evil aura filled the entire Miracle Commerce headquarters. This strength almost made Dongfang Haoran collapse. This already far exceeded the Illustrious Soul Realm! ¡°Prince, you were right!¡±Chu Tian transformed into the incomparably large flame demon and looked down on Dongfang Haoran, ¡°A fight that ends in two-three hits, truly cannot let me enjoy myself!¡± Chapter 299: Severely wounded prince Chapter 299: Severely wounded prince When Dongfang Haoran and Chu Tian were fighting, the Southern Summer King was inside the palace with anxious ministers, currently discussing the redeployment issue with the battle troops. He was feeling assured in his son. Dongfang Haoran had a simple minded personality, but he could reach the 9th Awakened Soul Layer at the age of twenty seven, being the only person in the Southern Summer Country that could compare to Wang Tianlong.If he could take this chance to teach Chu Tian a lesson, that would be the best ending. Who didn¡¯t know Dongfang Haoran¡¯s personality? The Calm Martial Ruler and the great scholar could say nothing. The Calm Martial Ruler reported to the Southern Summer King, ¡°The War Hound Plains has been strange lately.¡± This news was already known two-three days ago, so the Southern Summer King did not mind it at all.He was more focused on the matter of Chu Tian, so he casually asked, ¡°After fighting for all these years, when have they ever been normal?¡± The Calm Martial Ruler replied, ¡°Amongst the War Hound Plains tribes, there has been a Hell Song Tribe that has a lot of influence in the War Hound Plains, so this ruler has always paid attention to them.However, in these last few months, all of this ruler¡¯s informants have gone missing. Doesn¡¯t this seem strange at all?!¡± The Refined Ruler said in a voice filled with slight contempt, ¡°The War Hounds Tribe has strong reconnaissance skills, so it isn¡¯t strange to lose a few scouts.My people are frequently in contact with the members of the Hell Song Tribe, secretly contacting a few middle level members to engage in secret trades. If something special does happen, naturally I will receive some news of it.The Calm Martial Ruler is thinking too much.¡± ¡°Although losing a few troops isn¡¯t strange, losing all of them at once is indeed strange!The news from your channels are based on profits, so it¡¯s unclear whether they are real or not.It could also be fake information they are giving us.¡± The Calm Martial Ruler asked the Southern Summer King, ¡°This monarch is willing to lead a reconnaissance team into the War Hound Plains.¡± ¡°The War Hound Plains has very strong internal friction and the Calm Martial Ruler has a strong effect on them.If he enters the War Hound Plains, it might cause them to work together, creating danger for the Southern Summer Country, so we¡¯ll let them keep fighting each other!On the Southern Summer Country line, the Battle Dragon Army is the closest. We should let them head in and not allow the Calm Martial Ruler personally make a move.¡± This was correct. The Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s status was very sensitive, so it might cause the War Hounds Tribe to be vigilant. The other people had not given any opinion before a royal knight quickly came in, ¡°Your majesty, this is bad, there has been an accident at Miracle Commerce.His highness the prince has begun fighting with Chu Tian!!¡± ¡°Fight?¡±The Southern Summer King revealed a joking expression, but he quickly hid it and spoke in a surprised voice, ¡°How did the two of them begin fighting?What are the damages?¡± This royal knight had a strange expression as he said, ¡°The damages are not light, it cannot be healed in a short period of time.I¡¯m afraid¡­..¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s fine if no one died.Youths are very compulsive and will fight if they don¡¯t agree, isn¡¯t this a normal thing?The Southern Summer Country is one that focuses on martial arts, otherwise how could we have fought the War Hounds Tribe for all these years?¡±The Southern Summer King did not seem to care, but his heart was secretly laughing, ¡°You can leave now. This king will take care of this matter later.¡± This is what happens when one is too famous! This time he had used Haoran to give a little warning.If he did not become smarter in the future, then it wouldn¡¯t be as simple as a little warning. The royal knight had a face filled with shock, ¡°But your majesty, will it be finished with this?¡± ¡°Does this king need to act to mediate a fight between juniors?¡±The Southern Summer King gave a cold laugh, ¡°What a joke! The ones defeated were not strong enough, so why did they fight?Everyone knows of Dongfang Haoran¡¯s personality. Although he is obsessed with martial arts, he would not force anyone to duel with him.Since it is a fair duel, then they should consider the fact they might be injured!¡± Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay. Dongfang Haoran¡¯s personality was well known in Imperial City. This fellow was addicted to martial arts, finding people to fight everyday.Although he was like this, his personality was not bad and he did not force anyone to fight him.Since Dongfang Haoran fought with Chu Tian, Chu Tian must have agreed to the fight. The customs of the Southern Summer Country stated that during duels, injuries were up to the heavens and no one was allowed to interfere. That royal knight¡¯s expression became even stranger, ¡°Although it is like this, I ask your majesty to prepare a doctor as soon as possible, otherwise¡­..¡± The Southern Summer King impatiently waved his hand, ¡°Miracle Commerce has money, why does this king have to prepare anything.Let them settle it themselves.¡± The royal knight¡¯s eyes opened wide, ¡°Your majesty is wrong, the one heavily injured is his highness, the prince!¡± Pa! The Southern Summer King crushed the rail of his throne.His eyes turned into circles as he roared out, ¡°What did you say?Haoran was injured? How could that be!¡± The royal knight quickly kneeled down, ¡°The prince ran to Miracle Commerce to challenge Chu Tian and during their fight, he was beaten down by Chu Tian, suffering heavy injuries.It was also seen by many people. If your majesty does not go soon, the prince will be in danger!¡± ¡°Dirty thing!¡± The Southern Summer King¡¯s hair almost stood up.How could this be? His important son was actually heavily injured in front of many people by Chu Tian.Once this matter spread, the royal family¡¯s face would be thrown to the ground! ¡°Chu Tian, this¡­..¡± ¡°My king, please calm your anger.¡±He only said half of what he wanted to say before Gu Qianqiu stood up with a forced smile, ¡°My Southern Summer Country is based on martial arts.During a fair duel, injuries are up to the heavens, so you can¡¯t vent your anger on Chu Tian just because he injured the prince.¡± Zhao Pu seriously said, ¡°This subordinate supports this, I ask the king to maintain his image!¡± The Southern Summer King¡¯s face was filled with anger from shame, but it was hard for him to back down.He had just said these words and if he went against them, where would his face as a king go? If this was spread to the citizens tomorrow, there would be people dissatisfied with his conduct.He could only suck it up for now. Now that matters had reached this point, he could do nothing. He could not punish Chu Tian, so he could only save his reputation. ¡°What are you two thinking?This king is not blaming Chu Tian.Haoran has acted very arrogant over these years, so this lesson is a good thing for him.Not only am I not punishing him, I want to thank Chu Tian! We¡¯ll end today¡¯s discussions here.¡±The Southern Summer King waved his hand, ¡°Prepare the cart, I want to take a trip to Miracle Commerce!¡± The Southern Summer King rode the beast cart quickly to Miracle Commerce¡¯s headquarters. Dongfang Haoran was not considered injured, but when he saw Chu Tian¡¯s Flame Demon Transformation, Dongfang Haoran was not satisfied in losing, so he raised his cultivation to the 7th Awakened Soul Layer, using strength in the True Soul Realm to fight Chu Tian. He did not believe it. Could Chu Tian skip levels to fight people? This was not a normal step.The difference between the 6th and 7th Awakened Soul Layer was a large step! What made Dongfang Haoran feel despair was that after the Flame Demon Transformation was displayed, Chu Tian¡¯s battle strength reached the True Soul Realm, but he still easily defeated Dongfang Haoran! Dongfang Haoran had natural talent since he was young. It had always been him skipping levels to fight enemies, when had he ever experienced this kind of fight?The person who beat him was the same Chu Tian that he had scolded! Dongfang Haoran did not believe it. Chu Tian was really this strong? Dongfang Haoran dragged his injure body up and fought with Chu Tian again.He was in the 8th Awakened Soul Layer this time and could finally fight evenly with Chu Tian. However. At this time. From some place in Miracle Commerce¡¯s headquarters, a cold current quickly soared into the sky and a black figure fell down from the sky.It was no one else but Chu Tian¡¯s bodyguard ¨C Chen Bingyu! Chen Bingyu had entered closed door cultivation since she came to Imperial City. This time she had a sudden breakthrough and her strength increased to the next level.From her aura, she had reached the peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer! Chen Bingyu¡¯s cultivation had actually caught up to the experts of the Southern Summer Eight Marquises level! Dongfang Haoran almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Chen Bingyu¡¯s age was also around thirty years old! This woman who was around the same age and did not have as many resources as him had actually reached the peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer?How could Dongfang Haoran not feel depressed? ¡°Who¡¯s causing trouble here!¡± ¡°Aunt Chen, it¡¯s him!¡± Chen Bingyu released a storm of snowflakes, instantly shattering Dongfang Haoran¡¯s armour, sending him flying once again.Dongfang Haoran did not stand up this time and on his arrogant face was actually a look filled with despair. This group of people were too abnormal. From Nangong Yun, to Chu Tian, to Chen Bingyu, not a single one of them was normal! Chu Tian¡¯s strength was close to being exhausted and he released the Flame Demon Transformation.With a smile, he looked at Dongfang Haoran, ¡°How does the prince feel?¡± ¡°It is my loss!¡±Dongfang Haoran struggled to stand up, ¡°But, don¡¯t be too proud.I will take this loss back.¡± Chu Tian gave a laugh, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be waiting!¡± A voice came from the door at this time, ¡°The Southern Summer King is here!¡± The Meng sisters, Chen Bingyu, the Miracle Commerce Staff, and the group of people here to watch the fun all revealed shocked expressions.They all kneeled down and loudly shouted, ¡°We greet the king!¡± A man wearing the royal robes walked through the crowd, entering Miracle Commerce with a calm expression. First he saw the heavily injured Dongfang Haoran and his face sunk, ¡°I had you come here to do something and how did you do it?Did you even listen to this king¡¯s words?¡± Dongfang Haoran quickly lowered his head, ¡°Your son knows his wrongs!¡± But then he said, ¡°This duel was initiated by your son and I am convinced of my loss.I ask father not to blame Chu Tian.¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving yet!¡±The Southern Summer King glared at him, letting his servants support the heavily injured Dongfang Haoran out.Then he took a deep look at Chu Tian, ¡°Scholar Chu is truly powerful. In all these years, this king has not seen anyone of the younger generation who can make Haoran suffer a loss.¡± This was not just a compliment. He truly did hold Chu Tian in high esteem. This person was not just a genius, his natural battle strength was also hard to imagine.It was hard to think what he would become when he matured! Chu Tian gave a laugh, ¡°The Southern Summer King overpraises me, it was the prince that allowed this little one to win.¡± ¡°Since you know this, why did you heavily injure him?¡± ¡°The prince is so strong and has an explosive temper, so this little one did not dare hold back and accidentally injured him!¡±Chu Tian helplessly gave a shrug, ¡°Since the Southern Summer King has graced my home, I ask you to come in. This one will pay for one¡¯s crimes with some wine.¡± The Southern Summer King also knew. This matter could not be a reason to deal with Chu Tian and he did have a matter to cooperate with Chu Tian on, so he could only suffer this loss for now, ¡°Alright, then this king will have see what¡¯s different about Miracle Commerce¡¯s wine.¡± Chapter 300: Series Chapter 300: Series The Southern Summer King had to admit that he had truly underestimated Chu Tian. This person could be used by the Southern Summer Country and could become a pillar of the country.However, if he couldn¡¯t be controlled, he could be the center of unrest. He had two choices right now. The first was to suppress Chu Tian before he developed. The second was to give Chu Tian a helping hand before he developed. The Southern Summer King¡¯s personality leaned towards the first option.The Southern Summer King liked to have control and did not wish to have anything he could not control.It was better to destroy the tree that could become a pillar which could also grow too much and topple the house. The fact was that Chu Tian was not just a person! Miracle Commerce was already a large power that was already beginning to affect the citizens.Not to mention the fact that Chen Bingyu was an expert at the peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer and there was also a large power like the Giant Shark Gang.In the center there was also the Calm Martial Ruler, the great scholar, and further away were the Divine Wind Marquis and the Golden Arrow Marquis. They had too many supporters, pulling them all around themselves. The most important thing was that the Southern Summer Country required Chu Tian¡¯s genius! Now that the Source Energy Weapon was being secretly developed, the Southern Summer King knew that once the Source Energy Weapons were popularized in the army, the Southern Summer Country fighting back against the War Hounds was just around the corner.The Southern Summer King would accomplish the hopes of all the previous kings and become immortal in the Dongfang Family. For all kinds of reasons. Chu Tian could not be touched. At least he couldn¡¯t be touched for now. The Southern Summer King was not an outstanding king, but he could sit on the throne for decades so he was not an ordinary person.He knew how to control his emotions and control his disdain for things, looking at the larger picture. Chu Tian pretended to provide wine as a punishment. ¡°Does this king care about a martial arts competition between you juniors?¡±The Southern Summer King seemed to not care about what just happened, ¡°As long as no one loses their lives, this competition will help stimulate your progress.Not only does this king not reject this, rather this king supports this behaviour. Scholar Chu is the pillar of the country, although your personality is a bit frank, this kind of personality is trustworthy.This king will be depending on you in the future, how could I bear a grudge over these small matters!¡± When the Meng sisters heard this, they let out a sigh of relief. Whether this was sincere or an act, since he said these words, the Southern Summer King would not use this to cause trouble for Chu Tian. ¡°Good wine, good wine!¡±The Southern Summer King tried the honey wine and began to give out praises, ¡°Not only is Scholar Chu a true talent, I never thought you would be so skilled in making wine.This king has an useless prince, if he had half your talent, the Dongfang Family would have a worthy successor.¡± Chu Tiang laughed and said, ¡°The prince has heaven given talent.What would my king like to talk about?¡± ¡°Oh?Yes!¡± The Southern Summer King put down the wine cup and looked at Chu TIan with a series expression, ¡°This king wants to know, what is your evaluation of Haoran?¡± This question was one that was hard to answer. But Chu Tian did not think much about it and honestly replied, ¡°The prince has talent and can become a pillar of the country!¡± The Southern Summer King pondered it and said, ¡°Your meaning is that Haoran is suited to be the next Calm Martial Ruler and is not suited to be the Southern Summer King?¡± This was the truth. Dongfang Haoran¡¯s disposition was more like the Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s fine not to mention this topic.¡±No one would have guessed that the Southern Summer King was thinking this.He did not mind Chu Tian¡¯s evaluation and changed the topic, ¡°Miracle Commerce¡¯s movies are not bad and this king likes them, so this one wants to cooperate with Miracle Commerce to make a movie.The material cost will be taken from the state treasury and you will be paid a satisfactory production cost. Miracle Commerce and the Dongfang Family will equally split the profits. Do you have any opinions on this?¡± Was there such a good matter! These people could not understand this move. Not only did the Southern Summer King cover the cost of the materials, he would also pay a production fee, and he would only take 50% of the profits.This was giving Miracle Commerce all the benefits, so what did he hope to accomplish with this? Chu Tian calmly asked, ¡°What is the Southern Summer King¡¯s request?¡± ¡°One single request.The movie¡¯s characters and storyline will all be provided by us.Miracle Commerce will be in charge of producing it and distributing it.¡± They understood! After seeing the effects of the Miracle Commerce movie theater, they could see the influence the movies had.So, he wanted to take this chance to produce a movie about the royal family, consolidating the position of his own family and his own status. They had already expected for this kind of movie to be requested. They never thought the first person to ask for a cooperation would actually be the Southern Summer King. But of course this also showed that the Southern Summer King had a strong insight.He knew the value of the movie, so he was the first one to try benefiting for it. ¡°About this¡­..The business has just begun, so naturally we¡¯re focusing on quality first.¡± ¡°What is there to worry about?If Miracle Commerce can do it, this king can do it.Even during the production process, this king can allow the people of Miracle Commerce to be involved.¡± ¡°What movie does my king wish to make?¡± ¡°It will be about the rise of the kingdom as well as the brave deeds of the Dongfang Family going against the War Hounds Tribe.The story of the founding of the nation to this day will all be made into a series of movies. I suggest it be divided into ten different segments, letting the glory of the Dongfang Family be forever remembered in the minds of the people.¡± Fuck. He wanted to make a series. This large amount of propaganda, the Dongfang Family¡¯s ambitions were not small! Chu Tian looked at Meng Qingwu with a questioning glance because in terms of management, Meng Qingwu was more insightful than Chu Tian.Whether this matter can be accomplished all depended on Meng Qingwu. Meng Qingwu nodded to Chu Tian before saying to the Southern Summer King, ¡°We can make this promotional movie in cooperation with the royal family, this would be Miracle Commerce¡¯s honour.¡± ¡°Good!¡±The Southern Summer King was very satisfied, ¡°This movie should be named the ?Great Summer Beacon?.This king wants to see a soul stirring historical masterpiece that can be passed down for tens of thousands of years, letting the future generation of the Dongfang Family see the efforts of their ancestors!¡± The intent to cooperate was set. ¡°This matter is decided.¡±The Southern Summer King did not intend to stay, ¡°This king should see my good for nothing son, so I¡¯ll leave first!¡± ¡°We bid farewell, my king!¡± Several people cupped their hands as the Southern Summer King left. Meng Yingying, Nangong Yun, and the others looked at each other in blank dismay. This was one of the Imperial City¡¯s Pride, Dongfang Haoran? This was the Southern Summer King with the highest position in the Southern Summer Country? Meng Yingying was very curious, ¡°Why are they completely different from the rumours?That prince seemed like a blockhead and the king was not as overbearing as the rumours, he even seemed like an amiable person.¡± Nangong Yun was also very curious. Meng Qingwu shook her head, ¡°The Southern Summer Country is a small country, but to become the king, he has to be special.Even the Three Rulers are respectful to him, so he is not as simple as you think he is.¡± Perhaps. Another two days passed. The four theaters were filled with people every day.These people had been attracted by this suspenseful, moving, and exciting story which quickly became the topic everyone talked about. Miracle Commerce¡¯s movie,?Scarlet Blood War? became even more popular because the lead was Chu Tian.A storm had currently been set off in Imperial City. Especially after Chu Tian had defeated one of the prides, Dongfang Haoran recently.This created a large stir and made Chu Tian¡¯s fame in Imperial City rise again. His past in Central State had been quickly dug up and the people of Imperial City were shocked once again. There was no doubt. Chu Tian became the brightest star in Imperial City. Countless people had already taken Chu Tian as their idol. Even Meng Yingying was now considered the ¡°country¡¯s princess¡± by the Imperial City citizens.Her image was just like a princess, pure and fine beauty, attracting the wild praise of countless people. This was not just the influence from the movies.When the ?Scarlet Blood War? began showing, a series of interesting events occurred in Imperial City. The once powerful minister Zuo Yan of the Nangong Family could not take the gossip and left Imperial City on his own accord, going somewhere else for the storm to blow over. The Wang Family was not as lucky. The beautiful manor of the Wang Family was decorated with feces and rotten eggs by people.The juniors of the Wang Family did not dare take to the streets, being afraid of being attacked and getting beaten. In short, the Wang Family who were the prosperity of the previous royal family had received deep hostility from the world in just a few short days. Even bringing a group of bodyguards was no use. The look of disdain from bystanders made them feel nervous and uneasy.This was not a method of continuing on! ¡°We ask the king to take action for our Wang Family!¡± Wang Tu knelt in his audience with the king, speaking with an aggrieved expression. ¡°Although this subordinate was wrong, the Wang Family is innocent.Our several hundred years reputation was destroyed by that brat Chu Tian!My Wang Family¡¯s Battle Dragon Army has bled for the country, achieving many merits in battle, but faced with the disdain of the citizens, it makes the hearts of the soldiers bleed!This subordinate asks for the closure of the Imperial City theaters and ask Miracle Commerce to account for their actions!¡± Perhaps Wang Tu did not know. The Southern Summer King had already came to an agreement with Chu Tian and now the movie was already being produced.So, Wang Tu¡¯s request to close the theaters was an impossible matter. ¡°The theater¡¯s effects have exceeded expectations, but these theaters are already popular in the city and if they are closed for this reason, then the citizens will be filled with rage.At that time, the Wang Family will not be able to wash off this stain and this king will incur the wrath of the citizens.¡± Wang Tu righteously said, ¡°Once these movies appear, they will ruin the country¡¯s nature.Once the citizens are enchanted by these stories, they will fail to pay attention to the northern battlefront.It will also affect the martial spirit of the Southern Summer Country, so how will we repel the War Hounds Tribe then?¡± ¡°General, no need to be anxious.¡±The Southern Summer King had already prepared for this, ¡°Chu Tian¡¯s current spotlight is indeed too strong, this king wanted to suppress him as well, otherwise his success will go to his head.¡± Wang Tu was filled with joy when he heard this, ¡°My king is truly wise!¡± Wang Tu entering the palace to complain was within the Southern Summer King¡¯s expectations. Actually when he had left Miracle Commerce that night, the Southern Summer King had already thought of a plan.He would avoid offending Chu Tian and would be able to frustrate him. The Southern Summer King wroteroyal proclamation and stamped it with the royal seal before taking out a royal token, ¡°Take it!¡± Wang Tu looked over the royal proclamation and felt his brain fill with blood.He kneeled down the ground and shouted with an excited expression, ¡°Thank you my king for your grace!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let this matter spread and finish it as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wang Tu was filled with joy as he left the royal palace. The Southern Summer King revealed a strange smile. Chapter 301: Additional income Chapter 301: Additional income Miracle Commerce instantly turned into a large company with power in Imperial City. In these few days since the theaters appeared, there were many movie fans that appeared in Imperial City.But Miracle Commerce did not just achieve breakthroughs in business, they had also made many internal breakthroughs. The largest pleasant surprise was Chen Bingyu¡¯s breakthrough! Even Chu Tian did not think that Chen Bingyu would break through this quickly! This meant that Chu Tian had a bodyguard comparable to the Southern Summer Eight Marquises.Adding in the eighteen Divine Blood Yin Corpses, the amount of people that could move against Chu Tian could be counted by his fingers. In order to celebrate this large matter, Chu Tian personally hosted a celebration for Chen Bingyu. Meng Qingwu was sitting in her office as sunlight shined in from the window, illuminating that beautiful body covered in a white robe.With hair neatly tied back, a beautiful face that contained no flaws, and a noble temperament and style, even the harshest eyes could not find a single flaw with this woman. She was simply the reincarnation of a perfect goddess. Meng Qingwu was the person truly in charge of the company and couldn¡¯t be as free as Chu Tian.She was looking over their recent finances and statistics, planning out her next moves to develop the company. Recently they spent a lot of money to make theaters and various other accommodations, spending at least two-three hundred million gold coins. But, Miracle Commerce¡¯s financial situation was still very relaxed! Whether it was the talismans, pills, canned food, or common goods, they were all growing at a rapid pace.Even Miracle Broadcasting and QIlin Hall all had increased revenue. The services Miracle Commerce provided, other than the loss from the theaters, they were all growing at a rapid pace.They far exceeded their cost each month and was the reason why Miracle Commerce could develop so quickly. Meng Qingwu was a very discrete and meticulous woman. Although Miracle Commerce was very rich, Meng Qingwu was not satisfied with this situation.The several hundred million gold coins they had stockpiled was all her ammunition. How to use this money to earn more benefits, that was Meng Qingwu¡¯s responsibility and also her way of showing off her worth. Chu Tian was so powerful and if she didn¡¯t show a similar display, how could she feel relieved sitting in the vice chairman position? Meng Qingwu was always filled with gratitude towards Chu Tian. If there was no Chu Tian, not to mention today¡¯s glory, she would have found it hard to maintain her position in South Sky City. Chu Tian had helped promote these two sisters.Meng Qingwu could only work hard to repay him, otherwise what else could she do?Could she repay him with her body! Pei, pei, what was she thinking! Meng Qingwu considered it a bit and then thought of a large plan.She prepared to split the reserves into three parts and began to write up her plan. The first sum of money was to be invested into the research department to continue improving Miracle Commerce¡¯s technology. The second sum of money was to be used for expansion.Other than the movie theaters, they would recruit talented people from the citizens to expand the retainer organization, the ¡°Chu Sect¡±.This was to have more talents and experts in Miracle Commerce. The third sum of money was to be invested in strength.Meng Qingwu would use Miracle Commerce¡¯s channels to collect heaven and earth treasures from all over the kingdom.Especially items with the power of the stars to be used in cultivating Miracle Commerce¡¯s high level cultivation technique, the Starlight Immortal Body. Meng Qingwu thought over the details before sending out the plan. Meng Qingwu then looked over some more documents and sent further information to each department.The income from Miracle Radio¡¯s advertising was being managed by Meng Qingwu as well and Meng Yingying was in charge of Miracle Commerce Canned Food.The most surprising thing to Meng Qingwu was that a shocking matter happened to the Qilin Hall managed by Nangong Yun. The prince was publicly announcing he was joining Qilin Hall? This Dongfang Haoran was a very open minded person.He had just been heavily injured a few days ago, but not only did he not want revenge, he even joined their dojo to improve himself.Amongst the younger generation of the big families, there were few people like Dongfang Haoran. This was a chance! Meng Qingwu used this chance to create hype. Dongfang Haoran¡¯s position was not low and if he joined Qilin Hall, this was a good chance for Miracle Commerce.They could bring him in through Qilin Hall and absorb him into the company. Could Qilin Hall fail to keep Dongfang Haoran? This was not a problem at all! Qilin Hall¡¯s knowledge was personally organized by Chu Tian.For a martial arts maniac like Dongfang Haoran, once he had a taste, he would be addicted like taking drugs.Wasn¡¯t it the same as with Chen Bingyu? Dongfang Haoran joining Qilin Hall created a buzz and then there was also the matter of the royal family working on a movie with Miracle Commerce.At that time, people will be speculating the relation between the royal clan and Miracle Commerce. This was a large advantage to Miracle Commerce! Speaking of the movie in collaboration with the Southern Summer King, Meng Yingying had already led her group to prepare filming it.The materials required all came from the national treasury, so this was a business that had no downsides. Meng Qingwu was not satisfied with this. At this time, a voice came from outside, ¡°The Flame Rose Commerce¡¯s chairman Han is here for a meeting!¡± Finally here? Meng Qingwu¡¯s lips curled into a smile. The Flame Rose Commerce was an Imperial City company that mainly focused on producing weapons and armours.It was them that mainly provided the equipment for the Storm Cavalry, with a profit of several billions per year.They were a truly large company. When Meng Qingwu arrived in the meeting hall, she saw the Flame Rose Commerce¡¯s chairman. She was a forty year old woman with fair skin and a plump body, looking to be a young girl at about twenty eight.Because she was surnamed Han, everyone called her Madame Han. ¡°For Madame Han to come personally, this is truly a rare guest!¡±Meng Qingwu personally poured a cup of elven green tea. Madame Han looked over Meng Qingwu and then gave a heartfelt sigh as he praised, ¡°Young miss Meng even more beautiful than I imagined, you truly are young and promising.Your performance in the two months you¡¯ve been in Imperial City is truly shocking.¡± ¡°What is Madame Han saying?With Flame Rose Commerce¡¯s fifty years of history, how could Miracle Commerce be considered big in front of you!¡± ¡°The old and decayed cannot compare to the promising youths!¡± Meng Qingwu did not beat around the bush and directly asked, ¡°Madame Han is too polite, your trip here is for¡­..¡± ¡°I have a beneficial plan, I wonder if little sister Qingwu is interested.¡± ¡°You might as well say it.¡± ¡°I personally watched the movie today and found that the movie¡¯s charm cannot be compared by anything, it will surely be a hit in Imperial City and the Southern Summer Country.I think that with the high value of these movies, why not fully develop it? I have an idea. In the next movie, most of the leads should wear the colours of my Flame Rose Commerce and have some symbols shown here and there¡­¡­¡± Meng Qingwu knit her brows like she was in an awkward position. ¡°Be assured, we won¡¯t interfere with the creative process.The warriors and soldiers in the story all need equipment, right?¡±Madame Han raised her chip by saying, ¡°As long as you use our Han Family¡¯s weapons and armours, we will give a production fee of twenty million!¡± Meng Qingwu suddenly smiled, ¡°Madame Han, although this is not difficult, this fee of twenty million is too little.¡± Twenty million was not enough? Madame Han stared at her, ¡°It¡¯s just adding in a few armours and weapons with a mark on them, this should be as easy as flipping your hand.¡± ¡°Although it¡¯s like this, this will have an advertising effect on your company.Since Madame Han has thought of this, the other businessmen will also think of this sooner or later.Do you think just twenty million is competitive enough?¡± ¡°How much do you want?¡± ¡°At least a hundred million!¡± Madame Fu was shocked! This truly was the lion opening its mouth! Twenty million was already quite a bit, but Meng Qingwu actually said one hundred million.Just adding a few logos in for half the price of producing the movie, this was earning money too easily! ¡°One hundred million is too much!¡±Madame Han revealed a bitter look, ¡°This is a new product and we don¡¯t know what effects it will have.If we give this high of a price and there is no effect, we would suffer a large loss. At most we can do fifty million, not a bit more.¡± Meng Qingwu calmly said with a smile, ¡°Actually, I was prepared to call a meeting and talk to other businesses that want to cooperate.Miracle Commerce is planning to construct theaters in other cities and this will have a strong advertising effect, so I¡¯m sure many other people will be interested.If Madame Han feels the price is too high, naturally someone else will pay for it.¡± Madame Han wanted to cry but had no tears, ¡°Eighty million?This is already the limit!¡± Meng Qingwu took a sip of tea and calmly said, ¡°I can give you a bit of secret information.Miracle Commerce will cooperated with the Southern Summer King to create a movie about the rise and fall of the kingdom, there will be a battle of thousands of soldiers.Moreover, these movies will be collected by the Southern Summer King and could be established as a masterpiece in the Southern Summer Country, so do you think one hundred million is too expensive?I should tell Madame Han that this is just the current price. As more theaters are built and it gains more influence, the price will also change.¡± ¡°I respect the younger generation!¡±Madame Han finally gave up, ¡°One hundred million then.You better fully display our equipment, it would be best if you gave an introduction and praised it.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± The two women reached an agreement and immediately signed the contract. Meng Qingwu revealed faint smile.This ?Great Summer Beacon? had not even been made yet and they received one hundred million from Flame Rose Commerce, as well as the production fee from the king.There was also the price of admission that came later on. This was earning money too easily! Not long after Madame Han left. Many other merchants came to look for meetings. Some wanted to cooperate and some wanted to enter the movies.From implanting logos, to advertisements, to roles in the movie, to even custom stories, everything was proposed. Meng Qingwu was right, there was no need for Miracle Commerce to make a lot of money from admission tickets. From the potential that could be seen, these movies had not even been made and they had already earned two-three hundred million gold coins in fees!Who dared to say movies did not earn money? Not only could it earn money, it was a beast in earning money! Meng Qingwu was filled with expectations towards movies in the future. Because not long from now, most of the main cities in the Southern Summer Country would have theaters.That would be the time for Miracle Commerce to be drowned in wealth. Chapter 302: Elven guest Chapter 302: Elven guest The theater had been opened for seven-eight days and its popularity in Imperial City had not diminished, rather it became even more popular.Now all the nobles, rich people, merchants, and admirers came from the surrounding cities to Imperial City just to personally witness these movies! There were no vacancies in the Imperial City theaters, being filled with people every day.Just the admission fee was already pretty big, not to mention the consumption fees inside the four theaters.Based on this trend, after a month or so, Miracle Commerce could not earn back their investment in full, but they would be able to earn back most of it. Four theaters! There were only four theaters right now! Miracle Commerce only had four theaters and they had this kind of success.If they were to have, eight, or sixteen, or thirty two¡­..or even a hundred? Who said theaters did not earn money? Their prospects looked to be very good! This didn¡¯t count the other fees it generated! A tall and slender man appeared in Imperial City with a dark green cloak covering him and a large hood hiding his beautiful face.His dark green hair fell down, smooth and beautiful. The wrist revealed from his sleeve was white as jade, making many women stunned. Aubersen looked at the Imperial City theater with an interested gaze. If anyone could see his true appearance, they would certainly be shocked.This man was not just a man that was more beautiful than women, with ears that were sharp and pointy, he was different from humans.There was no doubt that¡­..this was an Elf! The Elven Era was even older than the Spirit Beast Era.Elves were not only beautiful, their lives were at least eight times longer than humans! As beings that had long lives, they knew how to enjoy life and liked art.Every Elf was a scholar with profound knowledge and most of them mastered many art forms.There were no Elven Countries around the Southern Summer Country and this Elf had entered the Southern Summer Country by chance.After hearing many interesting things, he came to have a look. Movies? Interesting! These humans who fought with each other and were blinded with greed actually had people that understood the arts.This was a truly surprising thing! Aubersen had gone to many human countries, but only a small kingdom like the Southern Summer Country could give him a special feeling.Although it was only a small kingdom, there were things that even large kingdoms would find strange. For example the electric light, the source energy pots, those loudspeaker things, and even those radio stations.He really did not understand what they were! Although the admission tickets over these days had been sold out, there was still a way for Aubersen.There were reserved seats for sale and most of them had already reached up to ten hundred thousand gold coins, with the cutoff time being three hours before the show. The closest one to Aubersen was only ten minutes before reaching the deadline. ¡°I want a reserved movie seat!¡±Aubersen spoke in the standard human language with a slight intonation to his voice, giving him a noble feel.His white hand put several source stones onto the table, ¡°Are these enough?¡± Source stones? The Miracle Commerce staff were shocked. The source stone sparkled.Not only was the energy pure, it was also very strong, meaning this should be a medium grade source stone.This single piece of source stone was equal to a hundred low grade source stone and a single low grade source stone was equal to ten thousand gold coins. This meant that. The ones here were worth several million gold coins! ¡°Enough, enough!¡±The Miracle Commerce staff did not dare be negligent.This was because anyone that used source stones was an out of country cultivator.Not to mention the fact he was so generous, ¡°We ask this mister to wait a minute.¡± The reserved movie seats were different. Not only were the positions very good, they also had separate rooms so they wouldn¡¯t be disturbed by others.There was also special service staff waiting on the side. Aubersen entered the theater and ordered several source energy stir fry dishes.He threw out some middle grade source stones and told them to take the extra as a tip.This almost made the service staff faint from happiness because this tip was equal to fifty years worth of their wages! ¡°You can leave, don¡¯t disturb me.¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± These service staff with faces filled with happiness immediately left. Aubersen used the chopsticks to put a piece of meat into his mouth and his eyes lit up.He was very pleasantly surprised, how could humans make this kind of amazing food? It was not inferior to the food made by the Elven gourmets! The Southern Summer Small Kingdom was truly a place filled with pleasant surprises! Light was released from the screen at this time and the movie began.First the sound of an eagle¡¯s cry came from the loudspeakers, filling the entire hall.Being synchronized with the beautiful images, it gave people a feeling like they were on the scene! Interesting, interesting! Aubersen was instantly attracted by this. No matter what the content was about, there was nothing to say about the image and effects! The movie¡¯s plot slowly presented itself, with different elements interlocking with each other.The male lead was quick witted, the demon king was cruel, and there was simple and pure love. The story was filled with twist and turns, ups and downs, and in the end, the male and female lead led a happy life together. ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Too good!¡± Everyone began to give their applause. Aubersen was feeling very excited.He had travelled to many places, but this was his first time seeing this kind of interesting and fresh idea.He really did not come to the Southern Summer Small Kingdom in vain! When everyone was prepared to leave, the extinguished giant screen suddenly lit up again.A beautiful and pure girl appeared in the center of the screen with a faint smile, looking at everyone. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this the princess.¡± ¡°Idiot, the princess identity is fake.This is Miracle Commerce¡¯s high executive, young miss Meng Yingying!¡± The Elf was shocked by this.He never thought that there would be a kind of technology that could let people communicate over long distances! ¡°Hello everyone, I am Meng Yingying.The theater has been open for a week now and we would like to thank everyone for supporting Miracle Commerce.¡± The audience broke out in warm applause. This kind of good thing that was so cheap, how could everyone not support them? Miracle Commerce was a company with a conscience! Meng Yingying then said to everyone, ¡°To thank everyone for your support, Miracle Commerce has released a new product, the video disk player!¡±After saying this, Meng Yingying moved to the side and presented a strange thing in front of everyone. This item had a very large screen that was a two meter wide and one meter tall image transfer mirror.There were honeycomb speakers to to the left and right and a black box sticking out the back that looked very high scale. ¡°This is Miracle Commerce¡¯s newest product, the video disk player.With this video disk player, one can watch Miracle Commerce¡¯s movies.There are limited amounts currently and only ten will be sold each day, which will be sold through auctions, but we will mass produce these in the future.We will be hosting a public sale, so we welcome everyone to come and try buying one!¡± It was an advertisement. This video disk player made people very excited. But only ten a day was truly too little. Imperial City did not lack rich people.The normal people did not even dare think about it until they were being publicly sold. Aubersen was very excited and immediately headed off to the auction.These ten video disk players were being auctioned off, but each one came with a disk of ?Scarlet Blood War?, letting people watch this movie wherever they wanted.Moreover, with the video disk player, when more works were distributed in the future, they could purchase a disk after the showings to watch it at home. People filled up the auction and began to give their bids. ¡°Five hundred thousand!¡± ¡°One million!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give five million!¡± While the aristocrats were red faced from competing with each other, a soft voice came from the crowd, ¡°One hundred million!¡± Everyone almost spat out blood! Who the fuck was this! Did he even treat money as money? Even in a place like Imperial City, one hundred million gold coins was not a small number. The Miracle Commerce staff were shocked.When did such a crazy person appear in this world? Aubersen did not understand these human¡¯s surprise because the so called one hundred million was not that expensive for him.He walked onto the stage and a light flashed on his white finger. A large amount of source stones fell down like rain, forming a small hill in just a short while. ¡°Can I take it now?¡± ¡°Ye¡­.yes!¡± The Miracle Commerce staff were almost blinded by these source stones.Aubersen walked in front of the video disk player and raised his right hand.The video disk player continued to shrink until it went into the ring on his finger. ¡°Storage Ring!¡± ¡°This is the legendary Storage Ring?¡± ¡°This item is worth at least several tens of billions of gold coins!¡± These people could not help gasping in shock. A Storage Tool was already a priceless treasure, not to mention an easy to use Storage Ring. This mysterious fellow not only had a shocking amount of money, he even had a Storage Tool, so he had to be someone from a large kingdom or higher.This was enough to make these Southern Summer Small Kingdom people fell awed. This person could not be offended.No matter how strong a family was in the Southern Summer Country, if they offended a person from a large kingdom or empire, even a single breath was enough to sweep them away! Aubersen did not like attracting human attention. If he did not like this video disk player, he would not have caused this fuss! Aubersen himself did not think that from this trip, he would actually receive this pleasantly surprising harvest.Aubersen was not in a rush to leave and bought several dozen Magnetic Sound Machines, phonographs, and several Magnetic Sound Discs from the various markets, spending several hundred million gold coins. What was this bit of money considered to him? Of course there was a reason why Aubersen was bringing these items back. Before he left, the little princess had demanded that he bring a gift back.This was a large headache for Aubersen because what treasure hadn¡¯t the little princess seen before?He couldn¡¯t just buy a dragon for her! He could not make the little princess sad.If he didn¡¯t bring anything she liked back, Aubersen did not dare imagine the consequences. Now he could finally let out a sigh of relief. With these new and strange toys, the little princess would surely be happy! However, Aubersen never could have imagined that after bringing the video disk player to the little princess that it would bring him and the Elven Forest countless troubles¡­¡­ Chapter 303: Northern attack plan Chapter 303: Northern attack plan ¡°Elder sister!¡±Meng Yingying came in the door while being filled with joy.Those two slender and delicate legs quickly walked over, ¡°The ten video disk players were all sold and each one sold for over a million gold coins.Do you know how much the most expensive one sold for?¡± Meng Qingwu was a bit stunned and thought about it for a bit.Meng Yingying was now a person that had experienced the world, so she wouldn¡¯t freak out over nothing.If it was a trivial million to ten million, she would just be a bit surprised and wouldn¡¯t be this excited. ¡°Could it be over a hundred million?¡± ¡°Wa, elder sister really dared to guess, but you guessed right!¡±Meng Yingying¡¯s little face revealed a look of shock and disbelief, ¡°I simply cannot believe that a person would spend over a hundred million to buy a video disk player.After they go on sale, each one would only be worth several hundred to up to a thousand gold coins! This is someone who truly has too much money!¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be, it really is over a hundred million?¡±Meng Qingwu was first surprised and then realized this matter was not simple, ¡°Did you investigate the other side¡¯s identity!¡± ¡°I did, but we couldn¡¯t find anything.He came from abroad and used source stones to pay.It seems like he has already left Imperial City.¡± Meng Qingwu slightly knit her brows as she pondered this, ¡°Miracle Commerce¡¯s influence is beginning to seep into other countries, I wonder if this is a good or bad thing.I hope it doesn¡¯t bring us any troubles.¡± Miracle Commerce had already established itself in the Southern Summer Country. Although it wasn¡¯t the richest or the largest company, it was the one with the most potential.With the current developmental trend, it was a sure thing that they would become the number one company eventually. The Southern Summer Country was just a small kingdom. Miracle Commerce¡¯s growth in a small kingdom will reach a limit.Although Meng Qingwu had already made plans to expand into other countries, it was still too early for that.If they were targeted by a giant monster, the Southern Summer Country would not have the power to protect them! However, since this was inevitable, instead of worrying about the future, they should increase their speed of development.It seemed like all factors needed to be increased, especially the rate of obtaining materials. Only when everyone was stronger would they be able to create a base on the continent! ¡°Where is Chu Tian?¡± ¡°He just left.¡±How could Meng Qingwu not understand her little sister¡¯s thoughts.She had accidentally obtained these large spoils, the first thing she thought of was bragging to Chu Tian, ¡°The great scholar came to find him.A situation occurred at the weapon factory and he wanted him to go solve it.¡± Meng Yingying revealed a disappointed look. Meng Qingwu gave a few laughs, ¡°What are you anxious for?There is a royal banquet in the palace tonight and all the nobles will be invited.Several of us were also invited. You are already a star, so you better prepare yourself and not let Miracle Commerce lose any face.¡± There was a royal banquet to attend? Meng Yingying naturally did not dare be negligent, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go prepare!¡± Chu Tian arrived at the Imperial City weapon factory which was in a position the Calm Martial Ruler personally picked.It was twenty kilometers away from Imperial City and placed deep in the mountain. The surrounding forest was patrolled by the experts of the Dongfang Family and not even a single bird could fly in. ¡°This Calm Martial Ruler is too cautious.This is just an ordinary Source Energy Weapon factory, there is no need to waste all this effort.¡± Gu Qianqiu followed Chu Tian without saying a word. This brat said it very casually, but doesn¡¯t he understand what this Source Energy Weapon Factory meant for the Southern Summer Country? The Southern Summer Country had been suppressed by the War Hounds Tribes for many years, these Source Energy Weapons could be their only opportunity to make a comeback!The Southern Summer King was this courteous to Chu Tian now, most of it was because Chu Tian had the Source Energy Weapon technology schematics! Chu Tian first confirmed his identity and then walked into the facility.He passed through a cave in the mountain and finally arrived inside the factory.There were around five-six hundred mechanical presses and several dozen three dimensional printing machines that were currently rumbling away as they turned.Each person that was working inside were all wearing the same uniform with the Dongfang Family¡¯s symbol on it. Of course, the defenses of this factory was very strict.There were many Dongfang Family¡¯s Blood Clothed Generals patrolling around, leading giant demon beast dogs around with them. ¡°The factory has already reached this degree?¡± Chu Tian wasn¡¯t surprised for no reason.The Imperial City Weapon Factory had been established one-two months after the Central State factory.He never thought that it had already reached this stage, it had already caught up to Central State. It had already started working, producing parts one after the other, sending them into a secret assembling room.There should have been several hundred array masters that were engraving runes. Miracle Commerce also had half the stock of this weapon factory. The bigger the Dongfang Family made it, the more profit Miracle Commerce obtained! ¡°Great scholar Gu, scholar Chu!¡±A sophisticated Dongfang Family high position elder greeted the two of them with eyes that were filled with respect, ¡°Many thanks for coming to our Imperial City factory.The ruler has waited for a long time, please come with me.¡± The Calm Martial Ruler wasn¡¯t wearing armour and was just wearing a simple robe.However, like an unsheathed sword or an eagle looking down from atop its mountain, people could not ignore the Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s existence. The Calm Martial Ruler simply explained everything. Chu Tian instantly understood what was going on. In the end, when the Source Energy Weapon¡¯s blueprints were given to the Dongfang Family, the Calm Martial Ruler and the Southern Summer King had their entire family¡¯s research department to begin research.In the end, the Calm Martial Ruler realized Chu Tian¡¯s trap. The blueprint did not include the energy magazine blueprint. Southern Summer¡¯s only source of energy magazines was from Central State. In other words, even if Imperial City makes Source Energy Weapons, if they didn¡¯t buy energy magazines from Miracle Commerce, they could not form a force.The Southern Summer King was enraged when he learned of this and even wanted to forcefully take the energy magazine blueprint from Chu Tian. But he was stopped by the Calm Martial Ruler because the Calm Martial Ruler had already dealt with Chu Tian before and he knew how hard to deal with Chu Tian was.Now that Chu Tian had a lot of influence, he was not easy to move again. The most important thing was that the Calm Martial Ruler already knew that the main material for the energy magazines was crystal oil.Most of the crystal oil in the Southern Summer Country was in Central State. When Miracle Commerce was just established, they had already began to create the battery factory.Their production line had been completed and they had controlled most of the crystal oil reserves. If they wanted to make the energy magazines they needed the blueprint, the blueprint for the Source Energy Batteries, and they needed to take back control of Miracle Commerce¡¯s crystal oil mines. This was Chu Tian life blood. All the products of Miracle Commerce depended on this energy. Not to mention that different weapons had different magazines.Imperial City did not have the ability to produce them, so if they offended Chu Tian, they would receive a slap in the face. ¡°After two months of research, our Dongfang Family laboratories have found a method to offset the lack of energy magazines.¡±The Calm Martial Ruler put a very complex source energy array in front of Chu Tian, ¡°When the energy magazine is exhausted, the user can instill their spirit energy into the gun, replacing the energy magazine.They can use their spirit energy to continue firing!¡± Gu Qianqiu was shocked, ¡°You completed this design in secret?¡± He was a Dongfang Family minister, so Gu Qianqiu was very clear on just how strong the Dongfang Family was. However, the Dongfang Family developing such a large design behind Miracle Commerce and Gu Qianqiu¡¯s backs, this was a very incredible matter. ¡°If you completed it, you wouldn¡¯t need to find me!¡±Chu Tian rolled his eyes, ¡°Throwing that much manpower and finances into this project, and reaching a dead end.You have no choice but to ask for my help!¡± The Calm Martial Ruler felt a bit awkward. The Dongfang Family wished that they could own a weapon that was more complete than the one from Miracle Commerce.They did not know that this tiny matter was something Chu Tian could make in a few minutes and it was much better than their design! Gu Qianqiu looked at the blueprint, ¡°This design has a lot of worked placed into it and all the links seem very perfect.This old man cannot find a single flaw with this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple.¡±Chu Tian looked over it, ¡°They used the wrong key runes, causing that array to be unable to function.This modification makes the weapon very unstable and each shot will cause the barrel to explode.¡± Saying this, he took a pen and changed several places, ¡°It should be fine now, take it and test it out.¡± That simple? The Dongfang Family researchers looked on with wide eyes. The Calm Martial Ruler personally tested the modified Source Energy Weapon and after shooting a bullet, it did not explode this time.Like this, the Source Energy Weapon had been further improved. Even if there were no energy magazines, they could still be shot with a soldier¡¯s spirit energy. Of course, in this situation, the power of the bullet depended on the strength of the gun wielder. The Calm Martial Ruler was very depressed.The Dongfang Family had invited a famous array master for this. This was a talent that was invited from another country for a large amount of money, but in the end, he had been confused by this problem for several days which was solved by Chu Tian in the blink of an eye.Were the difference between the two of them that big? If they wanted to improve the Source Energy Weapon, they couldn¡¯t exclude Chu Tian! ¡°There are already five hundred Source Energy Pistols and our production speed has been increased, making two-three hundred per day.¡±The Calm Martial Ruler explained the situation of the factory to Chu Tian, ¡°But we have only begun making the Source Energy Submachine Guns.¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually this fast!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not fast enough!¡±The Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s eyes began to burn, ¡°When the daily production of the Source Energy Pistols reach over a thousand and the Source Energy Submachine Guns reach over three hundred, then the conditions will be met.This ruler will personally lead an army to march into the north!¡± What? The Calm Martial Ruler was prepared to go against the War Hound Plains? This was an explosive piece of news! ¡°The War Hounds Tribe is filled with internal strife, letting the Southern Summer Country gather our forces for over twenty years and now we have an army of over a million people.With the Source Energy Weapons, do we need to worry about losing to the War Hounds Tribe?¡± The Calm Martial Ruler said this and suddenly looked at Chu Tian, ¡°This is a good opportunity to earn merits, are you interested?¡± ¡°What are you asking me for?I will not lead the troops!¡± ¡°This ruler will promote you to vice director and you won¡¯t need to do anything.After this fight is over, based on your merit of manufacturing and designing these Source Energy Weapons, you will have enough merit to become a marquis when we return to Imperial City!¡±The Calm Martial Ruler then said to Chu Tian, ¡°You are still young, so it isn¡¯t impossible for you to become a ruler in the future. This is a very good chance for you!¡± Chu Tian gave a laugh, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not interested in the battle and even less interested in titles.¡± This was a good chance that fell from the skies. Chu Tian did not need to do anything and as long as he followed the Calm Martial Ruler to the frontlines, he would be able to obtain a marquis title.If Chu Tian was a Southern Summer Marquis, naturally he would have a state assigned to him. Was there an even more stable position? The War Hounds Tribe were vulnerable and could not stop the humans.If the Southern Summer Country launched a sneak attack and destroyed several tribes in one fell swoop, they would have a large chance of winning this war. Chu Tian did not want this easy job, it was unknown what he was truly thinking. The Calm Martial Ruler said with deep eyes, ¡°You better carefully consider the pros and cons of this chance, this is not something that comes easily.Being given a marquis title is like reaching the sky. The Southern Summer King will have to give you some face and Miracle Commerce¡¯s backing will become even stronger!¡± Chapter 304: Participating in the royal banquet Chapter 304: Participating in the royal banquet The people of the Southern Summer Country treated being granted a marquis title as the greatest honour and achievement! Why was Chu Xinghe highly regarded by so many people and had many people work for him?Wasn¡¯t this because he was one of the people that had the qualification to become a marquis?Once he received the marquis title, in order to gain benefits, many people would naturally flock to him! Chu Tian was not interested in these empty titles. The marquis¡¯ greatest advantage was receiving a state to manage.Of the state¡¯s taxes and resources, other than delivering a portion to the Imperial Region, the remainder could be kept.In order words, once one became a marquis, they would never have to worry about money again, lying down daily and earning plenty of money. Of course, in order for a marquis to not be negligent, the Southern Summer Country¡¯s hereditary system had a requirement.It required the successor to have enough strength, prestige and merit before inheriting their parent¡¯s position, otherwise it would be taken back by the kingdom.In other words, to ensure the prosperity of a family, it depended on the inheritance of the next generation. The marquis title was not just an honour, it also included a large harvest that could allow a family to rapidly develop themselves. For such a person this young being able to become a marquis was unprecedented in the Southern Summer Country. But why did Chu Tian not care about it at all? The Calm Martial Ruler was not silly and knew that Chu Tian¡¯s ambitions were not limited to a single country.But what about the money and resources that came with the marquis title? These were all things that Miracle Commerce lacked!This fellow wouldn¡¯t be taken on more responsibilities for no reasons right! If he couldn¡¯t remain in the Southern Summer Country, this would be a large pity. The Calm Martial Ruler could not use a forceful method or it would have the opposite effect.So he could only do this and not force this on him, hoping that he would think it through. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now.¡±The Calm Martial Ruler changed the topic, ¡°You have been showing off a lot, are you not afraid of attracting trouble?¡± ¡°The Calm Martial Ruler really knows how to tell jokes.¡±Chu Tian shrugged and helplessly said, ¡°Honestly for me, there is no difference between low key and high key.Since they want to play, there are some things that can¡¯t be hidden.¡± Chu Tian and Miracle Commerce had gone against many people¡¯s plans. These grudges were inevitable, it wasn¡¯t something Chu Tian could settle just because he wanted to.Since it was like this, why did he need to fear going against them? ¡°You do have awareness.¡±The Calm Martial Ruler said in a noncommittal voice, ¡°However, you have to remember, although the Burning Sun Ruler and the Refined Ruler want to deal with you, those two will not easily move against you.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Those two are different from the other family heads in Central State.You will understand the reason in the future, you don¡¯t need this ruler to explain to you.Your biggest problem is not the two of them, but rather the Wang Family.¡± ¡°What?Wang Family?¡± If the Calm Martial Ruler had not said it so seriously, Chu Tian would have thought that he was joking The Wang Family has been like a mouse recently.They were in a very difficult situation and had no way of fighting back.Their family had a strong influence and power, so how did they end up in this kind of situation? At this time, the Calm Martial Ruler had already exited to the base.Looking up at the blue, empty sky, he suddenly said in a meaningful voice, ¡°Today¡¯s royal banquet is not simple, you need to be careful.¡±After saying this, a blood red gryphon came down and the Calm Martial Ruler jumped on, heading off in the direction of Imperial City. ¡°The Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s rambling on seemed to be indicating at something.¡±Chu Tian asked Gu Qianqiu beside him, ¡°Hey, do you know what he¡¯s referring to?¡± Gu Qianqiu said in a serious voice, ¡°I think the Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s warning is implying that there is a danger hidden in the royal banquet.¡± ¡°Damn, is your head made of wood?¡±Chu Tian looked dissatisfied, ¡°Am I a fool that can¡¯t even understand that?Can you say something that I don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°Er¡­¡­¡±Gu Qianqiu awkwardly wiped away his sweat, ¡°I spent most of my time in the lab, so this old man does not know what has happened in the court.But as far as I know, there are two people that can appear in the royal banquet. The ones the Calm Martial Ruler wants you to be on guard against are probably those two people.¡± ¡°Which two?¡± ¡°The first is the first grade military marquis, the Departing Flame Marquis.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s him!¡± The Departing Flame Marquis had a high status.Not only was he a venerated marquis, he also led the Departing Flame Army.This kind of general was also referred to as a military marquis. There were four military marquises of the Eight Marquises.Thunder State¡¯s Golden Arrow Marquis, Southern State¡¯s Western Marquis, and Cang State¡¯s Green Gloud Marquis were all second grade military marquises, and only the Departing Flame Marquis was a first grade military marquis. Central State¡¯s Divine Wind Marquis, Qing State¡¯s Green Wood Marquis, and the others had troops, but these troops were only for defenses and would not be called upon to enter the battlefield. ¡°Then who is the second person?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Battle Dragon Army¡¯s young commander, Wang Tianlong!¡± Chu Tian was not unfamiliar with the Wang Family¡¯s history.Although the Great Summer Country¡¯s royal clan had receded and they almost faded away several times, the royal family¡¯s blood was strong, so their prosperity had high innate talents.Every time they were on the border of fading away, there was always someone that rose to shoulder their family again. Wang Tianlong¡¯s great grandfather had been a prestigious Southern Summer Marquis.After having no talents for two generations, they finally lost their marquis inheritance.Finally, the birth of Wang Tianlong gave the Wang Family hope again. This person had revealed astonishing talent since he was young.Not only was his cultivation talent high, he was also a talented commander.He entered the military when he was only fifteen years old and led the Wang Family¡¯s Battle Dragon Army when he was twenty. In ten years, the army had increased their strength and earned even more merits, making them indeed noteworthy. Chu Tian had put the Wang Family in a bad situation, so Wang Tianlong probably would not let him off. Gu Qianqiu immediately added, ¡°But there is no need to worry.There is the Calm Martial Ruler and this old man, Miracle Commerce itself is not weak, so it isn¡¯t easy to move against!¡± Come then. Chu Tian did not mind this. The royal palace was very lively as the palace gates were wide open, with countless maids rushing around preparing everything. The fire red rug spread from the main hall to the gates and the royal knights stood in lines on both sides.Their weapons and armours were all polished, looking very bright as it reflected the light shining down. Each person was leading a gryphon mount who all did not have a single speck of dust on them.They stood like statues standing there, greeting all the guests that came. This group of honour guards with weapons in their hands, creating a very magnificent lineup. With the Southern Summer King Dongfang Hao at the lead, the Calm Martial Ruler Dongfang Gan, the Burning Sun Ruler Nangong Yan, and the Refined Ruler Shangguan Cangfeng, these four people stood in front.The other ministers were all following behind them. ¡°Why are you only here now?Come over here quickly!¡± Meng Yingying pulled Chu Tian over and scratched her head as she said, ¡°Something important must be happening today.Look at this lineup, the honourable king and the Three Rulers all came, this is a scene that can scare someone to death.¡± The Meng sisters, Nangong Yun, and Chen Bingyu, these four people were all here. Meng Qingwu was tranquil as usual, Meng Yingying had an excited and shocked expression, and Chen Bingyu had a cold expression like she didn¡¯t care.The usually lively Nangong Yun was currently hiding behind the others, like she didn¡¯t dare show her face. She was afraid of the Burning Sun Ruler. ¡°Dong, dong, dong!¡± ¡°Sir Departing Flame Marquis is here!¡± Suddenly, a set of sky shaking drum beats sounded and Nangong Yun¡¯s face became even paler.Her fists tightly clenched and she almost couldn¡¯t help trembling. It was unknown whether it was from rage or fear. ¡°Don¡¯t be worried.¡±Chu Tian patted Nangong Yun¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You have to face these things eventually, they won¡¯t dare move against you with me here.¡± Nangong Yun was usually very forceful, but at this moment, she revealed a pitiful appearance like a little white rabbit. Meng Qingwu comforted her, ¡°Nangong, you are a member of our Miracle Commerce.Without our permission, no one should think of taking you from us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡±Meng Yingying waved his little fist, ¡°Elder sister Nangong, you should just act as fiercely as normal, there is everyone here to support you!¡± Nangong Yun¡¯s heart was very moved. Everyone was clear on what kind of power the Nangong Family was, but to protect them, they did not hesitate to go against this large monster.This made her feel gratitude and guilt. If they resisted the Nangong Family with Miracle Commerce¡¯s current strength, they would have to pay a heavy price. Was it worth it doing this? Nangong Yun considered this herself and she knew that her position in the company was not irreplaceable.She was not as smart as Meng Qingwu and manage the entire company for Chu Tian. She also wasn¡¯t as smart as Chen Bingyu, being able to protect Chu Tian.Of course she also did not have a special relationship with Chu Tian like Yingying. Nangong Yun felt that she was disposable to Miracle Commerce. Accompanied by the sound of steady footsteps, a team slowly walked in.This team¡¯s dress was very strange, each one wearing heavy armour and each person was carrying a giant sword the height of a person.The blade¡¯s edge was engraved with large amounts of flame runes that released an incomparably hot fire energy. This was the famous Nangong Family¡¯s Departing Flame Army! The Nangong Family was a family even older than the Great Summer Country, they could be considered the inheritors of the phoenix, containing large amounts of power in their blood.The Nangong Family had an important role in the Southern Summer Country because the Nangong Family had military talents like clouds. The soldiers cultivated with the Nangong Family¡¯s secret techniques were the best soldiers in the country. The Departing Flame soldiers had terrifying battle strength. They were adopted since they were young and their bodies were refined with special medicines, making their bodies as strong as stone, also decreasing their sensation of pain.They were also given secret cultivation techniques to train in, letting them train for around ten years. This secret technique of the Nangong Family overdrew the soldier¡¯s potential, making their lifespan not very long and limiting their growth¡¯s upper limit, but it guaranteed the soldier¡¯s battle strength.They were all in the peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer and with their special martial arts and equipment, the battle efficiency of these soldiers on the battlefield was enough to make the War Hounds Tribe tremble in fear. The eighty thousand soldiers led by the Blazing Flame Marquis in the past were all invincible. In the tragic battle ten years ago, the Blazing Flame Marquis¡¯ soldiers were killed on the War Hound Plains, but they had killed three times the amount of War Hounds Tribe elites.The Departing Flame Marquis had the final group of this kind of soldiers and they were the strongest heavy infantry in the Southern Summer Country. The Departing Flame Marquis was standing in the front.He had the red hair of the Nangong Family, with a very symmetrical build that was neither thin or fat.His eyes were also red and were like two burning torches. He was wearing a dark red scale armour on the inside with a fire red cloak around him.A burning wind accompanied him as he walked, making people feel oppressed by that heat. Seven people were standing behind the Departing Flame Marquis. Six of them were high level retainers of the Nangong Family with the minister rank.They had all been nurtured by the Departing Flame Marquis and each one was a peak expert in the 9th Awakened Soul Layer.The other person was a youth that was around sixteen-seventeen years old. His red hair showed that he was a member of the Nangong Family¡¯s younger generation and he looked very similar to the Departing Flame Marquis. This youth should be the Departing Flame Marquis¡¯ most important sun, the Departing Flame Marquis¡¯ successor, Nangong Jian. ¡°Greetings to the king!¡± Greetings to the rulers!¡± The Departing Flame Marquis led this group of eight to offer their greetings.The several hundred Departing Flame soldiers all knelt down. The Southern Summer King and the Three Rulers gave a slight nod.The Burning Sun Ruler had a proud expression on his face because this was the pride of his Nangong Family! Chapter 305: Family’s internal battle Chapter 305: Family¡¯s internal battle The Departing Flame Marquis was a first grade military marquis and normally led the troops out of the country.If nothing big happened, then he wouldn¡¯t easily return to Imperial City. Something important was happening today, this was not an ordinary royal banquet.Actually many people noticed that there was a stage in front of the royal palace that seemed to be a ceremonial stage for giving out rewards, but they didn¡¯t know what use it had. The Departing Flame soldiers went to go sit down. The other people followed them to their own places. The Departing Flame Marquis looked over at Chu Tian with his falcon eyes and his gaze fell onto Nangong Yun.His eyes turned cold as he coldly said, ¡°Nangong Yun, you are a junior of the Nangong Family, but you¡¯re standing behind someone from a small family.You don¡¯t greet this marquis and you didn¡¯t kneel to the ruler, you really have disregarded yourself as a member of the Nangong Family.¡± With these words. Everyone¡¯s attention was drawn over. During this boring waiting process, it was good there was an interesting play to watch. The Southern Summer King¡¯s eyes slightly flashed a few times, but his expression did not change as if he did not intend to interfere. Nangong Yun¡¯s expression was a bit ugly.This was the respected marquis of her family and the Burning Sun Marquis that ruled over the Nangong Family, it could be imagined the pressure Nangong Yun felt facing them. ¡°Greetings to the Departing Flame Marquis!¡±Nangong Yun was not a weak person and bravely came forward, ¡°Greetings to the ruler!¡± The Southern Summer King deliberately put on an act and said, ¡°Yi, Burning Sun Ruler, the Nangong Family has such an outstanding junior, why hasn¡¯t this king seen her before?¡± ¡°Nangong Yun has been outside all year round, so it is normal for your majesty to not have seen her.¡±The Burning Sun Ruler¡¯s aura was like a lion¡¯s, pressing down on Nangong Yun, ¡°It¡¯s not too late to return now, don¡¯t make another mistake.The family has recognized your potential and this ruler guarantees that as long as you come back, we won¡¯t make it hard for you!¡± The Burning Sun Ruler deeply understood the importance of Nangong Yun. This junior that hadn¡¯t entered the Nangong Family¡¯s eyes actually became a high level member of Miracle Commerce.If they could control Nangong Yun, then the Nangong Family would be able to take a large piece of meat out of Miracle Commerce. ¡°I have a good situation in Miracle Commerce, so I¡¯m not planning to head back temporarily.¡±Nangong Yun really was Nangong Yun. Even to the Burning Sun Ruler with his high status, she still dared to say these words, ¡°I ask the ruler to be assured.Nangong Yun will always be a descendant of the phoenix, this point will never change even in death!¡± The Burning Sun Ruler knit his brows. ¡°What a joke!¡±The Departing Flame Marquis said with a cold laugh, ¡°Do you think you are negotiating?The things you have done after leaving the Nangong Family, they have all severely gone against the family laws.If you don¡¯t return to the family and accept your punishment, this marquis will personally cripple you and restore our family¡¯s name!¡± Humph, such an arrogant fellow! With your grandfather Chu Tian present, you dare threaten my people.If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, you won¡¯t know how powerful I, Chu Tian am. Chu Tian looked over at Gu Qianqiu¡¯s group. ¡°The Departing Flame Marquis is filled with prestige!¡±An old man from the crowd holding a long cane walked out.It was no one else but the great scholar, Gu Qianqiu. Gu Qianqiu even dared scold the Calm Martial Ruler, not to mention a trivial Departing Flame Marquis.It was not appropriate for Chu Tian to do anything, so it was best for him to speak, ¡°His majesty and the Burning Sun Ruler have not mentioned any punishments and you immediately speak of wasting Nangong Yun, what qualifications do you have?Or, are you afraid of something?¡± The Burning Sun Ruler coldly looked at him, ¡°The matters of the Nangong Family, doesn¡¯t the great scholar feel you are meddling too much?¡± ¡°Family matters?Is this really just family matters?¡±Gu Qianqiu said with a smile, ¡°This matter is not just your family matters, but rather country matters or even world matters.This old man cannot turn a blind eye to this matter.¡± The Burning Sun Ruler¡¯s face turned dark. This old mouth can really speak nonsense, he can take everything to another level!What kind of bullshit country matters is this! Gu Qianqiu spoke with a righteous tone, ¡°Nangong Yun is a talent of the Southern Summer Country and her talent is rare in our country, but because of the Burning Sun Ruler¡¯s selfishness and the Departing Flame Marquis¡¯ dirty plans, she was sent away from Imperial City for over ten years.I want to ask everyone, how many decades does a talent have? Her golden years have been ruined by these fellows! Isn¡¯t this a heavy sadness and loss for the Southern Summer Country?¡± This was not Gu Qianqiu¡¯s first time saying this, but he was saying it in front of the Southern Summer King and even the Burning Sun Ruler this time.This was directly slapping the Nangong Family¡¯s face and the Burning Sun Ruler¡¯s face. Looking at him, the Burning Sun Ruler¡¯s face had turned even darker. It didn¡¯t matter if other said it, but it had a different meaning if it came from the great scholar¡¯s mouth.With the great scholar¡¯s influence, reprimanding the Burning Sun Ruler and the Departing Flame Marquis like this, it would quickly spread across the nation and would be a giant slap to the Nangong Family¡¯s face. Skeletons must be kept in the closet. This matter indeed had to be hidden! ¡°This old man has always been puzzled.¡±Zhao Pu stood forward with his blade, ¡°Nangong Yun has an extremely rare God Level Source Spirit and would be given focused training even in a large kingdom.For the Nangong Family to treat her like a weakling, does the Nangong Family have another God Level Source Spirit owner among their talents?¡± ¡°Wrong!¡±Another scholar came out, ¡°From what this old man knows, Nangong Yun was a member of the Blazing Flame Marquis branch.After the Blazing Flame Marquis died, before his soul passed on and his bones turned cold, his influence was cut off and many people with infinite potential were sent into exile.Could the Burning Sun Ruler not know about this? Not only did the Burning Sun Ruler know everything, he even silently agreed to it all!¡± ¡°This method of acting is bringing dishonour to the heroic spirits of the Blazing Flame Army!¡± ¡°The Nangong Family¡¯s procedures are not fair!¡± Immediately a group of people began to shout out. The Burning Sun Ruler¡¯s rage almost exploded his chest.If these damn mad dogs bit him, he couldn¡¯t not bite back, right?Facing slapping was their weapon, so he could not defeat them. Not speaking right now was fine because they would grasp his flaws once he did and then viciously attack him for it! The Departing Flame Marquis angrily said, ¡°You things, daring to defame the ruler!¡± ¡°Right and wrong will be in the hearts of the people!¡±Gu Qianqiu loudly said, ¡°Nangong Yun is not the Burning Sun Ruler¡¯s direct descendant, so the Burning Sun Ruler chose to push her away.A biased heart is something everyone knows, or is there something wrong with what we said?¡± Zhao Pu added, ¡°You have destroyed ten years of Nangong Yun¡¯s life, do you also want to destroy the rest of her life?¡± Chu Tian was secretly pleased. Not bad, not bad. These old men had quite the battle strength, Chu Tian had not trusted them in vain.These scholars were known as the Mad Dog Party in Imperial City. Whether it was debates or talking over problems, they were all skilled. The Nangong Family knew how powerful the Mad Dog Party was, so they kept their mouths shut.They did not dare speak even when filled with anger, lest their words be used against them! The Meng sisters were very surprised. The Nangong Family was too useless. Chu Tian who was the hardest to deal with hadn¡¯t even spoken yet and these old men had beaten them to the point where they couldn¡¯t fight back.This result was a bit disappointing! The Burning Sun Ruler could no longer sit still and said with a dark face, ¡°One¡¯s Source Spirit does not determine one¡¯s talent, only innate talent will determine how strong one is.Your distorting the facts is too obvious.¡± The scholars were about to counterattack. ¡°Nangong Yun is a member of Miracle Commerce, so no matter what the Burning Sun Ruler says today, we will not give Nangong Yun over.¡±A calm voice sounded out as Chu Tian walked out of the crowd, ¡°If the Burning Sun Ruler feels that the great scholar¡¯s words are biased, then I have a method to solve this.¡± The Departing Flame Marquis was a bit surprised. This person was that famous Chu Tian! Chu Tian did not use any sharp worded arguments because he felt that these arguments had no use.The angrier the Nangong Family was, the more trouble there would be. Attacking the Nangong Family¡¯s foundations was the best way to solve this.So, Chu Tian looked over at Nangong Yun. ¡°I feel Miracle Commerce is more suited to my cultivation, but the ruler wishes for me to return to the family.It is hard to choose between these two options, so let¡¯s use strength to decide!¡± Nangong Yun¡¯s hammer fell to the ground and Nangong Yun pointed a finger at Nangong Jian, ¡°You, do you dare accept my challenge?¡± The Burning Sun Ruler and the Departing Flame Marquis were both stunned. Challenge?What did Nangong Yun want? ¡°Nangong Jian is one of the outstanding successors of the Nangong Family.If I can defeat him, it will prove my improvement in Miracle Commerce and I will stay at Miracle Commerce.¡± The Departing Flame Marquis asked in a deep voice, ¡°If you lose?¡± ¡°If I lose, I will return all my Miracle Commerce stocks and return to the Nangong Family.You can do as you wish!¡± The Nangong Family members¡¯ faces sunk. This meant that regardless of who won or lost, you should all stop thinking of Miracle Commerce! The Southern Summer King saw this and immediately mediated, ¡°Today is a special day, does everyone need to be this excited?How about you give this king some face and let this matter end here?¡± The Refined Ruler said, ¡°If two juniors fight, with us here, nothing will happen.What is there to consider, my king?¡± ¡°Humph, you want to challenge me?¡±The Departing Flame Marquis did not even get to speak before Nangong Jian came forward, ¡°This battle is not only related to the Nangong Family¡¯s honour, it is also related to my honour.I ask your majesty to give me this chance!¡± Nangong Jian¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain. The two of them were around the same age, but Nangong Yun was just a servant in Nangong Jian¡¯s eyes.He bullied her when she was young, but when Nangong Yun was found to have outstanding innate talent that outshined all the other talents, Nangong Jian went wild with envy. Why did a branch family member have such a strong bloodline? This was simply an unacceptable matter! It was a good thing that Nangong Yun was sent to a small city with her father. After ten years, Nangong Jian was True Soul expert in the 7th Awakened Soul Layer.He was not inferior to Dongfang Haoran and Wang Tianlong, but all he lacked was time. Nangong Jian was less than twenty years old! Dongfang Haoran was already twenty seven. Wang Tianlong was thirty one! Because of this, if Nangong Jian was give enough time, he was sure he would catch up to the two prides of Imperial City.In Nangong Jian¡¯s eyes, Dongfang Haoran and Wang Tianlong weren¡¯t qualified to be his match, then what about Nangong Yun? She was only suited to being stepped on by him! But speaking of this, in ten years, that ugly duckling of the past had actually turned into a nation collapsing beauty.If Nangong Yun was crippled and she was given to his personal use, that would be pretty good! This woman¡¯s bloodline was not bad. If she gave birth to a child, it shouldn¡¯t be inferior at all! Nangong Yun felt Nangong Jian¡¯s eyes filled with obscenities and her heart was filled with rage.She had been bullied by this fellow ten years ago, but ten years later, she could now personally take all of that back. With the Burning Sun Ruler and the Departing Flame Marquis¡¯ cultivation, they could clearly see through her. Nangong Yun was not weak, already reaching the 6th Awakened Soul Layer. This person had the Fire Phoenix Source Spirit and in normal situations, she could fight higher levels.However, Nangong Jian was in the 7th Awakened Soul Layer, which wasn¡¯t just a single level, but rather the difference between the Awakened Soul intermediate stage and the Awakened Soul upper stage.Was this gap easy to surmount? Not to mention. Nangong Yun only cultivated the family¡¯s inherited cultivation technique, so she didn¡¯t know many martial arts.Nangong Jian was a direct descendant successor, so naturally he received focus training. Large amounts of resources was poured into him for him to reach a high level in the cultivation technique, so it was impossible for him to lose.So, they agreed to the showdown. The Departing Flame Marquis softly said, ¡°Don¡¯t waste time, I¡¯ll give you five moves to end the fight.¡± Nangong Jian cupped his hands to his father, ¡°Yes!¡±In front of the Southern Summer King, the Three Rulers, and various peak characters, this was a good chance to show off.If he could show off his strength, perhaps the two prides of Imperial City would become the three prides! ¡°Did you hear it?The other side is saying they¡¯ll defeat you in five moves!¡±Chu Tian said to Nangong Yun, ¡°So, you should move quickly!¡± ¡°Relax!¡±Nangong Yun gave a laugh, ¡°For this type of trash, a single move will be enough!¡± Chapter 306: Rising From the Ashes Chapter 306: Rising From the Ashes What?A single move!Are you kidding me! Chu Tian did not know how strong Nangong Jian was, but he wouldn¡¯t be too weak.If Chu Tian did not use the ¡°Flame Demon Transformation¡±, he was not certain in beating him.Even if he used the ¡°Flame Demon Transformation¡±, he was not confident in ending the fight in two-three moves. Nangong Yun was strong, but this was extravagant boasting.Only a single move? When did this little girl become even more arrogant than father? These words were heard by the other side and the faces of the crowd became very strange, especially the Nangong Family.They didn¡¯t know whether they should be angry or if they should laugh. Nangong Yun was over confident.Without seeing the world, how could she know how strong a true genius was? Nangong Jian¡¯s talent was not inferior to Chu Xinghe¡¯s.Although Chu Xinghe had an ancient sword cultivation technique, the Nangong Family¡¯s inheritance was not inferior.After all, the Nangong Family itself was an ancient cultivation family. Although they had declined a bit, most of their secret treasures still remained. The ?Burning the Heaven Art? that Nangong Yun cultivated was the mandatory cultivation technique of the Nangong Family, but for a family like the Nangong Family, the powerful secret techniques would not be passed onto a branch family. Nangong Jian was different from Nangong Yun who was sent into exile when she was nine.Which part of the Nangong Family¡¯s ancient inheritance did he not have access to? If they were of the same level, he would not lose to Dongfang Haoran. ¡°Stop wasting words.¡±The Departing Flame Marquis coldly said, ¡°Do it!¡± Nangong Jian laughed a few times with a sinister face and his red hair suddenly spiked up.A terrifying temperature filled the air as a incomparable tall fire giant appeared behind him, which was Nangong Jian¡¯s source spirit. ¡°Great Heaven Burning Palm!¡± An incomparably giant palm came down, but Nangong Yun did not flinch.She gave a cold snort and suddenly her body was covered in starlight as she actually welcomed it without dodging. Everyone revealed a look of shock, ¡°Is she crazy?¡± When that giant palm hit Nangong Yun, it was bounced back by that layer of starlight.The entire palm shattered to pieces and exploded into flames that fell down from the sky like rain made of fire. The Burning Sun Ruler and the Departing Flame Marquis¡¯ faces fell! The attack Nangong Jian had just released was not his full strength.Nangong Jian probably did not plan on killing Nangong Yun and was even considering having this girl serve him.So he wanted to merely cripple her and did not have any plans to use any killing moves. Even though it was like this. This palm had the strength of the True Soul Realm! Nangong Yun had blocked it without being injured! A defensive cultivation technique that could defend perfectly against a higher level cultivator was definitely an incredible defense cultivation technique!The Three Rulers and the Southern Summer King were especially shocked because they could clearly see that Nangong Yun¡¯s cultivation technique had not reached its peak yet. This cultivation technique still had room to grow! With the defense that it already had at this stage, how terrifying would its defenses be when it was in its peak? Nangong Yun said with a laugh, ¡°Too weak!Depending on this strength, you want to destroy this old lady¡¯s ?Starlight Immortal Body??In your dreams!¡± This mouth watering defensive cultivation technique was the ?Starlight Immortal Body?? Many people here had collected information on Miracle Commerce and Chu Tian¡¯s ?Starlight Immortal Body? was not a secret.Almost all of the high grade Miracle Commerce members all practiced this cultivation technique. This cultivation technique was even stronger than what they imagined! This cultivation technique could even become the inherited cultivation technique of a sect! Nangong Jian was angered from this shame.He wanted to show mercy, letting her keep her hot body so she could serve him in the future.He never thought that she would have some skills and actually block an attack from a True Soul Realm expert! Since it was like this! Then he¡¯ll let her see the Nangong Family¡¯s true skills! Nangong Jian¡¯s hands formed a seal and vigorous spirit energy was released, with his entire body releasing hot air like a volcano.He flew into the air and large amounts of complex seals appeared above his head, that seemed to contain the destructive might of rivers of lava. ¡°The Nangong Family¡¯s ¡®Heaven Burning Divine Flame Seal¡¯?¡± The Southern Summer King¡¯s expression slightly changed.This move was a secret technique not passed down in the Nangong Family and even amongst the direct descendants, few were qualified to learn this move.This move was incredibly strong and coordinating with the Burning the Heaven Art, it was enough to jump levels to defeat enemies. This move was incredibly hard to practice! One first had to reach the perfection realm of the ?Burning the Heaven Art?! The Nangong Family¡¯s inherited ?Burning the Heaven Art? was more complicated than the Dongfang Family¡¯s ?Grand Spirit Art? or the Shangguan Family¡¯s ?Life or Death Sentence?.The number of people that reached the perfection realm within the Nangong Family could be counted, they never thought that Nangong Jian who was not even twenty years old could also do this! ¡°Divine Flames of the nine heavens, hear my summons and burn everything to ashes!¡± The seals that surrounded Nangong Jian was all collected into his palm and was compressed into a dazzling ball of energy that was like a small sun. Meng Qingwu was very worried, ¡°Chen Bingyu, if anything happens, you have to take action.¡± Chen Bingyu¡¯s expression became a bit serious and large amounts of snowflakes had already condensed around her. Chu Tian¡¯s expression did not change.His jet black eyes looked at Nangong Yun and a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes. Everyone else was stunned.They never thought that this matter would develop this far. ¡°Nangong Yun, I¡¯m giving you one chance!¡±Nangong Jian held onto the fire ball filled with energy and looked at Nangong Yun with eyes filled with victory, ¡°Either become my female slave, or you can be burned to ashes by this Divine Flame!¡± Nangong Yun closed her eyes and a red light filled the skies.A fire phoenix¡¯s cry sounded through the air and a profound imprint appeared on Nangong Yun¡¯s forehead. There was no answer. But Nangong Yun¡¯s actions was the answer. Nangong Jian shouted with a fierce expression, ¡°Then die!¡± That fire ball turned into a beam of light.Even if iron came into contact with the beam, it would also be instantly vaporized.This all powerful beam of energy shot right at Nangong Yun. Nangong Yun suddenly opened her eyes and like an undying phoenix, she charged right into the path of the light. ¡°She¡¯s seeking death!¡± ¡°Nangong Jian¡¯s power is enough to even kill a cultivator of the 8th Awakened Soul Layer!¡± When Nangong Yun came in contact with the light, the starlight shattered to pieces and her body showed signs of being burnt¡­..No, this energy was too strong, the Starlight Immortal Body could not block it! Chen Bingyu was about to make a move. Pa! A head reached out and stopped Chen Bingyu. Chu Tian revealed a strange look in his eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, something is happening!¡± Chen Bingyu looked at Chu Tian with a confused look.Could he not see that Nangong Yun could not block this at all?This energy was considered too strong for her! In a short period of time. Nangong Yun¡¯s body had passed through the flames! Everyone sighed with regret.Being this seriously injured, this girl was surely dead.What a pitiful talent! ¡°Turn to ashes!¡± Nangong Jian wildly roared out. Who would have thought that a phoenix¡¯s cry would sound out from the flames at this time.That pillar of flames suddenly exploded like fireworks and the flames gathered together to form a giant phoenix. The Southern Summer King and the Three Rulers were shocked at the same time. ¡°What is this!¡± Nangong Yun was standing in the middle of the phoenix with her body seeming burnt, but there was a golden flame being released by her that made her look like an elemental being.That golden flame quickly condensed and turned into soft skin that was not injured at all. Even bathing in temperatures that could melt iron, Nangong Yun was not injured at all. ¡°Rising From the Ashes!¡±The Burning Sun Ruler¡¯s voice was trembling, ¡°Undying¡­..Undying Phoenix!¡± The Nangong Family all felt an urge to bow down. Undying Phoenix! Isn¡¯t this the legendary Undying Phoenix? It was like Nangong Yun had flame immunity as those flame came into contact with Nangong Yun, they could not hurt her at all.Rather they were all absorbed by Nangong Yun and turned into her own strength! Nangong Jian was completely speechless. When had he ever seen this kind of cultivation technique? ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn!¡± ¡°Falling Phoenix Strike!¡± That giant fire phoenix flew from Nangong Yun¡¯s body and quickly fell down onto Nangong Jian. ¡°This is bad!¡± The Nangong Family members were all shocked.Not only did this attack contain all of Nangong Yun¡¯s strength, it even included all the power Nangong Jian released.Not to mention a cultivator at the 8th Awakened Soul Layer, even one at the 9th Awakened Soul Layer could not block this! Fast! Too fast! The Divine Phoenix flapped its wings and instantly flew out! The Departing Flame Marquis did not even have time to save his own son.When Nangong Jian was about to be burned to ashes, a tall and strong figure suddenly appeared and grabbed the fire phoenix¡¯s neck. The fire phoenix was knocked back by this irresistible force.It gave an angry crying and spat out Divine Flames. It passed through the Burning Sun Ruler and landed onto Nangong Jian. ¡°Ah!¡± With a pitiful cry. Nangong Jian was burnt to a crisp and fell from the sky, just like a burnt crow. ¡°No!¡± The Departing Flame Marquis caught Nangong Jian and immediately took out some precious medicine to place in his mouth.When he inspected his meridians, the Departing Flame Marquis¡¯ body turned cold. Almost all of Nangong Jian¡¯s meridians had been destroyed. ¡°Such a ruthless fellow, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± When the Departing Flame Marquis was about to explode with rage, two figures suddenly came out to block the Departing Flame Marquis.They were Gu Qianqiu and Chen Bingyu. Even if the Departing Flame Marquis¡¯ cultivation was shocking, faced with two experts both in the peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer, he could not get past them. At this time, the Calm Martial Ruler could not remain sitting.He lightly flicked a finger and a giant red sword fell from the skies.It landed right between both sides, stopping them from taking a step forward. ¡°Accept your lose.¡±The Calm Martial Ruler coldly said, ¡°Using one¡¯s strength to suppress the weak, this brings dishonour to our military pride!¡± Everyone was shocked by that giant red sword that fell from the sky. This sword was made from nothing, but it made the great scholar, Chen Bingyu, and the Departing Flame Marquis unable to act.It was like they were being grasped by an invisible hand. Too strong. The Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s strength was immeasurably deep. ¡°Burning Sun Ruler, do you want to take revenge for your grandson?¡± The Burning Sun Ruler¡¯s eyes were very complicated.Like a defeated lion, he looked at Nangong Yun, ¡°Can you tell me what secret technique you used?¡± Chu Tian gave her a slight nod. ¡°It wasn¡¯t a secret technique, it was a cultivation technique!¡±Nangong Yun loudly said, ¡°This is the super cultivation technique, the ?Great Nirvana Scripture? that boss gave me.I have only passed through the threshold!¡± Chapter 307: Battle Dragon Army Chapter 307: Battle Dragon Army The Nangong Family members were instantly frozen, as if they could not take this hit.The faces of the Southern Summer King, the Calm Martial Ruler, the Refined Rulers and the others all changed, as they fully realized what this meant! This was a cultivation technique and not a secret technique! The two were completely different concepts! A secret technique was based on a cultivation technique, a single move from it.Because of this, it wasn¡¯t very difficult to increase and it wouldn¡¯t deviate a lot from one¡¯s cultivation technique.Also when one¡¯s cultivation base increased, it would be much easier to use compared to before. A cultivation base was different.A main cultivation technique was the foundation of a cultivator.If their cultivation technique was strong, their cultivation would be strong.If their cultivation was strong, their cultivation technique was strong. A cultivation technique could increase one¡¯s cultivation and at the same time, a cultivation technique bottleneck could also break through a bottleneck in cultivation. A good cultivation technique had a profound effect on a cultivator¡¯s growth.The higher the level of the cultivation technique the higher the growth potential.So to cultivators, it was very important to pick cultivation technique carefully and it would stay with a cultivator for their entire life.It would only becoming stronger with one¡¯s cultivation and would not become weaker. Nangong Yun was only at the 6th Awakened Soul Layer and she could display this kind of destructive might. If she was at the 9th Awakened Soul Layer or even at the True Spirit Realm, then how far would it reach? What was even more suffocating was that Nangong Yun had only reached the threshold.Just entering the threshold of the ?Great Nirvana Scripture? was enough to defeat the peak of the ?Burning the Heaven Art?, was this really a human cultivation technique?This was simply something that could compare to demon gods! This ?Great Nirvana Scripture? would even be considered a peak cultivation technique in the continent¡¯s strongest empires.This was not inferior to the cultivation technique of the empire¡¯s royal family! Actually Chu Tian was also very shocked. This ?Great Nirvana Scripture? was one of the cultivation techniques he had brought back with him.Although it was a bit inferior to Chu Tian¡¯s ?Demon God Nine Changes?, it was enough to move unparalleled in this world.This cultivation technique was very difficult to train in and was not something that could be trained in in just a day. Chu Tian had given this cultivation technique to Nangong Yun a long time ago, but he never thought that she would learn it.According to Chu Tian¡¯s estimates, if Nangong Yun wanted to cultivate it, she would have to reach the True Soul Realm first at least.Moreover, it required a terrifying amount of materials and even if Miracle Commerce was emptied, they would not be able to support her. When she fought Dongfang Haoran a few days ago, Nangong Yun had not even passed through the threshold.In just a few days, she had actually comprehended it? This was too miraculous! Nangong Yun was only in the 6th Awakened Soul Layer and she did not have any external assistance to reach the threshold.Although she still had not reached the Small Success Realm, she could already use a bit of the ?Great Nirvana Scripture¡¯s? power, this was already incredible to Chu Tian! Was it easier to cultivate because she had a fire attributed God Level Source Spirit? Impossible, it would just give an amplification effect like with normal fire attributed cultivation technique! A God Level Source Spirit was only the basic requirement for the ?Great Nirvana Scripture?.Even though Nangong Yun¡¯s Fire Phoenix Source Spirit was a God Level Source Spirit, it was not consider strong and was low grade amongst God Level Source Spirits.Even if it was a perfect combination with the cultivation technique, the cultivation speed should not be this fast. It seems like there was a problem Nangong Yun¡¯s family¡¯s bloodline. They called themselves the successor of the phoenix, so could it be that their ancestor left a strong energy that left this potential in the bloodline of their future generation?Was Nangong Yun lucky enough to stimulate her bloodline, allowing her to grasp a bit of the power of the ?Great Nirvana Scripture?? Nangong Yun¡¯s potential was even higher than he imagined! Regardless of what the reason was, Nangong Yun had passed through the threshold and this was a fact that could not be changed.Chu Tian was fully aware of the strength of the Great Nirvana Scripture and after Nangong Yun trained in this cultivation, she could control all the fire in this world. Right now with Nangong Yun in the Awakened Soul Realm, she could already achieve flame immunity. The energy Nangong Jian released could not possibly harm Nangong Yun, but rather it just increased Nangong Yun¡¯s strength. This was just the beginning. If she could reach the Great Nirvana Scripture¡¯s Large Success Realm. Then Nangong Yun would be immune to all flames, no matter how hot or strong it was, it would be impossible to kill Nangong Yun with flames.If Nangong Yun were to encounter an opportunity and could reach the Perfection Realm, then as long as there was a trace of energy in her body, Nangong Yun would have an undying body. This was the reason why Chu Tian focused on Nangong Yun! When he decided to teach this cultivation technique to Nangong Yun, Chu Tian had already decided to give this person focused training.If she had the strength of this cultivation technique, she would be able to stand at the peak of the continent. Nangong Yun had easily defeated Nangong Jian and she was filled with confidence, ¡°The strongest person of our family¡¯s younger generation is only so-so!If the family could take out a cultivation technique as strong as the ?Starlight Immortal Body? or the ?Great Nirvana Scripture?, then why would they stop me from practicing outside the family?¡± The Nangong Family members were like deflated balloons. They were depressed, deeply depressed. The ancient Nangong Family¡¯s cultivation of countless years, when they proudly compared it to this cultivation technique, it was simply trash! The Burning Sun Ruler¡¯s expression changed and he asked with a serious face, ¡°Has this ?Great Nirvana Scripture? really only passed through the threshold?¡± ¡°I urge the Burning Sun Ruler not to have any ideas towards this cultivation technique.¡±Chu Tian walked in front of the Burning Sun Ruler and said, ¡°I can give you this cultivation technique, but this ?Great Nirvana Scripture¡¯s? most basic requirement is that it requires the Fire Phoenix Source Spirit.In the entire Nangong Family, other than Nangong Yun fulfilling this requirement, is there any use in giving you this cultivation technique? If such a strong cultivation technique were to fall to a small clan in a small country, it will bring disasters to you!¡± Chu Tian spoke the truth. The Burning Sun Ruler could already see this. When Nangong Yun used the ?Great Nirvana Scripture?, the cultivation technique fused with the fire phoenix¡¯s strength.It could be said that one without a God Level Source Spirit could not cultivate this and it was better if they had a Fire Phoenix God Level Source Spirit.Nangong Yun was a heaven given talent, it was no wonder Chu Tian focused on her training. The Burning Sun Ruler had to admit that because of an error of the past, the Nangong Family had lost an outstanding talent. Because of a mistake in the past, this outstanding talent had gone to the side of an absolute master.Under this absolute master¡¯s guidance, her future would be ten thousand times brighter, completely throwing away the so called Burning Sun Ruler. One day. The Undying Phoenix Family¡¯s strength would awaken on her! The Departing Flame Marquis¡¯ ideas were completely different, he was filled with anger and resentment, ¡°Ruler, the most outstanding person of the third generation has been destroyed, are we supposed to swallow this insult?¡± ¡°Shut up!A lose is a lose!The Nangong Family members can afford to lose!¡±The Burning Sun Ruler angrily rebuked before feeling that he was much older.After all, Nangong Jian was one of the grandsons he had a favourable view of. He looked at Nangong Yun, ¡°I hope that you will remember your words!¡± Nangong Yun nodded, ¡°I will always be a successor of the phoenix!¡± The Departing Flame Marquis saw this and clearly understand the Burning Sun Ruler¡¯s thoughts.Nangong Yun¡¯s future was not simple and the Burning Sun Ruler could not bear to kill a talent like this. ¡°Humph, goodbye!¡± The Departing Flame Marquis angrily flicked his sleeve and brought Nangong Jian away. The Refined Ruler looked at the Burning Sun Ruler¡¯s expression and gave a secret sigh.That Nangong old man was really old. He then looked at Chu Tian and his mind filled with thoughts, feeling very confused.How many secrets did this person have on them? The Southern Summer King¡¯s expression was very serious. Although he had controlled the kingdom for over twenty years, this was an unprecedented situation.Chu Tian, Nangong Yun, and Miracle Commerce, there were more and more factors he could not control and this made the Southern Summer King feel very uncomfortable. ¡°The performance of Nangong Yun has opened the eyes of everyone!¡±The Southern Summer King did not display any anxiety. These complicated matters could be thought through later, now he had to give a normal display, ¡°Such a rare talent, how could the kingdom not use you?Someone, grant Nangong Yun an honorary royal knight title, ten Soul Items, ten Sacred Grade Pills, and ten boxes of valuable medicines. I hope that you will become stronger and contribute more to the Southern Summer Country!¡± ¡°My wise king!¡± Everyone shouted out in a loud voice. Free things would not be given up. Nangong Yun very quickly thanked him. Meng Yingying placed the cloak on Nangong Yun.After all, after a battle, the top grade defense items on Nangong Yun¡¯s body was almost destroyed and a spring scenery would be seen if this continued. ¡°Elder sister Nangong¡¯s fight was too beautiful!¡±Meng Yingying looked at her with a face of worship, ¡°You are definitely stronger than that fellow Chu Tian now!¡± ¡°Ke!¡±Chu Tian gave a cough, ¡°You silly girl, don¡¯t you know how to speak!¡± Meng Yingying stuck out her tongue, ¡°It¡¯s the truth!¡± The current Chu Tian was not too confident in beating Nangong Yun. When this matter ended, everyone was relaxed when a whistle came from above their heads.A large group of flying beasts dropped down from the sky as countless flower petals was scattered all around. ¡°They¡¯re here?¡±The Southern Summer King¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately waved his hand, ¡°Prepare to welcome them!¡± The two rows of the guards on the side began to play welcoming music. A series of thumps came from the front. Each one was like a heavy hammer on the ground, showing off a clearly powerful strength that made people¡¯s hearts tremble.Under everyone¡¯s curious gaze, a group of jet black figures suddenly appeared. It was a group of cavalry units, but what they were riding were not normal warhorses, but rather Azure Storm Colts! The head was a bulky person and his body was covered in a black scale armour made of demon beast scales. Meng Yingying¡¯s little face was covered in shock, ¡°Isn¡¯t that an Earth Dragon?So many Earth Dragons!¡± Meng Qingwu also felt it was unbelievable.Earth Dragons were level two demon beasts that had the true bloodline of dragons.The purer the bloodline was, the stronger they were. Some Earth Dragon¡¯s with higher bloodlines could even easily become level three demon beasts. This group of Earth Dragons¡¯ bloodline was not high, but they were still level two demon beasts who were close to Void Soul Realm cultivators.If it was only one or two, it wouldn¡¯t be as impressive. But now it was an entire team of cavalry riding Earth Dragons! This was an unprecedented group of Earth Dragon cavalry! Even in the future, Earth Dragons were demon beast mounts that were rarely trained.With high defense, a brave nature, high endurance, and obedient to orders, they were very good battle mounts.Whether it was field battles or specialized missions, these Earth Dragon cavalry could complete it perfectly. How could the Southern Summer Country have such a strong Earth Dragon cavalry? The Southern Summer¡¯s Storm Cavalry were far from being able to compare and only the griffin team could fight against them, but the griffin squad was not big.It was not as big as the Earth Dragon army. The griffin army was the royal palace¡¯s royal knights, they were responsible for protecting the Imperial City and royal palace. Then what was this army used for? Chu Tian could feel a bloody smell filling his nose from the distance.Compared to the griffin squad, this Earth Dragon squad spent more time on the battlefield.It was an army that fought the War Hounds Tribe on the front lines. ¡°Battle Dragon Army!¡± ¡°Battle Dragon Army!¡± Everyone loudly shouted out. After the Blazing Flame Army was destroyed, it was the Battle Dragon Army that substituted for them, being the first line of defense to the north.Otherwise, with the War Hounds Tribe¡¯s nomadic cavalry would have already killed their way into the Imperial Region. Over ten years, the Battle Dragon Army had blocked the War Hounds Tribe.They had many victories and earned a lot of merit. It was because of this that they had a high fame in the Southern Summer Country. An Earth Dragon that was different slowly walked out. An Earth Dragon¡¯s bloodline was reflected by their outer appearance.An Earth Dragon with the lowest grade bloodline had black scales, next was red scales, and finally there were gold scaled Earth Dragons.In this group, almost all of them were black scaled Earth Dragons. These kinds of Earth Dragons had limited growth, it was impossible for them to become a level three demon beast. Now, the lead Earth Dragon had dark red scales with a scatter of gold scales mixed in, giving it a noble and prestigious feel.This was an Earth Dragon with a pure bloodline and if it was trained well, it was possible that it could become a level three demon beast in the future. A heroic youth stood on the back of the Earth Dragon with a golden spear in his hand.The dark gold armour he had sparkled and the golden cloak fluttered in the wind, like a bright flag.With a light step, he jumped off the Earth Dragon. Like a golden meteor, he fell to the ground and raised a layer of dust. ¡°The Battle Dragon Army¡¯s young commander Wang Tianlong greets your majesty!¡± After the Departing Flame Army left. Wang Tianlong arrived with his army? This was a wave coming after another wave! Chapter 308: Heroic Martial Marquis Chapter 308: Heroic Martial Marquis This youth was very bright.Although he was not very old, he was very mature, with an aggressiveness that surrounded his body like a killing sharp sword that could be sheathed at any moment.It was also like he was surrounded in a golden cover that made him impregnable from head to toe, with not a single flaw that could be found. Behind the Battle Dragon Army¡¯s young commander Wang Tianlong, there were four-five people in the 9th Awakened Soul Layer, including that Wang Tu that had been embarrassed by Chu Tian. Enemies met on a narrow path. Enemies met on a narrow path, ah. Chu Tian¡¯s group of people were all feeling depressed. ¡°Our main character is finally here, ha, ha, ha!¡±The Southern Summer King threw the previous matter into the back of his head and gave a refreshed laugh, ¡°General, please rise.It has been a long journey for you.¡± Everyone¡¯s hearts were filled with whispers. This large ceremony was all for this Wang Tianlong? Wang Tianlong cupped his hands, ¡°This subordinate has done nothing, I do not dare accept such a large greeting.¡± Chu Tian secretly said in his heart, what are you pretending for?You brought a group of Earth Dragon conspicuously through the city, isn¡¯t this telling the entire city that you¡¯re back?Now you¡¯re pretending to be modest? ¡°General has talent and modesty, truly a pillar of our Southern Summer!¡±The Southern Summer King had a faint smile on his face as he helped him up, ¡°Fighting the War Hounds to the north and defeating all their troops, earning countless merits in battle.The hardest part to believe is that you¡¯re only thirty one years old! You have boundless prospects, boundless prospects indeed!¡± Wang Tianlong calmly said, ¡°Guarding Southern Summer is our responsibility!¡± The Southern Summer King asked, ¡°This king wonders, how far has general¡¯s cultivation progressed?¡± Wang Tianlong replied, ¡°I was blessed with luck and this subordinate has broken through!¡± The ministers were all shocked.Broken through? Wang Tianlong was in the 9th Awakened Soul Layer the entire time, so if he broke through, he would be in the peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer.The Southern Summer Country had another expert! This was truly worthy of a large celebration! Wang Tianlong was skilled in scholastics and martial arts.He could become a pillar that kept the peace and could become a general that rode across the battlefield. ¡°Good!Good! Good!¡±The Southern Summer King called out three times, ¡°General has not betrayed this king¡¯s expectations.Refined Ruler, bring this king¡¯s royal proclamation!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The Refined Ruler took the royal proclamation from two ceremony officers and walked onto the stage, holding up the golden glowing royal proclamation.When the people saw this scene, their eyes opened wide. For the Refined Ruler of the Three Rulers to personally read a royal proclamation, this clearly meant it was very important! ¡°The young commander of the Battle Dragon Army, Wang Tianlong, has fought the War Hounds for ten years, fighting in over ninety small and large campaigns, killing over eight hundred thousand War Hounds.You have performed many distinguished merits for the Southern Summer Country and are a model for the Southern Summer younger generation. This king bestows upon Wang Tianlong the rank of a second grade military marquis and the title of Heroic Martial Marquis.An eight thousand mile area from the Imperial Region, Cang State, and the War Hounds Plain, with a total of forty two cities and a population of forty million people, will be renamed Martial State and will be governed by the Heroic Martial Marquis!¡± Hong! The celebration music began to play! Everyone broke out in cheers! There really was a reason for such a magnificent lineup.After many years, the Southern Summer Country finally had a new marquis! The Heroic Martial Marquis Wang Tianlong was just over thirty.After being named a marquis by the Southern Summer King, he reached the peak of power, which was incredibly rare in the Southern Summer Country.But there were no ministers, generals, or citizens that rejected the Southern Summer King¡¯s decision. Wang Tianlong was a general with true power! He had entered the battlefield when he was twenty years old and had achieved many merits over ten years.He was already strong enough to become a marquis and it was just a ceremony now for him to be named a marquis. ¡°Many thanks for the king¡¯s grace!¡± Wang Tu¡¯s group of vice generals already knew this result.When they saw their young master being named a marquis, they still excited kneeled down. The Wang Family¡¯s third generation had become a marquis and they took another bright step forward. The Heroic Martial Marquis was just thirty years old and he had another seventy years.It was enough time for him to bring splendor to the Wang Family, letting them become the number one family beneath the Three Great Clans. Wang Tianlong slightly bowed to receive the royal proclamation and then gave a respectful kneel to the Three Rulers and the Southern Summer King.From beginning to end, his expression did not change, like an old man that had seen through fame and fortune. The Southern Summer King had announced a ceremony to add a new marquis. There was now another marquis added to the Southern Summer Eight Marquises. There was now another state added to the Eight States. Wang Tianlong had received his marquis title in front of gazes of admiration and envy.He was the kingdom¡¯s ninth marquis and he had directly become a second grade military marquis, being a grade higher than Central State¡¯s Divine Wind Marquis and Qing State¡¯s Green Wood Marquis. ¡°With the Heroic Martial Marquis being instated, the entire nation rejoices!¡± ¡°To the eternal prosperity of the Southern Summer Country!¡± The royal banquet was for instating the Heroic Martial Marquis, so the Heroic Martial Marquis became the main character.The young marquis with such a high profile commanding a large army, fighting on the frontlines, who didn¡¯t want a husband like this?Everyone congratulated the Heroic Martial Marquis, with all the ministers acting courteous to him. Even the scholars on Chu Tian¡¯s side had to act courteously to Wang Tianlong. These mad dog like scholars did this for the matter, not the person. Wang Tianlong had made very clear contributions to the Southern Summer Country, protecting the frontlines since he was young.With various merits, everyone looked up to him. With him becoming a respected marquis, naturally his status quickly rose. Understood. The Calm Martial Ruler said that the Wang Family was the biggest problem for Chu Tian. This fellow was simply impregnable.With the background of the previous royal family,talent that was comparable to Dongfang Haoran, and military tactics comparable to the Calm Martial Ruler.With his various merits and his reputation, he had now become the Heroic Martial Marquis. This person was very calm and doesn¡¯t show off like Chu Xinghe.He was not as arrogant as normal geniuses, so this was a very difficult enemy to deal with. Meng Yingying was very happy before, but now she felt very anxious. Meng Qingwu felt even more restless. The reason why the citizens insulted the Wang Family was mainly because Wang Tianlong was not in Imperial City.The current situation was different. Not only had Wang Tianlong returned, he had been titled the Heroic Martial Marquis.The Wang Family were filled with energy and all the negative rumours about them disappeared with this marquis title. In the future. The Heroic Martial Marquis Wang Tianlong would be the treasure of Imperial City and Chu Tian¡¯s spotlight will surely die down. Meng Qingwu thought of this and her dark brows suddenly knit.She felt that everything had been arranged. The Southern Summer King had deliberately promoted the Heroic Martial Marquis in order to suppress Chu Tian¡¯s sky high arrogance and to give Chu Tian a giant amount of pressure. Chu Tian¡¯s Miracle Commerce was just a company. The Heroic Martial Marquis¡¯ Battle Dragon Army was the pillar of the Southern Summer Country. If the Heroic Martial Marquis were to fight with Chu Tian, it would be hard to say which side the citizens would stand on. Although Meng Qingwu suspected the Southern Summer King of going against Chu Tian, she could not find anything suspicious.Whether it was Wang Tianlong¡¯s strength, prestige, merit, or qualifications, it was justified giving him the marquis title and there was no flaws. The royal banquet had gone on for a while. The Southern Summer King raised his glass to propose a toast, ¡°Now that the Heroic Martial Marquis has been instated and your new territory has been set, if you have any requests, feel free to say them.As long as this king can fulfill them, then I will fulfill them for you!¡± ¡°As long as this subordinate can lead the troops, there is no need for territory.¡±Wang Tianlong gave the Southern Summer King a deep bow, ¡°There are two small matters that I hope your majesty can help with!¡± ¡°Oh?What is it?¡± ¡°The first matter is, recently rumours have spread across Imperial City and the Wang Family¡¯s name has been smeared.This subordinate ask for the chance to wash away this insult.¡± The Southern Summer King¡¯s expression slightly changed, ¡°Heroic Martial Marquis, you¡­..¡± ¡°The second matter is, this subordinate is out on the battlefield all year round and has no time to care about family matters, so this disturbance occurred.The family elders have discussed with this subordinate, hoping this subordinate will take a wife. So, I hope your majesty will marry Miracle Commerce¡¯s chairman Meng Qingwu to this subordinate.¡± Meng Qingwu suddenly gripped her fists.She never thought that Wang Tianlong would give this kind of request. Meng Yingying flew into a rage, but Chu Tian pulled her back and looked at her, ¡°Keep eating, it¡¯s fine.I¡¯ll go take care of it.¡± Meng Yingying had no status and if she jumped out, she would be inviting trouble. The Southern Summer King would never agree to this request, or he would be cutting ties with Chu Tian.With Chu Tian¡¯s personality, he could even go against the Southern Summer Country. The Calm Martial Ruler and the great scholar would also never agree. The Southern Summer King revealed an awkward expression, ¡°As for clearing the Wang Family¡¯s name, this king can send out a royal proclamation, but the second matter¡­..¡± ¡°The royal proclamation represents the king, how could it be casually sent out?¡±Wang Tianlong said, ¡°My family¡¯s shame will be taken back by us. Wang Tu!¡± Wang Tu walked out cupping his hands and arrogantly said to Chu Tian, ¡°Miracle Commerce has slandered me for a long time, causing the Wang Family to suffer large losses.My request is not high, I just want you to kneel in apology and then accept my Wang Family¡¯s proposal. Then this matter will be forgotten.¡± Chu Tian held a cup of amber wine and his hand swung a few times, ¡°If I don¡¯t agree?¡± Wang Tu said with a cold smile, ¡°Then I¡¯ll use the warrior¡¯s method to take back my prestige!¡± Chu Tian put down the cup, ¡°What do you want?¡± Wang Tu looked right at Chu Tian, ¡°I want to challenge you!¡± Everyone broke out in an uproar. Gu Qianqiu angrily said, ¡°General Wang Tu is a respected expert of the 9th Awakened Soul Layer, this is clearly bullying the weak and you call this the warrior¡¯s way?This isn¡¯t getting your reputation back, no matter the result, you will become a laughingstock to the people of the world!¡± The Calm Martial Ruler softly said, ¡°Wang Tu¡¯s using the strong to bully the weak, you really disappoint the prestige of a general.¡± Wang Tu¡¯s face turned blue and white. If the Calm Martial Ruler spoke, could he not give him face? But the grudge of his mount being killed, the hate of being defamed, if he couldn¡¯t get it back, how could he be satisfied!It didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t get back his fame, the most important thing was teaching Chu Tian a lesson and even personally crippling him, that would let him vent his anger! ¡°You want to challenge Miracle Commerce?¡±A mysterious black robed woman came out. She had a graceful figure and perfect curves, this was a woman with a mature body.Under the dark gauze, a cold voice came out, ¡°I¡¯ll fight with you!¡± This was the first time people paid attention to this mysterious black masked woman. Chen Bingyu had been low-key the entire time. Chen Bingyu had been wearing completely black clothes like a ghost, just sitting there in her spot.Chen Bingyu had been by Chu Tian¡¯s side the entire time, not eating or drinking anything, not even saying a word.She was just like a statue of ice. Now that Chen Bingyu appeared, an ice cold aura filled the entire hall, making people¡¯s hearts freeze. Such a cold current! Such a strong aura! This person¡¯s cultivation base was incredibly deep! The Burning Sun Ruler said in a surprised voice, ¡°You are Chen Bingyu?!¡± Even the Burning Sun Ruler was not too clear on this girl¡¯s origins. She was an outsider that had wandered to Southern Summer¡¯s Imperial City.Because of her shocking talent, she had been recruited early by the Nangong Family.She had been a guest official the entire time and had been promoted to a minister, having the same rank as a senior elder. Only the Nangong Family had fire attributed source spirits and Chen Bingyu had both ice attributed source spirit and cultivation technique. Chen Bingyu never received any guidance from the Nangong Family and only finished tasks for cultivation resources, practicing by herself the entire time.Even like this, she still reached the True Soul Realm. Her innate cultivation talent was not inferior to the twin prides of Imperial City! When Chen Bingyu entered the True Soul Realm, a cultivation bottleneck finally appeared.In order to find a way to break through, she separated herself from the Nangong Family. The Burning Sun Ruler always felt that Chen Bingyu was a talent and had a large room for growth, so he agreed the Chen Bingyu¡¯s request.He never would have thought that after Chen Bingyu left Imperial City for all those years, when she returned she would actually be Chu Tian¡¯s bodyguard. From the strength of this aura¡­¡­could it be the peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer? The Burning Sun Ruler revealed an astonished expression.Her growth rate was just too fast! Chapter 309: A bet Chapter 309: A bet Chen Bingyu leaving the Nangong Family had two main reasons. The first was also the main reason.It was naturally for her own cultivation. The second reason, although was a secondary reason, it still had a large significance.The previous Chen Bingyu was a guest official of the Blazing Flame Marquis¡¯ branch. When the Blazing Flame Marquis died in battle, Chen Bingyu had personally witnessed the members of the Blazing Flame Marquis branch being stripped of their rank and even being exiled to remote regions.Even a talent like Nangong Yun was not an exception. Chen Bingyu was also afraid, so she bid farewell to the Burning Sun Ruler. The Burning Sun Ruler was clear on the situation of the family.On one hand considering Chen Bingyu¡¯s thoughts and on the other, he wanted to calm his family as soon as possible, so he happily agreed to Chen Bingyu¡¯s request.Moreover, he did not bind her in any way and let her completely leave the Nangong Family. But Chen Bingyu was still a bit grateful towards the Burning Sun Ruler. If she hadn¡¯t become a Nangong Family¡¯s guest official and obtained the favour of the Burning Sun Ruler, Chen Bingyu would not have enough resource to reach the True Soul Realm and would not have had the chance to go to Central State to meet Chu Tian.Since she began following Chu Tian, she had become Chu Tian¡¯s main assistant. Chen Bingyu gave the Burning Sun Ruler a simple greeting as she cupped her hands, ¡°Greetings to the Burning Sun Ruler!¡± The Burning Sun Ruler knew that Chen Bingyu was on Chu Tian¡¯s side, but he was still very surprised personally seeing it.This cold and proud woman was actually content with being Chu Tian¡¯s guard. This Chu Tian truly exceeded expectations. Chen Bingyu¡¯s ice cold eyes looked at Wang Tu, ¡°Speak, do you want to fight?¡± Wang Tu¡¯s expression looked like he was constipated. Wang Tu guessed that Miracle Commerce had a very strong expert, but he never thought they would be this strong.It was actually an expert in the peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer. The most terrifying thing was that this woman was still considered young.She was only a few years older than Wang Tianlong and was a talent not inferior to the Imperial City¡¯s twin prides! Why was she willing to be a bodyguard for Chu Tian?This was truly puzzling! This was not the time he could back down.If his Dual Winged Poison Dragon mount was still here, then he was confident in fighting against an expert of the peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer, but his mount had been killed and his battle strength had been decreased by half.He was not a match for Chen Bingyu. Chen Bingyu¡¯s ice cold eyes did not change, but they gave off an aggressive feeling, ¡°Only daring to challenge people with a lower cultivation and retreating when you¡¯re faced with someone half a step higher.Could a Southern Summer¡¯s general be as weak willed as you?¡± With these words, the Wang Family angrily stood up.This was simply slapping their faces! ¡°Ha, ha, elder sister Chen, why are you making it difficult for this fellow?They are challenging me, not Miracle Commerce, so there is no need for elder sister Chen to personally head out.¡±Chu Tian walked out laughing in front of everyone¡¯s strange gazes, ¡°I can personally accept the Wang Family¡¯s challenge, but I have a request.¡± Wang Tu was filled with joy, ¡°What request?¡± ¡°The Wang Family can challenge me.¡±Chu Tian pointed at Wang Tu, ¡°But you¡¯re not qualified!¡± Everyone took in breath of cold air. Wang Tu was still a Southern Summer general, but he¡¯s not qualified? Chu TIan did not even give them a chance to speak, ¡°I have never considered my actions slandering you.You are clear on your own actions. I will accept the Wang Family¡¯s challenge, but I won¡¯t accept so called clearing your name.You¡¯re actually someone who does not dare take responsibility for your actions, how are you qualified to fight me?¡± ¡°Then who will you fight?¡± ¡°Anyone with skills can fight me!¡± Wang Tianlong¡¯s other vice generals stood up. ¡°All of you are not qualified!¡±Chu Tian¡¯s words were completely shocking.Then he pointed at Wang Tianlong, ¡°Heroic Martial Marquis, do you dare fight me?!¡± Chen Bingyu was stunned. The Meng sisters were also stunned. The Southern Summer King, the Three Rulers, and everyone else were all stunned. Everyone wondered if there was a problem with their ears.Chu Tian had skipped over Wang Tu, the other generals and had jumped right to challenging the Heroic Martial Marquis? Did he know how strong the Heroic Martial Marquis was? The Heroic Martial Marquis had just broken through to the peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer, but his battle strength was not below the other marquises and could even be considered one of the highest! Wang Tianlong was one of the dual prides of Imperial City, he was a rare talent.He had also spent many years on the battlefield, fighting many War Hounds peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer experts with his 9th Awakened Soul Layer cultivation.Chu Tian wanted to challenge such a strong person with his trivial 6th Awakened Soul Layer cultivation, wasn¡¯t this seeking death? Wang Tu was stunned for a while. Could Chu Tian know that he would lose, so he challenged a more famous person to make his lose a bit more dignified? Then why would he personally act? Wouldn¡¯t it be better for Chen Bingyu to block this tribulation? Wang Tianlong directly stood up, ¡°The Battle Dragon Group has never rejected a challenge.Chairman Chu Tian has taken the initiative to challenge me, then what reason is there to not fight?If I win, you will agree to the Wang Family¡¯s request and send out Meng Qingwu.¡± The Heroic Martial Marquis had agreed. Meng Qingwu¡¯s face sunk and clenched her fist, feeling very angry. Chu Tian laughed and said, ¡°The young miss is not my property, not to mention the fact that I wouldn¡¯t use her for a gamble anyway!If I lose, I¡¯ll give you my shares in Miracle Commerce!¡± Meng Qingwu¡¯s body slightly trembled. Chu Tian had a 70% share in Miracle Commerce.He was willing to give out most of Miracle Commerce, but he wasn¡¯t willing to give up Meng Qingwu?It had to be known that Miracle Commerce could not compare to before! The others all revealed looks of envy. Chu Tian was basically giving Miracle Commerce to the Wang Family! Chu Tian then added, ¡°If I win, I want you to renounce the Heroic Martial Marquis title!¡± ¡°Fine!¡± Wang Tianlong agreed. ¡°You two are both pillars of the country, is there a need to fight over a small misunderstanding?¡±The Calm Martial Ruler tried mediating, ¡°It¡¯s a joyous celebration, this ruler does not hope it will become a joke!¡± Gu Qianqiu also said in a worried voice, ¡°This old man thinks the Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s words make sense!Can something like this be casually gambled? Even if you don¡¯t care, you still have to consider the effects!¡± ¡°Calm Martial Ruler, great scholar, what are you worried about?¡±The Refined Ruler gave a few soft laughs, ¡°Scholar Chu is fighting someone stronger, so he certainly has confidence, so why doesn¡¯t everyone keep an open mind?Even if he is defeated, he would leave behind a charming warrior¡¯s story. This is an extraordinary gamble, but this ruler thinks there needs to be limits. As long as it doesn¡¯t threaten their lives, this kind of battle suits the Southern Summer Country¡¯s martial style!¡± The Burning Sun Ruler tightly knit his brows. He thought this matter was improper, but he didn¡¯t know who to help. Actually the Burning Sun Ruler was feeling a bit selfish.If Chu Tian fell like this, wouldn¡¯t Nangong Yun return to the family?The Nangong Family had been in a slump for ten years and now that the most outstanding third generation Nangong Jian had troubles recovering, if Nangong Yun could return, they could rally the family together again! The Southern Summer King considered it a bit, ¡°The Refined Ruler does make sense, there does need to be limits.No one is allowed to deliberately take the other side¡¯s life. As for the bet, it can be changed in the future and nothing is certain.¡± The Southern Summer King wished to achieve a balance. He allowed Wang Tianlong to balance out the situation in Imperial City, letting Chu Tian act more restrained in the future.Moreover, with Wang Tianlong suppressing Miracle Commerce, the royal family¡¯s deal with Miracle Commerce would be much easier to discuss.If Chu Tian was rash and he did lose Miracle Commerce, the Southern Summer King would be able to seize some bargains. This was a fat lamb! Chu Tian was going to fight Wang Tianlong? This could only be treated as a joke! Central State¡¯s Divine Wind Marquis might not even be a match for the Heroic Martial Marquis! Amongst the nine marquises, the Heroic Martial Marquis could be considered amongst the top three.With the old royal family¡¯s strong bloodline and inheritance, Wang Tianlong could look down on all geniuses of the same level.A trivial cultivator of the 6th Awakened Soul Layer, even if he was a monstrous talent, he would not be able to surmount this gap. Although it was not know where Chu Tian¡¯s confidence came from. There was certainly no suspense about this fight¡¯s result! Nangong Yun being able to defeat Nangong Jian was mainly because of her cultivation technique.That cultivation technique negated all flames and allowed one to absorb an enemy¡¯s attack for one¡¯s use.If she was matched against an ice attributed cultivator, it would be hard to tell who would win. This match was surely Chu Tian¡¯s defeat! But whether it was Chu Tian or the Heroic Martial Marquis Wang Tianlong, they were both very important people.The Southern Summer King could allow them to secretly compete, but he would not allow them to slaughter each other.But there was the Calm Martial Ruler present, so there wouldn¡¯t be any accidents. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The royal palace¡¯s battle arena. Wang Tianlong walked out holding a dark gold spear.This spear was not a normal weapon, it was a weapon passed down by the old royal family named the ¡°Dragon Aura Spear¡±! The material for this spear was rumoured to have come from a giant dragon¡¯s cave. The giant dragon had lived in that cave for over a hundred years and the dragon aura had been bathed the wall endlessly.The metal had been burnt and continuously refined before it became Dragon Aura Iron. The Dragon Aura Iron was a precious level three material that the Great Summer royal family had obtained.They had invited a famous foreign artisan and were finally able to forge a half step Soul Contracting Weapon, which was this Dragon Aura Spear. This spear was not as strong a true Soul Contracting Weapon, but it was much better than any normal Soul Weapons.It¡¯s said that this spear contains the might of a dragon¡¯s aura and any Awakened Soul Cultivator¡¯s protective source energy would be easily destroyed by the flames of this spear. Three years ago, Wang Tianlong has assassinated a War Hounds peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer expert with a single stab with a cultivation at the 9th Awakened Soul Layer.Other than his own level skipping power, he had mainly relied on the power of this spear. What did Chu Tian count for? Under the Dragon Aura Spear, no armour could exist! Chu Tian¡¯s defeat was inevitable, so the only variable was whether the Calm Martial Ruler would be on time to save him.The Calm Martial Ruler was the strongest in the Southern Summer Country, so trying to kill Chu Tian in his sights was a very difficult matter to achieve.But there were various changes on the battlefield and if Chu Tian died from a single stab, Wang Tianlong did not believe the Southern Summer King would punish him for this. ¡°Why is Chu Tian not back yet?¡± ¡°He was the one that issue the challenge, he wouldn¡¯t run in fear at the last second, right?¡± While everyone was talking, Chu Tian walked out wearing a set top grade Soul Armour and holding his Netherworld Sword.There was the white fox sitting on his shoulder and eighteen silent black clothed men walking behind him. Wang Tu angrily said, ¡°What is the meaning of this?Could this duel also draw on external support!¡± Chu Tian looked at Wang Tu in disdain, ¡°I ask general Wang Tu, would you not fight with your mount in the past?¡± Wang Tu¡¯s eyes lit with flames when he heard the word mount, ¡°This general¡¯s mount has been with me for twenty years, we have already become one, becoming a perfect combination.Soldiers all fight with mounts, so why can we not use them?¡± Chu Tian rubbed the little fox¡¯s head and said, ¡°This spirit beast has grown up with me and has already established a spirit beast contract.Our flesh and blood have been interlinked and it is a part of me.¡± The little fox spat out. Who is interlinked with you! Chu Tian disregarded the little fox¡¯s performance, ¡°Is it wrong for me to bring it into battle?¡± ¡°Since you have established a spirit beast contract, then the spirit beast is a cultivator¡¯s weapon and a part of the cultivator¡¯s strength.You bringing the spirit beast into battle is very reasonable.¡± The Southern Summer King sat on the observation stage and looked over the eighteen black clothed people behind Chu Tian, ¡°Only, letting these people enter the battle would go against the rules of the duel.¡± ¡°I ask my king to have a look!¡± Chu Tian shook his bell and the eighteen black clothed people took off their robes.When people saw the real appearance of these black clothed people, they were all instantly stunned. How were they people? Their bodies were sculpted from muscles and they all seemed like experts.Their skin were jet black like they had been keratinized and their eyes were hollowed out, only releasing a weak blood red glow.On the body of each monster were large amounts of blood red lines that were very thin, like tattoos all over their body. If one looked very carefully at it, they would see glowing blood flowing through those veins. ¡°These are Yin Corpses guards that I have refined which have no independent thought and are all controlled by me.¡±Chu Tian shook the bell and used his spiritual power to control the Yin Corpses. The Yin Corpses all took a step forward with movements that were synchronized, without a single flaw, that was as precise as a machine, ¡°They are only tools!¡± Chapter 310: Divine Blood Yin Corpses’ strength Chapter 310: Divine Blood Yin Corpses¡¯ strength Chu Tian was not silly, would he really bring shame to himself? How could he beat someone in the peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer with his 6th Awakened Soul Layer cultivation? If Chu Tian did not use external powers, he still had another way of winning which was to use his main source spirit without care.Since Chu Tian came to this world, he had faced countless experts without any fear, the main reason for this was his main source spirit. If he did not care about the price, backlash, or consequences. If Chu Tian used his main source spirit and opened its ten eyes, he could even fight the Three Rulers.The problem was that it was very dangerous for Chu Tian and he did not use this unless it was a life or death situation.If this special power was disregarded, the success of winning for a 6th Awakened Soul Layer cultivator fighting a peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer cultivator was minimal. Chu Tian could only borrow external powers like the little fox or the Divine Blood Yin Corpses. ¡°So they were Yin Corpses.¡± ¡°This really is a strange refining technique.¡± ¡°These Yin Corpses are items and since that is the case, they are allowed in this battle.¡± The Southern Summer King and the Wang Family had no objections to this.These kinds of Yin Corpses without any consciousness, they were just tools like mechanical beasts made by a mechanical technique master.They did not violate the rules of the arena. Secondly to Wang Tianlong and the Wang Family members, the aura of these Yin Corpses was not weak, but it was not enough to threaten Wang Tianlong, so the Wang Family did not care about them.No matter what tricks Chu Tian had, this absolute disparity in strength was not something he could overcome. The Calm Martial Ruler was personally acting as a referee. ¡°Dang!¡± The duel bell was rung. Wang Tianlong stood still like a sculpture, looking at Chu Tian with a look of indifference, ¡°Chairman Chu daring to challenge me, your courage is praiseworthy.However, even if you add the Yin Corpses to your own strength, you do not have a chance of victory.¡± Chu Tian had a relaxed expression, ¡°If you understood me more, you would know that I regularly create miracles.The more impossible a matter is, the more possible it is to occur in my hands. So, I ask the Heroic Martial Marquis to make your move.¡± ¡°Then you really make me expectant.¡±Wang Tianlong gave a cold laugh, ¡°I think it should be chairman Chu that makes a move first, otherwise you¡¯ll be defeated before you even make a move.¡± Chu Tian¡¯s right hand held the Netherworld Sword and the blade released flames while his left hand swung the Soul Controlling Bell, ¡°Then I won¡¯t be polite!¡± Releasing his spiritual energy, the eighteen Divine Blood Yin Corpses seemed like they had just awakened as they formed a drill formation.The Yin Corpse in the back transmitted its strength to the one in the front and the power continued to accumulate. Finally from the two most backwards Yin Corpses, their strength was all transmitted to the Yin Corpse in the front. Hong! Energy rippled across the ground. Ripples of energy like water waves went through the firm ground of the arena.It flowed out like water at first, but soon it pushed out earth and gravel in all four directions. ¡°Insignificant skills.¡± Wang Tianlong stood there without moving.He slightly raised the Dragon Aura Spear and gently stabbed it into the ground.A burning dragon flame spread across his surroundings, burning all the energy that was rushing at him. However, at this time, the power of the eighteen Yin Corpses condensed and the most foremost Yin Corpse turned scarlet red like blood.An incomparably strong energy boiled inside the Yin Corpse, like it was a violent storm that could explode at any moment. The energy released by the seventeen Yin Corpse had all entered into a single Yin Corpse? How was this done? This completely went against common sense! Everyone had different spirit energy and if large amounts of spirit energy was sent into someone else¡¯s body, it would only cause them harm.Moreover, the Yin Corpses all had the same amount of strength. But with the eighteen Yin Corpses¡¯ strength all condensing in one body, even a peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer expert would be close to exploding, only this Yin Corpse did not seem affected at all. Wang Tianlong¡¯s right hand gripped and he slowly raised the Dragon Aura Spear. He had to keep his guard up. That blood red Yin Corpse raised its palms and a storm of blood red energy gathered, almost instantly forming an energy ball.This energy ball went from small to big, becoming a sun that released blood red light. Then it went from big to small, condensing the energy and releasing a strong pressure that made all the surrounding ground sink down. Everyone was stunned. This energy ball was not a small matter.Not only did it contain the strong Corpse Poison, it was also filled with unbelievable strength.It was formed from Divine Blood, releasing a vast pressure that was certainly unprecedented. The Calm Martial Ruler could feel the condensed strength of the Yin Corpse and he was very surprised, ¡°This energy¡¯s attribute is very special, this ruler has never seen it before. The Refined Ruler nodded ¡°Chu Tian has many secrets!¡± The Southern Summer King tightly knit his brows. What was happening here?The eighteen Yin Corpses all had cultivations in the peak 7th Awakened Soul Layer.Although it was not weak, with this amount of strength, they would not be able to condense such powerful energy. Wang Tianlong could not sit still. This energy was very strong and it continued growing stronger.It was already at the point where it could threaten Wang Tianlong. The Dragon Aura Spear suddenly stabbed out! Sou! It instantly came up from the ground and shot into the sky with a glow of light, soaring through the clouds.Wang Tianlong¡¯s feet stepped off the ground and he jumped into the sky, firmly grabbing the Dragon Aura Spear.He fell down from over a hundred meters in the sky like a rock, stabbing downwards with the spear. He released his source spirit! It was a Coiling Dragon Spear! With the Dragon Aura Spear infused with the power of his source spirit, it instantly came to live.It was covered in a dark gold colour as if it was no longer a non-living thing, turning into a flood dragon in Wang Tianlong¡¯s hands. The Yin Corpse threw out the highly condensed energy ball in front of it. Wang Tianlong¡¯s shockingly fast attack stabbed into the blood red energy ball. ¡°Open for me!¡± A dragon roar rang out filled with prestige and shock, filling everyone with amazement. The moment the Dragon Aura Spear pierced, it released a burning red dragon aura.The dragon aura spread around them, instantly distorting the air around them. Even if iron were to meet this burning aura, it would be instantly melted. That strong aura was drawn into the invisible sharp spear glow, which increased the strength several times, forming a giant spinning drill.He used the most violent and direct method to attack the Yin Corpse¡¯s energy, also using this attack to also kill Chu Tian. The red attack and the Dragon Aura Spear collided! Wild energy waves was released and the ground of the arena split apart! It was like two giant ships wildly charging at each other at incredible speed.The resulting explosion sound was gigantic and it made people¡¯s hairs stand up when they heard it. Wang Tianlong was confident in his Dragon Aura Spear¡¯s ability to burn everything.No matter what attribute the energy had, it would be easily swallow it and turn it into nothing instantly. But the truth was not what he expected. In the energy the Yin Corpse released, it was not just pure energy and there was a strange power contained within that even the dragon aura could not burn away.Wang Tianlong could not pierce through and felt a strong power being reflected. ¡°Not good!¡± Wang Tianlong flew into the sky, pulling back his strength and preparing to retreat. The blood red energy turned into a giant fist and soared into the sky like a mountain.The fist slammed into Wang Tianlong and the wild energy directly sent Wang Tianlong to the ground, knocking him back at least ten meters, with the ground surrounding him being shattered to pieces. People could not help being shocked! The Heroic Martial Marquis was slammed into the ground like this? The Heroic Martial Marquis was in the peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer! The combined skill released by Chu Tian¡¯s Yin Corpses had made the Heroic Martial Marquis suffer such a big loss.It was no wonder Chu Tian dared challenge the Heroic Martial Marquis, the strength of these eighteen Yin Corpses were stronger than they imagined! Peng! The ground split apart again. Wang Tianlong broke through the ground. Wang Tianlong was in a very sorry state at this moment.That extremely precious armour of his had been broken and his eyes were filled with rage.Being sent into the ground at the beginning of the fight like this, this was the greatest insult towards Wang Tianlong! ¡°Flood Dragon Strike!¡± The Dragon Aura Spear swept out and several streaks of energy intertwined, shooting at Chu Tian like several flood dragons.If this attack were to hit, Chu Tian might be turned into a cripple on the spot. The eighteen Yin Corpses raised their hand at the same time and a web of blood like energy appeared instantly in front of them.The power of the Dragon Aura Spear slammed into the web and was bounced back by some strange energy. Wang Tianlong used his peak speed as he flew into the sky holding the Dragon Aura Spear.He stabbed down at the web again and the entire web instantly shattered to pieces. Truly worthy of the Heroic Martial Marquis title. This was a shocking amount of force! ¡°Die!¡± After Wang Tianlong broke the net, he stabbed at Chu Tian, but at this time, a Yin Corpse jumped out and blocked the attack with its body.Wang Tianlong¡¯s stab fell onto the Yin Corpse and the powerful might send the Yin Corpse into the ground. With this kind of offensive power. The Yin Corpse should have been broken to pieces! Chu Tian¡¯s Yin Corpses were very strong, but that was the eighteen Yin Corpses as a whole.If one was destroyed, their power would be greatly diminished and it would be a huge loss to Miracle Commerce. The Yin Corpses charged out one after the other. Wang Tianlong¡¯s spear flew out like a dragon, creating a tight series of attack that landed hit after hit on the Yin Corpses. The Wang Family was very excited to see this.Chu Tian had caused Wang Tu¡¯s mount to die, so if Wang Tianlong destroyed his eighteen Yin Corpses, that would be repaying the debt. Peng, peng, peng! All the Yin Corpses were sent flying. Yin Corpses were Yin Corpses in the end and could not practice cultivation techniques, so they had a simple fighting style.How could they fight a peak expert like Wang Tianlong? ¡°Your Yin Corpses are only so-so!¡± When Wang Tianlong prepared to send out the last stab. The Yin Corpses sent out a blood mist that fell onto Wang Tianlong.Although Wang Tianlong¡¯s stab sent the Yin Corpse flying, he could feel an energy entering his body that made him feel dizzy, falling to the ground from midair all of a sudden. ¡°This is¡­¡­¡± Large amounts of blood red filaments invisible to the naked eye which were as thin as strands of hair appeared all over Wang Tianlong¡¯s body.It was this energy that was suppressing the energy within Wang Tianlong¡¯s body. Wang Tianlong wanted to take a step forward, but he was surprised to find that the ground was also covered in blood red filaments, creating a very complicated and large array. The Yin Corpses that had been sent flying stood up one after the other. There was a hole in each of the Yin Corpses, but the Divine Blood within them activated and at a speed the naked eye could see, they were healed back to normal in front of everyone. These Yin Corpses were too solid! Even an ordinary peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer expert would find it hard to take a hit from the Dragon Aura Spear.These Yin Corpses had taken hits from the Dragon Aura Spear, but not only did their bodies not break, they had complete bodies in the end and they healed all injuries that they suffered. Could these things have undying bodies? This was an ability gained from the Divine Blood.Spiritual Gods were a kind of undying existences and even if their body was shattered to pieces, they could still instantly recover.These Yin Corpses had Divine Blood in them, so they also had this strong recovery might. As long as they weren¡¯t completely shattered, they would be able to heal themselves. The Divine Blood Seal covered Wang Tianlong¡¯s body and sealed off a part of his power. Wang Tianlong let out an angry roar.When he was prepared to break the array, the eighteen Yin Corpses came into formation and instantly surrounded Wang Tianlong.They used a mysterious and complex formation to move around, making illusions appear around Wang Tianlong, making him feel like he could not make a move. Meng Qingwu and Meng Yingying revealed excited expressions seeing this. The Yin Corpses had started their formation! These Yin Corpses could not take a single hit from Wang Tianlong with their individual strength, but once they used their formation, the result would be different.Even with how strong Wang Tianlong was, it wasn¡¯t easy to break this formation! Chapter 311: Ruthlessly trampled Chapter 311: Ruthlessly trampled Wang Tianlong had suffered several losses before even touching Chu Tian.These eighteen Divine Blood Yin Corpses were too firm. Although their individual strength was not enough to pose a threat, if these eighteen peak 7th Awakened Soul Layer Divine Blood Yin Corpses worked together, they could deal with a peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer expert! The hardest part to deal with was that after they had been refined with the Divine Blood, the Yin Corpses had very strong physiques.Wang Tianlong could deal damage to them with his wild attacks, but to an undead like the Yin Corpses, it didn¡¯t matter if they had a few holes.They never had fatal wounds like humans and with the recovery ability of the Divine Blood, it was very hard to completely destroy them. Dang, dang, dang! Chu Tian shook his bell and used his spiritual energy to control the Yin Corpses. There was a seal on the foreheads of the all eighteen Yin Corpses and each Yin Corpses released a red light that binded all of them like a chains. ¡°Blood Boundary!¡± Chu Tian used the Divine Blood to release a seal. When these eighteen Divine Blood Yin Corpses used this seal, the Divine Blood in their bodies interconnected and the main use was that they shared injuries.In other words, if Wang Tianlong¡¯s attack were to hit one of them, the eighteen other Yin Corpses would take a portion of the damage. The physiques of the Divine Blood Yin Corpses were already very strong. Now that they used the seal to spread the damage, it was even harder to destroy them. Wang Tianlong¡¯s Dragon Aura Spear was wildly swinging, continuously stabbing out.However, no matter what method he used, he could not destroy even a single Yin Corpse. Chu Tian said with a smile, ¡°Sir Heroic Martial Marquis does not seem to have any strength, could it be that you can¡¯t even beat a few trivial Yin Corpses?If it¡¯s like this, then you should call me Corpse King.¡± While Wang Tianlong came in contact with the Divine Blood Yin Corpses, the Divine Blood Yin Corpses would send a blood seal onto Wang Tianlong.The more blood seals he received, the more his power was suppressed and the lower his chances of victory. Everyone began to feel doubt. Could it be that Wang Tianlong couldn¡¯t beat the Yin Corpses controlled by Chu Tian? The Wang Family members all had pale faces.The Southern Summer King had an ugly expression as he tightly clenched his fists. He had already collected quite a bit of information on Chu Tian, but he didn¡¯t have enough information on the Yin Corpses.From the information he saw, Chu Tian had used the Yin Corpses twice in public. The first time was to deal with the Heavenly Wolf Young Master in South Sky City and the second time was to deal with the Shangguan Family envoy he had sent. The Yin Corpses were clearly very weak in the beginning! Could they have grown even stronger than Chu Tian in this short period of time?This was too incredible, it couldn¡¯t even be imagined by anyone! The Divine Blood Yin Corpses had too many special abilities, they could suppress any peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer expert. Continuing on was not a method. Wang Tianlong gave a loud roar. The Dragon Aura Spear turned into a streak of light as it shot at the Yin Corpses, suddenly turning into a flood dragon.It went past the surrounding Yin Corpses, dodging them one by one before burrowing into the ground. There was a mound that appeared on the ground as if the flood dragon was digging forward in an irregular pattern underground. Avoiding the Yin Corpses to deal with Chu Tian? This was a good method! ¡°Flame Demon Transformation!¡± Chu Tian turned into a giant burning flame demon, with his strength breaking out of the Illustrious Soul Realm and entering the True Soul Realm.He slashed towards the ground with a giant burning sword and when the flood dragon came out, it slammed into it. Peng! His whole body trembled. A third of the flames surrounding Chu Tian was ripped off.That terrifying strength pushed Chu Tian back three-four steps and caused cracks to form on his body protecting starlight. So strong. Just a casual strike had this kind of power? Chu Tian had no doubt that even if he released the Flame Demon Transformation, if he fought with Wang Tianlong, he would only be able to go three rounds.Of course, the secret technique, the ¡°Flame Demon Transformation¡± Chu Tian had invented still shocked the crowd. A trivial 6th Awakened Soul Layer Cultivator could block the attack of a peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer Cultivator, this was something to be proud of. The flood dragon¡¯s attack failed and immediately wanted to return. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already come, then I won¡¯t be rude!¡± Chu Tian slammed the Dragon Aura Spear down with a single slash.Then he used his Flame Demon Transformation state to hold the Dragon Aura Spear, not letting it fly back. Chu Tian looked over the Dragon Aura Spear and said with a laugh, ¡°Good weapon!¡± The Dragon Aura Spear was close to being a Soul Contracting Weapon, but the only part missing was that the weapon spirit still had not formed its consciousness yet.It was because of this that this weapon would not rebel or select a master and it could be kept by Chu Tian like this. The Heroic Martial Marquis had been disarmed! Everyone¡¯s eyes almost popped out! The Heroic Martial Marquis thought that he could kill Chu Tian with this strike, but he did not think that he would be the sheep that went out for wool and came back shorn! After the Heroic Martial Marquis lost his Dragon Aura Spear, how could the block the assault of the eighteen Yin Corpses?Wang Tianlong was filled with absolute rage, but he did not lose his reasoning and quickly took out a scroll from his chest. ¡°I¡¯ll show you the Wang Family¡¯s secret technique!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s Divine Sense could tell that this scroll contained bloodline and spatial power, so it was not a normal thing.He watched Wang Tianlong bite his finger and press down on the scroll, suddenly activating it. The scroll unfurled and the talisman printed on it activated. ¡°Roar!¡± A black hole appeared in the arena and a dark red giant figure jumped out from within.Its body that weighed several tons jumped onto the ground and it made the entire arena tremble.Then it placed all four limbs onto the ground and charged in Chu Tian¡¯s direction. Earth Dragon? Everyone was shocked by this. Wang Tianlong used an unknown secret skill to summon his Earth Dragon mount.This was a dark red Earth Dragon with a dark gold colouration on the edge of the scales.It had a very high level bloodline and its strength approached the peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer. Wang Tianlong was already hard enough to deal with and now that he had summoned his Earth Dragon mount, how could Chu Tian resist this now? Under Chu Tian¡¯s control, each of the Divine Blood condensed a chain in their hands which all shot at the Earth Dragon, trying to lock it up. ¡°Break!¡± Wang Tianlong condensed a long dragon spear from his spirit energy, breaking all the Divine Blood chains while also routing all the Yin Corpses, creating a path for the Earth Dragon.This was a bulky, wild Earth Dragon, it was not something the Yin Corpses could block with their bodies. Its mouth filled with flames which shot out Chu Tian, preparing to turn Chu Tian to ashes. Almost instantly. A green light shot forward which blocked the Earth Dragon¡¯s flames. Then a large green figure suddenly entered the sky, grabbing the Earth Dragon in the air, with the two giant figures intertwining.That green lizard like beast raised its tail and slammed it onto the Earth Dragon¡¯s back, which was not inferior to being hit by an axe.They dropped down by a bit and the Earth Dragon lost a few scales, but it was not willing to back off as it countered with a bite. ¡°Dragon Lizard Beast!¡± Wang Tu recognized this strange demon beast. Wasn¡¯t this the one from the Scarlet Swamp?It had already been killed! Wang Tianlong used a secret technique to summon his mount. Chu Tian had summoned a Dragon Lizard Beast. Now these two super level demon beasts were killing each other, with neither side being able to gain an advantage.The Earth Dragon could not break free from the entanglement of the Dragon Lizard Beast and they could not determine a victor for now. The eighteen Divine Blood Yin Corpses once again surrounded Wang Tianlong. Chu Tian crossed his hands across his chest, ¡°Heroic Martial Marquis, I think you have exhausted all your tricks.You can¡¯t break my formation, so give up!¡± What surprised Chu Tian was. Wang Tianlong was not as angry as he imagined and even his expression did not change as he coldly looked at Chu Tian, ¡°You really think you can stop me with just these Yin Corpses?¡± ¡°Does the Heroic Martial Marquis have another skill you haven¡¯t used yet?¡± ¡°I thought I wouldn¡¯t have to use this move to deal with you.Since your performance has surpassed my expectations, then I¡¯ll make your loss even more brilliant.¡± ¡°Aiyo, such big words!¡± Chu Tian said this, but his heart was vigilant. The Great Summer¡¯s royal family did not have a simple background.If Wang Tianlong was hiding something, it certainly was not small. ¡°You think your defenses are very strong?¡±Wang Tianlong released a large amount of spirit energy, condensing four-five golden spirit energy flood dragons around him.These flood dragons were turning with a speed that the naked eye could not distinguish, forming a golden ball, ¡°I¡¯ll let you see what true defense is today!¡± This was the cultivation technique Wang Tianlong practiced! After fighting for so long, this was Wang Tianlong¡¯s first time using it! The Refined Ruler said in an interested voice, ¡°The Great Summer¡¯s ?Dragon Transforming Body Protection Technique? allows one¡¯s spirit energy to turn into flood dragon energy.As long as one¡¯s spirit energy does not run out, a hundred soldiers will not pass and ten thousand enemies will not break. It was considered the number one defensive technique back in the Great Summer Country!¡± ¡°Not bad!¡±The Burning Sun Ruler knit his brows, ¡°This was the technique of the past Great Summer¡¯s royal clan.Wang Tianlong was able to ride through the War Hound Plains for ten years was all because of this cultivation technique which had defensive and attack abilities.¡± Chu Tian never would have thought. Wang Tianlong¡¯s cultivation technique was defense focused. Moreover, Wang Tianlong had already reached the Perfection Realm, having a defense that matched the Large Success Starlight Immortal Body.In short, it was much stronger than the current Diamond Body Starlight Immortal Body! But this cultivation technique was different compared to the Starlight Immortal Body.The Starlight Immortal Body released a layer of starlight and it would instantly reflect all damage that hit it.If the starlight broke, the spirit energy from within the body would be released to repair it. But if the spending rate exceeded the repair rate, the Starlight Immortal Body could be broken. Wang Tianlong¡¯s cultivation technique released most of his spirit energy at once, forming a layer of defenses.These defenses were formed by a single use of spirit energy and could not be repaired, but the effects were much stronger and the defenses were higher.After Wang Tianlong used this technique, people under the True Spirit Realm could not break it. This cultivation technique did not just increase one¡¯s defenses, it also had a strong attack ability.When an enemy approached, they would instantly be shred to pieces by the flood dragon¡¯s power! Naturally all cultivation techniques had their flaws. This cultivation technique¡¯s flaw was that it had a high consumption! In terms of just defenses, this cultivation technique was far inferior to the Starlight Immortal Body.The consumption of this defense was too big and it was inferior to the Starlight Immortal body. Secondly, the Starlight Immortal Body was not just a defensive technique but also a body refining technique.Its value in stabilizing one¡¯s foundation and refining one¡¯s physique far surpassed the value of its defenses. One could not just compare defense abilities and say this cultivation technique was better than the Starlight Immortal Body. ¡°Let me try!¡± Chu Tian controlled four-five Yin Corpses to surround him.When the Yin Corpses approached, they had not even touched the ball like flood dragon barrier before they were attacked by a flood dragon¡¯s claw and were sent several dozen meters away. Such a powerful might! Even if a 9th Awakened Soul Cultivator was hit, they might still be seriously injured. The Great Summer royal family¡¯s inherited cultivation technique truly was powerful! Meng Yingying was a bit worried seeing this, ¡°This cultivation technique seems even more powerful than our Starlight Immortal Body, what should he do?If Chu Tian can¡¯t break his defense, wouldn¡¯t he lose for sure!¡± Meng Qingwu and Nangong Yun were also worried. The Yin Corpses did not have time to react before they were sent flying and the Yin Corpses¡¯ large array had been stopped.Wang Tianlong condensed a long dragon spear in his hand and sent the final three Yin Corpses flying before stabbing out at Chu Tian in front of him. This is bad! The Dragon Lizard Beast summoned by the little fox was fighting with the Earth Dragon and the Yin Corpses had all been sent flying, so how would Chu Tian block this attack? There was only thirty meters between them now! The final Yin Corpse blocked the way, but it was also sent flying. Wang Tianlong only needed to charge once to close the gap and Chu Tian did not have time to react at all.The Calm Martial Ruler was prepared to make a move because the result was not important, he had to protect Chu Tian at least. Who would have thought that at this moment. Chu Tian suddenly pulled out two strangely shaped submachine guns, ¡°Taste this power!¡± Pu, pu, pu, pu! The Source Energy Submachine Gun¡¯s sound was different compared to usual, it was much smaller and sharper.The bullets being sent out were small red needles that flew forward like a dense rain storm. Wang Tianlong felt these needles¡¯ power and speed were not high, so he gave a cold smile, ¡°Wanting to hurt me with this weak attack¡­..¡± Before he even finished! These normal little needles pierced through Wang Tianlong¡¯s defenses and most of them were blocked by his armour, but there was a portion that entered the slits of his armour, hit his neck and face, and etc.It turned Wang Tianlong into a hedgehog. ¡°Ah!¡± Wang Tianlong gave a pitiful cry as he moved several steps back, instantly dissipating his cultivation technique.Moreover, a numbing sensation quickly spread across his body, almost making him lose consciousness. Chu Tian raised his sword as he jumped out, sending out a Raging Flame Slash.That sword glow hit Wang Tianlong in the air and it split apart his armour. Before he could even fall to the ground, he was surrounded by the eighteen Yin Corpses. How could Wang Tianlong have the time to resist? Peng, peng, peng! A dozen attacks followed. The eighteen Yin Corpses surrounding Wang Tianlong stomped down, almost trampling him into the ground.Wang Tianlong already did not have any strength left, so there was no suspense left in this battle anymore. Chu Tian sheathed his sword and revealed a face filled with disdain.With just these skills, you want to fight me? Try again in your next life! Chapter 312: Urgent military development Chapter 312: Urgent military development This gun was very different compared to a normal Source Energy Submachine Gun, it fired real ammunition with a special magazine.The gun¡¯s muzzle seemed like it was sealed, but there were several small holes and each hole could fire Blood Yin Steel Needles at high speeds.These needles could ignore an Awakened Soul Cultivator¡¯s protective spirit energy, so it could directly pass through their defenses to hurt them. Each needle was personally made by Chu Tian, so not only were they sharp, they had also been quenched in the poison of the Snake Scorpion Beast King, so they could instantly paralyze enemies that were hit. ¡°Stop!¡± The Calm Martial Ruler raised his hand. A giant blood red sword fell down from the skies, falling close to Wang Tianlong. The surrounding Yin Corpses were pushed back by this power, moving back over thirty meters, not being able to take a step forward.The Calm Martial Ruler grabbed out through space and Wang Tianlong was sent in front of him. The result of this match had been settled, there was no point in fighting anymore. ¡°Chu Tian wins!¡± Chu Tian gave a few laughs, ¡°You let me win, you let me win.Heroic Martial Marquis¡­..Oh, no, according to our agreement, you won¡¯t go by that title anymore.I should call you young commander Wang instead. Many thanks for young commander Wang for showing mercy.¡± Wang Tianlong almost fainted on the spot. ¡°Ha, ha, ha!¡±Nangong Yun shouted while laughing, ¡°Your young commander personally agreed to this bet and even the Three Rulers and his majesty witnessed it.Would the Wang Family go back on their word?!¡± The Wang Family members all had dark expressions. Being inducted and being kicked out in the same day.The Heroic Martial Ruler did not even remain for half a day before losing his title, this was enough to become a joke in the Southern Summer Country.Whether it was to Wang Tianlong alone or to the Wang Family, this was a great shame that they could never wash themselves of! The Southern Summer King¡¯s expression was not good either.He wanted to use the promotion of the Heroic Martial Marquis to pressure Chu Tian, not letting Chu Tian show off as much. In the end? The Heroic Martial Marquis lost his title in just a single day! Chu Tian had stepped over the Heroic Martial Marquis and raised his reputation another level.Was there anyone that could suppress his light? This person could not be restrained and could not be controlled by the Southern Summer King, would he be an existence that could shake the royal power? The Refined Ruler could guess the Southern Summer King¡¯s thoughts, ¡°The Heroic Martial Marquis¡¯ lost is not one of strength, but one from underestimating his opponent.Chu Tian¡¯s victory is not one of strength and is one from drawing on outside support. With the Heroic Martial Marquis¡¯ merits and the Wang Family¡¯s prestige in Southern Summer, directly taking away the title, this ruler thinks it would be improper.This ruler thinks we should take back the royal proclamation for now and let the Heroic Martial Ruler reflect on this. We¡¯ll reinstate him in another month!¡± ¡°The Refined Ruler has the same view as this king.¡±The Southern Summer King said in a teaching voice, ¡°General Wang should properly think about this.As a general of the battlefield, how can you underestimate your opponent? This matter should be a lesson for you!¡± Wang Tianlong quickly kneeled down, ¡°My wise king¡¯s lesson will be remembered!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s side was not satisfied. This fellow clearly promised to give up the marquis title, but now he was going against that promise? But to the Southern Summer King¡¯s proposal, not only did the Calm Martial Ruler and the Burning Sun Ruler not have any objections, even the great scholar silently agreed. Being titled a marquis was not a small matter, how could it be taken away like this? This would not only shock the court, the Wang Family had a high prestige in the Imperial City.They were the previous royal family and had a long history, as well as having ten years of battle merit, so if they lost their title because of a bet, that would be denying the Wang Family all of their merits.Could the Southern Summer King be fickle enough to negate it like this? He couldn¡¯t take away the title, but he could at most delay it. This was considered fulfilling the agreement for Miracle Commerce and giving Chu Tian some face. ¡°Today¡¯s battle has opened this king¡¯s eyes.Scholar Chu is an outstanding youth, you will be awarded ten Soul Weapons, ten Saint Grade Herbs, and twenty thousand gold coins!¡± Regardless of whether Chu Tian was satisfied or not with this result, the Southern Summer King had already made his decision and it was impossible to change, so he had to accept it no matter what. The Three Rulers showed their support for this.At this moment, this was the only thing they could do. Before the stir caused by this event dissipated. Suddenly, a sharp cry came from the sky. There was a griffin that quickly flew across the sky and a knight jumped down from the griffin¡¯s back.His face was filled with worry as he ran in front of the Southern Summer King and knelt down on one knee, ¡°Reporting to my king, there is an urgent military development!¡± The Southern Summer King and the Three Rulers were both stunned as they stood up at the same time. ¡°Speak!¡± The griffin knight held a report forward with both hands, ¡°This is a report from the frontline scouts.There is a large gathering of the War Hounds troops and there is movement near Cang State which is very suspicious.I ask my king for your orders!¡± The Southern Summer King thought for a bit, ¡°How many did you see?¡± The Refined Ruler said with a frown, ¡°From the path of the War Hounds Tribe, they seem like they want to raid Cang State City, so we should increase the defenses of Cang State City.Otherwise if Cang State City falls, Imperial City will be isolated to the north and everything will fall apart.¡± ¡°This ruler does not feel like this is the case.Cang State City has high walls and a deep position, so even if the War Hounds Tribe unite as one to attack, it would be hard to attack.The reconnaissance saw that it was a group of light cavalry, this does not seem like a group to attack a fortified camp!¡± The Calm Martial Ruler thought about it a bit, ¡°I think the attack on Cang State City is a diversion and their target should be the Cang State farms!¡± With these words. Several people trembled. The Cang State farms had a large meaning for the Southern Summer Country.The mounts of the several hundred thousand Southern Summer cavalry were all bred from Cang State.If the farms were destroyed by the War Hounds Tribe, there would be less cavalry soldiers and they would not have a means to fight the War Hounds Tribe in the end. This was a ruthless move of removing the firewood from under the fire. The Southern Summer King revealed a look of rage, ¡°The frontline has just been reduced and the War Hounds Tribe are already in a rush to attack?They really are anxious!¡± ¡°This matter is not simple.¡±The Calm Martial Ruler revealed a look of worry, ¡°The War Hound Plains has not launched a strategic military strike against the Southern Summer Country in many years now.¡± A strategic military attack referred to a planned invasion. In the recent several years, the War Hounds Tribe had come many times, but it was just for simple raids before leaving.This large scale invasion had a different meaning. Whether it was the War Hounds Tribe attacking the horse farms or directly attacking Cang State City, their intention was to shut off an important supply route for the Southern Summer Country. The Imperial Region was the heart of the Southern Summer Country, it was very hard to capture. With the Three Rulers and the Southern Summer King guarding it, one third of the entire nation¡¯s cavalry and infantry, and various elite troops personally guarding the Imperial Region.Over 80% of the Southern Summer battle strength was located in the Imperial Region, this is the result of the kingdom¡¯s recuperation over the years. They couldn¡¯t hit the Imperial Region. They could only begin from Cang State. The War Hounds Tribe in comparison, after the last Fang King fell, they had been locked in internal conflict with each tribe fighting against each other.Their power couldn¡¯t compare to the previous War Hounds Kingdom era. Not to mention the scattered War Hounds Tribe, even if they were working together, they would still require over a year of fighting before they could even penetrate the Imperial Region.The best method was the long term strategy which was to nibble away at Cang State and isolating the Imperial Region, fighting a long term battle. So attacking Cang State was just the first step in their strategy. Of course, the Southern Summer King and the Three Rulers were not worried. This matter was very hard to accomplish.Although the Southern Summer Country had many disasters, the country itself was relatively stable.The War Hounds Tribe had a low level social structure, so they were doomed to be filled with internal struggles.Even if they could unite, it would quickly disappear without a trace. This long term strategy was not suited to a kingdom filled with internal strife. Even if the War Hounds Tribe soldiers succeed, they would only hurt the foundation of the Southern Summer¡¯s northern attack plan,It would not cause any foundational damage to the Southern Summer Country itself. ¡°They came right in time!¡±The Southern Summer King considered the situation before patting the railing in front of him, ¡°This king recalled many famous generals mainly because of a plan to attack the War Hounds Tribe.But the War Hounds are nomads and although the Refined Ruler has intelligence, on the vast grasslands, it is not easy to find them. Since they took the initiative to launch a large scale cavalry attack on our territory, this king will happily accept this piece of meat!¡± ¡°Your majesty!¡±When Wang Tianlong heard this, he immediately knelt down on one knee, ¡°The Battle Dragon Army requests to enter the battle!¡± ¡°General has been wounded right now, you should rest up.Not to mention the fact that the ones that came back are the Battle Dragon Army elites and the soldiers are still on the frontlines, unable to move.You will have no soldiers if you head to Cang State!¡± Wang Tianlong said, ¡°Does this subordinate need a high standard for soldiers?If normal soldiers work together with the Battle Dragon Army elites, I think it will be enough to eliminate the War Hounds cavalry!As for this subordinate¡¯s wounds, it is not worth mentioning!¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha!General is eager for more merits, this king can understand that.The Southern Summer army¡¯s northern expedition is drawing close, you will have the opportunity to achieve merits in the future!¡±The Southern Summer King did not agree to Wang Tianlong heading out, ¡°This battle must be beautifully fought to show off the prestige of my Southern Summer Country, allowing us to launch the northern expedition.So, for this battle, in order to be cautious, the Calm Martial Ruler will personally take command!¡± Wang Tianlong was not satisfied at first. But when the Southern Summer King said that the Calm Martial Ruler was personally taking command, he instantly had no words to say. In the entire Southern Summer Country, who had more authority than the Calm Martial Ruler?Not to mention the fact that the Calm Martial Ruler was a True Spirit Realm expert. With his high cultivation, he was unmatched in the Southern Summer Country and could not find a single opponent.If he was personally taking command, even without actually fighting, just his prestige alone was enough to make the War Hounds Tribe shit their pants. ¡°The Three Rulers will return to the palace with this king, we will properly formulate a plan.¡±The Southern Summer King said to the others, ¡°You can all leave!¡± The Southern Summer King and the Three Rulers left. Chu Tian led his people back to the company.Everyone was feeling very depressed on the road back and he was curious, so he asked, ¡°What are you worrying about?That fellow has already been taught a lesson. It¡¯s fine if he didn¡¯t lose the marquis title, the Southern Summer King is ambitious and is preparing for the northern expedition, so he wouldn¡¯t be dumb enough to offend a senior general at a time like this!¡± ¡°We aren¡¯t thinking about that.¡±Meng Yingying looked up at Chu Tian with sparkling eyes, ¡°The Southern Summer Country is about to break out in war again!¡± ¡°What about it?¡± Nangong Yun interrupted, ¡°You¡¯re not worried at all?The enemy is the War Hounds Tribe, they have suppressed the Southern Summer Country for several hundred years!¡± War was always a serious topic. Other than battle freaks, there was no one else that liked fighting. Not to mention how strong the enemies were.The War Hounds Tribe was the greatest nemesis of the Southern Summer Country! Chu Tian scratched his head.It had only been a few days since he arrived in Imperial City and he wasn¡¯t even familiar with the streets yet.He knew nothing about the cities in the Imperial Region and did not know about the situation to the north. He had no idea of the tribes, the population, the strength, equipment, and intelligence of the War Hounds, so Chu Tian could not determine if this war was a good or bad thing. ¡°Your fears are all groundless.¡±Chu Tian comforted everyone, ¡°The Southern Summer King and the Three Rulers are not weak, they have a thorough understanding of the War Hound Plains.Since they didn¡¯t have any objections this time, it means this war can be fought.¡± The Southern Summer Country had recuperated for several dozen years and now had enough military strength. The most important thing was that there was something different about the Southern Summer Country.They had now established a Source Energy Weapon factory and would soon have advanced weapons. Once these weapons were spread amongst the army, not to mention this split apart War Hounds Kingdom, even the War Hounds Kingdom in their peak could be taken care of. Technology could make up the difference in strength! Meng Qingwu gave a slight nod, ¡°War is a disaster and an opportunity.At least the Southern Summer King needs us now, so he will not make any moves against us.We¡¯ll use this time to properly develop ourselves!¡± Meng Yingying said to Chu Tian, ¡°Speaking of this, Chu Tian, are you participating in the war!¡± ¡°Why are you asking this?¡±Chu Tian was very curious, ¡°I don¡¯t understand strategy and do not understand this era¡¯s military weapons.I don¡¯t even know the state of the Southern Summer army. Do you think someone can lead troops like this?¡± Meng Yingying let out a sigh, ¡°Then I can be assured!¡± What was this girl thinking?! Chapter 313: Going to battle Chapter 313: Going to battle The War Hounds invaders were confirmed to have come in large scale and the scale surpassed everyone¡¯s expectations.There were around four hundred thousand War Hounds cavalry currently riding over the War Hound Plains, heading towards Cang State like a giant wave. Now they could be sure. The War Hounds were preparing to attack Cang State! Four hundred thousand War Hounds cavalry, this was an absolutely terrifying number! The War Hound Plains were very vast and the Spirit Beast Race had strong reproductive strength, but the War Hounds did not have a high population.It was around a third of the Southern Summer¡¯s population and there were three main reasons for this. First, they had a low degree of technology, mainly depending on hunting for food.If a large disaster were to erupt, there would be a major decrease in population. Second, they had brutal living conditions, so each Spirit Beast had to endure these brutal living conditions.They had to fight each other for resources and had to hunt demon beasts for food. Out of ten War Hounds children, usually only one could live to become an adult. Third, there were many internal struggles.The War Hound Plains had several hundred tribes with several dozen large tribes.These tribes constantly fought with large tribes swallowing smaller tribes. The small tribes fought for food and water, the large tribes fought for the title of ¡°Fang King¡±.For various reasons, there were many fights that occurred between each other. These brutal conditions made the War Hounds have a small population, but the ones that did survive were all strong experts.When normal Southern Summer cavalry faced the War Hounds cavalry, they were as weak as meat being eaten. Only the elite cavalry soldiers could fight with the War Hounds cavalry. An army of four hundred thousand soldiers, this was not very big! But their strength was incredibly terrifying! The fact that they chose to attack Cang State instead of the Imperial Region meant that the War Hounds commander had a clear head, or at least he understood the logic of avoiding the strong and attacking the weak.This army could not break the defenses of the Imperial Region, but it was more than enough to break Cang State¡¯s defenses. Even if the Imperial Region troops rush over to help, it was better than directly confronting the Imperial Region troops. The Southern Summer King did not hide the news from the citizens.Once the War Hounds army was confirmed, the Southern Summer King immediately announced it to the city. Imperial City was filled with shock. Four hundred thousand War Hounds cavalry was a large lineup! This was because the War Hounds did not grow or store wheat and they had been fighting each other for several dozen years, so it was very hard to support this kind of large scale expedition. Four hundred thousand cavalry soldiers! How much would the riders and horses eat each day? The War Hounds Tribe lacked provisions, but they still sent a four hundred thousand soldier army to sneak attack Southern Summer, this was too hard to understand.Could the tribe chiefs of the War Hounds Tribe gone crazy? They were about to starve to death and they still wanted to fight the Southern Summer Country? The people of Imperial City were used to attacks from the War Hounds Tribe.Although the numbers were a bit big, they were just a bit surprised and were not worried at all. Imperial City had the Three Rulers, it was as steady as a rock. Even Cang State was not weak.Cang State¡¯s army was the head of the eight states and if Imperial City sent out reinforcements, with this ruthless combined attack, no matter what target the War Hounds had, they would be chased back in the end. Grain was abundant in the Southern Summer Country and it was very convenient to supply aid, so how could they fear the nomadic War Hounds cavalry? The Southern Summer King had already sent several royal proclamations. The first one was that the elite troops that had been withdrawn two days ago were all sent back to the frontlines, preparing to fight.They were to prevent any sneak attacks the War Hounds Tribe sent to the Imperial Region. The second one was for the Calm Martial Ruler to personally lead the army, bringing two hundred thousand Storm Cavalry to intercept the War Hounds attacking Cang State.They were to coordinate with the two hundred thousand elites of Cang State and annihilate all of the War Hounds. The third one was to have the entire country prepare.Purchasing large amounts of grains and metals, large recruitment of mercenaries, and for the southern armies to march northward, preparing to give aid. With these three royal proclamations, everyone felt more confident. The Southern Summer King reacted so quickly and had made perfect countermeasures, it was impossible for the War Hounds to obtain any advantages.Now they were just waiting for the Calm Martial Ruler to enter Cang State and teach the War Hounds cavalry a fierce lesson. On the same day, the large army left and over a million citizens came out to send them off. ¡°Sure victory!¡± ¡°Sure victory!¡± ¡°Sure victory!¡± In the fields outside the city, countless cavalry soldiers were waiting.Looking at this dense crowd, with this quantity, it was enough to completely shock anyone that saw it.They were all wearing the same blue armour, riding the same Azure Storm Colts, and holding up sharp and cold glowing long spears, standing together like a dense crowd of weeds.The pressure they exuded was like a landslide and a tsunami combined. The Storm Cavalry, the main cavalry force of the Southern Summer Country! Each state had Storm Cavalry stationed there, but each state only had less than three thousand troops.Chu Tian and the others had already experienced the might of the Storm Cavalry back in Thunder State. With over a hundred thousand Storm Cavalry charging together, it would surely be able to create a hurricane on the Cang State plains.Wherever it goes, it would wipe out all foes and all the strong enemies would be smashed apart! The Southern Summer King personally performed the sending off ceremony. It had been many years since this kind of scene had appeared in the Southern Summer Country. The commander this time was the protective god of the Southern Summer Citizens, the head of the Three Rulers, the Calm Martial Ruler! The Calm Martial Ruler has always been invincible, having guarded the Southern Summer Country for dozens of years.The War Hounds raiders have never broken through the defenses of the Imperial Region. There was not a single person more suited for commanding this army in the entire nation. Wang Tianlong and the Departing Flame Marquis, although they were famous generals, they were only skilled in battle formations.For a large scale battle like this, one required an older and more experienced veteran to assume overall command. ¡°This is the Southern Summer King¡¯s Sword!¡±The Southern Summer King held up a treasure sword releasing a serious aura, ¡°In Cang State, the Calm Martial Ruler will wield this sword which symbolizes the approval of the king.Any command you give will not need to be reported to Imperial City and the subordinates should not dare to hesitate. From the Cang State generals to the tribal leaders, they may act first and report after!¡± The King¡¯s Sword was not just a divine weapon. It also represented the high authority of the king.The Southern Summer King had given the King¡¯s Sword to the Calm Martial Ruler showed just how important this fight was and how much trust he had for the Calm Martial Ruler! ¡°Thank you, my wise king!¡± The Calm Martial Ruler held the King¡¯s Sword in both hands and stood there like a statue. ¡°Calm Martial Ruler, you are the strongest person in the Southern Summer Country and the most outstanding commander.I believe that with your command, you will easily wipe out that motley crew of an army!¡± The Southern Summer King¡¯s voice was very forceful like it was filled with confidence, ¡°When you return in triumph, we will continue our plan and sweep through the War Hound Plains, reclaiming the land of our Great Summer Country!¡± These words made people¡¯s blood boil.The Southern Summer people wished not just to defeat the War Hounds, but also to reclaim the land of their Great Summer Country, driving the War Hounds from the plains.The Southern Summer King already had plans to attack the War Hounds, how could these people not be excited? ¡°Come, this king will send off our Southern Summer warriors!¡± The Southern Summer King lifted up a jug of wine.The Burning Sun Ruler and the Refined Ruler also lifted a jug of wine on stage, saluting to the Southern Summer cavalry.The close to two hundred thousand soldiers were all excited as they lifted their cups and drank it all down. They turned themselves on their horses at the same time, moving with a powerful neat and consistent movement! The Southern Summer King shouted, ¡°Achieve great merits and return quickly in triumph!¡± The Calm Martial Ruler was on a golden griffing.That griffin soared into the air and instantly reached its peak speed, flying across the heads of the soldiers.It went at a speed that was hard to imagined and instantly reached the front of the formation. The Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s deep and imposing voice fell down from the clouds, ¡°Troops, set off!¡± ¡°Sure victory!¡± ¡°Sure victory!¡± ¡°Calm Martial Ruler, sure victory!¡± The million citizens of Imperial City shouted together. The army personally led by the Calm Martial Ruler had set off. This fight was very important to the Southern Summer Country.Although it was rare for a large fight like this to come, it had come at the right time.It would be the starting point of this generations Southern Summer King and Three Rulers¡¯ ambitions. The first generation Southern Summer King had outstanding ability and grand visions, establishing himself on the plains, looking at the War Hounds.The following generations of Southern Summer King all wanted to reclaim their land, but it was just desires without strength to accomplish it. This good chance only encountered in a hundred years was in front of them! The War Hounds Tribe were weak from internal strife and the Southern Summer Country was strengthened after many years.They had many soldiers and generals, even a talent like Chu Tian who created the era changing Source Energy Weapons. This was a very good chance. The Southern Summer Country would surely be able to make a comeback! Chu Tian said to the people on his side, ¡°The Southern Summer King is gone, we should head back too!¡± Meng Qingwu slightly knit her brows and revealed a worried expression, ¡°Although the Calm Martial Ruler is personally in command, the meaning of this War Hounds invasion is not small.After all, this is the first real invasion in many years, it is completely different from the regular raids they sent. With matching strength armies, although the Southern Summer Country has the defense advantage and abundant supplies, the War Hounds are vicious in nature with more experts than the Southern Summer Country.This fight will not be an easy one.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no point in worrying, we can only believe the Calm Martial Ruler.¡± Chu Tian was not worried.Even if they didn¡¯t win this battle, it would just mean giving up the horse farms.It would impair the strength of the Southern Summer¡¯s main cavalry army and make the Southern Summer Country lose the ability to head off on the northern expedition temporarily. The Imperial Region would not be affected The Southern Summer King was not silly, he had already made preparations. Even if the War Hounds worked together, it would be hard to attack Imperial City. The Imperial Region would lose their quick attacking team, but the other teams would still be present.With the Three Rulers, the Southern Summer King, and the Source Energy Weapons being created, it would not be much of a problem to keep themselves safe. When they returned to Miracle Commerce¡¯s headquarters. There was great news sent to them.Feng Caidie and Yun Yao had arrived in Imperial City! Chu Tian excitedly led everyone to welcome them.After not seeing each other in two-three months, the two of them were thinner, but their faces were glowing.Feng Caidie was still as gentle as the clouds and Yun Yao was as sharp as lightning. The two of them had left the group for several months, but their growth did not slow down because of this.No doubt they could not catch up to Chu Tian and Nangong Yun, but they were as strong as Meng Yingying and Meng Qingwu, both being in the 5th Awakened Soul Layer. ¡°Elder sister Caidie, elder sister Yun Yao, you¡¯re finally here!¡±Meng Yingying cheerfully ran at them to give them a hug, ¡°There have been many things that have happened lately in Imperial City, I¡¯ll tell you all about it!¡± ¡°Those matters aren¡¯t urgent.¡±Chu Tian pulled Meng Yingying to the side and asked the two of them, ¡°Have you finished those things already?¡± Yun Yao and Feng Caidie both nodded.Feng Caidie replied with a smile, ¡°We¡¯ve fulfilled out mission.We went to the other seven states and have provided coverage for at least five main cities in each state.We came up to the north this time to build a network in Cang State and the Imperial Region.¡± ¡°Good, good!¡± Everyone felt pleasantly surprised. The plan Miracle Commerce had laid out for a long time had finally taken its initial steps forward. Now the Central State broadcast signals could be sent to the seven southern states, Miracle Commerce would be able to complete their transcounty communication system.This was a milestone in Miracle Commerce¡¯s history and the milestone in the continent¡¯s history! Chapter 314: Transcounty communication Chapter 314: Transcounty communication Miracle Commerce¡¯s Imperial City research facility was mobilized and in just three short days, they had created an ultra wave audio transmitter in Imperial City. On that day, Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu, the two chairmen, Nangong Yun, Meng Yingying, and the other high level members, as well as Gu Qianqiu, Zhao Pu, and the other old researchers were all gathered in a not too big laboratory. Gu Qianqiu somewhat impatiently rubbed his hands, ¡°Can we begin now?¡± Including Zhao Pu, every single scholar present was feeling very excited.No matter who it was that participated in this significant test, they would be able to bring honour to their family and leave their name in history, so these old scholars were filled with excitement.This opportunity was not something everyone could get, even those scholars from the empires were the same. Chu Tian looked at the time, ¡°It¡¯s about time, begin the test.¡± Meng Qingwu arrived in front of a new radio. This radio was currently turned off.Meng Qingwu personally turned it on and static came from it before the sound cleared up.Currently being broadcasted was the content from the Imperial City broadcast station. ¡°Start changing the frequency!¡± Meng Qingwu changed it to a familiar frequency, making the radio release an ear grating static sound as well as vague voices.It was not very clear, meaning the reception was not good. Meng Qingwu was very patient and returned to adjust the frequency. Suddenly. The static disappeared. A pleasant female voice was released from within, ¡°Hello everyone, welcome to Central State¡¯s midday news.I am Central State broadcast anchor, Xiao Linger. Today¡¯s content is¡­..¡± Everyone fell into a daze. As for what the anchor was saying, they did not hear a single word.They just felt a warm blooded feeling pass through their heads, almost making them faint! ¡°Ha, ha, ha.¡± ¡°It really succeeded!¡± ¡°We can receive Central State¡¯s signal, we can hear the sounds Central State sends out!¡± This group of old men went red faced with excitement, Meng Yingying and Nangong Yun happily hugged each other, and even the usually stable Meng Qingwu revealed an emotional faint smile at this moment. This was really not easy. Miracle Commerce had been established for half a year now.Although they had made many milestone breaking inventions, they had only taken a single step forward at this moment in making history. This meant that Miracle Commerce had created the first information network on the continent.Central State was ten thousand miles away from Imperial City, but people could send broadcasts between them.The sound from Central State was released into the air and it received and stabilized in Imperial City! This cross state broadcast could already be considered a primitive form of communication on the continent! The million year old ancient and primitive communication method of the continent was broken down in this moment.The entire world would welcome an informational revolution because of Miracle Commerce! Meng Qingwu asked, ¡°Do you want to announce this immediately?¡± ¡°Nonsense!This kind of great matter, how could we not announce it?¡±Chu Tian slapped the table and said, ¡°Quickly, mobilize the local radio stations and activate all our channels, we must send out this good news!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Miracle Commerce will broadcast transcounty radio stations for free, letting everyone in Imperial City hear the sounds from Central State!Of course, we will also let the people of Central State hear the sounds of the Imperial City stations!¡± Chu Tian did not want to hide this breakthrough! When Miracle Commerce announced their latest achievement, it was not a surprise that the entirety of Imperial City seethed with excitement.Miracle Commerce¡¯s radios and Magnetic Recording Devices were sold in large quantities, being sold out in just a single day. The Southern Summer King was instantly alerted. The emergence of this radio station had a great significance to consolidating his rule as the king. The Southern Summer King prepared to journey to Miracle Commerce, wanting to discuss with them.He wanted to make an official kingdom broadcast station that would represent the king, but when he entered Miracle Commerce, he heard another shocking piece of news. Miracle Commerce had made a communication device that could call people in real time! Miracle Commerce had long been researching this communication technique and it was no longer a secret within Miracle Commerce, especially the Yun Sect, but this was the first time others were hearing of this. In that moment, the Southern Summer Country finally realized Miracle Commerce¡¯s skills! When the communication device came out, it had a large significance and wide prospects.If they controlled this one invention well, Miracle Commerce could instantly become a top company on the continent. ¡°Scholar Chu, scholar Chu, you really are a person good at creating miracles.¡± The Southern Summer King was looking at Chu Tian like he was looking at a fat piece of meat.If he could even obtain 1% of Chu Tian¡¯s wisdom, the Southern Summer King¡¯s clan would be stabilized for thousands of years! For such a super talent to be born in the Southern Summer Country, not only did it make the Southern Summer King very excited, it also gave him a strong headache.This era respected strength and the Southern Summer King could sit on the throne because of the Dongfang Family¡¯s strength. If there was a power in the kingdom that was quickly rising, one that could even threaten the Dongfang Family, what should the Southern Summer King do? Kill them? This was not the time! Support them? He was afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to control them in the future. The Southern Summer King always feared Chu Tian mainly because he was simply too outstanding! Although Chu Tian was not interested in the throne, the Southern Summer King still felt a lump of envy fill his heart.There was no king that wished for there to be a power that could possibly exceed him in his country. Even if this person did not have ambitions, could he be certain the people on his side or his future generation wouldn¡¯t either? Right now it wasn¡¯t important. The Southern Summer King was anxious to see the results. He had personally come to Miracle Commerce all to see this miraculous moment. Miracle Commerce chose to hold the experiment in a little square, with several hundred Miracle Commerce staff and researchers, as well as the Southern Summer King, the Burning Sun Ruler, and the Refined Ruler all coming to watch.Miracle Commerce also used image transferring mirrors to live broadcast the scene to various locations in Imperial City. ¡°Begin!¡± Chu Tian personally walked in front of the communication device and first entered in a serial number.There was a series of buzzing noises that came from the communication device which made the hearts of everyone present fill with anxiety. Will it succeed? Could they really communicate in real time? There was a distance of over ten thousand miles! There was the vast Four States Lake in between, as well as several thousand miles of mountain ranges! Before everyone had a chance to think about it some more, the buzzing sound from the communication device disappeared. A weak static sound came from the speaker before an old voice came from it, ¡°Hello?This is Central State¡¯s Yun Sect and this old man is Yun Tianhe. Who are you¡­..¡± Chu Tian gave a laugh, ¡°Old Yun, we haven¡¯t talked in a long time!¡± ¡°Chairman?Why is it you?Have you already finished the communication device in Imperial City this quickly?¡± Chu Tian continued chatting with Yun Tianhe.The sound was very clear throughout without any sounds disturbing the transmission which once again shocked everyone. Everyone stood up to applaud. The Southern Summer King excitedly stood up and shouted, ¡°Great!This is great! This invention has a great significance to the Southern Summer Country, scholar Chu is a true scholar!Someone come, bring scholar Chu one million gold coins and bestow upon him the title of great scholar!¡± A small kingdom like the Southern Summer Kingdom only had the qualification to give one person the title of great scholar. But who cared about those details at a time like this?With Chu Tian¡¯s contributions and inventions, not to mention a great scholar title, even giving him the Country Scholar or Great Country Scholar title was not exaggerated. From this moment forth, the Southern Summer Country would have two great scholars. One was the hundred year old Gu Qianqiu. The other was Chu Tian who was not even twenty years old! When this news was passed through the kingdom, no one couldn¡¯t help being shocked, but no one accused the Southern Summer King of violating the rules.Chu Tian perhaps did not have the fame and prestige Gu Qianqiu had, but everything Miracle Commerce did came from him and this was already enough to grant him the ¡°great scholar¡± title! When Chu Tian was becoming famous. There were people paying attention to everything in the dark. ¡­¡­¡­.. That night. There was a special visitor in the Departing Flame Marquis manor. Since the Departing Flame Marquis¡¯ son, Nangong Jian suffered a heavy loss, he had not left his manor the entire time, so no one knew what he had been doing recently.The Burning Sun Ruler and the Southern Summer King had tried placating him many times, but that did not have any use. He still could not let go of this hatred. The Southern Summer King and the Burning Sun Ruler could do nothing about this. There were several dim candles lit currently in the Departing Flame Marquis¡¯ room.He was wearing a set of red cultivation robes and was currently sitting on a mat with a screen in front of him, making his figure look even more faint.A hoarse voice came out making him seem even more deep and sinister. ¡°For the Heroic Martial Marquis to come this late, what business do you have with me?¡± The visitor was Wang Tianlong. It was unknown if the Departing Flame Marquis had done it on purpose or not, but once he heard the words Heroic Martial Marquis, Wang Tianlong¡¯s eyes filled with hatred.This was supposed to be a glorious title, but now it had become a shame he could not wash off! Wang Tianlong did not explode, ¡°The Departing Flame Marquis already knows, so why are you still asking?¡± The Departing Flame Marquis was silent for five seconds before replying, ¡°For the great scholar Chu Tian?¡± Wang Tianlong softly said, ¡°Yes, but not completely for this reason.¡± The Departing Flame Marquis gave a cold laugh, ¡°What does the Heroic Martial Marquis mean?¡± ¡°If you cooperate with me, we don¡¯t need to worry about Chu Tian.¡± ¡°You can leave.¡±The Departing Flame Marquis was not interested, ¡°As long as the ruler lives, the Nangong Family will not move against Chu Tian.This marquis cannot go against the ruler¡¯s orders.¡± Wang Tianlong said with a cold smile, ¡°I do not believe the Departing Flame Marquis can suppress this rage.Think of your son, he was crippled! He will not be able to accept the marquis title in this life. The Departing Flame Marquis line has no successors.¡± Hu! A burst of killing intent was released. The dim candle flame suddenly swayed. The Departing Flame Marquis¡¯ voice became even more hoarse, ¡°This marquis will say it one more time, please leave!¡± Wang Tianlong ignored the killing intent, ¡°This is an once in a thousand year chance, the Departing Flame Marquis should not regret giving this chance up.¡± The Departing Flame Marquis¡¯ killing intent became even thicker, ¡°Does the Heroic Martial Marquis not understand human words, or do you wish for this marquis to send you out?¡± ¡°Alright, but before I leave, I want to speak of an interesting rumour.This was something I heard on the War Hound Plains and I think many people will be interested in it.¡± ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Wang Tianlong said in a calm voice, ¡°There was a marquis that shook the War Hound Plains ten years ago that had an unparalleled glow.He was invincible and filled people with awe. One day, he was led to the wrong place because of wrong intelligence and was caught by the enemy.After battling for a day and night, his entire army was annihilated.¡± The light from the candle around them began to sway even stronger as the atmosphere in the room became even heavier. Wang Tianlong continued speaking with a smile, ¡°That person that provided the false information and who was even a secret informant was the same person.It was the blood related younger brother of that Southern Summer Marquis who because of jealousy caused the death of his own brother.¡± ¡°Do you believe anyone will believe this?¡± ¡°What if the letters between him and the War Hounds Tribe is in my hands?¡± The flames from the candles suddenly floated up and formed a small sword, instantly flying across the room.Wang Tianlong stood in the same place as his spirit energy was released and transformed into a flood dragon, swallowing the small sword of flames. The entire room fell into darkness. ¡°What are you panicking for?¡±Wang Tianlong¡¯s voice became sinister, ¡°Do you want to silence me by killing me?This indeed is a good method, but the difference in strength between us is not big.If I escaped by chance, the Departing Flame Marquis should carefully think about how to deal with the Burning Sun Ruler and the Southern Summer King.¡± The dark silence persisted for a long time. The Departing Flame Marquis¡¯ low and deep voice rang out, ¡°How do you want to deal with Chu Tian?¡± Wang Tianlong revealed a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, it is not just dealing with Chu Tian.Let us have a long talk after this.¡± Peng! Countless small flames appeared in the darkness and each one accurately fell onto a candle, once again filling the room with light. Chapter 315: First battle’s victory report Chapter 315: First battle¡¯s victory report Meng Qingwu walked in front of Chu Tian who was drinking tea and reported while holding an image transferring mirror in her hands, ¡°Central State has sent a bunch of videos with their latest research results, do you want to look at them?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡±Chu Tian took a sip of tea, ¡°Then just play one for me to see!¡± Meng Qingwu turned on the image transferring mirror and an image appeared in the mirror.It was the Central State testing facility and he saw several Yun Sect researchers placing a large crystal ball which was covered in complex runes onto a catapult.This crystal ball was something Chu Tian paid attention to because judging by the light released by the crystal ball, this object was clearly made from refined crystal oil. Yun Tianhe gave a start signal with his hands. The Yun Sect researchers activated the crystal ball¡¯s source energy array and the crystal ball lit up.The seemingly stable oil began to seethe, releasing large amounts of light and heat. The catapult was released and the crystal ball was sent flying. Hong! The crystal ball landed a hundred meters away and released a terrifying amount of energy.The researchers were all knocked back and even the catapult used to launch the crystal ball was destroyed. The recorded test stopped there. Meng Qingwu closed the Hidden Image Mirror, ¡°The Yun Sect has not been idle these past few months.Now that this highly effective bomb formed from the Source Energy Battery, if we use it to develop a Source Energy Weapon in the future, it will surely have bright prospects.¡± Chu Tian disdainfully curled his lips, ¡°What invention is this?It is nothing more than using a highly reactive catalytic array. This allows the inert crystal oil to return to an active state and uses the instability of the crystal oil to create an explosion.¡± The flaw with this bomb was very obvious. First the might and direction of the explosion could not be controlled.The crystal ball instantly exploded and the destabilize crystal oil would splash in all four directions, making it impossible to control the explosion area.Secondly, if the bomb could not be released right away or if it was hit in mid flight, it would cause a large amount of damage to one¡¯s side. Chu Tian said to Meng Qingwu, ¡°I¡¯ll write down some suggestions for you and you can help me send it to Central State.¡± After Miracle Commerce had established the information relaying network, this kind of work became much easier.The two Yun Sect research facilities could exchange data, letting them share their research results as soon as possible, saving a large amount of manpower and resources. When Meng Qingwu took the suggestions Chu Tian had written and was prepared to leave, she suddenly thought of something, ¡°That¡¯s right, concerning the Southern Summer King¡¯s ordered ?Great Summer Beacon? first chapter, we have already finished producing it and are preparing to play it in the theaters.There are already six more theaters in Imperial City and construction has started in Central State City. Miracle Commerce plans to add another ten theaters by the end of this month.¡± ¡°Then just start advertising and broadcasting it.I think the Southern Summer King has been waiting for a long time.¡± Meng Qingwu nodded and prepared to leave. Meng Yingying suddenly ran into the room, ¡°Did you hear?There was some great news that just came out!¡± Meng Qingwu was surprised by her little sister¡¯s reaction, ¡°What news could make you this happy?¡± Meng Yingying first ran over to take Chu Tian¡¯s cup and drink it all down before excitedly saying, ¡°Reports of victory have been sent over from Cang State!¡± Meng Qingwu and Chu Tian were both shocked.What kind of situation was this? It hadn¡¯t even been a week since the Calm Martial Ruler had set off! Reports of victory came this fast? Had the War Hounds Tribe army all eaten shit? Meng Yingying explained, ¡°This was the news sent from the royal palace, so it shouldn¡¯t be wrong.The Calm Martial Ruler is so strong, teaching the War Hounds Tribe cavalry a fierce lesson as soon as he arrived in Cang State!¡± Chu Tian felt like he needed more clarification on this, so he was prepared to ask Gu Qianqiu about this matter.Gu Qianqiu was after all a minister of the Southern Summer Country, so he was more clear on news from the royal palace compared to them.Who would have thought that before Gu Qianqiu could come, the Southern Summer King had already sent a messenger. The royal messenger had come to Miracle Commerce to bring confident news. Not only was it more clear compared to what Meng Yingying said, it even described the complete process. When the Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s Storm Cavalry rushed to Cang State with lightning fast speed, the War Hounds Tribe had already attacked.They had captured three cities in a row, creating high morale and filling Cang State with fear. In the end, the Calm Martial Ruler saw through the War Hounds Cavalry with a single glance. The War Hounds Tribe had lax discipline, so whenever they captured a city, they would immediately begin killing and pillaging, making their formation very scattered.When they attacked and occupied three cities, their army was very scattered, spreading over a hundred miles. The Calm Martial Ruler separated the Storm Cavalry into three teams.The first team acted as a rescue group, directly attacking the War Hounds Tribe main forces.The fifty thousand cavalry soldiers were not easy to deal with, so they were at a disadvantage immediately and began to retreat. When the War Hounds Tribe cavalry saw all these Southern Summer elites, how could they let them go.They snatched this chance for merits and the two hundred thousand back army immediately chased after them.The other two hundred thousand soldiers did not even have time to react, causing the two armies to take a step away from each other.The two armies were separated and at this time, the Calm Martial Ruler sent a group of one hundred thousand cavalry in between the two armies.A third army of fifty thousand attacked the War Hounds Tribe from behind, attacking the War Hounds cavalry while they were charging forward, destroying their supplies in one fell swoop. Like this, a mere two hundred thousand Storm Cavalry were able to divert four hundred thousand War Hounds cavalry.The three part divisions caused the War Hounds to retreat, lose their supplies, and have their information network fall into chaos, making it impossible for them to know how many Southern Summer cavalry had been sent and where it was possible for them to break through. While the Calm Martial Ruler deployed his troops, he also gave orders to Cang State¡¯s Green Cloud Marquis to lead the two hundred thousand soldiers of Cang State to unite with the Imperial City cavalry, attacking the War Hounds Cavalry.In this battle, eighty thousand enemies were killed and the remaining cavalry were scattered, unable to muster up any battle strength. The Calm Martial Ruler was clearly a veteran of the battlefield. With how fast the battlefield changed, being able to accurately grasp the situation of the troops and implement tactics this quickly and resolutely, easily driving away the enemy, there was no other general in the Southern Summer Country capable of this other than the Calm Martial Ruler. Now the Southern Summer cavalry and the War Hounds cavalry were clashing in Cang State.Although the War Hounds cavalry had over three hundred soldiers left, with their front and back army restrained, falling into chaos, the Southern Summer Soldiers had the advantage.Although the War Hounds cavalry had better individual strength, their strategy was too weak and they were just a motley crew gathered together. The Southern summer King sent the royal messenger with a request. That was to have Miracle Commerce spread the news across the nation with their broadcast system. This victory report was a good thing, so Chu Tian would not reject this request.He immediately announced the news to the nation. This big victory without any accidents filled the Southern Summer citizens with confidence.The Southern Summer King seized this chance to announce the plans for the northern expedition, inspiring morale into countless Southern Summer citizens. Miracle Commerce seized this opportunity, advertising the Southern Summer King¡¯s ordered ?Great Summer Beacon?. This was a film filled with patriotism, filled with passion, dedication, and sacrifice. As expected, once the ?Great Summer Beacon? was broadcast, it immediately caused a stir in Imperial City.The Flame Rose Commerce sales had suddenly increased with many mercenary groups suddenly ordering equipment from them.The patriotic feeling in the Southern Summer Country exploded with countless youths sharpening their blades to enlist in the army, wanting to help the Southern Summer Country expand their territory. Everything was the result the Southern Summer King wanted to see. Now that the Southern Summer Country¡¯s morale was raised to the peak, once the Calm Martial Ruler returned in victory, the Southern Summer Country could immediately lead their forces up north.This was an expedition people had been yearning for for many generations! In the next few days. Good news was continuously sent from Cang State. The Calm Martial Ruler won three battles, killing a total of one hundred thousand enemies and only suffering a loss of ten-twenty thousand men.The Southern Summer cavalry used a series of attack and defensive maneuvers, separating the War Hounds Tribe as per the Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s tactics, making them unable to gather their battle strength. If this trend continued and there were no accidents that occurred, in just around ten days, the Calm Martial Ruler would be able to end this fight.It was expected that he would be able to annihilate at least three fourths of the enemy army. With these continuous victory reports, the happiest person was naturally the Southern Summer King. On the same night, the Southern Summer King summoned Chu Tian and he asked him, ¡°With the Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s victory confirmed, this king is prepared to launch the northern expedition.I wonder what your thoughts are on this?¡± Strange. I don¡¯t know how to lead troops!Why are you asking me this? Chu Tian cupped his hands and said, ¡°This little one does not know how to lead troops, but with the Three Rulers¡¯ help, this northern expedition has bright prospects.There are several thousand Source Energy Weapons stockpiled, I think it can be used to arm the soldiers which will increase the Southern Summer army¡¯s strength by another level.¡± The Southern Summer King said with a serious expression, ¡°The Source Energy Weapons are a secret to the Southern Summer Country, even the Burning Sun Ruler and the Refined Ruler know very little about them.So concerning the Imperial City weapon factory, you have to be careful with this secret. We cannot reveal the Southern Summer Country¡¯s trump card early.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± ¡°There is a matter this king needs Miracle Commerce¡¯s help with.¡± Chu Tian knew the Southern Summer King would not see him for no reason, ¡°May I dare ask what?¡± ¡°Since the Southern Summer Country wishes to embark on this expedition, information transferring is very important.I want to first create a communication system in the frontline fortress before the Calm Martial Ruler returns with the troops.This will allow the fortress to communicate with Imperial City, strengthening the mobility and strength of the Southern Summer Army!¡±The Southern Summer King finished here and then said, ¡°So I want to ask Miracle Commerce to take a trip up. Of course there will be rewards and this king will not be cheap with you!¡± Chu Tian understood the Southern Summer King¡¯s meaning. The Southern Summer King wanted Miracle Commerce to setup communication equipment in the frontline fortress, letting them instantly send information back to Imperial City about any situations that develop.Imperial City can also send instructions based on the situation or even send reinforcements. This would change the traditional mailing information system and would increase the army¡¯s efficiency. The battlefield was ever changing. If Imperial City could have the information superiority between the two armies, it could be a decisive influence on the result of the battle. Could Chu Tian reject this request?The Southern Summer¡¯s battle with the War Hounds determined the nation¡¯s fate.If the Southern Summer army was defeated and the War Hounds came, how could they give up the eggs under the nests?Chu Tian had to agree even if he didn¡¯t personally agree! The Southern Summer King was very happy, ¡°Good.This king was prepared to inspect the national defenses and raise morale among the troops in preparation for the northern expedition.So this time I will personally escort you there!¡± The Southern Summer King was giving a personal escort? This truly was a great honour! Since the Southern Summer King gave Chu Tian face this time, Chu Tian did not give any other excessive conditions and directly agreed. Chapter 316: Frontline fortress Chapter 316: Frontline fortress This kind of not complicated work did not require Chu Tian to personally go and sending Yun Yao and Feng Caidie were enough, but the Southern Summer King wanted to be cautious and personally asked for Chu Tian to go.Because the establishment of the information system was related to the situation of the war, there could be no mistakes at all. After Meng Qingwu learned of the situation, she said to Chu Tian, ¡°A normal company cannot approach the frontline fortress.This is a rare chance, so I want to come with you.¡± Chu Tian was a bit surprised, ¡°The young miss also wants to go?¡± Meng Qingwu said, ¡°The frontline fortress is a very large market.After the special war starts, food, military supplies, tools, and etc. will all be in large demand.Miracle Commerce needs to prepare in advance, which will help Miracle Commerce further expand. We can also prepare before the war and build a more reliable foundation for the war.¡± These words were also reasonable. Then he would bring the young miss along. Chu Tian was responsible for constructing the communication network and the young miss was in charge of inspecting the market, discussing the possibility of cooperating with the frontline fortress.These two matters did not contradict each other. But once Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu left, Miracle Commerce would lose their two leaders. Chu Tian set off for the frontlines with the royal party and the imperial teacher Gu Qianqiu was also coming.With the Calm Martial Ruler also away, wouldn¡¯t Miracle Commerce be cut off from help in Imperial City? Because they were worried that people would point a knife at their back, they left Chen Bingyu and the eighteen Yin Corpses for protection.Chu Tian was going with the royal party, the great scholar, and even had the little fox for secret protection on this trip, even if something suddenly happened, Chu Tian should be able to deal with it! On the frontline of the Southern Summer Country, there were a total of five fortresses, with each one having a large army stationed there, so his safety would be guaranteed.The Southern Summer King had a request for Chu Tian, so for Chu Tian¡¯s future, he would play a large role. Even if the Southern Summer King was narrow minded, he would not make a move against Chu Tian. The next morning. The royal party set off.There were three golden lions with strength in the 9th Awakened Soul Layer pulling the carts and two hundred griffin knights escorting them.There was the senior general Wang Tianlong riding his Earth Dragon opening the way and Gu Qianqiu and Chu Tian following behind, slowly moving towards the north. This lineup was very shocking and there were no chances of an assassination.In fact, there was no one that dared to assassinate the Southern Summer King. For people that could sit at the top in this era, even if they did not sit on the top, they at least wouldn¡¯t be too weak.The Southern Summer King was a bit weaker than the Calm Martial Ruler, but he was still an expert of the True Spirit Realm! He was not someone that normal people could deal with! Who had the ability to assassinate the Southern Summer King in the Southern Summer Country? However, the Southern Summer King bringing Wang Tianlong along went against Chu Tian¡¯s expectations.Although Chu Tian did not like this fellow, the Southern Summer King bringing him out of Imperial City was advantageous to Miracle Commerce.At least there was no need to worry that in this period of time, the Wang Family would move against Miracle Commerce. On the vast prairies, there was not a single person, only seeing the occasional scout outpost.There were no hindrances on this entire journey and finally a black line appeared on the horizon. They had finally arrived! This was the Southern Summer Country¡¯s northern border! Everyone could see five fortresses in the distance with the center one being the largest.It was named the ¡°Iron and Steel Fortress¡± and was known as the ¡°Iron Wall¡±. With fifty thousand Southern Summer soldiers stationed there, this was the line blocking the War Hounds Tribe. This city of iron and steel seemed like it had fallen from the sky or jumped out of the earth, suddenly appearing in the middle of the vast prairies.When any Southern Summer citizen saw this iron city for the first time, they would surely be shocked by its grandeur. This iron city was not just a fortress, but there were also two iron walls expanding around the city, forming a barrier, covering a distance of over a hundred kilometers.These iron walls were fifty meter high and were made of extremely firm rocks, as well as being covered in a layer of iron. Under the sunlight, it was like a wall that covered the sky, making people stunned. It was like a giant black monster reaching its arms out, wanting to bring the prairie into its chest, how could that pressure not make people fall down? This was the famous Southern Summer City Wall. The entire city wall stretched over a thousand kilometers, connecting the five frontline fortresses. The five fortresses had a protective army which the Departing Flame and Battle Dragon Armies were a part of. The five frontline fortresses and the City Wall formed a very strong defensive system, protecting the Imperial Region from the War Hounds Tribe¡¯s raids again and again. This great northern barrier had been commanded by the first generation Southern Summer King, using the energy of over a million people, being completed around the third generation Southern Summer King¡¯s reign.It had consumed an enormous amount of resources and manpower, making the Southern Summer Country poor for a long time, but it had a very significant use afterwards. This was a very effective attack defense city. Meng Qingwu was a bit stunned looking at it, ¡°Is this a miracle created by the Southern Summer Country?¡± The Southern Summer Country¡¯s northern wall was spoken of by wandering poets.Meng Qingwu had only heard of this great miracle, but being able to personally see this miracle today meant she wasn¡¯t born in the Southern Summer Country in vain. The griffin knights entered the fortress first with the royal proclamation. When the royal party arrived in front of the fortress¡¯ large doors, a strong and majestic voice rang out, ¡°Open the doors!¡± Hong, dong, dong, dong, dong¡­¡­ Several dozen black chains were pulled back and an incomparably large iron bridge slowly came down, perfectly filling the wide and deep trench.The iron gate that was tight enough that not even a single leaf could come out slowly opened and several hundred cavalry soldiers charged out. Each soldier was wearing a black armour and holding a three meter long spear in their hand, quickly separating to both sides of the royal party. A full bearded old general wearing black armour came out with several rows of officers, walking out of the fortress to offer their greetings, ¡°This old soldier, Dongfang Zhan greets your majesty!¡± The black armoured generals, cavalry, foot soldiers, and even the archers in the tower, each one had the symbol of the Dongfang Family on their armour.It was clear that these were all soldiers of the Dongfang Family. This senior general that was sent out to protect Southern Summer¡¯s most important fortress had to be a high level member of the Dongfang Family. This old general actually called himself an old soldier, this was an impressive display of humility. Meng Qingwu was filled with respect, ¡°This is senior marshal Dongfang Zhen?¡± Chu Tian had never heard of his name, ¡°Is he very famous?¡± Meng Qingwu said, ¡°Frontline marshal Dongfang Zhan, spending over fifty years on the frontlines.The Divine Wind Marquis, the Golden Arrow Marquis, and the others have all taken orders from the senior marshal before.Dongfang Zhan himself is an expert of the peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer, but his military merits surpass any single marquis.¡± ¡°Then why wasn¡¯t he granted the marquis title?¡± ¡°This is the senior marshal¡¯s most honourable point.¡±Meng Qingwu said with a look of admiration, ¡°The senior marshal believed that the Dongfang Family had already enough prestige, having both the Southern Summer King and the head ruler.With such a stable position, why did they need another marquis? It was better to give the marquis title to someone else, using it to encourage a brave Southern Summer youth to kill the enemies for merit.He also said that he could still fight soundly on the frontlines even without the marquis title.¡± So the matter was like this! Dongfang Zhan was the frontline marshal, only being inferior to the Calm Martial Ruler.Although he had a highly respected position, but he never had a day of happiness, never marrying, and not even having a son.He had given most of his life to the Southern Summer Country, protecting its borders. The Calm Martial Ruler had once praised Dongfang Zhan with, ¡°Bravely serving the country, having an undivided heart, unparalleled courage, and having extraordinary strategy, even if the sky falls down, is there a need to fear the War Hounds Tribe entering my Southern Summer?!¡± This was the highest appraisal the Calm Martial Ruler had ever given to an officer. Dongfang Zhan was actually worthy of this appraisal.In fact, Dongfang Zhan was of a higher generation compared to the Calm Martial Ruler, being the uncle of both the Southern Summer King and the Calm Martial Ruler. Before being titled a ruler, the Calm Martial Ruler had spent ten years experiencing the front lines, which he spent learning tactics from Dongfang Zhan.When Dongfang Gan had been titled the Calm Martial Ruler, his position had surpassed Dongfang Zhan¡¯s. Dongfang Zhan did not have a single complaint, always following the Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s orders, becoming his most efficient assistant. ¡°Old general, please quickly rise!¡±The Southern Summer King personally raised Dongfang Zhan, as he spoke with a look of guilt, ¡°General has guarded the frontline fortress for many years, having great honour that no one could match, but never seeking a higher position.This king has not been worthy of this general since I¡¯ve ascended, how could I accept this old general¡¯s greetings?¡± Dongfang Zhan¡¯s face turned black, ¡°A king is a king and a general is a general, how could this old soldier dare not offer a greeting?¡± The Southern Summer King could not deal with his uncle¡¯s stubbornness at all.He changed the topic and turned to introduce, ¡°The Battle Dragon Army¡¯s young commander, Wang Tianlong and the great scholar, Gu Qianqiu.This old general should be familiar with them.¡± Wang Tianlong and Gu Qianqiu cupped their hands. Dongfang Zhan greeted Gu Qianqiu, but he did not reveal any reaction to Wang Tianlong.This strange scene did not escape Meng Qingwu and Chu Tian¡¯s eyes. This was a bit strange since Dongfang Zhan should have only met Gu Qianqiu a few times and Wang Tianong was not the same. Wang Tianlong was a vice commander on the frontline and the young commander of the Battle Dragon Army.After Dongfang Zhan abdicated, the one most likely to take over as the frontlines commander was Wang Tianlong.So why did Dongfang Zhan not look at Wang Tianlong? Could there be a contradiction between the two? Dongfang Zhan¡¯s eyes fell onto Chu Tian¡¯s group and his two white, sharp brows tightly knit together, ¡°Who are these two people?Forgive this old soldier¡¯s rudeness, but the frontline fortress is not a place anyone can enter, random people are not allowed here!¡± The senior general had a look filled with discontentment. The Southern Summer King had come to the frontlines for an inspection, he had not mentioned anything about this. The Southern Summer King had to come inspect the frontlines every year.On one hand, it was to inspect the frontlines situation and on the other hand, it was to respect the soldiers, letting them know that the kingdom did not forget about them, letting the soldiers raise their morale. Could the Southern Summer King not know? With the fortress¡¯ heavy guard, not a single civilian was allowed to enter! For the layout of the frontline fortress and the defenses hidden within, these were all national secrets, so how could normal people look at them?Now there were people here that they did not recognize, not to mention the fact that there were two of them! A youth like Chu Tian was already acceptable, but what made Dongfang Zhan dissatisfied was that there was also a woman here unexpectedly. This was a woman that could be considered a national flower! The lives of the frontline soldiers were very barren, with many of them having not returned home in many years.For a beauty to appear in a place like this, it would easily cause a disturbance and would severely impact morale, which was intolerable for Dongfang Zhan! Chapter 317: The worries of an old soldier Chapter 317: The worries of an old soldier ¡°Old general is mistaken.¡±The Southern Summer King gave a few loud laughs, ¡°This king will introduce them.This is Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu, Miracle Commerce¡¯s founders and chairmen. Speaking of Miracle Commerce, is this old general unfamiliar with them?¡± Dongfang Zhan¡¯s full faced white beard shook, ¡°You are Miracle Commerce¡¯s founders?¡± Why did the old general¡¯s behaviour suddenly undergo an one hundred and eighty degree change?It really was strange, could it be that Miracle Commerce¡¯s advertisements even reached the border?Chu Tian did not even know he was this famous! Dongfang Zhan first took a step back and gave a deep bow to the two of them. This made Meng Qingwu feel very flattered.A famous person in the Southern Summer Country was actually giving them such a deep bow? ¡°Our soldiers needed to bring large amounts of rations when they went into battle in the past, which was not only troublesome, eating dry grains long term became inedible.Even if it did fill the stomachs of the soldiers, it would decrease their battle strength in the long term.¡± Dongfang Zhan said this and his face filled with gratitude, ¡°Now we only need to bring a few cans and the warriors can continue fighting for several days.Miracle Commerce¡¯s canned food appearing on the frontlines has been a large increase to the army¡¯s battle strength. This is an invention that is truly beneficial to the nation and the army!¡± So it was like this! No wonder his manner changed so quickly! ¡°But even with gratitude, this old soldier cannot break the rules of the fortress.¡±The old general¡¯s expression quickly changed, once again becoming serious, ¡°Civilians are not allow in the fortress, the military rules are as such!¡± The Southern Summer King was angry and amused.He did not mind the general¡¯s words and directly said, ¡°Old uncle, do you really think this king is that kind of bored person?Since I¡¯ve brought these two this far, naturally this king has his reasons. I¡¯ll let the great scholar explain it to you.¡± Dongfang Zhan was a bit stunned. Could there really be another reason? Dongfang Zhan had only met Gu Qianqiu a few times, but he was filled with admiration towards the great scholar.He understood that the great scholar was a pillar of the country and had a large contribution to the Southern Summer Country¡¯s rise. Gu Qianqiu had no other way, who told him to meet this stubborn old general.He could only hold in his temper and explain, ¡°I¡¯m sure the general has heard of the Calm Martial Ruler heading to the far off Cang State, right?¡± ¡°Of course I have heard of it.The Calm Martial Ruler is a veteran in using tactics, how could the War Hounds fools resist?In less than ten days, the Calm Martial Ruler will withdraw his troops in triumph!¡± ¡°My king also thinks this way!¡±Gu Qianqiu said this and then he changed the topic, ¡°The day the Calm Martial Ruler withdraws his troops in triumph, his majesty will launch a northern campaign into the War Hounds land!¡± ¡°What?Northern campaign!¡±Dongfang Zhan seemed like he was filled with excitement as his black and thick old face suddenly turned purple, ¡°Is this true?Have the conditions been met already? The War Hound Plains¡¯ internal strife will still continue, but if there is an external pressure, they will group together in resistance.Isn¡¯t it too early to launch a northern campaign?¡± The Southern Summer King gave a slight nod, ¡°With our current military strength, it is indeed too early, but there has been an abnormality in the Southern Summer Country which is Miracle Commerce!¡± Dongfang Zhan¡¯s heart stirred with emotion. If the Southern Summer King wanted to attack the War Hound Plains thirty years ago, Dongfang Zhan would have stopped him because the nation¡¯s strength was not enough to stir up the prairies. But now the Southern Summer Country had already become stronger and the Calm Martial Ruler had always planned to head north. This generation¡¯s Southern Summer King attacking the War Hounds was a sure thing, but only the time was unclear.It could be ten years later or even twenty years later. This was the most powerful and oldest general in the Southern Summer Country, but he had already passed his prime, slowly becoming an old man.His greatest regret in life was that he had commanded the frontline fortress and guarded against the War Hounds for over fifty years, but he had never led an army to attack them.He truly did not have much time left. Dongfang Zhan¡¯s greatest hope was to lead an army up north.To an old general of the Southern Summer Country, it was better to die in the War Hound Plains than to go home. Now that such a great chance had appeared, how could Dongfang Zhan not be pleasantly surprised? Although every blood cell in this old general¡¯s body was filled with a hope for a battle, this old general had been through the vicissitudes of life and fame was never something he chased after.Perhaps he was not as strong as the Calm Martial Ruler and was not as skilled in strategy, but after facing the War Hounds Tribe for over fifty years, there was no one in the Southern Summer Country that understood these mysterious prairies better than him. The War Hound Plains was covered in a layer of dense fog and no one could see its true strength.Although the Southern Summer Country became stronger, it was still only a small kingdom. Even the previous Great Summer Country was destroyed. Was the Southern Summer Country truly prepared to counterattack? Gu Qianqiu was also an insightful old man.When he saw Dongfang Zhan not saying a word, he naturally knew of the contradictions he had deep down.With a faint smile, he said, ¡°Concerning Miracle Commerce, there are too many secrets and some things cannot be revealed right now.I think when the time comes, my king will naturally tell you of them. I will simply tell you the goal of our trip this time!¡± The secret was naturally the Source Energy Weapons. This was the greatest hope for the Southern Summer Country in this battle, but because it was an ultimate trump card, it was not convenient to reveal it to the public.Without the Southern Summer King¡¯s permission, he couldn¡¯t speak of it. Gu Qianqiu cleared his throat and said, ¡°Miracle Commerce is bringing a new technology to the frontlines, one that can instantly send messages¡­..¡± When Gu Qianqiu finished explaining. Dongfang Zhan¡¯s entire person was stunned. Is this true?Was there really such a wonderful piece of technology in this world?! If Miracle Commerce could achieve this, this information transferring technology would bring an enormous boost to the frontline battle strength.Not only would it decrease each battle¡¯s failure rate, it would also ensure that more soldiers survive each fight! Dongfang Zhan clearly knew in his heart that there was no so called military tactics in this world.Military tactics just meant using time differences, difference in amount of information, and guessing at each other¡¯s intentions. If a fast speed information system could be established, each reconnaissance point and scout could report back to the fortress at any moment and the frontline fortress could instantly send information back to Imperial City.This would create a high speed reaction information system. This would reduce the probability of failure to a minimum! Even the most incompetent military officer would be able to control the situation! Miracle Commerce had brought canned foods and now even this precious information transfer system to the frontlines. These two different items could save countless soldiers¡¯ lives.To the soldier valuing Dongfang Zhan, Chu Tian could simply be described with the word great! Chu Tian said with a faint smile, ¡°Old general, can we go in now?You have to know, a single second stalled means the equipment will be finished a single second later!¡± Dongfang Zhan was already filled with admiration for Chu Tian, ¡°Forgive this old soldier¡¯s offense.Please come in, please come in!¡± The iron city was not very big and the walls were tightly enclosed, only having two doors.There were battle lanes on the right and left of the iron fortress because there were two layers to the wall, with a single long channel in between the two layers.This channel would allow soldiers to pass through, connecting the five fortresses, allowing for quick movement, resisting the War Hounds cavalry from different positions. Five fortresses. A thousand mile long wall. Six hundred thousand elite soldiers forming a single platoon. The Southern Summer Country used several dozen years to complete this large projects, using the entire nation¡¯s power in the past.Chu Tian gave a few glances when he entered the wall, but he immediately gave orders to Gu Qianqiu and the others. They immediately began to build the Magnetic Sound Tower, the Magnetic Image Tower, and the Ultra Wave Transmission Tower. Chu Tian planned on making special broadcast stations and speakers, so they would not need to use a primitive bonfire system at critical moments.Dongfang Zhan would create a special communication department which could broadcast detailed orders to different armies in different locations. There could even be an external broadcast outpost that specifies in sending out orders and all the armies on the outside would need to bring a portable Magnetic Sound Device, allowing them to receive information from base. When Dongfang Zhan learned this series of usages, his beard almost fell down from trembling. He immediately patted his chest in reassurance, saying that anything that he would require during this period, this old soldier would provide.He would use his all to support Chu Tian. Other than this, Dongfang Zhan also gave Chu Tian a token. With this token in hand, no one would dare stop Chu Tian over any matters he wanted to do. The curtain of night gradually fell. Miracle Commerce began working. The Southern Summer King stood on a watch tower alone, looking into the northern distance with bright glowing eyes. With the stars filling the sky and the ground covered in deep darkness, it was like a limitless ocean.Gales of wind raged like it had not stopped for a thousand years, singing of legends one after the other. The Southern Summer King was filled with hope. He admitted that he was not an outstanding king. But that did not mean that he couldn¡¯t become a great king. Whether it was the outstanding first generation Southern Summer King, or the skilled kings that came after him, there was not a single one that could come this close to this land like him. The dreams of countless generations of kings were about to be achieved by this king¡¯s hands! Even if this king was mediocre, he would still be remembered in history! The Southern Summer King was feeling more and more excited.If he could turn the Southern Summer Country back into the Great Summer Country, what kind of achievement would that be?The Dongfang Family would be sung of by poets for many generations. At least in this corner of the continent, he would become a legend! A series of gentle coughs sounded at this moment. The Southern Summer King¡¯s fantasy was disrupted and he felt a bit dissatisfied.When he turned around, his dissatisfaction instantly disappeared as he said with a smile, ¡°Old uncle, do you have business with this king this late at night?¡± Dongfang Zhan¡¯s tall, strong, and old body slowly came over, ¡°This old soldier wanted to give my king a bit of advice.¡± The Southern Summer King was a bit stunned, ¡°What matter needs to be discussed in secret like this?¡± Dongfang Zhan was silent for a few seconds, ¡°Wang Tianlong, I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t be used!¡± ¡°Ah?¡±The Southern Summer King was very surprised, ¡°General Wang has many merits and even the Calm Martial Ruler has praised him.This king has already titled him the Heroic Martial Marquis, so why does old uncle say he can¡¯t be used?¡± Dongfang Zhan gave a sigh, ¡°The Calm Martial Ruler is skilled in battle, but he doesn¡¯t understand people.Moreover, the Calm Martial Ruler is the commander in chief, he rarely contacts a young general like Wang Tianlong.This old soldier is not the same, although my eyes have faded, being with a person for ten years is enough to see through that person.¡± The Southern Summer King knit his brows, ¡°Wang Tianlong is the most outstanding general of the younger generation.He is calm and humble, never taking undeserved credit. Is this not enough to be called a good person?¡± Dongfang Zhan said, ¡°Not caring about small merit, one either has to be like this old soldier, not having any interests or they would have a large ambition and aspirations.This old soldier feels Wang Tianlong is the latter. If we let this person become the frontlines marshal, I¡¯m afraid¡­..¡± The Calm Martial Ruler cut him off, ¡°Does old uncle have evidence for these words?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Then who is suited to take over as the frontlines marshal after old uncle?¡± ¡°This is the point I¡¯m the most worried about, there is no one amongst the Southern Summer younger generation that has the talent for this, but now it isn¡¯t the same.With Chu Tian and Miracle Commerce¡¯s technology, the frontline marshal does not need to be very talented.¡± The Southern Summer King was a bit dissatisfied with this. What kind of words were these?! Should they find a mediocre person and let him command the wall¡¯s regiment?Could this old general be confused with age! Dongfang Zhan felt the Southern Summer King¡¯s discontentment and quickly emphasized, ¡°This old soldier is someone that is never jealous of the talented.If Wang Tianlong could really be used, this old soldier would immediately abdicate to give him the position, but this person¡­..¡± The Southern Summer King gave a laugh, ¡°Alright, alright, old uncle is too worried.General Wang is calm, does not claim undeserved credit, and humble. Although he has some scruples with old uncle, he is still considered a good general.With how the Southern Summer Country chooses people, how could this king not use him? As for the position of frontline marshal, old uncle is still strong, so you can remain for another ten years.There is nothing to worry about!¡± Dongfang Zhan started to speak, but then hesitated. The Southern Summer King cut him off, ¡°This king is feeling tired and old uncle should rest soon too.Tomorrow you will inspect the fortress with this king, thanking the soldiers and inspiring morale. We¡¯ll speak of this matter again after the war.¡± After saying this, the Southern Summer King left. Chapter 318: Sudden situation Chapter 318: Sudden situation Over the next few days. The Southern Summer King began the inspection. In the frontline fortress, there were over six hundred thousand soldiers stationed there with one hundred thousand being cavalry soldiers.Every single person that was stationed in the frontline fortress was an elite of the Southern Summer Country. The Southern Summer King¡¯s personal inspection quickly filled the soldiers with cheers.The Southern Summer King had been very generous this time, giving out large amounts of money, meat, and wine, as well as presenting rewards to the various officers.This was to promote morale in preparation for the future northern expedition. Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu were both busy at work. The Magnetic Sound Tower, the Magnetic Image Tower, and the Ultra Wave Signal Transfer Tower took a single week to finish.Since this place was not far from Imperial City, once the three towers were created, the signal could already be transmitted. While everyone was busy, the little fox was feeling very bored, so it went around by itself. It slipped up onto the highest watchtower, sitting on the high up peak, licking its fur.It curled itself up into a ball as it looked into the distance with immense boredom. The fox felt that this place was too boring.There was nothing to eat or play with. It did not know why its master had brought it here, but it was a good thing that it had stored a lot of food in its stomach. The little fox rubbed its stomach to spit out a pill bottle which was filled with Sacred Grade Pills.It just ate them while lazing around, swallowing them like jelly beans. It threw those Sacred Pills that couldn¡¯t even be bought with money into its mouth and enjoyed the bourgeois life that belonged to this little fox. If Chu Tian were to see this scene, it was impossible for him not to beat him.This was simply a wastrel! The little fox finished off the bottle of Sacred Pills and only felt half full, but he did not continue eating.Its master had not provided food for it in a long time and although it had a lot stored in its stomach, it had to save some for later or else it would end up with an empty stomach. The little fox thought of something and spat out a round object, holding it in both claws as it examined it.This thing looked to be a top grade white jade ball the colour of lamb fat, very smooth and clear, while also releasing waves of a mysterious energy.When the little fox turned the jade ball over, a jet black pupil appeared in front of it, like it had been staring at it the entire time. Instantly an immense pressure was released which was enough to break the spirit of normal beings! This was an eyeball, but more accurately, the eyeball of an ancient god! The little fox had risked its life in Central State¡¯s Trial Tower swallowing it.In the past few months, the little fox had been swallowing its energy, using it for its own growth.The majority of the power had been used to refine it. The eyeball was several times larger than the little fox at first, but now it was only a third of the size of the little fox, but it was still two-three times bigger than a normal person¡¯s eyeball. This damn eyeball had actually consumed that much energy.If that energy was used by the little fox to grow, it would have had the ability to instantly kill its master already. It hoped that this item was easy to use! The little fox held the eyeball high up as it blew onto it.This eyeball seemed like it was being controlled by an ancient clan¡¯s secret technique and instantly flew up, flying dozens of meters into the air.The little fox closed its eyes and connected its Divine Sense into the eyeball. It saw the ancient god¡¯s eyeball that had already been glazed over suddenly recover as the pupil came into focus. When the little fox inserted its Divine Sense into the eyeball and had it released once again, it was like sound going into a loudspeaker, being amplified several tens of thousands of times.In an instant, the image of the entire iron wall fortress appeared in the little fox¡¯s mind. This field of view was a ¡°god¡¯s view¡± or it could be called a ¡°3D view¡±.A more popular method of addressing it was Divine Sense view which was not something the naked eye could compare to.The entire complex structure of the iron fortress had appeared inside the little fox¡¯s mind. Every secret room, every warehouse, every soldier, and every corner. All matters big and small appeared in full view.The secret weapons stored in the secret rooms, the delicious items in the warehouses, the positions of the soldiers and secret sentries, and even the nets set up in the corners, they were all clearly seen by the little fox. The little fox revealed a grin. This eyeball was very easy to use.With it, it would no longer need to fear finding delicious things. The little fox decided to test out the eyeball¡¯s distance, so it looked north because of this.A wave of Divine Sense was released, crossing a distance of several hundred miles, falling onto a position in the prairies. The little fox realized the special point of this divine eyeball, it functioned just like a searchlight.It could cross several hundred miles of distance, but only the area within its range would be illuminated.This also meant that other than this area, whether it was front, back, or to the sides, they were all blind spots. The only way to illuminate an area was to change the field of view. The further the distance, the smaller the view range and the more blurrier the things inside are.For example, looking at the prairie several hundred miles away, whether it was the range or the clarity, they were all far from when it used the eyeball on the iron fortress. This was probably related to the strength of its Divine Sense. The little fox¡¯s Divine Sense was not strong enough.If it could raise the level of its Divine Sense, even if it looked at something tens of thousands of miles away, the little fox would be able to clearly see it. Easy to use! Not bad! The little fox was very satisfied with the effects of the divine eyeball.It moved the range and looked over the prairies. Those flying and walking beast moving on the prairies were all clearly seen by the little fox, but they were not aware of it at all. The little fox played for a while before feeling a bit tired.It should be because it used too much Divine Sense. When it was prepared to put away the divine eyeball. Suddenly! The little fox stood up. Yi, what is this! In the little fox¡¯s line of sight, a large group suddenly appeared that was black and dense as lake water.It was of an enormous scale with rhinos running, giant shapes within, and flags waving. Although this formation was chaotic, the scale was still gigantic. This is bad! The little fox put away the eyeball and suddenly turned into gray mist.After several lightning fast teleportations, it arrived on Chu Tian¡¯s shoulder in an instant.It used its claws to grab Chu Tian¡¯s clothes, using its claws to draw out the scene it had just saw. Meng Qingwu was by Chu Tian¡¯s side.She had rarely ever seen the little fox with this kind of appearance, ¡°What does it want to say?¡± Chu Tian knit his brows and spoke in an uncertain voice, ¡°It said that it had discovered a large scale army that is currently charging in our direction.¡± ¡°War Hounds army?¡± ¡°It should be!¡± ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t see wrong?¡±Chu Tian carefully asked the little fox again, ¡°How many enemies are there?¡± The little fox gave a strong nod and used its claw to vigorously draw a circle, showing that the formation was very, very big.Then it pointed south, signifying that they should escape! Meng Qingwu¡¯s nerves became very tense, ¡°Chu Tian, what do you think?¡± ¡°This little fellow usually isn¡¯t reliable, but it wouldn¡¯t lie in crucial situations.¡±Chu Tian¡¯s face turned serious, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s true!¡± Meng Qingwu was shocked and nervous. This was completely unreasonable! The War Hounds Tribe had already sent a four hundred thousand large army into Cang State! To the various tribes of the War Hounds Tribes, this four hundred thousand large army was already a hard to muster army.How could they possibly send another one into the Imperial Region? It had to be known, the Imperial Region¡¯s defenses were several times stronger than Cang State, so it was very difficult for the War Hounds to penetrate into the Imperial Region! Could the War Hounds have already been unified? Even if several tribes unite as one, it would be hard to cross these large city walls.After sending four hundred thousand soldiers to Cang State, how many people could they still send to attack the Imperial Region?Moveover, since they want to attack the Imperial Region, why did they need to send a portion to Cang State? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to attack together? Even if Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu did not understand war, they still had basic knowledge.The five frontline fortresses had six hundred thousand soldiers who were all elites of the Southern Summer Country.The War Hounds Tribe needed to send a higher amount of elites to even threaten the situation here. The War Hounds Tribe were in a precarious situation.The War Hounds did not store many grains, so it was impossible for them to raise an army of a million! No matter what, the matter of the War Hounds sudden surprise attack was a fact and this matter needed to be reported to the Southern Summer King and Dongfang Zhan.The frontline fortress had to prepare themselves ahead of time. Chu Tian immediately went to find the Southern Summer King. ¡°What?!¡± The Southern Summer King had just finished inspecting the five fortresses and was currently drinking tea in Dongfang Zhan¡¯s office.When he heard this news, the teacup immediately fell down and shattered. ¡°The War Hounds want to surprise attack the Imperial Region?¡±The Southern Summer King was enraged, ¡°Good, since they dare send themselves to death, then we¡¯ll let them taste how strong our Southern Summer¡¯s fortress garrison is!Dongfang Zhan, immediately prepare for battle!¡± Dongfang Zhan did not need explanations. Dongfang Zhan already felt that this was strange.Lately, there had been no reports from the scout outposts on the prairie, which was something that should not happen.Moreover, there has not been a single word from the scouts the Calm Martial Ruler placed in the prairies. These were all clear signs that something had happened! When the bells resounded in the fortress, all the soldiers within were mobilized.Several tens of thousands of soldiers entered firing slits and various crossbow carriages were prepared.The frontline fortress needed to deal with enemy attacks frequently, so they had already developed lightning fast reactive speeds. Not to mention the fact that the little fox noticed the War Hounds army beforehand, giving them at least an extra two hours of time to prepare.This was enough to prepare any kind of defenses. ¡°The battlefield will be dangerous.For my king¡¯s safety, my king should immediately be escorted back to Imperial City by the griffin knights!¡± ¡°Now that the entire frontline army knows that this king is here, but this king escaped when a large amount of enemies come, wouldn¡¯t that destroy the army¡¯s morale?Where would my face as the Southern Summer King go!¡± The Southern Summer King was not weak, ¡°This king will personally watch over today¡¯s battle, fighting against the War Hounds with the frontline soldiers!¡± Although Dongfang Zhan wanted to advise him otherwise, but if the Southern Summer King did leave now, it would affect the king¡¯s prestige. The Southern Summer King was after all a True Spirit Expert.He could fight against a thousand cavalry by himself, so keeping himself safe was not an issue.Not to mention the fact that he has had a unit of powerful griffin knights guarding him. As well, with the enemy close by, evacuating was not considered safer than staying in the fortress. Fine! The war was more important! Dongfang Zhan immediately began to deploy the troops! When the iron fortress had made all their battle preparations. Earth shattering drums came from the horizon.It was like thunder coming from storm clouds and made people feel very restrained.The War Hounds Tribe members were too many, stretching out over the prairies. From head to tail, they covered several miles, with their troops reaching the seven-eight hundred thousand mark! When they saw the scale of the enemy, even Dongfang Zhan¡¯s heart was filled with shock. A kind of unlucky premonition suddenly enveloped the frontline fortress. Four hundred thousand invested in Cang State and eight hundred thousand sent in the Imperial Region. These two armies added up to a total of one million and two hundred thousand people! A one million and two hundred thousand army was enough to bring great danger to the frontline fort, so why did the War Hounds Tribe send four hundred thousand to Cang State?There was only one reason, the War Hounds Tribe thought eight hundred thousand was enough to attack the Imperial Region! That¡¯s right! Not attack the fortress, but attacking the Imperial Region! The six hundred thousand soldiers in the frontline fortress was for guarding against a portion of the enemy and Imperial City could quickly send reinforcements which was namely the Storm Cavalry.If it was an urgent situation, the Calm Martial Ruler could lead the Storm Cavalry to provide support. The goal of the War Hounds attacking Cang State was not to attack Cang State City or even to destroy the breeding farms.They just simply wanted to lure the tiger from its mountain! In the entire Southern Summer Country, the only one the War Hounds feared was the Calm Martial Ruler. There was a total of five hundred cavalry soldiers in the northern Southern Summer Country, with a hundred thousand stationed at the iron wall, two hundred thousand in Cang State, and two hundred thousand in Imperial City.These five hundred thousand soldiers reacted very quickly, being able to provide reinforcement no matter where the attack was. This was what the War Hounds were most worried about. When the War Hounds attacked Cang State, the Calm Martial Ruler left with Imperial City¡¯s Storm Cavalry for Cang State.Combined with the two hundred thousand cavalry in Cang State, they annihilated the four hundred thousand War Hound cavalry. The War Hounds Tribe used four hundred thousand cavalry to tie down the Calm Martial Ruler and four hundred thousand Southern Summer cavalry! With the two quick reacting forces unable to leave and the strongest Southern Summer general, the Calm Martial Ruler being tied down, the War Hounds¡¯ goal had been achieved. With the four hundred thousand cavalry being trapped in Cang State, the frontline fortress could not receive any timely support and the War Hounds now had ten days.They would use those ten days to break through the fortress and enter into the Imperial Region! When Dongfang Zhan understood the War Hounds Tribe¡¯s intentions, that deep unsettled feeling became even stronger.Dongfang Zhan had fought the War Hounds for over fifty years and this kind of strategy was impossible to appear in the War Hounds who were lax in discipline.For this kind of unusual behaviour, how could one not be shocked? Chapter 319: The War Hounds attack Chapter 319: The War Hounds attack What kind of changes occurred on the War Hound Plains?The War Hounds ten great tribes had populations of four-five million people, but with constant internal strife, they suffered heavy losses to their elites.How could they have raised a million men army? Although the War Hounds citizens were all soldiers, to attack the Southern Summer Country, normal soldiers could not be used and only elites of one out of ten would do.Not to mention a single tribe being able to take out an army of a million, even if they did take it out, how could a single tribe initiate a war of this scale? The only possibility was an allied army! The War Hounds ten great tribes were once again in an alliance! The strange part of this alliance was that it seemed like it was completed in a single night.The War Hounds that had been previously attacking each other suddenly reconciled with each other and now worked to take over the Southern Summer Country.The Southern Summer Country was not prepared at all. Where did the War Hounds receive this confidence? They were no longer the previous Great Hound Kingdom. Did they really think they could capture the frontline forts with just seven-eight hundred thousand soldiers? The Southern Summer frontline fortress did only have six hundred thousand soldiers, but whether it was equipment, weapons, soldier quality, commander ability, or material reserves, they were all things the War Hounds Tribe could not compare to.Not the mention the grand iron walled city, this was a solid fortress that could not be penetrated! The War Hounds¡¯ individual soldier¡¯s strength was not bad and they did not fear death, but unless they had twice the quantity, they did not have a way of fighting.Even if they did have twice the quantity, it is not certain the War Hounds could charge through the Southern Summer barrier. Let alone a seven-eight hundred thousand army that seemed to be in disarray? Of course, no matter what ideas the War Hounds had and what kind of trump card they possessed, it was not important at this moment.The facts were in front of their eyes, this is an once in a hundred year large war! The Southern Summer Country did not know what changed in the War Hound Plains, but the current Southern Summer Country was not the previous Southern Summer Country.Only the most elite soldiers were stationed in the frontline fortress and it was definitely enough to stop the War Hounds with this battle strength! Dongfang Zhan personally ascended the watchtower to supervise the battle, ¡°All troops, prepare!¡± The Southern Summer soldiers pulled back their bows with each arrow having a talisman attached to it.When the arrows were pulled back, the talismans were activated and ice, fire, lightning, and various types of energy were released from the talismans attached to the arrows.This was a grand sight that one could not easily forget. The War Hounds surged forward like a tidal wave, but when they were about to enter the range of the arrows, they suddenly began to slow down.They actually entered into a confrontation state with the Southern Summer fortress. What was happening? Meng Qingwu was very confused when she saw this.The War Hounds army¡¯s momentum was very threatening, so why didn¡¯t they continue this into an attack?When they came this close, they only called out curses, but there was not a single horn signalling to attack. Chu Tian was carefully observing the War Hounds formation. These fellow looked like a disorganized crew.They were mainly composed of cavalry, with various different mounts, with most of their mounts being giant beasts.There were lions, tigers, warhorses, and etc., even having people riding wolves and lizards, making it look very strange in general.Their equipment were very simple and although their formation was grand, it looked very loose. Only the quantity was too shocking! With the dense sea of people on the prairies, it was impossible to see the front and back, one could only see the various coloured flags swaying.Various drums, horns, shouts, and roars resounded through the air, becoming the sound of the world. The most eye catching parts of this army were the few incomparably giant monsters in formation. There was one that looked very much like a large gorilla, but it had a much fiercer appearance.Its skin was ash grey like it was made of stone, it had a big and round face, four thick limbs, and its height reached close to forty meters.Its head and chest were all covered in layers of thick armour and it had several chains attached to it, with a giant bamboo basket attached to its back which was filled with War Hounds soldiers. The War Hounds did not have any siege machines, so how would they attack the fifty meter tall city walls? This monster with a gigantic build was the War Hounds¡¯ siege machine! Normal arrows did not have any method of hurting it and even those heavy crossbows would only produce flesh wounds.They could directly throw several heavy boulders into the city and could also carry the War Hounds soldiers in the baskets into the city. The Southern Summer King gave a few disdainful cold laughs, ¡°After a hundred years, the War Hounds have made no progress at all!This motley crew, even if you could double your quantity, you want to attack the Southern Summer Country depending on them? What a joke!This should be the greatest strength the War Hound Plains can send out. Once this battle exterminates them, the Southern Summer Country can sweep through the War Hound Plains unstopped!¡± Although his words were like this. The War Hounds Tribe could not be underestimated. The Spirit Beasts did not fear death and would wildly charge forward when heading into battle, so this loose formation could not be looked down on.There were many experts in the War Hounds Tribe¡¯s hands and there were frequently some unknown Spirit Beasts that were experts of the 8th and 9th Awakened Soul Layer, so one could not be careless dealing with these fellows. Meng Qingwu asked, ¡°Why are they not attacking?¡± Gu Qianqiu said with a serious expression, ¡°This old man thinks they are waiting for air support.¡± What air support?Meng Qingwu had just asked this in her heart when a terrifying screech suddenly came from the sky, like it was being torn apart.Several dozen giant demon beasts that were several feet long were leading thousands of ordinary demon beasts, falling like meteors at the fortress.It was like a dark cloud falling down on the walls. These giant demon beasts were giant vultures, with each one carrying around six-seven hundred War Hounds experts and they were just being used as transportation tools at this moment.There were quite a few normal War Hounds in the air, riding all sorts of strange demon beasts, being escorted by the giant vultures. This was the so called air support? The War Hounds also had an air army? The frontline fortress¡¯ thick walls were very high and although there were siege beasts, it was very hard to approach.Then they should first use the airborne beasts to send a group of elites down first. Even if they couldn¡¯t open the fortress, they would at least disrupt the Southern Summer army.In this kind of situation, it would increase the chance of success for the ground army. This did not count as any kind of tactics.The War Hounds had been fighting with the Southern Summer Country for many years, so they did know a few tricks to attacking cities.From this point alone, one could tell that they were fully prepared for this fight. With several hundred thousand normal soldiers, they had prepared at least twenty thousand airborne soldiers! Dongfang Zhan¡¯s expression sunk, ¡°Fire!¡± When the War Hounds airborne soldiers were prepared to attack. A dense sea of arrows was released from the city walls! Shua, shua, shua, shua! Each arrow was covered in the light of spirit energy, flying out with accuracy and shocking speed.Each arrow hit the giant beast bodies with a powerful might which the demon beasts could not stop with their defenses.When these arrows pierced into their feathers and flesh, talismans on the shafts of the arrows were activated. Peng, peng, peng! Looking into the sky from the fortress. The bodies of these demons beasts exploded, causing endless blood, feathers, and pieces of meat to rain down from the sky.An ear grating sound penetrated into the heavens. Dongfang Zhan waved the flag high up, ¡°Continue shooting arrows!¡± The War Hounds airborne army had already approached at this time and a War Hounds commander on the back of black hawk stood up.Releasing his source spirit, it changed into six spiritual wolf soldiers, parrying the rain of arrows for the mount. He raised the blade in his hand high up and released a resonating roar! ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill all humans!¡± ¡°For the War Hounds!¡± Chu Tian said in a surprised voice when he saw this person, ¡°Nuo Luo?¡± Meng Qingwu was very surprised, ¡°You recognize this person?¡± Chu Tian explained, ¡°He was the War Hounds expert I met in the Scarlet Swamp.He is someone in the peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer with a very powerful strength!¡± Meng Qingwu¡¯s heart was very heavy. A peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer expert actually joined this death squad.It could be imagined how determined the War Hounds were this time. Although they met the fortress¡¯ fierce resistance, the War Hounds Tribe was fearless.There was a group that successfully approached and quickly landed on the fortress. This did not mean that they could attack. The iron walls were all sealed and ever if they attacked the top, there were several iron nets that covering the top of the walls with sharp thorns adorning their surface.The iron fortress¡¯ archers were mainly shooting from the windows or being deployed to different places in the corridors. How could such an important fortress not consider air defenses? The War Hounds air attack brought quite a bit of trouble, but it was impossible for them to break through the fortress with this.The Southern Summer troops continued firing arrows and countless giant hawks, giant vultures, and War Hounds members fell down like raindrops.Some of them directly fell over the battlefield, falling onto the sharp nets and were cut into a thousand pieces, turning into a pile of flesh on walls. The Southern Summer army was very methodical. The entire army focused on fighting from inside and the War Hounds on the outside could not reach them. However, at this time, a giant vulture that was filled with arrows suddenly engaged in a brave charge, landing right in the middle of two walls.It used its giant claws to rip the iron net and although it was killed by the arrows fired in the end, it had created a breach! ¡°Roar, roar!¡± Several hundred War Hounds warriors jumped down from the wing and fell down into the iron wall. ¡°This is bad, the War Hounds have come in!¡± ¡°Kill!Stop them, stop them!¡± Several thousand Southern Summer soldiers entered the pathway, attacking from both sides.These suicidal War Hounds soldiers were all elites and although they knew they were about to die, they were all fierce beyond imagination.They caused the Southern Summer soldiers twice the amount of casualties. Wu, wu! The War Hounds army sounded the horn to attack! That dense, black army suddenly began to charge at the fortress, just like an imposing black wave, trying to rip the city to pieces.The War Hounds airborne troops had attracted quite a bit of firepower, so it was the right time for the War Hounds army to attack. This kind of pressure was too terrifying. The heaven and earth trembled and the entire fortress shook, with wild sounds of killing being heard from every direction.This was a war between countries? Meng Qingwu had never seen such a fierce battle before, so this was a large shock to her, causing her face to turn pale white.On such a large battlefield, a single person¡¯s strength had too little effect. Chu Tian comforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will win!¡± ¡°Damn!Damn War Hounds!¡±The Southern Summer King found that the fortress was filled with War Hounds air troops and immediately flew into a rage.He ordered the griffin knights to the side, ¡°What are you all still doing? Quickly block the War Hounds¡¯ air troops!¡± The griffin knights platoon leader had a face of hesitation, ¡°But, your majesty¡­..¡± The Southern Summer King revealed a terrifying aura, ¡°Does this king need your protection?Do you not see the Southern Summer soldiers fighting a bloody battle? Can the glorious palace knights like you coldly watch from the side like this?¡± ¡°Yes!¡±The griffin knight leader waved his hand, ¡°Go, attack the War Hounds!¡± Several hundred griffin knights soared out on their griffins, charging out of the iron fortress¡¯ corridors.These royal knights were all Illustrious Soul Realm experts and although there were not many of them, the Southern Summer army felt a lot of pressure being relieved by them joining the fight! The Southern Summer King walked in front of Chu Tian, Meng Qingwu, and Gu Qianqiu, ¡°Two great scholars and miss Meng Qingwu, you will immediately head for a safe place.¡± Gu Qianqiu knit his brows, ¡°Your majesty is not retreating, so how could this old man leave?¡± ¡°This is an order!¡±The Southern Summer King said in a severe voice, ¡°You scholars have your scholars stage, a scholar¡¯s blood cannot be shed on the battlefield!Go!¡± The Southern Summer King had already made his decision. He would personally join the battle! On this large scale battlefield, although a trivial True Spirit Realm expert could not play a decisive role, the Southern Summer King¡¯s strength was enough to be a deterrent to the War Hounds.If the king were to personally head out, it would be a large morale increase to the soldiers. Gu Qianqiu did not even have time to speak. Chu Tian¡¯s Divine Sense felt something and he immediately shouted, ¡°Be careful of the window!¡± Hong! The iron built window was hit by an explosion and a large amount of arrows flew into the room.Several dozen figures tightly followed these arrows, dashing at where they were currently standing. Chapter 320: Crisis Chapter 320: Crisis The moment of the War Hounds Tribe¡¯s sneak attack. Chu Tian¡¯s feet jumped back and he used his sword to slash down all the arrows.Then he pulled Meng Qingwu into a safe corner. ¡°They are attacking.¡±Chu Tian pulled out a treasure sword from his gourd space for Meng Qingwu, ¡°Carefully defend yourself.¡± Meng Qingwu took the sword and nodded. The Southern Summer King released a roar of rage at this moment. ¡°Overconfident things, you want dare to assassinate this king?!¡± A vast wave of spirit energy suddenly formed into a giant shield and all the hidden weapons falling onto the shields shattered to pieces.This source spirit released a strong pressure when it was summoned, making the mounts of the War Hounds elites lose their mind, almost running away in terror. The Southern Summer King was very confident, but he had reason to be confident. A True Spirit Realm expert was a peak expert whether it was a small kingdom or a large kingdom, normal people could not go against them at all.So, even if the griffin knights were not by the Southern Summer King¡¯s side, he did not have a problem guarding himself. Several dozen agile figures jumped out like crossbow bolts, coming from the broken window.They were very quick and had the protection of source spirits, clearly being Awakened Soul Realm experts. The Southern Summer King¡¯s aura made them feel very shocked. The War Hounds were clearly surprised since they never thought that they would meet such a terrifying person here.However, fear and hesitation was the most fatal thing, so even when they were faced with such a strong enemy, they did not have any hesitation.When the weapons used fell to the ground, they immediately surrounded the strongest person, the Southern Summer King. ¡°Cowards!¡± Gu Qianqiu sent out a palm and under that powerful strike, the War Hounds elite¡¯s armour and helmet were shattered.They slammed into the broken window and fell down into a pile of flesh. When Chu Tian blocked a blade glow aimed at him, Meng Qingwu used this chance to stab her sword into the chest of a War Hounds Tribe member, instantly piercing their armour and chest.Blood sprayed all over Meng Qingwu, making her unable to not feel a wave of disgust. ¡°Young miss, not bad!¡± Chu Tian never thought that an usually calm person like Meng Qingwu would be able to kill someone so ruthlessly.It was a pity that the young miss did not have talent for fighting. Her Heavenly Book Source Spirit could allow her to become a peak scholar, but it did not have any means of making her a formidable warrior. Meng Qingwu¡¯s face turned white as she scratched the blood on her clothes, but she found that scratching it made the stain bigger.In the end, she didn¡¯t care about it anymore, ¡°There are more and more enemies, you still have the mood to tease me? Why aren¡¯t you making a move yet!¡± Chu Tian gave a carefree laugh, ¡°I don¡¯t think it is our turn.¡± Meng Qingwu could not understand what Chu Tian was saying. She only saw the Southern Summer King¡¯s robe float up.The source spirit condensed as a shield instantly turned into several dozen spears that shot out.It went at a speed that the War Hounds elites could not clearly see and they could only see a streak of light piercing through their bodies.That brutal strength had completely crushed their bodies. Meng Qingwu was very shocked.Several dozen Awakened Soul Cultivators were all instantly killed.Was this the Southern Summer King¡¯s strength? ¡°True Spirit Realm expert?Quickly retreat!¡± The few surviving War Hounds experts all lost their courage.They had many Void Soul Realm cultivators in the 2nd and 3rd Awakened Soul Layer and even the strongest person was only in the Illustrious Soul Realm.Their strength was considered good for this small kingdom battlefield, but how could they go against a True Spirit Realm expert? Before these people could even take a few steps. A figure suddenly appeared in the corridor with a long spear in hand that swept out like lightning.The War Hounds elites did not even have time to run before they were ripped apart by this long spear! ¡°This subordinate has arrived late, I ask your majesty for forgiveness!¡± Wang Tianlong was wielding a bloody spear and his armour was covered in blood, clearly he had killed his way here.Wang Tianlong had four-five Southern Summer high level generals behind him, all wearing heavy armour with the Battle Dragon Army symbol on it. The Southern Summer King nodded, ¡°General Wang has come right on time.You can charge out with this king and we¡¯ll kill the War Hounds together!¡± ¡°No!¡±Wang Tianlong knelt down on one knee and said with an anxious expression, ¡°My king, the battle situation is very dangerous, the enemy has sent too many experts this time.I ask my king to think of Southern Summer¡¯s situation and first retreat to a safe place!¡± The Southern Summer King was very dissatisfied, ¡°You¡­.¡± Before he could say anything. Wang Tianlong suddenly gripped his spear and a hard to detect killing intent appeared in his deep eyes. This detail was caught by Chu Tian¡¯s keen senses and his face fell as he shouted, ¡°Be careful!¡± It seemed very detailed, but it happened in an instant.The kneeling Wang Tianlong suddenly stepped down with his right foot and the strength that he had been saving for a long time suddenly exploded on the floor.The long spear in his right hand bloomed with a cold glow as the spearhead stabbed out at the Southern Summer King¡¯s forehead. Too sudden! With this sudden moment, although Chu Tian had given a warning, the Southern Summer King did not have his guard up, so he did not have time to gather enough strength, only using his conditioned reflexes to grab the spear.The Southern Summer King¡¯s strength was very deep and with this grip on the spear, no matter how much strength Wang Tianlong used, it would not move an inch. Wang Tianlong already expected this. When the spear had been grabbed, he decisively let go of the spear.Slightly bending down and charging forward, a green dagger popped out his right armguard and he ruthlessly stabbed out. The Southern Summer King felt a pain in his chest which was clearly the dagger entering his body.A burning sensation instantly spread as the Southern Summer King gave a furious roar, sending out a palm with his left hand.Wang Tianlong was sent into the iron wall with this powerful might, creating a large circle in the iron wall. Gu Qianqiu angrily shouted, ¡°Wang Tianlong, you rebel!¡± The Southern Summer King¡¯s face turned black as he pulled the dagger out of his chest.This dagger was clearly covered in poison and he could already feeling the toxins enter his body.If he had not moved to the side at the critical moment and allowed that dagger to pierce his heart, that one stab would have been enough to take his life! The Southern Summer King spat out a mouthful of black blood as his face filled with disbelief, ¡°You dare sneak attack this king!¡± Wang Tianlong came out of the hole in the wall and he instantly changed into a different person.His face was no longer humble, but rather deep and sinister with a taunting smile. Because his flood dragon protected him, the Southern Summer King¡¯s palm could not kill him and could at most cause him severe injuries. ¡°King?Are you worthy?Is your Dongfang Family worthy?My family is the king! You are just a traitor that usurped the throne!¡±Wang Tianlong broke out in cold laughter, ¡°You think that by leaving behind my Great Summer Royal Clan¡¯s bloodline, we would be grateful to your Dongfang Clan?That is a mistake, a grave mistake!¡± Gu Qianqiu angrily scolded, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the Dongfang Family, then the Great Summer Country¡¯s last piece of territory would have been lost!As for you, for your own selfishness, you actually colluded with the War Hounds! Do you know how the Great Summer Country was destroyed? You evil hearted dog that even the gods have abandoned!¡± The Southern Summer King was filled with regret. Dongfang Zhan, this experienced family elder had actually seen through Wang Tianlong, seeing that he had a terrifying ambition hidden deep within him.Although Dongfang Zhan did not know what Wang Tianglong was after, he knew that this kind of person was dangerous, so he warned the Southern Summer King. If the Southern Summer King had listened to Dongfang Zhan¡¯s warning and had his guard up against Wang Tianlong, Wang Tianlong would not have the chance to sneak attack him! It was too late to say anything now. ¡°Since this is a mistake, this king will make up for this mistake today!¡± The Dongfang Family¡¯s Weapon Transformation Source Spirit was released once again.This source spirit could change into different forms, so it could react to different situations in different ways.The Southern Summer King turned it into a purple giant sword, chopping down with an earth shaking aura at Wang Tianlong. The Southern Summer King was a True Spirit Realm Cultivator that was weaker than the Three Rulers, but the True Spirit Realm and the Awakened Soul Realm were two different concepts and this gap was not easily overcome.If this sword were to hit Wang Tianlong, Wang Tianlong¡¯s defenses would be no use, killing him with a single slash! Before the giant sword even arrived, the strong pressure made Wang Tianlong already unable to move. The Southern Summer King angrily shouted, ¡°Die!¡± A general jumped out behind Wang Tianlong at this time and pulled out a long, black blade from his waist.He instantly appeared in front of Wang Tianlong and used this long, black blade to block the Southern Summer King¡¯s sword which was as strong as lightning! Even if the Southern Summer King had suffered a sneak attack, he was still a True Spirit Realm expert.If a person could block the Southern Summer King¡¯s strike head on, that person had to be a True Spirit Realm expert! The Southern Summer King took a few steps back and held his still bleeding chest.He felt the poison become stronger as he asked with a dark face, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Is your excellency the famous Southern Summer King?¡±This person took off his helmet, revealing himself to be a wolf tribe spirit beast, clearly being one of the War Hounds experts.He had monster like eyes and mysterious aura. He was wielding a long, black blade in his hand that was unadorned and seemed like it was made of stone, with a layer of black flames surrounding it, ¡°Hell Song Tribe¡¯s vice chief, Underworld Flame Blade, Malim!¡± A War Hounds Tribe True Spirit Expert? This was the newly emerging large tribe the Calm Martial Ruler had mentioned? The Southern Summer King felt regret in this moment.The Calm Martial Ruler had mentioned this clan many times and that there might be problems with them, but the Southern Summer King never cared. Dongfang Zhan, the Calm Martial Ruler, the two protective pillars of this country, this king has truly shamed you two! Wang Tianlong could sneak the Hell Song Tribe¡¯s vice chief Malim into the frontline fortress as a member of the Battle Dragon Army, this made the Southern Summer King¡¯s heart skip a beat and he suddenly had a bad premonition. Wang Tianlong was one of the vice commanders of the frontline fortress, the consequences would be unimaginable if he rebelled.Since he could bring one War Hounds expert into the fortress, he could also bring in many more War Hounds experts. There may even be an entire War Hounds army inside the fortress already. Wang Tianlong was the Battle Dragon Army¡¯s commander! If Wang Tianlong was rebelling, even if the Battle Dragon Army itself did not revolt, at least the Earth Dragon Knights under him would change sides.Although there were only one-two thousand people, they were still a very strong army! This is bad! The fortress was in danger! No matter how impenetrable the fortress was, that was only against external attacks.If the enemy were to appear inside the fortress, then would the fortress still be impregnable? Whether it was the Imperial City cavalry or the Cang State cavalry, they could not come to the rescue right now. Even if the Imperial City still had several hundred thousand soldiers, they were mainly heavy armour troops.Water in the distance could not put out a close fire! ¡°Stupid human king!¡±Malim raised the unadorned black blade and spoke with fluent human language, ¡°You have been inflicted with the special poison the Hell Song Tribe has made for True Spirit Realm experts.You are doomed to die here and your death will be the beginning of the Southern Summer Country¡¯s destruction.¡± ¡°In your dreams!¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t admit it, the Southern Summer Country has thoroughly lost.¡±Malim coldly said, ¡°The human race does not have any chance of winning, your death is already inevitable.¡± This spirit beast was calm and collected, not like the style of the War Hounds Tribe at all.Although this True Spirit Realm expert was terrifying, the Southern Summer King had never heard his name before, so he could not understand this. ¡°Venerated envoy, that person is very important!¡±Wang Tianlong pointed at Chu Tian and said, ¡°Please, you must capture him!¡± The Southern Summer King suddenly put his hands together and a violent energy burst into the air, turning into a rune covered long spear that immediately clashed with the long, black blade Malim was holding.The moment the two weapons collided, there was no sound or explosions and the Southern Summer King had a strange feeling. At the moment of the collision, it had actually all been absorbed. This person¡¯s weapon was like a bottomless black hole.It could suck in the Southern Summer King¡¯s spirit energy and nullify the Southern Summer King¡¯s attack. Malim coldly said, ¡°Leave the human king to me, you can deal with the others.Other than the one named Chu Tian, kill them all!¡± Several people wearing the attire of the Battle Dragon Army took off their armours. They were revealed to be famous War Hounds experts, each one being existences in the peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer. This is bad! How did Chu Tian not see this? This Malim¡¯s personal strength was already a bit stronger than the Southern Summer King, not to mention the Southern Summer King had suffered a sneak attack, so it was certain he would lose.Other than the powerful Malim, the War Hounds side had five peak 9th Awakend Soul Layer experts as well as the rebel Wang Tianlong. Six peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer experts! Gu Qianqiu and the little fox could block one each at most, so this was a fight they did not have a chance to win.For matters to develop to this moment, this was something Chu Tian never would have imagined. Chapter 321: Danger approaching Chapter 321: Danger approaching The two big True Spirit Round experts made their move and the spirit energy that surged forth almost tore the room to shreds. Malim¡¯s blade covered in black flames destroyed the Southern Summer King¡¯s spear and took the opportunity to land a slash on the Southern Summer King.Although he transformed his source spirit into a defensive form, the strange black blade could absorb spirit energy. In the end, it released a strong power that sent the Southern Summer King flying. ¡°This is too boring!¡±Malim waved his black flame covered long blade a few times with a look of disappointment, ¡°Why was there a need to use the poison?It would be better to have a direct fight. It¡¯s a pity big brother would not listen to me, making this fight too boring.¡± This insult was a great shame to the Southern Summer King, only the currently heavily injured Southern Summer King really could do nothing.With his current condition, he could not defeat Malim. Almost at the same moment the Southern Summer King was knocked back, Wang Tianlong brought the five War Hounds experts to attack Chu Tian. Chu Tian shouted, ¡°Fox!¡± Of course the fox understood what it should do! It raised its soul puppet high up and the little fox blew on it. The Dragon Lizard Beast¡¯s giant body almost instantly filled over half the room.A green glow came from its mouth that swept out at the peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer experts.The Dragon Lizard Beast¡¯s was not weak, so even these experts had to dodge this attack. ¡°Humph!¡± Malim swept out with his black blade and the corrosive green light of the Dragon Lizard beast was actually split apart by the black blade, not having any use at all. ¡°Capture Chu Tian alive!¡± The six experts attacked at the same time.Gu Qianqiu blocked one expert, but another expert launched a sneak attack on him, stabbing through Gu Qianqiu¡¯s protective spirit energy with a halberd.That powerful energy caused him serious injuries. Meng Qingwu¡¯s heart sunk to the bottom of her chest. It¡¯s over! The Southern Summer King and Gu Qianqiu did not have the ability to resist and Meng Qingwu and Chu Tian had weak cultivation bases, so they could not help.There was no reinforcements or any miracles, they could only see death no matter how they looked at it. At this crucial moment, Chu Tian pulled out two submachine guns. ¡°Do you still remember these?¡± ¡°This is bad!¡± Wang Tianlong¡¯s expression changed as he quickly retreated.A large amount of red needles shot out like a violent storm, with the War Hounds experts being hit in abundance, letting out pitiful cries as they fell down.Each needle was covered in large amounts of poison and although it wouldn¡¯t kill these experts, it would still make their bodies feel numb. Malim saw this situation and a black flame was released from his black blade, blocking in front of them.The True Spirit Realm spirit energy was too strong and the level two Blood Yin Steel Needles could not penetrate it.There wasn¡¯t a lot of ammo in the two guns in the first place. Chu Tian knit his brows. There was no other way like this! This was the True Spirit Realm, an Awakened Soul Realm¡¯s methods had no use against a True Spirit Realm expert.Only by consuming the True Spirit Realm expert¡¯s spirit energy through continuous battle and fighting them when they were exhausted, there was no other way of fighting them. Malim saw that Chu Tian had already used all his tricks and did not send out another attack, ¡°Chu Tian, you have some skills.If you swear loyalty to the War Hounds, I can let you not die.¡± ¡°Alright!¡±Chu Tian gave a laugh, ¡°You want me to join the War Hounds?Then I have a condition, kill Wang Tianlong!¡± Wang Tianlong never thought Chu Tian would Chu Tian would make this move, ¡°Venerable envoy!¡± ¡°Humph, you think you have the qualification to give me a condition?Letting you live is already the biggest grace!¡± Chu Tian gave several large laughs, ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry, I am not human waste that can sell out my ancestors nor am I a person that can endure living under the control of long haired beasts!¡± Waste that sells out their ancestors was naturally referring to Wang Tianlong. Long hair beasts was clearly indicating the Spirit Beasts. ¡°Shameful boasting!¡±Malim¡¯s eyes flashed with rage, ¡°Since you¡¯re not willing to surrender, then we¡¯ll make our move.I¡¯ll first kill all the people by your side and see if you can still laugh like you are doing now!¡± Malim¡¯s monstrous blade was surrounded in a layer of black flames. Meng Qingwu felt a terrifying killing intent envelop her. This is bad, Malim could already see Meng Qingwu¡¯s relation to Chu Tian, so he decided to kill Meng Qingwu to enrage Chu Tian?If Malim personally went after Meng Qingwu, it would be impossible for her to escape! ¡°I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have that capability!¡± When Chu Tian¡¯s words fell. A sudden terrifying aura was released from within Chu Tian¡¯s body.It was like an ancient demon god had suddenly descended down to earth.Malim, Wang Tianlong, the other War Hounds experts, and even the Southern Summer King were stunned by this power. Chu Tian slowly floated into the air, no longer having a cynical look on his face.Rather he looked like a high emperor, a god looking down on all mortals. Nine Eyed Demon God Source Spirit! Awaken! An incomparably large outline appeared behind Chu Tian and that strong pressure filled the entire fortress.All the War Hounds attacking the fortress felt this aura and their mounts were filled with fear, not being able to control themselves.The entire battlefield was filled with chaos. What was this shocking power? Malim did not dare believe that the terrifying power of an ancient god would come from a weak human.When Chu Tian released this terrifying aura, he immediately stopped attacking and went to a defensive stance. Illusion? No, it didn¡¯t seem like it.This strength was something that was solid! ¡°Just an empty trick!¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± The five War Hounds experts received this order and jumped out together, releasing their source spirits and attacking at the same time. When Chu Tian was faced with five peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer experts, his eyes went cold and his expression did not change.If anyone was paying close attention to his eyes, they could see that the colour had changed, with the left being silver and the right being gold.There were seven different pupils, forming the shape of a flower. ¡°You want to kill me with just these people?!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s voice was not loud, but it was filled with the prestige of a god, cracking the minds of the five War Hounds experts like a bomb.This spiritual energy was too strong and their source spirits all collapsed, causing all their condensed power to vanish. ¡°Soul Harvest!¡± The purple pupil began to glow. That vague Nine Eyed Demon God raised a purple sickle and slashed through the five War Hounds expert with an unbelievable speed.When the blade went through them, the five peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer experts did not have any wounds, but they all gave pitiful cries as they fell to the ground.Their eyes were wide open and glazed over, unable to die anymore. Wang Tianlong suddenly revealed a look of terror.Instantly kill five peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer experts? Even True Spirit expert could not accomplish this!What kind of thing was he! After Chu Tian finished this attack, blood began to seep out from all over his body and his body began to sway.It was like he had used a powerful strength that had almost torn his body to pieces. Malim also noticed this, ¡°Although he is very strong, there is a very large price.His body is quickly drying up and can¡¯t hold on any longer. You, go!¡± How could Wang Tianlong dare go forth? Even if Chu Tian¡¯s body was quickly breaking down, that terrifying pressure still existed.Faced with the aloof pressure of a Spiritual God, even the bravest warrior would be timid. Didn¡¯t Malim himself not dare go forth? ¡°Useless trash, father will not play with you!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s white pupil lit up and an energy enveloped them, covering the Southern Summer King, Gu Qianqiu, and Meng Qingwu.Instantly spatial fluctuations appeared and the four of them disappeared. That terrifying aura also disappeared. Malim and Wang Tianlong let out sigh of relief. ¡°Teleportation?¡±Wang Tianlong was shocked by Chu Tian¡¯s sudden disappearance, ¡°It¡¯s actually teleportation!¡± After this pressure disappeared, Malim¡¯s calm was restored and he thought it over.Chu Tian had no other choice and could not fight him, so he used a secret spatial technique to escape.This meant that he had reached his limit and did not have the confidence to continue using this power any longer. This power was very strong! Even a True Spirit Realm expert had to fear it! But with his weak cultivation, continuously using this strength was akin to committing suicide.His body would quickly collapse from using it and sustaining this effect for a period of time was not good.Even if Chu Tian did not die, he would still be half dead. This kind of power was hidden on this person! Chase, he had to chase! Malim took a sniff, ¡°Very close, he didn¡¯t go far!Chase for me!¡± There were several people¡¯s auras nearby, so close that it didn¡¯t confirm his guess.Chu Tian could use the teleportation technique, so why didn¡¯t he escape a bit further?There was only one possibility, he did not have enough power! At this time, Chu Tian, the Southern Summer King, Gu Qianqiu, and Meng Qingwu appeared in a corridor several hundred meters away. The little fox gave a few angry cries.It did not have time to take back its soul puppet and in order to use the Dragon Lizard Beast to stall for time, he had lost his favourite soul puppet. ¡°Chu Tian!¡± Meng Qingwu went to support Chu Tian and found that her hands were covered in blood.Chu Tian did not have any injuries and this blood clearly came from the strong pressure, making his veins unable to stop themselves from bursting. ¡°I¡­..won¡¯t die.¡± Chu Tian was very weak, almost being unable to stand up.He could only eat a few Blood Stopping Pills and stabilize his injuries. The other people¡¯s situations were not good either.The little fox was throwing a fit from losing its soul puppet and Gu Qianqiu and the Southern Summer King were both injured, especially the Southern Summer King, his injuries were very serious.He spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. Gu Qianqiu quickly supported him up, ¡°Your majesty!¡± ¡°Let me see¡­..¡±Chu Tian held Meng Qingwu¡¯s arm as he walked over with difficulty, using his Divine Sense to scan the Southern Summer King.His expression was serious as he used a weak voice to say, ¡°I¡¯m afraid this is troublesome. The poison is very vicious and has already spread to his visceras, this is a bit bad!¡± Gu Qianqiu asked, ¡°Is there an antidote?¡± Chu Tian said with a nod, ¡°An antidote¡­..of course there is!But I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s too late. I don¡¯t have enough materials and there is no time to concoct the medicine.¡± ¡°Chu Tian, tell it to me straight!¡±The Southern Summer King looked at Chu Tian with a complicated gaze, ¡°How much time does this king have left?¡± Chu Tian hesitated a bit.The Southern Summer King¡¯s body was very bad and if it couldn¡¯t be detoxed in time, even with his True Spirit Realm cultivation, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long. ¡°At most¡­..one to two hours!¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions filled with fear. Hong! The sealed channel was blown up to form a hole. This is bad, they caught up this quickly!¡± ¡°This king will not be able to make it past this event, but the Southern Summer Country must make it through.¡±The Southern Summer King tightly gripped his fist, ¡°This king will stall for time, you all go and find old general Dongfang Zhan and have him deal with the Battle Dragon Army.The War Hounds army was scared by Chu Tian¡¯s aura, so they will not attack right now. You still have time to accomplish everything!¡± As long as the frontline fortress was not penetrated, nothing would happen to the Southern Summer Country.Once the fortress was breached, everything would be too late! Gu Qianqiu angrily said, ¡°I¡¯ll stall for time, you all go!¡± The Southern Summer King grabbed Gu Qianqiu¡¯s clothes, ¡°The situation is too severe!¡± Gu Qianqiu was suddenly silent. He knew that he could not block Malim with his strength.With how weak Chu Tian was now, only the Southern Summer King could stall for time. ¡°Chu Tian, this king has always been jealous of your talent, so I have always been biased of you.It¡¯s a good thing I saw your true strength today, this king finally realized how stupid this one was.With your strength, you will one day stand at the peak of the continent and even those emperors will bow to you, what does a small Southern Summer Country count for?You can¡¯t die. If you die, it would truly be a pity!¡± The Southern Summer King had come to terms with everything.A man¡¯s words came from the heart when he was on the brink of death. ¡°Take this token with you.¡±The Southern Summer King gave his token to Chu Tian, ¡°Great scholar Gu, please act as a witness.Help this king send back his final order.¡± Gu Qianqiu¡¯s old eyes were already filled with tears, ¡°Your majesty!¡± The Southern Summer King said in a deep voice, ¡°This king was incompetent and have brought shame to my ancestors.In this difficult situation of the Southern Summer Country, this king can only use his own body to help. However, this country cannot lack a master.Dongfang Haoran cannot withstand this position and will not be able to turn the situation around in this crisis. The Calm Martial Ruler Dongfang Gan will inherit the Southern Summer King title and will lead the country against the War Hounds!Other than that, Chu Tian will be titled the Country Guarding Ruler, as well as being named the leader of the rulers and a descendant of the Dongfang Family. If anyone dares go against the ruler, he will be abandoned by the gods and condemned by the heaven and earth!¡± Chu Tian cupped his hands. The Southern Summer King held Chu Tian¡¯s hands and said, ¡°If the Dongfang Family is not worthy, the ruler can abandon the throne and name yourself the Southern Summer King!¡± Gu Qianqiu¡¯s old eyes burst with tears, ¡°This old minister will follow the king¡¯s orders!¡± Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu also bowed to the Southern Summer King.At this time, a fierce killing intent enveloped them. The Southern Summer King displayed the Dongfang Family¡¯s secret technique, burning his life essence and instantly erupting with power.An invisible hand grabbed the three of them and threw them outside. The Southern Summer King kneeled to the three of them. ¡°I¡¯ll trust you all with the Southern Summer¡¯s territory!¡± ¡°You must take revenge for this king!¡± A king would rather die than bow, but today he was kneeling to the three of them.What kind of tragic and desolate scene was this? The instant the channel closed, a large sound came from behind him.Malim¡¯s group charged in and the Southern Summer King turned to coldly look at them. ¡°You¡¯re not escaping?¡± ¡°This king is the Southern Summer King, if I die, I die with dignity!¡± Malim was silent for a few seconds before nodding at Wang Tianlong beside him and saying, ¡°You stay back and you¡¯re not allowed to make a move.I will give the Southern Summer King his last rites!¡± The Southern Summer King broke out in laughter, ¡°Come!¡± The moment they clashed, the True Spirit Realm strength instantly created a giant explosion.The sounds of the fight lasted around ten minutes before it went completely silent. Chapter 322: Putting down rebels Chapter 322: Putting down rebels The War Hounds army adjusted after the disturbance and began to wildly attack the fortress. Several dozen monsters charged forward with earth shaking momentum, as several thousand talisman bound arrows rained down on them, not being able to cause them any damage.Only an archer at the Illustrious Soul Realm or above, or perhaps with a crossbow cart could they be barely injured. Dongfang Zhan stood on the watchtower with two treasure swords in hand and sweeping his gaze over the tragic battle.Messengers were running from various locations, reporting the defensive situations of different walls. This allowed Dongfang Zhan to mobilize troops according to the situation. The battle had started half an hour ago and the killing on the battlefield had reached a burning point. This was a rarely seen large fight and the War Hounds were fighting exceptionally fierce, but the situation had not collapsed yet and everything was still under control. Dongfang Zhan was an old general that had fought hundreds of battles, so he had a strong control over the battlefield.The War Hounds had three times the casualties of the Southern Summer army and the War Hounds air units had basically been crippled.The Southern Summer Country¡¯s casualties were heavy, but this was only one half of their entire troops, so they could be swapped out to maintain battle efficiency. The War Hounds were the attackers. The Southern Summer Country were the defenders. Stopping all movements and calming oneself, this was the key to the Southern Summer side¡¯s victory. Dongfang Zhan did take wiping out the War Hounds as a victory, only focus on steadily defending, wearing down the War Hounds Tribe¡¯s morale.As long as the War Hounds attack fails, the War Hounds would find it hard to launch a second attack. This was because the War Hounds had already lost their airborne unit and they had lost many city sieging giant beasts. This fight could only be done in one breath, otherwise it would fade away.The fortress did not know where that mysterious pressure had appeared from just now and caused the War Hounds formation to fall into chaos, but it had seriously disturbed the War Hounds¡¯ order.Even if the War Hounds were still aggressive, they were slowly on the decline. ¡°Almost there.¡±Dongfang Zhan coldly said, ¡°Have the cavalry gather at the east and west number thirty gates.Once the War Hounds begin to retreat, immediately attack the dispersed soldiers from both sides.Only attack once and do not prolong contact out of greed. Open the number fifteen gate to send help.¡± The War Hounds would be repulsed sooner or later, so he had to maximize their victory.Once the War Hounds began to retreat, the several hundred thousand soldiers would be filled with chaos.If the Southern Summer cavalry were to charge in at this time, they would kill at least eighty to one hundred thousand people, dealing heavy losses to the War Hounds! Who would have thought that at this time, a sharp voice would sound in the sky above the fortress! ¡°The Southern Summer King is dead!¡± ¡°Why doesn¡¯t the Southern Summer army give up on resisting already!¡± A War Hounds expert holding a black blade ascended a watchtower, raising a head high up in his left hand.When the Southern Summer troops saw this head, their spirits almost broke. This head belonged to no one other than the Southern Summer King! ¡°The Southern Summer King is dead!¡± ¡°The Southern Summer King is dead!¡± This was simply lightning on a clear day! It instantly stunned the Southern Summer troops! Everyone fell into a panic.If even the Southern Summer King died, should they still fight this battle?The War Hounds army noticed this action and they began to attack even more fiercely.They increased their effort after the Southern Summer army¡¯s morale had suffered a hit. Dongfang Zhan indifferently stared at it and his eyelid did not even move, ¡°The enemy is using a clever psychological attack.My king has already left, how could he be harmed by these trash? Pass down my orders and dispel the rumours. Cut down those hesitant with no mercy!¡± Dongfang Zhan¡¯s words made the generals feel assured. The generals immediately cut down a few shocked and shaken people before giving out their orders.No one had seen Dongfang Zhan¡¯s hand slightly trembling. My king?Have you really been killed? If the Southern Summer King really died in the frontline fortress, it would surely be a large morale hit to the soldiers if this was known, as well as creating a large stir in the country!Dongfang Zhan did not know the truth and could only choose not to believe. He was the army¡¯s commander, if even he was shaken, then how could the soldiers fight without worry? At this time Chu Tian, Gu Qianqiu, and Meng Qingwu rushed into the watchtower. They all had very sorry looking appearances, especially Meng Qingwu being covered in blood.In order to protect Chu Tian on the way here, she had killed at least twenty War Hounds experts. Chu Tian was very weak and his battle strength had been reduced.If it wasn¡¯t for Gu Qianqiu and Meng Qingwu¡¯s protection, he would have been killed by a War Hound warrior. Gu Qianqiu had an anxious expression as he shouted, ¡°Commander!I have something I must report!¡± Dongfang Zhan asked with a sunken expression, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°The Battle Dragon Army is suspicious of rebelling!¡±Gu Qianqiu very anxiously said, ¡°My king has given the order to quickly pacify them to avoid a riot in the fortress!¡± ¡°What?The Battle Dragon Army is rebelling!¡± In that instant, Dongfang Zhan¡¯s intuition told him that this was most likely true.He already had suspicions towards Wang Tianlong, but Wang Tianlong was too careful and he could not find any evidence.If the Battle Dragon Army was really rebelling, the danger to the frontline fortress was too big. There was also another point that made Dongfang Zhan¡¯s heart fall. If Wang Tianlong were to rebel, he would not give up such a good chance to kill the king.This also meant that there was a good chance the news just now was true and perhaps the Southern Summer King had already been killed.Gu Qianqiu¡¯s group also knew how dangerous this was, so they didn¡¯t directly say it. ¡°This is the king¡¯s token!¡± This was the Southern Summer King¡¯s supreme command token, it was not something that could be casually given to anyone.If this token was not on the Southern Summer King, there was only one possibility. The Southern Summer King was already dead! Damn! Dongfang Zhan suppressed his sorrow, ¡°Those bastards deserve to die!¡± Chu Tian weakly walked over and cupped his hands at Dongfang Zhan before saying, ¡°Commander, since matters have reached this point, you must be quick.Whether the fortress can be defended or not will all depend on the commander!¡± Gu Qianqiu also said, ¡°As long as the fortress stands, the Southern Summer Country is impregnable.If the fortress is broken through, the Southern Summer Country will be in grave danger!¡± ¡°Reporting in!¡±A messenger quickly ran in, ¡°Commander!The Battle Dragon Fortress to the west is suspected of being invaded by the War Hounds.The garrison is stuck in a bitter battle and has currently lit their beacon for help!¡± Dongfang Zhan¡¯s fist cracked the wall. ¡°Open the Blood Hawk Camp!¡± ¡°This old man will personally pacify the chaos!¡± The Blood Hawk Camp was the Dongfang Family¡¯s army and was the Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s headquarters.It was also a precious unit of air troops! Because of the specialty of the Blood Hawk Camp, making it a quick reaction team, although it was stationed in the middle of the fortress, it did not easily participate in the battle.Only in an emergency and with the marshal¡¯s command would the Blood Hawk Camp participate in battle. ¡°We¡¯re going too!¡± Gu Qianqiu blew into a flute. The several dozen remaining griffin knights gathered together. At this time, Dongfang Zhan had already activated the Blood Hawk Camp and several hundred Dongfang Family blood clothed general were riding blood hawks out of the fortress.Chu Tian, Gu Qianqiu, and Meng Qingwu were riding a single griffin and they used the king¡¯s command token to have the royal knights work with the Blood Hawk Camp. Together, they were charging in the direction of the Battle Dragon Fortress. Whether it was the griffins or the blood hawks, they were both very fast, especially if they went at full speed.They travelled the long distance in less than half an hour, arriving to see the Battle Dragon Fortress in turmoil. The Battle Dragon Fortress was already filled with chaos. The Battle Dragon army really were rebelling, hiding large amounts of War Hounds experts amongst them! This sudden attack caught the Southern Summer troops off guard.The lucky thing was that the only ones rebelling were Wang Tianlong¡¯s direct subordinates, the Earth Dragon troops and the other several thousand soldiers did not rebel with them.There was also the fact that the Battle Dragon Fortress was not only guarded by the Battle Dragon Army and there were other high level generals sent here. Although the situation was dangerous, it had not collapsed just yet. ¡°Crazy!Have you all gone crazy?¡±A Battle Dragon Army¡¯s vice general was covered in bleeding wounds, personally leading several hundred soldiers in fighting back, ¡°I do not believe the young commander would betray Southern Summer!¡± Wang Tu held a long spear in his hand and was leading the Earth Dragon knights in attacking alongside the War Hounds experts.Wang Tu gave a cold laugh as he shouted, ¡°Wang Lie. Whether my clan can regain their royal clan status all depends on this one battle.The young commander did not tell you because he knew you were stubborn! I never thought that even now you would still obstruct this royal clan matter.If you keep stubbornly resisting, don¡¯t blame this general¡¯s spear for being impolite!¡± ¡°Royal clan?¡±Wang Lie gave a loud laugh, ¡°If the royal clan needs to act as servants to the War Hounds, is there a need for the royal clan status?Do you all want to become the War Hounds Tribe¡¯s lackeys?! The War Hounds are our enemy. Betraying Southern Summer and the human race, you can¡¯t even compare to dogs!I would rather die than surrender!¡± ¡°Good, you¡¯re seeking death!¡±Wang Tu flew into a rage, ¡°Kill!¡± The Earth Dragon army charged forward, causing the general named Wang Lie several severe wounds and killing all the soldiers by his side. A Battle Dragon Army deputy charged forward with his blade. ¡°Ah!¡± Wang Lie had an arm cut off as he gave a pitiful cry. Wang Tu revealed a cold smile of disdain, ¡°This is the consequence of being disobedient.Cut him up for me!¡± ¡°Rebel scum!Die!¡± A terrifying roar came from the corridor as several hundred blood hawks charged out like a storm.The Battle Dragon Army¡¯s knights did not have time to react before several dozen of them were instantly killed. Wang Tu was shocked and angry, ¡°Blood Hawk Camp?Why did they come so quickly!¡± The Earth Dragon Army was the most important army for the Wang Family, only having around two thousand members.They had already lost quite a few members while fighting and now they had lost quite a few more with the Blood Hawk Camp joining the battle.How could Wang Tu not be angry? ¡°What does the Blood Hawk Camp count for?How could the Wang Family¡¯s Earth Dragon knights fear you?¡± Wang Tu did not even have time to curse before seeing a white haired old general at the head of the Blood Hawk Camp troops.He stood on the blood hawk with a giant sword in his hand which he swung at Wang Tu. ¡°It¡¯s Dongfang Zhan?!¡± Wang Tu quickly raised his spear to block it. ¡°Die for me!¡± Dongfang Zhan¡¯s slash even destroyed the head of the spear. Dongfang Zhan had wandered the battlefield for centuries, cutting down countless people, even meeting True Spirit Realm experts.His strength was higher than any marquis¡¯ and was definitely not something a 9th Awakened Soul Layer Cultivator like Wang Tu could resist. Wang Lie saw Dongfang Zhan appear and he let out a sigh of relief, ¡°This subordinate is ashamed, I couldn¡¯t block them¡­..I ask the marshal to protect the frontline fortress.My Southern Summer and the War Hounds cannot co-exist, even a single inch of land must not be given!¡± After saying this, he collapsed in the sea of corpses and blood. This Wang Family general had been resisting until now, finally succumbing to his heavy injuries. Chapter 323: Fang King Chapter 323: Fang King Dongfang Zhan¡¯s eyes opened wide in anger.If there wasn¡¯t a righteous and selfless general here, the Battle Dragon Fortress would have already fallen to the enemies! This place would have fallen and the entire frontline army¡¯s defenses could have collapsed from this! ¡°Be assured general!¡±Dongfang Zhan pulled off his cloak and covered Wang Lie¡¯s body, giving a deep military salute, ¡°This old soldier vows that the lives of the frontline soldiers will fall with the frontline defenses!¡± After saying this. He kicked Wang Tu¡¯s broken body away and threw Wang Lie¡¯s spear at it. This spear rotated at high speeds as it flew out.Like it had pierced into paper, it passed through the armour of the corpse and sewed it into the wall.Finally the great strength exploded forth and it created a flower of flesh and blood. ¡°This is the fate of a rebel!¡± Dongfang Zhan raised the large sword inserted into the ground and instilled spirit energy into the blade.A sword glow was released into the air, releasing a sharp aura that filled people with awe. This old white haired general that was close to a hundred was like a thoroughly enraged lion at this moment.He angrily roared out, ¡°For Southern Summer, for the human race, kill the rebels and sweep the War Hounds. As long as we have a breath left, we will not stop fighting!¡± ¡°Kill the rebels and sweep the War Hounds!¡± ¡°Kill the rebels and sweep the War Hounds!¡± Several dozen royal griffin knights, five hundred experts of the Blood Hawk Camp, and the several tens of thousands of soldiers of the Battle Dragon Fortress all tightly gathered together.Their blood was excited by this old general, swearing to die with the frontline defenses. Seeing this scene, Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu were a bit moved. For the Southern Summer Country to have a good general like Dongfang Zhan, it really was the blessing of the Southern Summer Country! ¡°Young miss, we should go too.¡± ¡°Your injuries are too serious, you can¡¯t fight anymore!¡± Meng Qingwu knew that Chu Tian¡¯s situation was very serious and only Chu Tian could hold up to this point.If it was a normal person, they would have fainted already. Although the power Chu Tian used was very strong, the side effects were also very large.If he were to participate in this battle and were injured, the consequences would be hard to deal with! Chu Tian pulled out his smooth as ice treasure sword, ¡°Young miss, your words aren¡¯t correct.No matter what, I am a Southern Summer ruler. Although it was something the Southern Summer King forced on me, since I¡¯ve already been given the title, I should help them vent, don¡¯t you think so?¡± What else could Meng Qingwu say? Chu Tian had strangely become the Country Guarding Ruler! This ruler title was even more elegant than the Calm Martial Ruler! Chu Tian was a person that cared about comfort, so he would not accept responsibility easily.However, now that heavy responsibility had been given to him, Chu Tian would not run away from it.Dongfang Zhan and Gu Qianqiu, even these hundred year old men are rushing into battle, so what reason did Chu Tian have to run? ¡°We¡¯ll go together!¡± ¡°Ha, ha, young miss, we¡¯ll kill until we¡¯re satisfied!¡± After Dongfang Zhan killed Wang Tu in a single hit, the Earth Dragon knights quickly retreated.Their task was not to fight the commander in front of them, but rather to open the gates and allow the War Hounds army to come in.When Dongfang Zhan arrived with these soldiers, it meant they did not have much time left. Dongfang Zhan will not let any rebels go and only opening the Battle Dragon Fortress gates from inside was the only road of survival for the traitors.They were very aware of this, so they were prepared to use everything to reach the gate. ¡°Don¡¯t give them the chance!¡± ¡°Encircle them!¡± Dongfang Zhan was a veteran on the battlefield.Although they had just arrived at a Battle Dragon Fortress where a raging battle was occurring, they quickly integrated the several tens of thousands of soldiers in a short period of time.Some of them were sent to tower to defend the city and the other portion was chasing after the rebels. The Wang Family¡¯s Battle Dragon knights did not have a chance because they were tightly surrounded.Even with the Earth Dragon¡¯s battle strength, they still could not break through in a short period of time.Not to mention the fact that Dongfang Zhan was bringing the army to kill them from behind. ¡°This damn old Dongfang!¡± ¡°You think the Battle Dragon Army will fear you?We¡¯ll go all out with you!¡± Several vice generals gave out orders and the Earth Dragon cavalry turned around.The knights were wearing excellent black armour with three meter long special made spears in their hands.Their eyes were red and they were wildly shouting ¡°kill¡±. A giant and bulky Earth Dragon was currently aggressively charging forward with incredible strength.The sharp thorns and blades specially installed on the Earth Dragon¡¯s armour turned into harvest tools for the death god. Cavalry soldiers always had a superiority over infantry. Not to mention the heavy armoured Earth Dragon cavalry? These Earth Dragon cavalry were generally in the 1st to 2nd Awakened Soul Realm, with some even reaching the 3rd Awakened Soul Realm.There were even some leaders that were Illustrious Soul Realm experts. They were not inferior to the Dongfang Family¡¯s Blood Hawk Camp and would not even lose to the royal palace¡¯s griffin knights! An incomparably hot energy began to gather in the Earth Dragon¡¯s mouths.The Earth Dragons could release high temperature flames and although it couldn¡¯t compare with a real dragon¡¯s breath, it could still easily melt iron.Even an Awakened Soul Cultivator might not be able to block it. There was not much space here and Dongfang Zhan¡¯s side would suffer heavy losses. Dongfang Zhan shouted, ¡°Blood Hawk Camp, shields!¡± The agile blood hawks dropped down from the sky, it was not something the slow Earth Dragon cavalry could fight.The blood hawk knights did not directly attack the thick skinned Earth Dragons, but rather they launched surprise attacks. A single round killed an entire row of Earth Dragon knights. Once the Earth Dragons lost their knights, they would fall into chaos. At this time, Dongfang Zhan would lead soldiers to surround the giant Earth Dragon mounts to kill them.Not long passed before one-two hundred Earth Dragon knights were done in, making the Wang Family general grit their teeth in anger. Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu did not have the strength for close combat, but they could ride the griffin and follow the Blood Hawk Camp as they released their aerial attack.Meng Qingwu pulled out a Source Energy Submachine Gun and aimed it at an Earth Dragon cavalry soldier from a hundred meters away, sending out a wild storm of shots. Ordinary Source Energy Submachine Guns might be a bit weak, but its main advantage was its increased rate of fire.This gun was specially modified by Chu Tian with each bullet being strengthened, not being weaker than normal pistols, even being a bit stronger.It would penetrate the defensive spirit energy of all Awakened Soul Cultivators below the 4th layer and even 4th Awakened Soul Layer Cultivators can¡¯t take more than two hits. Meng Qingwu swept out with the gun. At least four-five Earth Dragon knights were hit. At this time, Chu Tian controlled the griffin to dive down and slash across them with its claws.The two of them worked together to take of several dozen Earth Dragon knights. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll lose for sure if we keep fighting like this!¡± The several vice generals saw this situation and knew that the only way to survive was to open the gates.The rushed at Dongfang Zhan together, wildly attacking without caring about their lives, only caring about opening the gate. How could Dongfang Zhan allow them to succeed? This white haired old general charged into the Earth Dragon cavalry and slashed down twenty knights in just one sweep, finally killing a 9th Awakened Soul Layer vice general.Although he had suffered seven-eight wounds, he fought like a cornered beast, so wild that no one could withstand him, ¡°This old lunatic!Does he want to perish together with us?¡± There were over eight hundred Earth Dragon cavalry already defeated and there were three thousand wounded by this wild attack.Their momentum was getting weaker and they began to attack less. Finally with the assistance of the Blood Hawk Camp. The entire group of Earth Dragon knights were eliminated. Dongfang Zhan continued sweeping through, killing all the War Hounds experts that had infiltrated. Although the Battle Dragon Fortress was temporarily saved, it was a tragic battle with severe losses, almost making it crumble down.At this moment, the fighting had already lasted two hours. Inside and outside, blood flowed like a river, with both sides suffering countless casualties! ¡°Keep defending!¡± ¡°The War Hounds can¡¯t hold on any longer!¡± Dongfang Zhan¡¯s body was covered in blood and he had suffered several dozen wounds, but he still brandished that giant sword that had many holes, almost as if his body no longer belonged to him. Of the five hundred Blood Hawk Camp generals, at least half of them died in this fight.This was the trump card of the Dongfang Family! Dongfang Zhan felt a dagger pierce into his heart, but if he could defend the frontline fortress, it didn¡¯t matter what kind of price he had to pay!As long as the frontline fortress wasn¡¯t penetrated, the Southern Summer Country had the ability to launch a counterattack! From the present situation, it seemed like victory was right in front of them! Finally! The retreat horn sounded from the War Hounds. This giant army threw down several hundred thousand corpses as they slowly retreated like the tide.The Southern Summer Soldiers covered in blood who had fought for several hours gave out excited cheers.The War Hounds finally couldn¡¯t fight any longer and were retreating? ¡°The War Hounds are retreating!¡± ¡°The War Hounds are finally retreating!¡± ¡°The Southern Summer Country has won!Long live the Southern Summer Country! Long live the marshal!¡± The War Hounds military system was very chaotic.When the heard the retreat signal, the entire team quickly began to retreat, suddenly causing chaos amongst them.The threw away their armour and ran, looking very embarrassing as they retreated. From this situation, it seems like it was impossible for a second attack. At this time. The cavalry unit Dongfang Zhan had prepared set out. This was a surprise attack unit the War Hounds never would have expected.The Southern Summer army had just suffered a bloody battle, but they still sent out soldiers to chase them! The two cavalry groups did not have many people, with each team having around forty-fifty thousand people! However, the key to strategy was not quantity, but rather having the right timing! When the cavalry left the gate and charged forward on the plains, they were like two sharp blades piercing into the War Hounds formation, wildly harvesting away. The War Hounds were currently retreating.They had failed in sieging the city and were quickly fleeing, avoiding the rain of arrows from the walls.They were already very ashamed and their morale had frozen, only caring about running away, how could they fight back?This was already an one sided slaughter. Not long from now, at least ten thousand War Hounds soldiers would be killed, becoming a pile of bloody corpses. Chu Tian couldn¡¯t help praising, ¡°Beautiful move!¡± The old general really was the most experience general, using the cavalry at just the right time. The War Hounds were already frustrated at failing to attack the city, if they lost another fifty-eighty thousand people while they were running, it was equal to pouring salt on their wounds, making them unable to think about attacking the city again.After this battle ended, the War Hounds would flee in disgrace back to the prairies! The Southern Summer Country had also paid a large price, but that was mostly in terms of damage to the fortress.It would only need around a year to fix and most the Southern Summer forces were preserved. If it wasn¡¯t for the fall of the Southern Summer King¡­..This would have been a beautiful battle! However, when no one expected it, a sudden change happened on the battlefield. A deep drum came from the center of the battlefield.This kind of drum had never been heard before and although it was deep, it was still very strong, as if it came from the earth itself.This sound was filled with battle intent, completely different from the defeated War Hounds army. Dongfang Zhan¡¯s face instantly changed, ¡°Retreat!Quickly retreat!¡± Dongfang Zhan had already left the watchtower and in his current position, he could not send down orders. In just a short ten minutes, the battle in front of them underwent a shocking change.The flags of various colours and shapes that were scattered all around suddenly disappeared without a trace.The horns of various sound all suddenly stopped. In the center of the War Hounds army, a large group of black flags suddenly appeared. This was an army that had not made a move since the beginning of the fight.They had remained in the center of the War Hounds formation the entire time and had suddenly appeared in this moment.It was like from within the deep sea, a dangerous hidden rock had suddenly appeared! This is bad! The War Hounds still had tricks! They hadn¡¯t used their full strength the entire time and had even pretended to retreat.It was like the enemy commander had a full understanding of Dongfang Zhan¡¯s style and Dongfang Zhan knew nothing about the enemy! Who was the commander of this army? Where had such an organized army appear from? Dongfang Zhan had a strong sense of foreboding within him.There was a change in the War Hound Plains he could never imagine and the Southern Summer intelligence team had not collected a single piece of information! ¡°Fang King, Fang King, Fang King!¡± The War Hounds army began to call together, just like their emperor was about to appear. Chapter 324: Completely being fooled by the enemy Chapter 324: Completely being fooled by the enemy The instant the assorted flags of the War Hounds army disappeared, there was a large patch of black flags that appeared in the center of the army.They looked very clean and were all exactly the same. It was like a current was flowing forward, causing all the soldiers in front to move to the side. The Southern Summer cavalry had never seen this flag before, but from the cheers of the War Hounds around them, they knew that this was not a good thing.Only, they had already charged out and they could not react in time. ¡°The War Hounds Kingdom flag!¡±When Dongfang Zhan saw this flag, his eyes popped out and his face turned white, ¡°It¡¯s the ¡®Fang King¡¯s¡¯ army!A new ¡®Fang King¡¯ has appeared in the War Hound Plains!¡± Chu Tian was already familiar with this ¡°Fang King¡± title. The War Hounds were mainly made up of Hound and Wolf Tribes, so they worshiped the fangs only beasts had.So, on the prairies, most of their clan totems were of fangs and it was also the proof of one¡¯s strength and status. It was because of this that the highest ranked person of the War Hounds was respectfully called the ¡°Fang King¡±.If it was directly translated from the Spirit Beast language, it would mean the same as a king in the human tongue! Without the rule of the Fang King. The War Hound Plains were in disorder. Even alliances posed no threats because the Southern Summer Country could stir conflicts between them, letting their alliance fall apart in the blink of an eye.However, once the Fang King was was born, the War Hound Plains would once again become the War Hounds Kingdom. This also meant that the Southern Summer Country would face a large disaster! After the last Fang King died, it had been over a hundred years since a new Fang King appeared on the War Hound Plains!The major tribes all had similar strength and they were fighting over the ¡°Fang King¡± title. In just a few short months, a new Fang King was born on the War Hound Plains.There was only one possibility¡­..This generation¡¯s Fang King had overwhelming strength that made all other tribes submit! Was the previous attack just the prelude? Once the Fang King¡¯s army moved, would the real fighting begin? This is bad!This is dangerous!Dongfang Zhan wanted to withdraw his cavalry, but it was already too late! When the War Hounds army quickly separated, a fierce black platoon appeared from within the chaotic army.This was a group of one hundred thousand people with the same black battle uniforms, the same War Hounds wolf mount, and the same giant cavalry blades! Their weapons, equipment, and mount, these hundred thousand War Hounds Wolf Cavalry were exactly the same! Each Wolf Cavalry had a black flag on their back with an impressive design of a beast displaying their terrifying fangs.This silent army was releasing an aura of death making a terrifying killing intent fill the entire battlefield. The Wolf Cavalry at the front was especially remarkable. This person was wearing a dark gold scaled armour with a stature of around two and a half meters.His face was covered in scars with a sword scar that almost split his scalp in two. The wound was stitched together, leaving a long scar.There was a giant golden drum in front of him and this weapon seemed to hold an unimaginably strong power that even distorted the air around it. What people noticed the most was. This War Hound expert¡¯s mount was actually a three headed demon wolf! The three headed demon wolf was jet black without any fur, with skin that seemed like it was petrified and flames moving around its body.This was a bone chilling level three Demon Beast which is said to have the bloodline of the ancient ¡°Three Headed Hell Hound¡±. It was because of this that it had such a powerful strength! ¡°Fang King!¡± ¡°Fang King!¡± ¡°Fang King!¡± The War Hounds Tribe members¡¯ cheers became even more wild! When the two Southern Summer cavalry units charged over, they saw the War Hounds Wolf Cavalry that was waiting for them.The three headed wolf¡¯s aura made the warhorses neigh in anxiety as the neat charging formation fell into chaos. ¡°Fang King?He is the Fang King?¡±A cavalry general knew that once a large group of cavalry began their charge, it was impossible for them to stop halfway.This was because the cavalry unit was too big and the orders could not be sent down, so retreat was only something that could occur after being defeated.Since that was the case, why would he not go all out, ¡°Charge! Kill the leader of the scum!¡± Was the Fang King strong enough to block the charge of over a hundred thousand cavalry? Under the charge of this high speed cavalry unit, even a True Spirit Realm expert would die! The Fang King slowly raised the golden drum in his hand and a several dozen meter area was filled with energy, creating a strong energy field.When the Fang King raised the weapon high up, a small beam of lightning soared into the sky. Then the sky over the Fang King was soon filled with large amounts of dark clouds. ¡°Purple Gold Lightning God Drum, release your rage!¡± The Southern Summer Country wanted to charge over, but large amounts of lightning appeared in the sky and fell down like rain without stop.Whether it was the cavalry or the horses, as long as they were hit by the lightning, they were immediately turned to a black crisp, being killed on the spot. The attack of the Fang King¡¯s attack had killed at least two hundred elite Southern Summer Cavalry.The other Southern Summer Cavalry revealed looks of shock because this power far surpassed their expectations.This situation did not seem good! ¡°What is Malim doing?¡±The Fang King did not pay any attention to the Southern Summer Cavalry, staring at the frontline fortress in front of him, ¡°Since he personally made me make a move!¡± This newly crowned Fang King raised the powerful purple gold drum high up and his cold voice resounded through the world, ¡°Leave not a single one, kill them all!¡± The sound of battle drums resounded! The silent hundred thousand Demon Wolf Cavalry received their orders and they began to charge forth, with speed that was double that of the Southern Summer Cavalry.When the wave of the blue and the wave of black collided, the black wave did not stop as it instantly submerged the Southern Summer elite cavalry group! This fight could not be fought! The Southern Summer cavalry rode the Azure Storm Colts which were only level one demon beasts! The War Hounds cavalry were riding Demonic Wolves which were level two demon beasts! This group of Demonic Wolves were all at least in the 1st Awakened Soul Layer, so even if the rider themselves were not strong, the Southern Summer cavalry was currently facing an army of one hundred thousand Awakened Soul Cultivators.With this large quantity coming at this terrifying scale, the superiority they possessed was overwhelming! The Demonic Wolves had many abilities, for example, explosive charges, spirit energy defenses, and being able to spit demonic flames.If it was by itself, it was not considered strong, but with over a hundred thousand of them, this was an incomparably terrifying strength. The majority of the War Hounds cavalry were in the 1st-2nd Awakened Soul Layer! Even on the continent, this would be considered an elite troop.For the elite troops of a small country like the Southern Summer Country, they were simply not on the same level, causing this to be an one sided slaughter. Countless Southern Summer Soldiers were ruthlessly knocked down, bitten to death, or ripped to pieces. The Fang King held the purple golden drum covered in lightning as he killed the enemies.Wherever the golden drum went, man and horse were all turned to ashes. There was no one that was his match and no one that could stop him! ¡°Fang King!¡± ¡°Fang King!¡± When the War Hounds army saw the Fang King¡¯s army¡¯s terrifying strength, their morale instantly surged and they wildly charged at the Southern Summer cavalry. A hundred thousand cavalry soldiers! This was the entire cavalry unit of the long wall! They were currently being slaughtered by the War Hounds right in front of Dongfang Zhan! The hearts of the Southern Summer army fell into a valley.They had already thought they had won, but they were slammed with the facts in front of them.When they were faced with this wild and powerful army, fear began to fill the hearts of every person here. ¡°Kill all humans!¡± The Demonic Wolf Cavalry tore through the Southern Summer cavalry like a giant black sword, currently stabbing out at the frontline fortress.The Southern Summer soldiers seemed like they had awakened from a dream as the various commanders immediately gave their orders. ¡°Prepare for battle!¡± ¡°We must stop them outside of the walls!¡± At this time, the Fang King raised the Purple Gold Lightning God Drum high up, ¡°Bestow strength upon me!¡±A bolt of lightning fell from the sky and hit the purple gold drum. The Fang King suddenly threw out the weapon and it slammed into the wall gates with a violent power, instantly creating a giant hole in the gates. The Southern Summer garrison were sent flying with pitiful cries. Too terrifying! This weapon¡¯s strength is simply unheard of before! The Fang King¡¯s strength was already enough to fill them with panic, but after the Fang King destroyed the wall gates with a single attack, the Demonic Wolf Cavalry jumped over the deep and wide moat and charged into the fortress.The Southern Summer generals cried out in panic. ¡°The west line has been lost, the west line has been lost!¡± ¡°Requesting backup, requesting urgent backup!¡± The entire fortress was filled with pitiful and sad cries.In front of this terrifying army, even the frontline army that the Southern Summer Country was proud of collapsed with a single blow like a piece of paper! Dongfang Zhan tightly gripped his fist in anger, ¡°It is impossible to build up this army in just a single day.If the War Hound Plains had this kind of army, how could I possible not know about it! Where did they come from!¡± Gu Qianqiu urged Dongfang Zhan, ¡°Marshal, the frontline fortress cannot be defended, we must immediately retreat back to Imperial City!¡± ¡°You can all leave!¡±Dongfang Zhan also knew that once the Fang King broke the wall gates, the frontline could no longer be defended, ¡°You must go back and report to Imperial City, tell them to immediately make preparations.Once the frontline defenses fall, they will inevitably go for Imperial City. Once Imperial City falls, the Southern Summer Country cannot be protected anymore!¡± Meng Qingwu asked, ¡°Then what about the senior marshal?¡± ¡°This old soldier has guarded the frontlines for over fifty years!¡±Dongfang Zhan stood there holding a spear, facing the waves of Demonic Wolf Cavalry that were coming, ¡°I¡¯ll fight bravely to the last moment!Don¡¯t say anything else! The Southern Summer Country still needs you all! Quickly leave!¡± The frontline fortress would not be able to stop this new wave of attacks. Whether they were willing or not, they had to accept these results! Right now Imperial City still did not know what happened here.This news had to be sent back to Imperial City, otherwise, how could they resist such a terrifying army? Chu Tian urged, ¡°With the Calm Martial Ruler absent, Imperial City will need an experienced commanding officer.I think the old general should leave with us still!¡± ¡°The Dongfang Family has countless talented generals and the Nangong Family has famous generals like clouds, why do you need this old man?¡±Dongfang Zhan had already made his decision, ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything else. This old man has guarded the frontlines for fifty years, I have already disregarded life and death.My blood and flesh have already become a part of the Southern Summer great wall. I must fight for it to the end!¡± Chu Tian knit his brows, but Gu Qianqiu stood up, ¡°Country Guarding Ruler, Chairman Meng, since it has become like this, then please respect the old general¡¯s wishes.The Southern Summer Country still needs you all!¡± That¡¯s right. It was impossible for a person like Dongfang Zhan to retreat.Even if he knew remaining here was death, for honour, for his faith, for his vows, he would die fighting to the last second. Gu Qianqiu and the several dozen griffin knights gather together.He brought out a griffin for Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu, ¡°Go!¡± Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu cupped their hands to Dongfang Zhan before mounting the griffin and following Gu Qianqiu, leaving the frontline fortress.This news had to be quickly sent to Imperial City, otherwise Imperial City would really be in danger! At this time, pitiful cries were coming from within the frontline fortress.The Southern Summer troops had suffered serious casualties. They were already seriously injured, but with the War Hounds Kingdom¡¯s Demonic Wolf Cavalry¡¯s second charge, it only took a quarter of an hour for them to smash the gate.The Demonic Wolf Cavalry swarmed in and fought a life and death battle with the remaining Southern Summer defense army. The frontline fortress still had around four hundred thousand soldiers which was an overwhelming advantage in terms of numbers. But these armies were scattered and were already very exhausted, using at least half of their spirit energy.They were unable to use any strong battle strength at this time, so the result of the battle was equal to an one sided slaughter. One Southern Summer soldier after the other died under the butcher¡¯s blade. This battle scene could already be described as hell on earth! Dongfang Zhan gathered several tens of thousands of elites in a short period of time and launched a suicidal attack on the War Hounds cavalry.They were able to eliminate around three thousand Demonic Wolf Cavalry with a casualty of ten to one which was already enough to make Dongfang Zhan proud. This was after all a small country that could not match this kind of powerful army! The thirty thousand elites by Dongfang Zhan¡¯s side were all killed and there were only a few of his own soldiers still fighting a bloody battle with him. ¡°The Southern Summer Country will never fall!¡± Dongfang Zhan¡¯s body was covered in wounds, with four arrows in him and a spear piercing through his abdomen, but he was chopped down seven Demonic Wolf Riders, before standing atop a mountain of corpses.His white hair danced in the breeze as he was surrounded by the Demonic Wolf Cavalry, with the Fang King riding the Three Headed Demon Wolf in front of him. Dongfang Zhan gave three wild laughs before suddenly stabbing out with his spear, piercing another two Demonic Wolf Cavalry. Pa! This spear was grabbed by a large hand. Holding the purple gold drum in one hand while riding the Three Headed Demon Wolf over, a pair of cold and cruel eyes were staring right at Dongfang Zhan, ¡°Even in this situation, you still caused quite a bit of damage to my army.You really are worthy of being one of the best Southern Summer Generals.¡± ¡°The Southern Summer¡¯s best general is the Calm Martial Ruler, what does this old man count for?¡±Dongfang Zhan did not need to ask to know the other side¡¯s identity, ¡°If you did not fear the Calm Martial Ruler, why did you lead him away?¡± ¡°Surrender!¡±The Fang King coldly said, ¡°The Southern Summer Country will soon be a vassal state of my War Hounds Country.As long as you surrender and give your loyalty to me, you will still be a famous Southern Summer general!¡± Dongfang Zhan¡¯s spirit energy had already been exhausted and he could no longer fight with his severe injuries.Dongfang Zhan disdained responding to the Fang King as he directly pulled out the saber from his waist and a splash of blood could be seen. Dongfang Zhan stood in the wreckage of the fortress with a body covered in scars and white hair floating on the breeze, but he looked like an angry giant facing the north. Dongfang Zhan decided to take his own life. The frontline fortress had completely fallen to the enemies. Chapter 325: Chased down Chapter 325: Chased down The Demonic Wolf riders hated Dongfang Zhan to death since this fellow killed many of their War Hounds warriors.Even in that situation just now, he still killed three-four thousand Demonic Wolf Cavalry! ¡°Tear him to shreds!¡± The Demonic Wolf riders wanted their Demonic Wolves to rip Dongfang Zhan¡¯s corpse to shreds to vent their anger. ¡°Enough, stop!¡±The Fang King coldly shouted, ¡°The War Hounds respect true warriors and a warrior needs to be treated like a warrior.Even if they are our enemies, we still need to properly preserve their corpses. Once the fight is over, we¡¯ll bury him in the Southern Summer land with my family¡¯s highest honours.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The Fang King had a supreme position in the War Hounds Tribe, there was no one that dared disobey his orders. The slaughter on the battlefield subsided as the Southern Summer¡¯s frontline army was completely defeated.There were several tens of thousands of people running away from this battle that could no longer be saved. The War Hounds did not keep any prisoners.Of the six hundred thousand troops on the great wall, around four-five hundred thousand of them had died and the remainder had run away.The War Hounds army had lost two-three hundred thousand people, but they were from the united army and the main force of the Demonic Wolf Cavalry were preserved. ¡°First organize teams to chase down the Southern Summer soldiers that escaped!¡±The Fang King did not want to easily let any Southern Summer soldiers escape, ¡°The others will repair and clean up the battlefield.Prepare as fast as you can to continue fighting.¡± The Southern Summer citizens had received endless victory reports that they never would have thought that such a sad event would happen in a single night.After the frontline fortress was broken through, there was no other barriers to Imperial City. If this terrifying army was to continue forward, they would be able to attack an Imperial City that was not prepared at all. The two hundred thousand cavalry had already been sent to Cang State, it was impossible for them to return in just a few days.With the five hundred thousand soldiers of Imperial City, although they had over a thousand royal griffin knights and the Three Great Clans¡¯ elite troops, faced with the War Hounds army¡¯s sudden attack, it would be hard to resist. The Fang King sent out several thousand people to chase down soldiers and then began to reorganize his army.This battle had consumed quite a bit of resources and they couldn¡¯t attack Imperial City right now. But there was enough time. The two days worth of time would not change anything, the Calm Martial Ruler and the two hundred thousand cavalry cannot come back in time.The Fang King was not afraid of a sneak attack from the Southern Summer Country. At minimum five days, at most ten days, when the Fang King took Imperial City, it would be no use even if the Calm Martial Ruler and the four hundred thousand cavalry rushed back from Cang State. ¡°Big brother!¡± Malim brought Wang Tianlong as he jumped over the ruins, landing like two illusory figures in front of the Fang King.Malim¡¯s armour was shattered at this moment and he looked like he suffered serious injuries. ¡°Malim, your performance has made me very disappointed!¡±The Fang King seemed to be filled with anger, ¡°I wanted you to capture the fortress from within, but you couldn¡¯t complete this job!Because of your failures, the War Hounds army lost over a hundred thousand warriors and even three thousand Demonic Wolf Cavalry!¡± Malim had a face of shame, ¡°The Southern Summer King wanted to perish together with me.Although I dodged his attacks by luck, I suffered quite a bit of injuries. I had to stabilize my condition because of this, so I couldn¡¯t complete the mission on time.I ask for big brother¡¯s forgiveness!¡± The Fang King knit his brows, ¡°I don¡¯t need your excuses, what I want are results.Since you failed your mission, you will be punished!¡± Malim steeled his heart and pulled out his black blade, suddenly slashing at his left arm. Wang Tianlong was shocked.It was only a single mistake and he was being punished with losing an arm? Dang! A golden drum blocked the black blade. The Fang King coldly said, ¡°You killing the Southern Summer King is considered a great merit, so you will remember this error.The war is not over yet and you still need this left arm, waiting until the battle is over to cut it off is not too late!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Chu Tian?Why can¡¯t I see his corpse!¡±Wang Tianlong said, ¡°That person can block a million soldiers by himself, we¡¯ll see no end of troubles if we let him go!¡± The Fang King knit his brows, ¡°What does this mean?¡± Malim explained, ¡°There is a human youth, although he does not have any fame, he does have an extraordinary strength.¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, I¡¯ll give you a chance to make up for your mistakes.¡±The Fang King gave a whistle and a giant blue bird appeared above them, ¡°This is a Thunder Hawk, it has double the speed of the human¡¯s griffin.You will use this beast to chase them, even if you can¡¯t catch them, you can¡¯t let them live. ¡°Yes!¡±Malim waved his hand at Wang Tianlong and the people beside him, ¡°Come with me!¡± Malim rode on the Thunder Hawk while the others rode on the vultures.They left the frontline fortress and began to chase after Chu Tian¡¯s group. These flying beasts were very fast and the War Hounds were originally good trackers.It was very easy for them to find their aura, so it wasn¡¯t hard for them to catch up. Malim chased for an hour before he sensed their aura, but the other side knew that they were being pursued, so they already split up the party and went in different directions. ¡°Their auras have dispersed, so we will disperse as well!¡±Malim ordered the others, ¡°I¡¯ll chase Chu Tian and you can chase the rest.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Malim and the others split up to chase. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ten minutes ago, Chu Tian, Gu Qianqiu, Meng Qingwu, and the remaining royal knights were heading for Imperial City.Even with the defeat at the frontline fortress, as long as Imperial City did not fall, there was a chance of making a comeback. At this time, the little fox was holding the divine eyeball in its paws while looking around.It suddenly gave a few anxious gestures to Chu Tian. ¡°We¡¯re in for some trouble. The War Hounds have sent out at least several thousand people to chase and there are a few that have caught up to us.¡±Chu Tian said to the others, ¡°Their speed is very quick and we are too big of a target, so it will be hard to escape. We can only split up to move and try our luck, in short we might be able to report back to Imperial City as soon as possible.¡± Gu Qianqiu gritted his teeth, but they could only do it like this. ¡°I¡¯ll be in a group with the young miss, you can all take care of yourselves!¡± Gu Qianqiu had a severe injury and would not be able to protect Chu Tian if he followed him.It was better to split up the large target and let the War Hounds Tribe unable to find them. ¡°Separate!¡± Everyone dispersed at this moment. They all started to escape on their own.Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu were together since two people could ride on a single griffin.Meng Qingwu¡¯s cultivation base was not high and Chu Tian had overdrawn his power, so they had to take care of each other.In the end, they did not escape far. ¡°Ji, ji!¡± The little fox restlessly called out.It wanted to warn Chu Tian that the first tracking team had currently locked onto the two of them. Meng Qingwu found a black spot in the sky which was the impressive vulture mount of the War Hounds Tribe.There were not many of them, only being around twenty of them. They were all War Hounds elites with an average cultivation of the Illustrious Soul Realm. They were the first team of trackers the Fang King sent out.They had found Chu Tian even faster than Malim, so they met them before him.Meng Qingwu¡¯s heart sunk as she saw that the War Hounds had caught up! The War Hounds¡¯ leader loudly shouted, ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Just a few small fishes, the young miss should not be worried!¡±Chu Tian resisted the pain he felt and took out a Source Energy Submachine Gun from his gourd.He installed a normal energy magazine and took out the Netherworld Sword from his back, ¡°Stand behind me.There will be jolts later on, but you need to hold on tight.¡± Meng Qingwu¡¯s heart suddenly felt bitter. This fellow had clearly used all his strength, but he still wanted to protect her.When Meng Qingwu was faced with this critical moment, she could not be of any help at all.Her heart was filled with worry and guilt. ¡°Young miss, we¡¯re a grasshopper on the end of the rope at this moment, so don¡¯t think too much about it.Our tribulations will be faced together, so no one should think about who should leave first. But speaking of this, I do feel very honoured.¡± Meng Qingwu did not know whether to laugh or cry, ¡°At this time, what are you feeling honoured about?¡± ¡°Because although I wasn¡¯t born on the same year, month, and day as the young miss, I can die on the same year, month, and day.Look at how our destinies are linked with each other, we really are a heaven destined pair!¡± ¡°Pei!Who wants to die with you!¡± Really, Chu Tian, he was still in a mood to crack jokes.However, being teased by Chu Tian like this, the fear in Meng Qingwu¡¯s heart was reduced by quite a bit. ¡°They¡¯re coming!¡± The airborne War Hounds soldiers quickly dived down and they began to shoot arrows at them.A dense rain of arrows fell down and there really were too many of them. It wasn¡¯t hard for Chu Tian to protect himself and he could even protect the young miss, but the problem was that most of the arrows shot by the War Hounds soldiers were aimed at the griffin. This griffin was so big, how could he protect every part of it? Chu Tian locked onto the arrows with his Divine Sense and used the Netherworld Sword to send out sword qi to cut down the arrows, protecting the griffin with perfect accuracy.Once this griffin was killed, the two of them would not have a transport vehicle and how could they return to Imperial City? Chu Tian did not have much spirit energy and now needed to protect this mount from all these War Hounds experts, clearly tackling too many problems at once.The War Hounds captain noticed this flaw and while Chu Tian was protecting the griffin, he suddenly shot an incomparably strong arrow at Chu Tian¡¯s stomach. ¡°This is bad!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s Divine Sense could catch this attack, but this person was an archery expert.If Chu Tian were to evade this arrow, it would fly past him and hit the griffin. If he did not avoid this arrow, this arrow would be dangerous to him. It was at this critical moment. Meng Qingwu suddenly jumped out and used her body to block this arrow for Chu Tian.That arrow containing spirit energy hit Meng Qingwu¡¯s right leg with a wild strength that pierce through the Starlight Immortal Body and deeply embedding itself into Meng Qingwu¡¯s thigh.Meng Qingwu felt everything turn black in front of her and almost fell off the back of the griffin. ¡°Young miss!¡±Chu Tian tightly hugged Meng Qingwu. Meng Qingwu shouted, ¡°Be careful!¡± The War Hounds expert seized this chance to charge forward with a long spear.That spear glow condensed a large amount of spirit energy, meaning that this person was an expert in at least the peak 6th Awakened Soul Layer.If it was a fair fight, Chu Tian would not even put him in his eyes, but it was currently beyond his grasp. But that did not mean that Chu Tian was a lamb waiting to be slaughtered! Chu Tian¡¯s left hand suddenly raised the submachine gun and he pulled the trigger, sending large amounts of light bullets into the sky.The War Hounds had clearly never seen Source Energy Weapons before and the several dozen light bullets all hit their mark. A few hit the vulture and a few hit the War Hounds expert.This high temperature was enough to even melt iron, so the vulture was instantly fatally wounded and the War Hounds captain fell from the back of his mount. Chu Tian was trying to approach the other War Hounds pursuers and shoot from close range. With a few pitiful cries, another two vultures fell from several hundred meters up in the sky. The War Hounds warriors had all put down their bows, drawing out their weapons as they approached with no fear.Chu Tian¡¯s Source Energy Submachine Gun¡¯s energy had been exhausted and he did not have time to replace the magazine, so he could only send out a streak of sword qi to force back two of them.Another War Hound already reached the griffin and ruthlessly pierced his spear into the griffin¡¯s abdomen, opening a terrifying wound. ¡°Ao!¡± The griffin cried out as it lost balance, almost throwing Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu off. ¡°Damn!¡± Meng Qingwu took the submachine gun from Chu Tian and installed a new magazine inside.Those energy balls with terrifying strength could easily break through armour, instantly leaving several melted holes on the bodies of the War Hounds experts. ¡°Young miss, good move!¡± There were still several of the War Hounds airborne soldiers, there really were too many of them.They had come to an tacit agreement to attack from afar. Not to mention Chu Tian¡¯s drained power, even in a normal circumstance, this kind of airborne battle was already hard enough to deal with. Sou! A blade quickly entered into the griffin¡¯s neck and this injured griffin could not hold on any longer.Its body suddenly turned over and it fell from the high altitudes. ¡°This is bad!¡± The two of them were thrown into the air and they lost their center of gravity, while also beginning to crash down.When they lost their mount, the two of them no longer had a way of moving through the air. The airborne War Hounds soldiers surrounded them and tried to tear them to pieces. Chapter 326: Giving up one’s life to save another Chapter 326: Giving up one¡¯s life to save another Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu had been floating three-four hundred meters up in the sky before they began to fall down.Wind whistled in their ears and the ground was quickly approaching them. If they fell to the ground from this altitude, even if their bodies were made of iron, their inner visceras would be shattered. The more dangerous thing was that those vulture riding War Hounds did not plan to let them off.In the second the two of them fell, those vultures instantly surrounded them, trying to tear them apart with their claws. ¡°Scram!¡± Chu Tian used his sword qi to cut the stomach of a vulture, causing large amounts of blood and guts to bloom.Chu Tian suddenly heard Meng Qingwu¡¯s shocked cry and when he turned his head, he saw that Meng Qingwu had already been grabbed by a vulture¡¯s claws.There was a soldier stabbing his spear at Meng Qingwu, but it was a good thing this normal vulture rider¡¯s cultivation was not high and he couldn¡¯t break through Meng Qingwu¡¯s starlight cover with a single hit. Meng Qingwu grabbed the spear and directly threw the soldier away. Chu Tian had no other choice as he let go of the Netherworld Sword and grabbed the back of one hand with the other hand.The treasure sword turned into a stream of light as it pierced through a vulture, taking care of it with a single beast¡¯s cry. The Netherworld Sword released energy as blue and white flame crows flew into the sky.The vultures and their riders were all burned by this terrifying Abyss Netherworld Flame.These flames transformed into a human figure, which had the appearance of a devil in the end. ¡°Netherworld!Kill them!¡± ¡°Understood, master!¡± The demon Netherworld summoned some spiritual form creatures which didn¡¯t have wings, but could still fly, shooting out like meteors.They slammed into the vultures and six-seven flames bloomed in the sky. Chu Tian held the spiritless Netherworld Sword and Meng Qingwu as they fell together. Putong! Putong! A mirror like lake on the prairies suddenly created two large splash sounds. The two of them almost sunk to the bottom of the water.A normal person would have had their internal visceras shattered by that tremendous force and died already.Chu Tian came into contact with a rock at the bottom of the lake, shattering the rock to pieces, but nothing happened to Chu Tian.He felt a wave of dizziness enter his head, but he quickly came to his sense and kicked off with his feet, quickly floating to the surface. He saw Meng Qingwu struggling in front of him, the young miss did not seem to know how to swim and there was an arrow in her thigh.She suddenly became unable to move. Chu Tian quickly rushed over and grabbed Meng Qingwu¡¯s waist with both hands, bringing both of them to the surface. ¡°Hu¡ª¡ª¡± Meng Qingwu and Chu Tian both gasped for air.Meng Qingwu quickly asked in a concerned voice, ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°My life is hard to take, of course I¡¯m fine.How are you, young miss? Are your injuries severe!¡±Chu Tian revealed his own concern, using a pair of hands to go over the young miss¡¯ plentiful body.Finally he touched her thigh and used his spirit energy to break the arrow, ¡°We must go ashore to clean the wound.¡± Meng Qingwu was taken advantage of by Chu Tian, but she could not tell him off at this time. The little fox swam over in the water holding the Netherworld Sword in its mouth as it gave it to Chu Tian. Chu Tian grabbed the sword before thanking the little fox. The Netherworld devil was still fighting the War Hounds in the sky.Although it couldn¡¯t finish the fight, it could stop the vulture riding soldiers from attacking the two of them, so it was the best chance for them to head ashore. Chu Tian hugged the young miss¡¯ plentiful body while holding his Netherworld Sword in one hand.He used the spirit energy in his body and suddenly kicked the water, like an engine had been ignited, he quickly flew towards the shore. The little fox suddenly gave a warning again. Large amounts of dead wood appeared on the surface of the little lake, but looking carefully, they were shocked to find that it wasn¡¯t dead wood, but rather it was an alligator that was over five meters long.The small part of its body surfacing looked like several dozen pieces of dead wood. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s a Blue Marked Alligator!¡± This alligator was a high class water attributed level one demon beast, being able to use water energy.It had strength equal to the peak of the Body Refinement Realm. Chu Tian normally would not even put it in his eyes, but now Chu Tian was not only severely weakened, his spirit energy was almost dried up, not having any strength to fight at all.There were many alligators here, with over a hundred of them, which was enough to pose a threat to their lives at this moment! Meng Qingwu asked in a panic, ¡°What do we do?¡± ¡°What else can we do, run!¡± Their falling into the water constituted as invading these powerful demon beasts¡¯ territory and it looks like these fellows had a bad temper.They were currently rushing at the two of them, with a blue rune appearing on each of the alligator¡¯s heads, instilling a strength into them that came from the lake water around them. The entire surface of the lake seemed like it was boiling. Chu Tian could feel a strong water attributed energy slithering forward like a python.The alligators wanted to trap him first, making him lose all abilities to resist before tearing him to pieces. Chu Tian¡¯s sword swept out with a fierce sword qi that instantly destroyed all the binding energy around him, as well as killing two alligators blocking him.This move just enraged the demon beasts which was no help to the situation they were currently in. ¡°This is bad, there are too many demon beasts in the water!¡±Meng Qingwu anxiously called out, ¡°You can¡¯t escape if you keep bringing me along.Don¡¯t mind me, just leave!¡± Meng Qingwu was in the peak 5th Awakened Soul Layer, this was not considered weak, at least this would be at the level of a medium level officer in the Southern Summer army.However, Meng Qingwu¡¯s source spirit was not suited for fighting, so most cultivation techniques and martial arts weren¡¯t suited for her to learn. In other words, other than the defensive ?Starlight Immortal Body?, she did not have any other skills. Meng Qingwu had a weak battle strength, especially in this scenario, she could only retreat.If Chu Tian was carrying Meng Qingwu, his chances of escaping was even smaller. ¡°These few beasts want to block me?¡± Chu Tian released his spirit energy and charged forward, feeling like each inch was taking a thousand times the normal amount of effort.He sliced down several alligators before moving forward with Meng Qingwu. The rumbling of the surrounding water become stronger as the alligators looked like they were about to go crazy. ¡°Young miss, take this!¡±Chu Tian gave the Source Energy Submachine Gun to Meng Qingwu.He and Meng Qingwu were face to face while hugging, with Chu Tian taking care of the front, ¡°Protect my back.¡± At this time, several large alligators jumped at Chu Tian¡¯s back.The young miss quickly grabbed the gun and slammed her finger on the trigger to send out the light bullets.Steam instantly formed on the surface of the lake and large holes appeared in the alligators, as their bodies were pierced. This is great! With the Source Energy Submachine Gun in hand, these alligators could not approach them! Meng Qingwu had found her and immediately began to shoot at the alligators around them.These high temperature energy bullets created steam when they fell onto the water, finally landing on the alligators one after another.The Source Energy Submachine Gun¡¯s high fire rate and power was being displayed in this attack. The two of them were finally out of danger and slowly moving towards the shore. ¡°I¡¯m out of ammo, give me another magazine!¡± ¡°Damn, don¡¯t you know how to save ammo!I don¡¯t have anymore!¡± Meng Qingwu was shocked, ¡°Then what should we do!¡± Chu Tian took out a Source Energy Pistol for her, ¡°There¡¯s only this left, make do with it!¡± The pistol fired too slowly and there were too many demon beasts, how could they kill their way out?However at this moment, it would have to do. It was luck that Chu Tian had modified this weapon, making the bullets even stronger, being enough to even penetrate the defenses of an Illustrious Soul Realm Cultivator. Each shot killed an alligator! Only the more alligators they killed, the angrier the demon beasts became and the more wildly they attacked the two of them.Chu Tian did not have much spirit energy left and when it all dried up, he wouldn¡¯t be able to maintain the Starlight Immortal Body anymore. Once the Starlight Immortal Body broke. Chu Tian would die for sure! The strength of the demon beast would easily destroy their weak human bodies! ¡°This is bad, this is bad, I really can¡¯t move anymore.¡± Finally, Chu Tian¡¯s spirit energy was almost dried up and they were still at least two hundred meters from the shore.This was just a single step for an Awakened Soul Cultivator, but it was the distance of life and death for Chu Tian. ¡°Young miss, we can¡¯t keep swimming anymore.¡±Chu Tian had a tired look on his face, ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Meng Qingwu saw Chu Tian¡¯s pale face and suddenly emotions swelled inside of her.This fellow normally seemed careless, but in this dangerous situation, he went all out to protect her, not giving up to the last minute, ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid, why would I be afraid.The worst case scenario is we die together.¡± ¡°Young miss, please take this and hold it tightly.¡±Chu Tian put a scabbard into Meng Qingwu¡¯s hand without any explanation and without waiting for her to speak, he asked, ¡°I actually have something I want to ask you.¡± Meng Qingwu said with a stunned expression, ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± Chu Tian said with a serious face, ¡°Yingying said to me before that the person the young miss likes must be a great hero with indomitable spirit or a great sage that saves the kingdom¡¯s people.Do you think that I am like that?¡± ¡°Is there any significance in asking this?¡± ¡°Of course there is a significance.Quickly tell me so I can die in peace!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright, you are!You are like that! But there¡¯s no chance now, we¡¯re about to die!¡± Chu Tian revealed a satisfied smile.He suddenly stabbed out with the Netherworld Sword and stabbed it into the scabbard in Meng Qingwu¡¯s hand.He released all his remaining energy into it and suddenly an explosion appeared on the surface of the water, creating a strong propulsion force against Meng Qingwu. ¡°No!¡± Meng Qingwu was sent away by the Netherworld Sword, flying through the air and landing on the shore.She watched Chu Tian use his last bit of energy as he finally sank into the depths of the water. The surrounding alligators charged at him and launched a final wave of fierce attacks. ¡°Chu Tian!¡± ¡°Chu Tian!¡± ¡°I did not belong in this place in the first place, being here for so long is already enough to satisfy me!¡±Chu Tian gave a peace sign with his right hand, ¡°You sisters have to live well!¡± When Chu Tian sunk into the water, countless alligators charged forward.Seeing the water splash in all directions, it was clear the alligators were attacking him! ¡°No!Come out now!¡± Meng Qingwu weakly knelt on the ground.She did not have the joy of surviving a disaster, rather she was filled with a deep guilt and pain. Chapter 327: The complex young miss Chapter 327: The complex young miss When the alligators were tearing Chu Tian to shreds, the ripples on the lake¡¯s surface became faster as a strong pressure envelop the lake.The alligators felt an incomparable fear, just like a powerful ancient demon beast had appeared. It was even more shocking than a powerful dragon¡¯s aura. A snow white figure appeared from the lake which was two-three zhangs tall.Its body was completely spotless and its snow white fur was as glossy as silk, as well as translucent and bright as jade.Its eyes were green like the highest quality cut jade. [TL Note: 1 zhang = 3.33 meters] This was a white monster fox with two tails! When the alligators felt the aura of the white fox, they all ran in fear.Finally a light was released from the monster fox¡¯s green eyes and an invisible spiritual energy poured out in all directions. Almost in an instant, the several hundred alligators all stopped moving and they froze for several seconds.Following this, theirs eyes were filled with a strange green light before they pounced on each other like puppets, wildly biting. Meng Qingwu looked at the several hundred alligators killing each other in disbelief as blood created a red layer over the lake.That white fox fished out the sinking Chu Tian and jumped back onto the shore. It shook the water from its fur before its body quickly shrunk.From the powerful two tailed fox, it turned into the little fox again. The little fox gave a sneeze. Its eyes revealed a look of exhaustion. It was lucky that it had awakened its transformation technique at this critical moment, otherwise its master would have really died. ¡°Little fox, good job!¡±Meng Qingwu jumped at Chu Tian and her hands slapped his face, ¡°How are you?Wake up! Wake up for me!¡± Chu Tian felt like his eyes were as heavy as lead.He felt two warm and soft hands slapping on his face, while a familiar voice was calling for him.Sometimes it was far away and sometimes it was right in front of him. Is it the young miss? He wasn¡¯t dead! Meng Qingwu saw Chu Tian¡¯s eyelids slightly move.Finally having some response, she felt relieved, ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t die just from this degree of being hurt!¡± Meng Qingwu grabbed his shoulder and shook him, ¡°Irresponsible bastard!Do you think doing this would make me thank you? How could I face Yingying?You caused me to be filled with pain for a lifetime, hating you for a lifetime!Quickly get up for me!¡± Meng Qingwu¡¯s emotions were very complicated, feeling happy and painful, feeling angry and moved.This fellow liked to play the role of a hero, but did he think of her feelings? Did he think of Yingying?No matter what, he couldn¡¯t die, he definitely couldn¡¯t die. Miracle Commerce needed him, Yingying needed him, and Meng Qingwu needed him! ¡°Alright, stop shaking.If I¡¯m not bitten to death, I¡¯ll be shaken to death.¡±Chu Tian said in a weak voice. When he slowly opened his eyes to look at Meng Qingwu, his eyes suddenly popped wide open, ¡°Young, young, young¡­..¡± ¡°Young what?Have you become stupid!¡±Meng Qingwu saw him staring at her and followed Chu Tian¡¯s gaze with a curious mind.Meng Qingwu¡¯s eyes suddenly stopped and her face turned completely red. Meng Qingwu in this moment had her two beautiful legs spread and was bending over Chu Tian¡¯s body in an ambiguous position.Her face was only a few centimeters from Chu Tian¡¯s face and according to the laws of gravity, in this position, Meng Qingwu¡¯s two enormous peaks were sinking down.Looking into the gap of her clothes, one could see all of the spring scenery. A drop of water fell from Meng Qingwu¡¯s slender, white neck, falling into the gully of the snow capped peaks, finally reaching the unseen bottom of that abyss.Several wisps of black hair also fell onto her face, contrasting against her snow white skin. ¡°Ah!¡± Meng Qingwu quickly stood up in surprise, but she felt a sharp pain fill her right leg as she used a bit of force.Most likely due to her injury, Meng Qingwu sat down once again. Chu Tian immediately felt two mountain peaks press down on his chest, almost squeezing out his soul.Two soft and fragrant lips landed perfectly onto his mouth. The little fox immediately covered its eyes! Meng Qingwu¡¯s beautiful eyes opened wide and Chu Tian had a look of disbelief on his face¡­..Damn, my chastity! He never would have expected that the young miss would be such a passionate woman.Because he had saved her life, she took the initiative to kiss and hug him. Was she prepared to offer him her body?With the young miss doing this, if he did not react at all, he would not be a man. Chu Tian took this chance to hug the young miss and give her a strong kiss.Meng Qingwu¡¯s mind went completely blank and unconsciously she did not reject him, even have an unspeakable excitement and anticipation in her heart. ¡°Young miss, you are too evil.Taking advantage of my weakened state to forcefully take my first kiss!¡± Chu Tian looked at the young miss in fear, like a young girl who was about to be violated. Meng Qingwu finally came back to her senses.When she saw Chu Tian¡¯s reaction, her eyes almost went black in rage and she almost fainted, ¡°It was clearly you¡­..¡± ¡°Young miss, let¡¯s talk through reason, alright?I can¡¯t move at all right now and clearly you¡¯re hugging me, as well as forcefully kissing me.Are you trying to get out of taking responsibility?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not!Ah pei!¡± Meng Qingwu felt these words were improper.Even for the normally calm her could not help being flustered in this moment, ¡°Stop speaking nonsense!¡± Chu Tian righteously said, ¡°I don¡¯t care that much.Since you¡¯ve done it, you might as well accept it. Although your temper is a bit bad, since matters have gotten to this point, I can only recognize myself as unlucky and reluctantly accept you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m ignoring you!¡± Meng Qingwu was so angry she walked away while ignoring her leg wound.In the end, she only took a few steps before almost falling over. Chu Tian saw that the young miss¡¯ injury was not light, so he stopped teasing her.He picked up the Netherworld Sword that fell nearby and swung out at the sky. A blue light fell onto the sword¡¯s blade as the weapon spirit returned, already taking out all the vulture riders. Chu Tian sheathed his sword and quickly went to support the young miss, ¡°Let me see your wound!¡± ¡°No!¡± That was not up to you! Chu Tian directly forced her to sit down and although Meng Qingwu¡¯s mouth resisted, her body followed along with it.Chu Tian ripped open her pants and revealed a snow white thigh where there was a dark red wound in the middle of it. Meng Qingwu had used spirit energy to seal her blood vessel, so there was not a major loss of blood. ¡°It really was a poisoned arrow!¡±Chu Tian gently pressed the wound on the young miss¡¯ leg, ¡°The poison has already corroded the bone.With the Southern Summer Country¡¯s treatment method, you wouldn¡¯t be able to keep this leg.¡± Meng Qingwu¡¯s body trembled in fear. Was it really that serious? Chu Tian gave a laugh, ¡°But no need to worry, this poison can¡¯t compare to the one used against the Southern Summer King.As long as the corrosion is contained, I have a method to cure it that won¡¯t leave any repercussions.¡± While he was speaking. Chu Tian took out a level two antidote pill he had personally refined.He first put it into his mouth and melted the pill before spitting it onto the wound.He gently massaged around the wound, allowing it to seep into the wound itself. Meng Qingwu could clearly feel the aching slowly fade.When she saw Chu Tian carefully applying the medicine on, the expression on her face softened a bit. Chu Tian helped Meng Qingwu dress her wound and moved back.Without asking her, he directly carried Meng Qingwu on his back. Meng Qingwu was a bit panicked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t walk with this wound right now.¡±Chu Tian walked south with Meng Qingwu on his back, ¡°The War Hounds will still be chasing and if we are caught now, we are dead for sure.We have to take advantage of this time to head to a safe location.¡± Meng Qingwu was a bit resistant. She had never been this intimate with a man before, other than what happened earlier.Meng Qingwu was not a sentimental person. After a few seconds of hesitation, she reached out her two arms and held Chu Tian¡¯s neck.She closed her eyes and allowed this fellow to carry her forward. Being able to feel the young miss¡¯ body like this was a very wonderful thing. However, Chu Tian¡¯s current condition was very bad.There was nowhere that didn¡¯t hurt from his head to his toes and he was not in the mood to feel blessed.Meng Qingwu silently laid against Chu Tian and neither of them spoke in this moment. Meng Qingwu could feel Chu Tian¡¯s weak pulse and his breath becoming faster. He must be at his limit and was only moving forward with a shocking amount of willpower. Meng Qingwu¡¯s heart felt sore and unhappy.Chu Tian was in this condition, yet he pretended like it was nothing as he teased her, most likely trying to distract her. ¡°Chu Tian, let me ask you¡­..¡±Meng Qingwu went beside Chu Tian¡¯s ear to ask, ¡°Who is better, me or Yingying?¡± Chu Tian could feel the young miss¡¯ breath as she spoke, itching his ear.It was very enjoyable, but that question was hard for Chu Tian to answer. This unprecedented tone of voice made Chu Tian¡¯s heart tremble, ¡°What are you asking this for?You sisters are completely different, how can I compare you two?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll change the question.If, and this is just hypothetical, but between Yingying and me, who would you pick to marry?¡± Chu Tian could clearly feel the young miss¡¯ heart beat faster when she asked this question! What kind of question was this? Was it a kind of suggestion? Then he couldn¡¯t act careless! ¡°Can¡¯t I marry both?Aiyo, why are you pinching me!¡± Meng Qingwu ruthlessly said, ¡°You can only pick one!¡± The question the young miss asked was too cunning. Chu Tian¡¯s relationship with Yingying was the best, the young miss couldn¡¯t compare in terms of this.However, if he were to pick Yingying in front of the young miss, wouldn¡¯t that hurt the young miss¡¯ heart?Women were complex creatures, so wouldn¡¯t her heart be hoping he picked her? But if he picked the young miss, wouldn¡¯t he be letting Yingying down?This question was very hard to answer! Meng Qingwu said with a disdainful smile, ¡°Is this question really that hard to answer?You men really are eating from the bowl while looking into the pot!¡± [TL Note: Not satisfied with what one has.] ¡°Nonsense!I haven¡¯t even eaten yet!At most it¡¯s staring at the pot and not having a bite yet!¡± ¡°You¡­¡­¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I know the young miss is trying hard to make it difficult for me.¡±Chu Tian scratched his head, ¡°If you want me to give an answer, then I¡¯ll pick the young miss!¡± Meng Qingwu¡¯s body slightly trembled, feeling satisfied and dissatisfied with this answer.She kicked Chu Tian with her leg and then said with a snort, ¡°Why? Is Yingying no good!¡± ¡°A wife has to share work with me.Yingying¡¯s brain is no good, how can she help me run the company?Therefore the young miss is the most suitable! As for Yingying, you said I can only take one person as my wife, but you never mentioned a concubine.That little girl doesn¡¯t care about titles anyway, don¡¯t you think so¡­..¡± ¡°No compassion!I¡¯ll kick you to death!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, then I¡¯ll pick Yingying then!I don¡¯t need such a ferocious wife! Aiyo, why are you still kicking me!¡± The two of them were silent for a while. ¡°Then if, and I¡¯m just saying if, Yingying and I both accept you, will you find other women?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t play dumb.Nangong, Caidie, Yun Yao¡­..As well as elder sister Bing, they are all outstanding women, can you pat your chest and swear you won¡¯t make a move on them?Even if you do say this, I won¡¯t believe you!¡± ¡°To be honest, I never had that thought.¡±Chu Tian shrugged his shoulders, ¡°But since the young miss has such low confidence in me and you won¡¯t believe me no matter what I say, then I might as well call myself an universal lover.¡± ¡°Playboy, I¡¯ll kick you to death!¡± Chu Tian finally had some insight on the young miss.Even with how calm and collected the young miss usually was, her temper was even worse than Nangong Yun¡¯s once she got going.This was truly a stunning sight. On the road back, Chu Tian¡¯s butt was almost swollen from being kicked. But being able to argue like this with the young miss made Chu Tian much more relaxed! Chapter 328: Malim charging in Chapter 328: Malim charging in The two of them argued while walking until it was dusk. The nights in the prairie were more dangerous and both of them were injured, so they found a little forest to rest up in to be safe. Chu Tian swallowed several pills and began to control his breathing.As he expected, his body was very bad because using strength that surpassed him had damaged his meridians and because of him overdrawing his power, he had damaged his vitality.Since Chu Tian arrived in this era, this was the most injured he had ever been. He wouldn¡¯t even recover with ten to fifteen days of rest. The most troubling thing is that his wounds couldn¡¯t be treated right away.If they were left like this, he could suffer repercussions or even suffer permanent damage. Meng Qingwu held a can of heated canned food in front of Chu Tian, ¡°Eat it!¡± This was made from the meat of a level two demon beast.When an Awakened Soul Cultivator was in a weakened condition, eating this would allow them to recover most of their strength. Meng Qingwu looked around, ¡°Where¡¯s the little fox?¡± ¡°It is cleaning up the aura we left behind.¡±Chu Tian ate the canned food in two-three bites.The recovery pills began to display their effect and his body felt a bit more comfortable, ¡°The War Hounds Tribe is mostly composed of Wolf Spirit Beasts and they are famous for their tracking abilities.If it wasn¡¯t for the little fox cleaning up the aura left behind, we would have been attacked several times already!¡± Meng Qingwu was very curious about the origin of the little fox, ¡°This little fellow is not simple, it has great potential and strength.I saw it transform today, its aura was very familiar to me. It was like a great ancient era¡¯s demonic beast.¡± ¡°Great ancient era¡¯s demonic beast?¡± Chu Tian knew the young miss¡¯ ability.The Heavenly Book Source Spirit had large amounts of knowledge and memories and it would awaken them as long as they were stimulated.Chu Tian did not know the little fox¡¯s background, but did Meng Qingwu know? The demonic beasts sounded like the demon beasts, but there was a large difference. Demonic beasts had a much higher intelligence and could use strange demonic techniques.This was very similar to the skills the little fox had, so there was a large possibility of the little fox being a demonic beast. Chu Tian asked, ¡°How much do you know?¡± ¡°Not much, there is only a small bit of information in my source spirit¡¯s memories.¡±Meng Qingwu hesitated for a few minutes before saying, ¡°Legends say that in the beginning of the High Ancient Era, there was a clan of High Ancient Demons that lived alongside Demon Gods.This clan of demons had a very powerful existence, who was elusive and unpredictable, but it had the shape of a nine tailed demon fox!¡± ¡°Nine tailed demon fox?¡± Chu Tian remembered the things that happened in the Central State Trial Tower.Could the little fox really be the descendant of a great ancient era demon? If it was the descendant of this demon tribe, it would explain why the little fox could use all those strange demonic techniques! Meng Qingwu shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not sure on this, but this little fox¡¯s origin is not that simple.¡± Chu Tian also thought the same. The original form of the little fox was a nine tailed demon fox and Chu Tian¡¯s source spirit was a nine eyes demon god.What relations did they have and was their meeting a coincidence? The number nine represented the absolute supreme! Chu Tian shook his head and didn¡¯t think too deeply about this.No matter what background the little fox had, it was still in its infancy and did not have any kind of strength.The great ancient era demonic beasts had incredibly long lives and it would require thousands of years for it to grow, how could it be raised with a short human live?Chu Tian being able to obtain immortality would be the only way around this. In the silent night, the darkness spread all around them. The cold of the night and the sense of danger around them was like an invisible hand, constantly enveloping the two of them.Meng Qingwu was worried of the War Hounds trackers and afraid of being attacked by the demon beasts of the prairie, so she did not dare sleep.At this time, a hand patted Meng Qingwu¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the little fox is keeping watch nearby. If anything approaches us, it will not escape the little fox¡¯s vigilance, so you can rest assured.¡± Meng Qingwu was very tired.She leaned against Chu Tian¡¯s shoulder and closed her eyes to enter a shallow sleep. Chu Tian continued to control his injuries. This could be considered a blessing in disguise. Chu Tian had used power that surpassed his limit and although he had suffered heavy injuries, this incident had also stimulated the potential of his body.If he could recover from his injuries this time, Chu Tian¡¯s cultivation would surely increase by a large amount, it was even possible for him to reach the True Soul Realm. When the eastern sky had a faint layer of light, Chu Tian came out of his recovery state.When those several Saint Grade Pills were digested by his body, although they couldn¡¯t completely cure all his injuries, they had helped alleviate most of them.At least the part hurt from overdrawing his spirit energy had been restored and he had basic battle strength, no longer needing to fear the demon beast on the prairies. Meng Qingwu was leaning on his shoulder with consistent breathing, already in a deep sleep.He gently nudged Meng Qingwu, ¡°Young miss, young miss, the sun is already up. Wake up!¡± Meng Qingwu was currently laying against Chu Tian, with her hands grabbing onto Chu Tian¡¯s arm.That beautiful face was covered in dirt, but that did not ruin her style and just made her even more stylish. The young miss¡¯ beauty could be considered three hundred and sixty degrees without a flaw. ¡°Ah!¡±Meng Qingwu suddenly woke up and felt a bit embarrassed.She just wanted to rest for a little while, but leaning against Chu Tian¡¯s body, she felt very relaxed from his aura, unexpectedly falling into a deep sleep. What had happened here? Meng Qingwu couldn¡¯t help breaking out in goosebumps.Ever since she was young, she was an independent and bright person, and Meng Qingwu was a very alert person.Other than her little sister, she would always have a basic vigilance against others, it was even impossible for her to fall into a deep sleep in her own home! Could it be that this fellow already had a deep place in her heart already?This feeling made Meng Qingwu conflicted and confused, not sure what she should do. ¡°We should quickly leave.¡±Chu Tian did not pay any attention to the young miss¡¯ complicated thoughts.When he stood up, he saw Meng Qingwu still sitting on the ground. With a face of wonder, he said, ¡°Young miss, what are you doing?Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°I am a wounded person, how can I walk with this leg?¡±Meng Qingwu righteously said, but also slightly like a spoiled little child, ¡°You¡¯re not carrying me!¡± ¡°When you were sleeping, I used my spirit energy to scatter the poison in your bones and now it should have healed.The injury is basically controlled and your leg can be kept, you can already walk by yourself!¡± Chu Tian snappily said, ¡°Still want to kick my butt?Save your breath!¡± Meng Qingwu found that her leg had been wrapped up again and there was no pain coming from it at all.Her face immediately felt warm and she wished she could jump into a hole, while also cursing Chu Tian in her heart! This blockhead! I let you off easy and let you carry me, but you actually reject me?I¡¯m so angry! The little fox explored the road in front of them while the two of the headed south. After experiencing a few life and death experiences together, the young miss seemed like she had opened her heart and their relationship was much more intimate.But the closer they became, the less he could see through the young miss. This normally beautiful, hardworking, and smart businesswoman actually had a side no one knew about.She was from times irrational, unreasonable, and emotional. This woman was really hard to understand. The facts stood that they had time to recover last time and they were in decent condition.Because of this, they were travelling much faster today. After rushing along for several hours, they were only five hundred miles from Imperial City, already in the safe range of Imperial City.Those vulture riders could no longer catch up to them. Chu Tian looked into the distance, ¡°There should be Imperial City patrols or Imperial City watch towers nearby.As long as we find someone, we¡¯ll be able to get a fast horse or a beast carriage and that should make the trip much more relaxed.¡± The young miss gave a sigh, ¡°I hope it¡¯s like this!¡± This long and quick run had used a lot of spirit energy and physical strength.It would be best if they could save a bit of energy, having a group of quick horses would be best. When the two of them were prepared to let out a sigh, the little fox suddenly called out a warning, ¡°Ji, ji!¡± A loud sound came from the sky that was like a clap of thunder.The previous empty sky suddenly had an extra giant blue hawk present.It was around six meters long and over twelve meters wide, with each feather seeming like it was carved from blue crystal and being surrounded by lightning arcs.This was clearly a very strong demon beast. ¡°Be careful!¡± Chu Tian suddenly threw himself at Meng Qingwu beside him. A streak of lightning struck the ground and created a giant black burnt crater. The two of them felt this power and their hearts were filled with shock at the same time.This thunder hawk beast was at least in the peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer. The little fox bared its teeth and its eyes sparkled, suddenly turning a demonic green colour.Its petite body suddenly inflated, turning into a two zhang high demonic fox. After the little fox transformed, the demonic green light in its eyes became stronger.The airborne thunder hawk instantly gave a shriek of pain as its eyes began to release green light which became even stronger, finally occupying its entire pupil. ¡°Zhi!¡± The thunder hawk gave a sharp cry and it calmed down from its pained state.It had clearly been controlled by the little fox, but since the thunder hawk was too strong, although the little fox controlled it, it would not move at all.So, the thunder hawk just seemed like it was frozen in place. ¡°Interesting, interesting.¡± ¡°This thunder hawk is at least in the peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer, being able to control it, your spirit beast is not simple!¡± Meng Qingwu finally realized that there was a spirit beast standing on the back of the thunder hawk.This person was tall and powerfully built, holding an unadorned long black blade in his hands. The power coming from his body was like a powerful energy that came from the Netherworld. Nether Flame Blade, Malim! This was the True Spirit Expert of the War Hounds Tribe! He was like a messenger of the underworld that filled people with a fear that made them tremble. Malim was not in a rush to make a move and used teasing eyes to look at them, ¡°Your aura hiding skills is not bad, you made me search for an entire night.If you hadn¡¯t moved and revealed your position in the morning, even I would not have been able to find you. Wasting this much of my time, what do you think will be a good price to pay?¡± Chapter 329: Endless Purgatory Chapter 329: Endless Purgatory They couldn¡¯t escape in the end? Now that Imperial City was right in front of them, they never thought a True Spirit Expert would catch up to them.How could Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu fight a True Spirit Expert? The little fox was diverting the thunder hawk and could not help them at this moment. ¡°Cripple yourselves and follow me.¡±Malim was not in a rush, ¡°This way you can reduce your hardships.¡± Chu Tian considered the immediate situation, ¡°I can go with you, but let her go.¡± ¡°No!¡±Meng Qingwu anxiously said, ¡°Chu Tian, you definitely can¡¯t go with them!¡± Chu Tian naturally did not want to work with the War Hounds, but the situation for them was not good at this moment.He could only come up with a way to deal with it for now, keeping their lives at a minimum and running away later. ¡°Prisoners of war have no qualification to discuss terms!¡± ¡°What if I still have chips in my hand?¡± ¡°Chips?Ha, ha, ha!That power inside your body?There is no doubt that it is very strong, but can you really use it again?¡±Malim took a gentle sniff, ¡°I can smell the aura coming from your veins, you are very weak, incredibly weak.If you use it again, you will surely die!¡± ¡°If I die, you will fail your mission.¡± Malim broke out in laughter again, ¡°The prisoner of war wants to use death as a threat?Let me tell you, your life has no meaning. Even if you die, as long as I bring your corpse back, it is still enough!You speak too much, I¡¯ll kill that woman first!¡± Flames ignited on the black blade and terrifying energy fluctuations generated wild wind.When it moved across the prairie, it was like waves coming one after another. Fuck! I¡¯ll go all out with you! Chu Tian floated into the air and released a powerful strength.Malim never thought that Chu Tian really could resist him, ¡°Then let me have a taste of your strength and how deep it really is, Nether Flame!¡± The black blade was covered in flames which combined with the power of Malim¡¯s source spirit, actually forming a giant flamin black demon.It shot out at Chu Tian like a meteor. ¡°Chu Tian!¡± Meng Qingwu called out in a panic, this was the attack of a True Spirit Expert¡¯s source spirit!The power of this attack was not something an Awakened Soul Realm Cultivator could block. Chu Tian¡¯s hands formed a seal and his eyes suddenly opened, with the seven different demonic pupils appearing again.A mysterious power was instantly added to his body, once again turning into the incomparably tall Nine Eyed Demon God. That black burning demon did not even have time to approach before it shocked by the pressure, disappearing in midair. It¡¯s here! It¡¯s that power! Malim revealed a wild expression.On the body of this weak person, how could he have such a strong power?It was like this power came out and filled a space in front of Chu Tian, creating a shaking space that wasn¡¯t visible to the naked eye. Hong! That trembling shocked the black demon to pieces. Malim revealed a look of terror.This person¡¯s source spirit had many attributes and he could freely switch between them.In the frontline fortress, he used the power of this source spirit and almost instantly harvested the souls of five peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer experts. Other than that, it also had the power to control space, such as teleportation or shaking space itself.These were all applications of moving space itself. Spatial power, this was the power of legends! Even in the large empires, there were only a few people that had spatial powers.But this person could use spatial power which completely subverted Malim¡¯s imagination. But, so what if the other side was strong?¡± Malim said with a cold smile, ¡°Your life force is quickly draining.If you keep fighting, you¡¯ll die for sure. I¡¯ll give you one last chance.Surrender to me and pledge loyalty to the War Hounds, then you can keep living!¡± Malim¡¯s words weren¡¯t wrong. Chu Tian using his main source spirit¡¯s power twice in a row already had a hard to imagine adverse effect on his body.Even though his body was already in the second realm of the Starlight Immortal Body, his physique was still too weak. Adding in the fact that his cultivation base was still not high enough, so it was impossible for his body to resist the pressure brought by the source spirit. When Chu Tian blocked Malim¡¯s attack, all the blood veins in his body shattered and large amounts of blood seeped out of his pores.It was like sweat that couldn¡¯t be stopped and he was completely soaked in an instant. One attack! He could only block one attack! Chu Tian was already at his limit and if he went all out, at best he could stop another attack.If he could kill Malim with this attack, the young miss would be able to return safely. If this attack couldn¡¯t kill Malim, then both of them would die here. Of course, even if it was the former, Chu Tian was not certain to survive. Now it all depended on luck! The Nine Eyed Demon God closed eight eyes and kept a single eye open.This eye corresponded to the golden pupil in Chu Tian¡¯s pupil, causing an invisible strength to gather around Chu Tian. What was this attack? Malim did not feel any elemental fluctuations, he just felt a strong energy that seemed like it was covering the world.He could not help feeling an insurmountable fear because this power seemed like it could not be stopped. It was like this power could penetrate through anything and all defenses would have no use against it. Hong! Malim¡¯s vision turned dark as the entire world crumbled around him.There seemed to be a spiritual energy that stripped Malim of all sensations, throwing him into a silent and dark space. This was a spiritual attack? Malim could vaguely sense it. This force was spiritual power, but it combined with the user¡¯s consciousness, so it should be a kind of Divine Sense! Chu Tian¡¯s Divine Sense had already reached the ¡°Mind¡¯s Lamp¡± realm.Chu Tian¡¯s spirit energy was already drained and he could not bear to use any other power, so using Divine Sense was the safest choice for Chu Tian while also being the most suitable method of attacking Malim. A Divine Sense attack was a spiritual attack. Spiritual attacks were invisible, leaving no marks at all.Unless one had a strong Divine Sense or a strong Divine Sense source spirit or cultivation technique, they would not be able to defend against it. The War Hounds was a tribe of Spirit Beasts. The Spirit Beasts were ignorant in terms of the complicated Divine Sense cultivation.Malim¡¯s source spirit was not a spiritual type and although he didn¡¯t know what realm his Divine Sense was in, he expected it to be in the ¡°Mind¡¯s Eye¡± realm.Chu Tian¡¯s cultivation was not comparable to Malim¡¯s, but his Divine Sense surpassed Malim. So using his Divine Sense to attack was using his advantage to attack the enemy¡¯s shortcomings! ¡°Endless Purgatory!¡± Malim felt a terrifying cold voice seemingly explode in his mind, causing his environment to change.He felt like he had arrived in a world of lava at the depths of the world. The ground under him became lava as fire red pillars began to rise high up out of the lava. A fierce looking ox headed human figured demon covered in red hot lava rushed at Malim with a burning red iron chain. Shua! The iron chain in the ox headed demon instantly surrounded Malim and the flame attached to the chain instantly made Malim feel an indescribable pain.It was like the flames were not just burning his body, but also his spirit and soul as well. ¡°Scram!¡± Malim roared out as he broke free, instantly shattering the chain.A black blade flew out and the ox headed demon gave a pitiful cry before exploding into flames. ¡°You want to kill me with this insignificant skill?¡± Malim¡¯s voice had not fallen before several figures rose in the lava lake which were all terrifying ox headed demons.These monsters slowly rose from the lake, each one holding a flame covered chain. Malim had an absent minded feeling. He felt his body being split in two and two different Malims appeared.They looked at each other and the strange thing was that while there were two bodies, they were controlled by a single mind. The ox headed demons raised their burning chains to attack. Malim raised his blades to shatter the chain and instantly slashed down the ox headed demons.What Malim never expected was that the other him would be hit by the chain and he would feel an unendurable pain strike his body and mind. What is happening here? Malim had two different bodies in this space and both bodies had senses, with their minds combined as one, so the bodies were not split into main and secondary.If Malim were to match it to having a right and left hand, if Malim were to protect his left hand and his right hand was injured, Malim would still feel the pain. Damn! What kind of evil technique is this! Malim operated both bodies at once to resist the ox headed demons! The third wave of ox headed demons appeared.What made Malim surprised was that there were more demons and the number of bodies he had also increased.When the third wave began, there were eighteen ox headed demons and Malim had three bodies. A normal person¡¯s consciousness could only operate a single body. Now that one consciousness was connected to three bodies, Maim¡¯s movements were not smooth and he often sent instructions to the wrong body.The worst part was that if a single body was hit, he would suffer hard to imagine pain, but if all three bodies were hit, Malim¡¯s consciousness would suffer three times the pain! Peng! The third wave of ox headed demons were defeated! When the fourth wave of ox headed demons appeared, there were thirty six of them and Malim had four bodies.Malim had lost all ability to control his body and could only watch as the ox head demons wildly attacked him. The fifth wave, the sixth wave, the seventh wave¡­..Malim had more bodies and he lost all ability to control them. Pa! Each body was hit with a whip. Malim felt pain in dozen of places all at once, almost causing him to faint.But this was a spiritual space and he was not allowed to faint. Malim¡¯s body kept splitting and the space¡¯s ox headed demons kept increasing. The hundredth wave! The thousandth wave! The ten thousandth wave! Malim had over ten thousand bodies and each one was being trapped on a flaming pillar by an ox headed demon.Each one was being tortured by hundreds of ox headed demon. Even if it was the smallest injury, if it was increased by ten thousand times, it could cause a giant injury. Not to mention the fact that Malim¡¯s various bodies had to endure hard to imagine tortures.When all of it was brought together, it became a torrent of torment, attacking his mind and soul. Malim¡¯s mind was about to shatter to pieces like glass! Chapter 330: Going all out Chapter 330: Going all out This kind of attack was unprecedented. Unlimited duplication of pain and unlimited sources of pain, when the hard to endure mental torture reached over ten thousand times, it launched an instant attack on one¡¯s mind.It was like a giant wave slamming down again and again on a weak damn, giving no doubts on what the results would be. Perhaps Malim was a soldier with very strong willpower. Only, a mental demon was enough to make any soldier collapse, not to mention one that increased by ten thousand times?Perhaps even the strongest warrior in the world would have their mind destroyed after this kind of attack. Even if they did survive, they would turn into a lunatic. This was the Endless Purgatory! Chu Tian¡¯s incomparably strong Divine Sense attack! The pain and suffering was like water continuously attacking a dam, causing the entire structure to collapse.When Malim¡¯s consciousness was about to collapse, the entire spiritual world popped like a bubble. The power of the Nine Eyed Demon God disappeared. Chu Tian¡¯s face was white and dripping with sweat, ¡°Damn, just a little more!¡± Malim was thrown back into the real world and he gave a pitiful cry as he fell to the ground with his entire body convulsing.His spirit had suffered severe injuries and he could not heal himself temporarily. But his spirit did not completely collapse! Malim¡¯s cultivation base was higher than Chu Tian¡¯s and because of that higher cultivation base and his strong willpower, Chu Tian could not directly crush him.He could even block the Divine Sense attack in the beginning, making Chu Tian waste quite a bit of strength. So the entire attack¡¯s might was not displayed and it had been forcefully cut off, allowing Malim¡¯s spirit to not collapse completely. This is bad! He really had no strength to launch another attack. Meng Qingwu had no idea what just happened because the flow of time in the spiritual world and the real world was completely different.Chu Tian had tortured Malim in the spiritual space for an entire day, but only a few seconds passed in the real world, so spectators could not understand what just happened. All Meng Qingwu saw was Chu Tian locking eyes with Malim before Malim was seriously injured like his mind was broken and Chu Tian collapsing onto the ground. What had happened? Chu Tian was on the ground unable to move, but he yelled through clenched teeth, ¡°Fox, now, take care of him!¡± The little fox¡¯s eyes released an emerald green light, using all its strength to control the Thunder Hawk Beast.The Thunder Hawk Beast¡¯s beak turned blue and it condensed a bolt of lightning. The Thunder Hawk Beast was vigorously resisting the little fox. The little fox gave a sharp cry and the Thunder Hawk¡¯s body trembled as the little fox penetrated the Thunder Hawk Beast¡¯s mind.The Thunder Hawk Beast was finally under the little fox¡¯s control as it let out a sharp cry as well. ¡°Da¡­.Damn!¡±Malim¡¯s body was still trembling and he couldn¡¯t even raise his blade, ¡°My body¡­.Ah!I want to kill you! I want to kill you!¡± Chu Tian had already fainted. Malim had suffered severe spiritual injuries.Damage to one¡¯s spirit was very hard to recover from and it would follow one for the rest of their life, but Malim could still live after suffering this fierce attack and Chu Tian had already lost all way of resisting after using this strong power. ¡°You all¡­.will¡­.die!¡± Malim¡¯s body was trembling as it kneeled there, his eyes were unable to focus.He threw his head back and roared with two red eyes like beast going wild, reaching out towards the long blade on the ground. ¡°Hell Nether Flames!¡± The trembling blade released a turbulent flame that began to spread in all directions. Malim could not launch a focused attack and could only release a large range attack with his True Spirit Realm cultivation, killing everyone here. The Thunder Hawk Beast dived with a cry as a bolt of thunder hit Malim, instantly sending him flying and landing heavily on the ground.He could not hold onto his blade which flew several meters away. Hong! A black flame dragon swept across the floor, creating a shockingly deep mark. Malim stood up with an unwilling roar.When the Thunder Hawk Beast dived down with outstretched claws, he used his hand to grab it.Half his body was pushed into the ground and the Thunder Hawk Beast flapped its wings trying to run. Malim released his spirit energy with a roar and a terrifying power was sent into the Thunder Hawk Beast¡¯s body, slamming it into the ground.He was trying to rip the Thunder Hawk Beast in half. The little fox was anxious. If the Thunder Hawk Beast was killed, they would have no other ways. The little fox was not very strong.Its demonic techniques only had a summon and control skill which were useful against demon beasts and would have no use against Malim. At this critical moment, Meng Qingwu drew out Chu Tian¡¯s Netherworld Sword and charged at Malim.When Malim was struggling with the Thunder Hawk Beast, she stabbed her sword into Malim¡¯s back. Dang! Meng Qingwu was sent four-five meters back by the spirit energy and felt a sharp pain in her wrist like they had popped out. It wouldn¡¯t work! The other side was too strong! Even if his spirit was damaged, she could not hurt him. The little fox found a magazine that fell beside Chu Tian and it immediately went over to pick it up.This was one of the cartridges hiding Blood Yin Steel. It broke the cartridge and swallowed all the needles before forcefully waving at Meng Qingwu. Meng Qingwu nodded. The little fox shot out several dozen Blood Yin Steel Needles, each one infused with a demonic clan¡¯s spell, shooting at Malim faster than the speed of sound. Malim¡¯s spirit had been shattered, how could he sense this attack?He did not even have the ability to release protective spirit energy.All the needles fell onto Malim, with even two of them directly hitting his eyes. ¡°Ah!¡± Malim gave a wild roar as he sent a claw out, leaving five deep claw marks in the ground.This was the attack of a True Spirit Expert, it would kill Meng Qingwu without a doubt, but Malim¡¯s spirit had been shattered, it was hard for him to lock onto Meng Qingwu. Meng Qingwu knew she had to take a risk.She raised Chu Tian¡¯s Netherworld Sword and stared right a Malim.As long as there was a chance, she had to succeed! The Netherworld Sword released a glow at this time. Faint blue and white flames appeared on the blade. Meng Qingwu was very shocked.This sword had lent its power to her, but Meng Qingwu was clearly not the Netherworld Sword¡¯s master!This was probably because of the difference between the Netherworld Sword and ordinary Soul Contracting Items.Normal Soul Contracting Item¡¯s weapon spirit did not have a high intelligence, but the Netherworld Sword¡¯s weapon spirit already had independent thought.So when Meng Qingwu used the Netherworld Sword, the weapon spirit ¡°Netherworld¡± would decide whether to reject her or now. Today, Chu Tian had already fainted and Meng Qingwu had to kill this Spirit Beast to save its master¡¯s life. Netherworld did not reject Meng Qingwu because of this and instead released its power to strengthen her strike. Meng Qingwu released all her spirit energy and suddenly jumped forward.The sword created a blue and white arc and it chopped right at Malim¡¯s neck, directly causing his head to fall down. Blood splattered everywhere. This peak War Hounds expert had actually dies in the hands of the weak and unskilled in battle Meng Qingwu.Meng Qingwu never thought that she would have the chance to kill a True Spirit Expert. The little fox let out a sigh, it could finally keep its little life. Meng Qingwu simply searched over Malim¡¯s body, only finding a small and simple bag.Meng Qingwu could feel spatial energy within it, making it a spatial item, meaning it was a storage bag.Although the space was only five cubic meters, it was still a spatial item. Meng Qingwu did not have time to look inside before she took Malim¡¯s black blade and moved to Chu Tian¡¯s side.She fell down onto his chest and listened, hearing that his heart was still beating slowly and weakly, but he shouldn¡¯t die from this. Meng Qingwu was not clear what kinds of injuries Chu Tian had, but she knew this was bad. Meng Qingwu clenched her teeth as she carried Chu Tian on her back and moved in the direction of Imperial City.Chu Tian had carried her yesterday and she was carrying him today, the two of them were a real pair of rarities. But Meng Qingwu did not have to walk far, only going around a few dozen kilometers before finding a Southern Summer sentry tower.When she proved Chu Tian¡¯s identity, the soldiers arranged a beast cart and sent the two of them back to Imperial City. Imperial City was already in a mess. The great scholar had arrived ahead of Chu Tian¡¯s group by a day to deliver the news of the frontline falling to the enemies.Gu Qianqiu was heavily injured when he arrived in Imperial City. Because many people had personally witnessed it, the news could not be locked down and it instantly attracted the fear of many people. In just a short day, several thousand soldiers escaped from the frontlines. The news these people brought filled the Imperial City citizens with shock.The Fang King led the War Hounds army to attack the frontlines, causing it to break down.The Southern Summer King inspecting the frontlines was also assassinated by Wang Tianlong! Two large pieces of sad news arrived at once! Imperial City was not prepared for this at all! Now while the Calm Martial Ruler was out and the Cang State were trapped, even if the Calm Martial Ruler obtained the news, he would not be able to come back in time!The Imperial City garrison had four hundred thousand people and two thousand royal knights, but was that enough to block the War Hounds Country¡¯s army? When the Southern Summer King fell, he passed the throne to the Calm Martial Ruler, Dongfan Gan. Perhaps even the Southern Summer King did not imagine that the Southern Summer Country¡¯s situation would be this bad.The War Hounds had broken through the frontlines in a single day and now they were currently marching south for the Imperial City.There would be a large battle in just a few days! Whether it was the nation¡¯s heads, the commanders, they were all in a daze right now.The entire country was filled with panic and the current situation was very bad. At this time. Miracle Commerce¡¯s Meng Qingwu brought Chu Tian back.Meng Qingwu was a famous person in the Imperial City and was named the Southern Summer¡¯s number one beauty.This time, Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu had gone with the Southern Summer King for the inspection, so when the War Hounds broke through the frontlines, they were most likely in a dangerous situation. What people could not believe was that Meng Qingwu had actually come back alive. Meng Qingwu had returned, but her appearance did not look good.Her snow white clothes was already covered in dirt and blood, and her hair was in a complete mess.Her face was thin and weak and she was walking with a limp, clearly suffering a wound to her thigh. Chu Tian¡¯s situation was even worse.He was currently unconscious and his life signs were very weak. ¡°Elder sister, Chu Tian!¡± Meng Yingying, Nangong Yun, and the others had been worried in Imperial City for an entire day.When they learned that the two of them came back safely, they immediately ran to welcome them. ¡°You both scared me to death!¡±Meng Yingying¡¯s eyes were covered in mist as she tightly hugged Meng Qingwu, ¡°You two are Yingying¡¯s most important people, if anything happened to either of you, I wouldn¡¯t want to live!¡± Meng Qingwu patted Meng Yingying¡¯s back and let out a sigh of relief, ¡°I thought several times that I wouldn¡¯t be able to see you again.It was all because of Chu Tian risking his life that I could come back. But Chu Tian¡¯s situation is not good¡­..¡± Meng Yingying became nervous.When she saw Chu Tian covered in blood, she couldn¡¯t help covering her mouth, ¡°What happened to Chu Tian?Why is he injured? He¡¯s injured to this extent¡­..¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either!¡± It was unknown what Chu Tian was injured by, it was like he injured himself.As for what the situation was with his injuries, Meng Qingwu could not guess, but looking at his weakening life signs, it seemed very serious. ¡°What are we standing here for?¡±Nangong Yun came over and placed Chu Tian over her shoulder, ¡°Yingying, quickly call those old men at the research facility over, let them have a look at Chu Tian!¡± Chapter 331: Large crisis Chapter 331: Large crisis Miracle Commerce¡¯s headquarters. Meng Yingying was sitting at Chu Tian¡¯s side, unable to stop her tears from flowing down.Nangong Yun was beside her comforting her, while Chen Bingyu, Feng Caidie, Yun Yao, and the others all had a painful look on their faces. There was a group of old man circled to the side whispering to each other.They could not hear what they were discussing, but they all had knit brows and were constantly sighing. The entire room was filled with a pessimistic feeling. ¡°Are you done yet?Watching that long, you should have come up with a result, right?¡±Nangong Yun had a fiery disposition and finally couldn¡¯t stop herself from exploding.She anxiously scratched her head, ¡°Only knowing how to sigh, what are you sighing for! Just tell use the current situation, can we save boss or not?!¡± The Meng sisters both focused their minds. ¡°Don¡¯t rush, don¡¯t rush¡­..¡±Zhao Pu gave a few coughs before speaking in a serious voice, ¡°I¡¯ll be frank, the chairman¡¯s situation is very bad.All his organs are failing and his meridians are all shattered, with his spirit energy fading away, but this is not the main cause.The most troublesome part is that the chairman has severely overdrawn his vitality.¡± Meng Yingying nervously asked, ¡°What does that mean?¡± ¡°Old Zhao¡¯s meaning is that the chairman forcefully used a forbidden technique with large side effects, the price of this forbidden technique should be burning one¡¯s vitality, therefore there is a severe overdraw of vitality.Simply put, if the chairman could live to one hundred before, now he can only live to fifty. If his vitality keeps weakening¡­..¡± ¡°Why is it like this?!¡± Everyone revealed looks of astonishment, this side effect was too terrifying!Chu Tian was this young and had injured his vitality this early, wasn¡¯t this very, very bad? Meng Qingwu finally understood. Chu Tian had only displayed a small part of that heaven defying power.The main reason for this was not to use this power excessively, not because he wanted to avoid attracting attention, but mainly because it was very dangerous for him! Meng Yingying was at a loss, ¡°Then what should we do?¡± ¡°It is the initial stages of the injury, if he can heal soon, then he can hopefully recover.If it is left for a long time, the lost vitality will disappear and it will be harder than ascending the heavens to recover it.¡± Meng Qingwu quickly asked, ¡°What materials do we need?It doesn¡¯t matter how much it costs!¡± ¡°Vice chairman, this is not a problem of money.Only with the resources of the Southern Summer Country, we won¡¯t be able to find this level of medicine!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t find it in the entire Southern Summer Country?¡± The old men looked at each other and said with a sigh, ¡°This is a medicine for overcoming nature, it has to be in the Immortal Grade!¡± The girls¡¯ faces all turned pale. Immortal Grade?Where would they find Immortal Herbs in the Southern Summer Country! The Southern Summer Country was just a small country, the earth¡¯s spiritual qi was very barren and barely any Sacred Herbs could be grown, how could there be an Immortal Herb?They could only buy it from a large country or an empire, but an Immortal Herb was expensive. Even if Miracle Commerce had made several billion gold coins, but what did this bit of money count for in those places? Immortal Herbs usually had no market value and even if Miracle Commerce had enough money, it could not be bought whenever one wanted.Chu Tian¡¯s condition could not be dragged on, otherwise there would be serious repercussions if his vitality disappeared. Even an Immortal Herb would not be able to help him at that time. Meng Yingying said in a choked up voice, ¡°Elder sister, what do we do!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.No matter what the price, we must save Chu Tian!¡±Meng Qingwu clenched her fist. No one actually knew that the person feeling the most guilt in this moment was her.Chu Tian was this injured mainly because of her, so she had to save him no matter what, ¡°The Southern Summer does not have the herb, so we¡¯ll search in other countries.I believe we¡¯ll surely be able to find it!¡± Meng Qingwu then asked, ¡°When will Chu Tian wake up?¡± ¡°That is hard to say.¡±Zhao Pu stroked his beard, ¡°Not only is the chairman¡¯s body injured, his spirit has also been overdrawn, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t wake up in the next two days.I suggest letting the chairman have a proper rest, like this he can recover from his spiritual wounds.¡± They could only do this. ¡°Vice chairman, vice chairman!¡±A Miracle Commerce worker suddenly ran in in a panic, ¡°The Burning Sun Ruler, the Refined Ruler, and the great scholar are all here.They want to see the chairman!¡± The Burning Sun Ruler and Refined Ruler are both here?¡± ¡°Yingying, take care of Chu Tian.I¡¯m going out to take a look.¡± Meng Qingwu came out with several people.The Burning Sun Ruler was in a set of scarlet red armour and the Refined Ruler was wearing a golden thread armour.There were several dozen important people behind them, including the great scholar Gu Qianqiu. The Refined Ruler asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Chu Tian?Have him come out!¡± ¡°What matters do you have?¡±Meng Qingwu was a bit afraid of the Refined Ruler.The Shangguan Family were not friendly with Miracle Commerce.There was no guarantee in this period that the Shangguan Family would not do something excessive, ¡°The frontline matters suddenly happened and Chu Tian was helpless in regards to the Southern Summer King¡¯s death.Are you here to condemn him?¡± ¡°Mistake!Mistake! Refined Ruler, put away your stink face!¡±The Burning Sun Ruler looked at the Refined Ruler before saying to Meng Qingwu, ¡°With a disaster over the country, how can the Southern Summer Country go against itself?We already know what happened and Chu Tian has made his contributions. If the frontline matters were to be blamed on anyone, it couldn¡¯t be blamed on Chu Tian. Not to mention Chu Tian was titled the Country Guarding Ruler by my king in the end, his nobility rank is even higher than the two of us!¡± ¡°Then you are¡­..¡± ¡°Vice chairman, the Southern Summer Country is already in a life and death crisis.¡±Gu Qianqiu came out and said, ¡°We have thought it over, but we¡¯re afraid only Chu Tian has a method to turn the tide.We came to see him and ask if he had a plan!¡± ¡°So it¡¯s like this¡­..¡±Meng Qingwu¡¯s heart sunk down.The Burning Sun and Refined Rulers put down their pride to see Chu Tian, this was grasping at straws and showed just how bad the situation was, ¡°When Chu Tian was coming back, he fought with a War Hounds True Spirit Expert and is now heavily injured.He is in a coma and won¡¯t awaken for some time!¡± ¡°Damn!¡±The Burning Sun Ruler angrily said, ¡°Why is it like this!¡± Gu Qianqiu¡¯s face also changed, ¡°The War Hounds Country has already shown signs of setting out, what should we do!¡± Meng Qingwu was shocked, ¡°What?They¡¯re coming this fast? The frontline battle was very tragic, don¡¯t they need more time to prepare?¡± The Refined Ruler said with a dark face, ¡°After the War Hounds army attack the Southern Summer¡¯s border army, their army was not weakened by much and they have added many siege troops from the War Hound Plains over the past few days.They will reach Imperial City in three days and the Imperial City defenses are not enough to stop the army personally led by the Fang King.¡± What should they do? ¡°Every county is rushing to Imperial City, but the garrisons can¡¯t come north in time.¡±The Burning Sun Ruler tightly clenched his fists, ¡°There¡¯s no other way. Even if we die, we can only fight this battle!¡± This battle had a high chance of defeat! The Southern Summer Country had four hundred thousand brave soldiers as well as the Burning Sun Ruler and the Refined Ruler, two powerful True Spirit Experts.Adding in the various garrisons rushing over from the counties, there was enough battle strength. Only by fighting through conventional methods, the Southern Summer Country was guaranteed to lose.So they came to ask Chu Tian, hoping that Chu Tian would have a few tricks for the Southern Summer Country. Meng Qingwu did not think it would be this coincidental. Chu Tian wouldn¡¯t wake up for this period of time, but who else had his skills in the Southern Summer Country? If the country was lost, not only would Miracle Commerce lose their footing, if they lost Miracle Commerce, what would they use to trade for the Immortal Herb if they found it?The War Hounds attack would come soon and they couldn¡¯t escape this large battle, so what should they do? If it was Chu Tian, what would he do? Chu Tian would always have an idea to turn the tide, there was nothing that could baffle him! The reason why the frontline fortress was in such distress this time was purely because Chu Tian was not clear on the circumstances and didn¡¯t have all the information he needed.Otherwise with Chu Tian¡¯s attitude and skills, even the powerful War Hounds Country could not make him suffer a loss! Meng Qingwu suddenly felt helpless.She was just an outstanding merchant without Chu Tian, she could not do anything big! Wait a minute! There was something! It wasn¡¯t certain Imperial City would lose! The Calm Martial Ruler had secretly constructed a weapon factory outside the city and it had at least over ten thousand pieces of Source Energy Weapons.If these Source Energy Weapons were used to equip the soldiers, it would greatly enhance the power of the garrison! Meng Qingwu immediately told the Burning Sun Ruler and the Refined Ruler her idea. The two of them were very shocked.Imperial City had already prepared this many Source Energy Weapons?The two of them did not know about this at all, the Southern Summer King had hid it too well! Gu Qianqiu also said, ¡°If there are enough Source Energy Weapons, this fight may be possible.Only the Source Energy Weapon Factory has only operated for a short period of time and at most over ten thousand Source Energy Weapons were made.Although they will have a large effect on the battle, they will not be able to turn the tides!¡± ¡°If the Source Energy Weapons aren¡¯t enough, we still have to prepare something else?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°You all just wait!¡± Meng Qingwu returned to the room and took out a communication device, immediately calling Central State¡¯s Yun Sect. ¡°Vice chairman, is it you?¡±Yun Tianhe¡¯s voice came from the communication device, ¡°I heard about the large matter in Imperial City, the Divine Wind Marquis has already left last night.What is the situation over there right now?¡± ¡°Time is of the essence right now, let¡¯s not talk about this!¡±Meng Qingwu did not want to explain everything, ¡°Has the Yun Sect had any success researching the ¡®Source Energy Bomb¡¯ over the past few days?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve taken the initial steps, but it still can¡¯t match the chairman¡¯s requirements.¡± Meng Qingwu felt a bit of light, ¡°Use the Image Transferring Mirror to sent the technology over to me, this might be related to Imperial City¡¯s destiny so be quick!¡± Yun Tianhe knew Imperial City¡¯s current situation and immediately said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send it now.¡± ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯m not done yet.¡± ¡°Does the vice chairman still have something else to discuss?¡± ¡°Immediately inform the Giant Shark Gang¡¯s Boss Yu to make the fleet head north to Cang State¡¯s port.If there is a mishap in Imperial City, perhaps they can help us escape. Even if we can¡¯t escape Imperial City, they can at least help the Calm Martial Ruler and protect the final elite troop of the Southern Summer Country!¡± Yun Tianhe was very shocked, was the Imperial City situation already that bad? Meng Qingwu was not as impulsive as Chu Tian, she was always discreet with anything she did, so she prepared an escape route beforehand.If Imperial City couldn¡¯t be defended, Miracle Commerce¡¯s only road to survival was on the water. The War Hounds lived on the prairie their entire life and mainly had land cavalry in their army.If they escaped on the water, it would not be easy for them to chase them down. ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s also something else¡­.¡±Meng Qingwu would not forget the most important matter, ¡°Activate all the Miracle Commerce stations and send a purchase order across the nation.¡± Yun Tianhe calmed down, ¡°Vice chairman, please give your order.¡± ¡°We need a level two Immortal Herb, one that can restore innate vitality.¡± ¡°What?Immortal Herb!How can this be bought in the Southern Summer Country?Even if there was one, what can Miracle Commerce even use to buy it?¡± ¡°I know it is very hard, but this is related to Chu Tian¡¯s survival so we have to try every possibility!¡± ¡°Could the chairman be¡­..¡±Yun Tianhe¡¯s voice trembled a bit before he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Be assured, this old man will do everything possible!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave Miracle Commerce¡¯s survival all up to you!¡± Meng Qingwu let out a long sigh after hanging up the communication device.She could only do this for now, as for the final outcome, Meng Qingwu could not predict it at all. Chapter 332: Large army sieging the city Chapter 332: Large army sieging the city Meng Qingwu gave the Source Energy Bomb blueprint send from Central State to Gu Qianqiu.Perhaps with these destructive weapons they could strike back the War Hounds Kingdom, winning back the situation of the battlefield. ¡°We only have this plan at present!¡± They began using the Source Energy Guns! They would make the Source Energy Bombs! The Source Energy Weapons had been top secret and the Burning Sun Ruler and Refined Ruler knew little about them.However, it was impossible to completely hide it from the two of them. They would at least already know Chu Tian had a weapon factory in Central State when they investigated him, only they didn¡¯t know how strong the Source Energy Weapons were. With the Southern Summer King dead, the Calm Martial Ruler not present, and the Southern Summer Country facing a crisis that could eliminate them, all resources and powers were being used at this time.So under the strong support of Gu Qianqiu, the two rulers went against the king¡¯s prohibition order and forcefully opened the Source Energy Weapon Factory. Meng Qingwu personally took stock of the factory.There were around fourteen thousand Source Energy Pistols, around two thousand Source Energy Submachine Guns, around five thousand pistol magazines, and around ten thousand submachine gun magazines.The magazines were sent over from Central State and weren¡¯t manufactured in Imperial City, so there weren¡¯t many of them right now. Now it was too late to send more over. These magazines should be enough to use for a while. The Source Energy Pistols were strong enough to kill cultivators and demon beasts at the 2nd Awakened Soul Layer and below, but they had a slow fire rate and their range could not compare to bows or long range weapons.They were only suited to being used in close range combat. The Refined Ruler suggested, ¡°There aren¡¯t many Source Energy Weapons.It can¡¯t be used to arm the entire army, it can only be used for special situations.¡± ¡°From the report brought back from the frontlines, the War Hounds have a special wolf cavalry.The demon wolves are fast and have quick reactions, so it is hard to injure them with long range arrows.These Source Energy Weapons suited for short to medium range combat can be used to deal with them.¡± The Burning Sun Ruler gave this suggestion, ¡°The Nangong Family¡¯s Wild Flame Army is one of the best heavy infantry unit in the Southern Summer Country, they are even stronger than the southern barbarians, they can stop the charge of the demon wolves.If they are equipped with Source Energy Pistols, they could create a strong resistance.¡± ¡°That stands to reason!¡± The two rulers decided to give all the ten thousand Source Energy Pistols to the Wild Flame heavy infantry, as well as giving them five hundred submachine guns to increase their firepower.This infantry unit was personally directed by the Burning Sun Ruler, having powerful close range combat abilities. Now that they had this weapon, it would surely greatly increase their power! Gu Qianqiu suggested, ¡°As for the extra two thousand Source Energy Submachine Guns, this old man suggests we equip them to the royal palace¡¯s griffin knights.The griffin knights are already the Imperial City¡¯s and even the Southern Summer Country¡¯s strongest unit, as well as having the advantage of being airborne. If they were equipped with the submachine guns, they would become a nightmare for the War Hounds!¡± The griffin knights perfectly had two thousand members remaining! This unit was already very strong and with an increased firepower, their power increased by several times.In a time of crisis, they would be able to suppress the enemy from the air. ¡°No wonder my king was confident in launching the northern expedition!¡±The Burning Sun Ruler was filled with spirit, ¡°My Southern Summer Country had such strong weapons, it really is capable of trampling the War Hound Plains!¡± It¡¯s a pity! They never calculated the War Hounds would be a step faster! It finally ended in a tragedy that resulted in the death of their leader! Could this be heaven¡¯s will?If the War Hounds attacked a month later, the first batch of Source Energy Weapons would have been used to equip the army.When the Southern Summer Country had over a hundred thousand Source Energy Weapons, would it have been easy for the War Hounds to break through the border defenses? There were no what ifs in this world. Meng Qingwu was not optimistic, she had seen the battle strength of the War Hounds army.Even though ten thousand Source Energy Weapons were enough to increase the Southern Summer¡¯s battle strength, the degree it could increase it by was limited.It was impossible for them to resist the hundreds of thousands of War Hounds. Depending on the Source Energy Weapons were far from enough! Meng Qingwu gave the order to take out all Source Energy Batteries stored in Imperial City! Gu Qianqiu gathered several thousand scholars to help with the production and the various Source Energy Batteries were transformed into Source Energy Bombs, manufacturing large amounts of Source Energy Bombs.The Burning Sun Ruler and the Refined Ruler were also quickly gathering military strength. They were preparing talismans, medicine, arrows, battle equipment, and etc. The entire several million people of Imperial City were mobilized. Could a nest with no eggs survive?No matter what contradictions the families normally had, they were united to fight against a foreign enemy! Large amounts of Source Energy Bombs were soon created. ¡°These bombs are very unstable, so you need to be very careful when using them, otherwise you might hurt yourselves.It will be a dangerous situation that is hard to imagine.¡± Meng Qingwu instructed the scholars on how to use the bombs, ¡°The bombs we have are limited, so we have to use them the best way possible.It would be best if we could surprise them head on!¡± While Meng Qingwu was busy deploying her troops, some good news came.Other than the Cang State¡¯s Green Cloud Marquis, the other seven marquises had arrived in Imperial City, including the Divine Wind Marquis, the Golden Arrow Marquis, the Western Marquis, and the others.They had been very rushed and could only bring their personal guards, which added up to a total of three thousand people, but the strength of those three thousand people was very good. After Meng Qingwu learned of this situation, she immediately went to the royal palace to see them. When the Western Marquis saw Meng Qingwu come in, his face was dark and covered in anger.Miracle Commerce had shamed him and he could never forget that. Although he did not see Chu Tian, seeing Meng Qingwu alone was enough to make his teeth ache. Meng Qingwu was most worried about problems within Imperial City.Why did the frontline collapse? A large part of it was Wang Tianlong defection.Dongfang Zhan had to personally put down this rebellion and because the marshal had left, they couldn¡¯t respond to the sudden situation that occurred which accelerated the frontline¡¯s collapse. ¡°Qingwu greets the Western Marquis.¡±Meng Qingwu nodded, ¡°Chu Tian may have offended the Western Marquis, but those matters are in the past.Qingwu personally offers my apologies, but with an enemy at the gates, I ask for the Western Marquis¡¯ cooperation.¡± ¡°Shangguan Hong, you are still a second grade military marquis of the Southern Summer Country!¡±The Refined Ruler revealed a look of dissatisfaction, ¡°With a national disaster present, personal grudges are not worth mentioning.This ruler does not wish for the Shangguan Family to take the blame of causing the country to perish!¡± The Burning Sun Ruler also said, ¡°Chu Tian has already been titled the Country Guarding Ruler and is the head of the rulers, you will not be shamed suffering a loss by his hands.Now that the War Hounds are here, we must work together!¡± ¡°Yes!¡±When the Western Marquis saw the two rulers speak up, how could he still dare act up.He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Shangguan Hong will throw myself into any dangerous situation and fear no death!¡± Meng Qingwu was assured seeing this.She looked at the Divine Wind Marquis and the Golden Arrow Marquis, ¡°You all came this fast?¡± The Divine Wind Marquis nodded, ¡°My king had already sent out a royal proclamation telling the southern states to be prepared, working with the northern expedition.We were prepared to come to Imperial City at any moment and when we learned of the situation in Imperial City, we immediately rushed over.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity!¡±The Golden Arrow Marquis said with a sigh, ¡°We rushed over, but we couldn¡¯t bring our armies.¡± There was no other way.Although the garrisons of the various states could not come, the marquises were all top experts of the Southern Summer Country, each one being experienced generals.It was enough for them to take up important duties. With these people helping out in Imperial City, this battle¡¯s chance of success would be much higher! The Divine Wind Marquis said in a low voice, ¡°I heard the senior marshal, he¡­..¡± Meng Qingwu gave a heavy nod. In that moment, all the marquises could not say a word.Whether it was the Divine Wind Marquis, the Golden Arrow Marquis, the Western Marquis, or the others, they all had to respectfully call Dongfang Zhan marshal.This was because they had all served under Dongfang Zhan before and were filled with admiration for him. With the pillar of the country collapsing, how could they not sigh? ¡°What is the current situation?¡±The Green Wood Marquis said, ¡°How should we fight?¡± Meng Qingwu had already made many contributions.The Source Energy Guns and the Source Energy Bombs, these items could increase the Imperial City¡¯s defense success rate by several times, but the final fate of Imperial City was not something Meng Qingwu could predict and depended on the heavens.Meng Qingwu was a merchant and did not have any experience analyzing the battlefield. She only knew that the War Hounds were strong, very strong, and deploying the troops would depend on these people. With the Calm Martial Ruler absent, the Burning Sun Ruler was the highest military officer, so he was in charge of the deployment, ¡°From now on, the city will fall under martial law.All the food will be collected, none of the citizens may leave, and the mercenary groups will participate in the fight. Green Wood Marquis, Divine Wind Marquis, you will defend the south side.Golden Arrow Marquis, West Suppressing Marquis, you will protect the east side. Western Marquis, Far East Marquis, the west side will be given to you. The Refined Ruler and I will be responsible for the north side.As for the distribution of forces¡­.. The Southern Summer Imperial City quickly deployed their troops, but the War Hounds Kingdom was also quickly gathering and increasing their marching speed.This was because the Fang King was clear that he had a limited time. The Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s two hundred thousand cavalry and the Green Cloud Marquis¡¯ two hundred thousand cavalry, once they retreated from Cang State, this four hundred thousand cavalry team will head for Imperial City and the War Hounds will fall into a crisis. The key to this battle was speed! The Fang King had to capture Imperial City before the Calm Martial Ruler could return.Once they took the Imperial City, the Southern Summer Country would have no power to resist. Finally, the War Hounds army appeared to the north of Imperial City. That vast wave of War Hounds far surpassed their imaginations and the Imperial City army could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.The flags was like a wave in the sea, with around seven hundred to eight hundred thousand soldiers in front of them. There was no difference from when they attacked the frontlines. This was strange. An army could not increase as they fought! The defenses were winning before the War Hounds broke through, they lost at least two hundred thousand people.Why was there more people in the army now? The Burning Sun Ruler and the Refined Ruler found the problem, there were many old enemies in the the large army.From the information they had, these old War Hounds tribes had not participated in the war for a long time. If was clear the War Hounds had not completely submitted to the Fang King, there were some old War Hounds tribes that had not joined the war yet.The Fang King was making a gamble, if he could break through the frontline defenses, those old tribes would join the battle. If the Fang King was defeated, these old tribes would leave the Fang King and the Fang King would be alone. Those old tribes not accepting the Fang King¡¯s power wasn¡¯t allowed. The Fang King¡¯s army had a rare airborne unit. There were close to twenty thousand people who were all riding vultures.It was a group of vulture knights that were clearly for resisting the Imperial City¡¯s griffin knights. It was too unbelievable. The vulture unit and the demon wolf unit, they both had the same armour and mounts.It was clearly built and cultivated with great ability. The War Hounds¡¯ cultivation skills were quite good, but they couldn¡¯t breed this many of the same mounts.The War Hounds¡¯ equipment forging ability was very crude, how could they create such an army? The Fang King rode a three headed demon wolf and walked out towards Imperial City. ¡°Is this the newly crowned Fang King?¡±The Burning Sun Ruler felt a pressure coming from the Fang King.This person¡¯s cultivation was probably higher than his and even the Calm Martial Ruler might not be able to compare, ¡°It¡¯s actually an unknown person!¡± A large group of War Hounds Kingdom members came with the Fang King.There were three-four True Spirit Realm experts who were all tribe leaders of the old tribes as well as the Southern Summer traitor, Wang Tianlong.The Fang King had brought out all his strength this time, clearly prepared to take Imperial City in one fight! The disparity in strength was too bid and the Southern Summer¡¯s capture was imminent.However, the Fang King did not show any excitement as he said with a stern expression, ¡°Was Malim killed by the two of you?!¡± Who was Malim?The Burning Sun Ruler and the Refined Ruler were both stunned! ¡°I killed him!¡± A female¡¯s voice sounded from the walls. Meng Qingwu was not wearing her usual white robe, rather she was wearing a silver armour that made her look like a valiant general. Gu Qianqiu was shocked, ¡°Chairman Meng killed that person!¡± The Burning Sun Ruler asked in a strange voice, ¡°What?Is that person¡¯s background big?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Gu Qianqiu angrily said, ¡°Malim is the vice leader of the Hell Song Tribe and was the True Spirit Realm Expert that killed my king with Wang Tianlong!¡± ¡°True Spirit Realm Cultivator?¡± Everyone was shocked. Meng Qingwu was such a weak woman and she actually killed a War Hounds True Spirit Cultivator? This news was just too shocking.Just based on the merit of this severed head, Meng Qingwu could already be named a marquis.After all, throughout the years, the Southern Summer Country had never killed a War Hounds True Spirit Expert.If a War Hounds True Spirit Expert fell, it was from their internal struggle. The entire War Hounds army fell into turmoil. Malim was actually killed by this weak girl?The Fang King¡¯s face looked very sinister and his eyes seemed like they would shoot out flames! Chapter 333: Great war begins Chapter 333: Great war begins The Nether Flame Blade Malim was the Hell Song Tribe¡¯s vice leader and he had died in the hands of a weak Awakened Soul Realm girl?This news was just too shocking and all the War Hounds tribes began to talk. ¡°You are disgracing our tribe¡¯s warrior!¡±The Fang King roared out, ¡°Just depending on you to kill him?!¡± ¡°Do you recognize this storage bag!¡±Meng Qingwu did not waste words as she took out the storage bag.Then she took out a black blade from the bag which was covered in a cloth.Because this blade was a Soul Contracting Item, Meng Qingwu could not be recognized by it and she could not use it, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t recognize the bag, you shouldn¡¯t be unfamiliar with this blade!¡± ¡°Nether Flame Blade?¡± ¡°Malim really died by her hands?!¡± The War Hounds leaders talked in whispers, all revealing strange gazes. Malim had died, but no one sympathized with him and most people actually revealed looks of disdain. The Fang King was in an uncontrollable rage.Makim was his little brother and the most trusted subordinate of the Fang King.If Malim had died on the battlefield, he wouldn¡¯t have lost his warrior¡¯s pride. But Malim had died in the hands of this weak girl, which was not only shameful to Malim, it also made their Hell Song tribe look weak! The Purple Gold Thunder God Drum was suddenly raised! ¡°Thunder!¡± Fang King released a bolt of thunder with a wild roar which erupted through the clouds, striking at Meng Qingwu on the city walls.Striking from such a distance, it could generate such a great strength? The Fang King¡¯s power was truly terrifying, enough to leave the Southern Summer soldiers in shock. The Refined Ruler gave a cold laugh and took out a golden pen from his sleeve.He drew a circle and the thunder was instantly stopped. The golden pen was raised and the energy flew backwards, shooting at the Fang King like a beam of light.The Fang King blocked with the golden drum and sucked it all back in. The Fang King softly asked, ¡°You are the Southern Summer Refined Ruler?¡± ¡°I am the ruler!¡± ¡°The chaos in the War Hounds was all from your secret movements.The Southern Summer Country being able to live to this day, you have contributed quite a bit.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that your recent actions weren¡¯t noticed by this ruler, otherwise how could the situation fall to this state?This ruler is clear on the situation of the War Hound Plains, it does not have the capability to launch this kind of attack.As for you, someone unknown silently appeared, just where did you come from.¡± The Burning Sun Ruler coldly said, ¡°What are you wasting words for?Since these War Hounds bastards have come, let them taste the strength of our Southern Summer arrows!¡± ¡°Burning Sun Ruler, Refined Ruler, I suggest you surrender.¡±Before the Fang King spoke, Wang Tianlong slowly walked out, ¡°Could it be you still think the Southern Summer Country is only facing the War Hounds Kingdom after everything that has happened?Wrong! A big mistake! You don¡¯t know what happened at all, you can¡¯t win this fight!¡± The Southern Summer people had already suspected this Fang King¡¯s origin.This was because this Hell Song Tribe had only recently risen on the War Hound Plains in the past ten years, so they were different from the other War Hounds tribes.Establishing themselves in this short period of time, it was not likely for them to establish a mature and complete army. Where had the hundred thousand demon wolf cavalry and twenty thousand vulture riders come from?There was one possibility, the Hell Song Tribe was a representative of a foreign power! That¡¯s why Wang Tianlong was this assured! ¡°The Hell Song Tribe are nobility from the Eagle Burial Kingdom!¡±Wang Tianlong loudly shouted, ¡°The War Hounds Kingdom is already a vassal of the Eagle Burial Warring Kingdom and are within the power of the Eagle Burial Kingdom.Do you all have the strength to fight a warring kingdom?!¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions drastically changed. The Eagle Burial Kingdom?Although this country did not have contact with the Southern Summer Country, there were people that had heard of it.This was a kingdom and one that was at the warring kingdom stage! It had to be known, for a kingdom to be known as a warring kingdom, they first had to have a strong national power and plenty of citizens.They needed military power that surpassed all the other countries in the region, allowing them to wildly expand! A warring kingdom was still a kingdom, but its strength far surpassed normal kingdoms, even surpassing normal large kingdoms.In the future, they even had the potential to become an empire! Didn¡¯t the past Heavenly Demon Cult create the Heavenly Demon Warring Kingdom?They were all very clear on the strength of the Heavenly Demon Cult at its peak, each one of the ten main branches had several True Spirit Realm experts to hold command.A small kingdom like the Southern Summer Kingdom did not have any chance of winning against a warring kingdom. The War Hounds Kingdom had already become a vassal of a warring kingdom.This generation¡¯s Fang King did not come from the War Hound Plains, rather he was a king sent by a Spirit Beast Warring Kingdom to rule over a vassal, he was not an independent king! No wonder the Fang King could lead such a strong army.For the War Hounds, this army could not be raised even with several dozen years, this was clearly the army provided to the War Hounds by the Spirit Beast Warring Kingdom backing them.It was because of this that the Fang King could sweep through all oppositions, allowing the Southern Summer frontlines disappear in a single night! ¡°Now you understand that you do not have any chance of winning!¡±Wang Tianlong spoke with a cold smile, ¡°Not to mention winning today, it¡¯s already good enough if you aren¡¯t destroyed today.The warring kingdom will send several times the forces in a few days, can you still defend against them? How long can you keep defending!¡± ¡°You traitor!Shut up!¡± ¡°One who understands the times is outstanding.The Fang King will rule the prairies and it will all become the Fang King¡¯s today!¡±Wang Tianlong removed completely unmoved, ¡°The Southern Summer Country¡¯s destruction is certain, only surrendering to the War Hounds can we ensure that the two hundred million citizens will not burn in the flames of war!The Southern Summer Country will remain the Southern Summer Country, we will just become a vassal to the War Hounds and become a tiny part of the Eagle Burial Country¡¯s circle of power. People can still live their lives and we will obtain the protection of a warring kingdom, what is there not to be happy about?Do not be stubborn, there is no other path except surrender!¡± ¡°Let the Southern Summer Country become the Spirit Beasts¡¯ puppet?Let the Southern Summer Country pledge allegiance to the War Hounds? Impossible!¡± ¡°Do you want to drag our Southern Summer Country to its destruction?¡±Wang Tianlong shouted out, ¡°The lives of the several million citizens in Imperial City depends on you now.If you resist the War Hounds today, they will massacre the city, you know this clearly!¡± The defense army was a bit shaken. The strength of a warring kingdom was too terrifying, the Southern Summer Country couldn¡¯t even fight the War Hounds.The War Hounds were still a large kingdom and they were an unstable kingdom, how could they fight a warring kingdom? The War Hound Plains became the War Hounds Kingdom with the help of the Heavenly Wolf Warring Kingdom.With a warring kingdom pressuring them, the War Hounds¡¯ internal strife will be greatly decreased. The War Hounds kingdom became a vassal of the Eagle Burial Kingdom, what qualification and strength did the Southern Summer Country have to resist being their dependent country?There were three kinds of kingdoms on the continent. First there was an independent kingdom.This was a kingdom with absolute sovereignty, diplomatic power, and resource control.They weren¡¯t suppressed by any powers and didn¡¯t have to pay tributes to foreign powers. The second were vassal nations.A vassal nation was not necessarily a nation, but it could be a marquis kingdom or a ruler kingdom, which was a nation given to a titled noble.The current Fang King was a titled king of the Heavenly Wolf Warring Kingdom, so he was titled the king of the War Hounds Kingdom. Although the nobles had a large amount of independence, the highest ranked officer in the War Hounds Kingdom was still the king.A certain percentage of taxes also needed to be paid to the governing country each year. [TL Note: I don¡¯t know why it suddenly changed to Heavenly Wolf Warring Kingdom either.] The third kind were dependent kingdoms and were completely different from the other two.Dependent kingdoms were defeated kingdoms or kingdoms with a clear inferiority of power, pledging themselves to another country.These dependent countries did not have dignity and didn¡¯t even have their own sovereignty. Not only do they need to give tributes and pledge allegiance, they weren¡¯t allowed to have an army.The main purpose of a dependent country was to work hard, providing food, cultivation resources, breeding demon beast, and etc. for the main country. They were not allowed to have a state treasury and had to present it all as tribute. Once the Southern Summer Country became the War Hounds Country¡¯s dependent country, the citizen¡¯s resources would no longer belong to them! But if they fought back with the Southern Summer¡¯s national strength, could they block the invasion of a warring kingdom? ¡°Scram!You waste selling the pride of your ancestors, what qualification do you have to be shouting here?¡± ¡°Then I want to see how long you can remain arrogant in front of the War Hound Kingdom¡¯s strength!¡±Wang Tianlong did not plan on leaving them behind. Although the Fang King had allowed him to become the Southern Summer King, there was no meaning in letting the Three Great Clans remain.Otherwise with Wang Tianlong¡¯s current strength, how could he stop them? Kill, he had to kill them all!¡± Wang Tianlong was clear on the personality of the Burning Sun Ruler.Since they did not give up in face of this grim reality, there would be no way to convince them and they could only use strength! The Fang King did not waste any time. Because the time the Calm Martial Ruler gave the Fang King was not long. A series of deep war horns sounded and the War Hounds army prepared to attack! The vanguard was a group of giant beasts, leading around a group of around fifty thousand War Hounds elites.Many of them were wielding wall climbing equipment, they were the War Hounds¡¯ first attack team! Those giant beasts that looked like apes were over ten meters tall and each one was covered in thick armour.The Southern Summer arrows could only have a limited effect against them and even the arrows of True Spirit Realm Experts would not have a large effect. Dong, dong, dong! The war drums began to beat faster. The army¡¯s charge speed quickly increased! The Burning Sun Ruler knit his brows, ¡°Will this really work?¡± ¡°Relax!¡±Meng Qingwu clenched her first, ¡°Just wait and see!¡± Some of the giant beasts stepped on something and a stream of energy was released from beneath their feet.It was a quick burst of light and heat, that surged forward like a wild storm, instantly blowing up the entire leg.That enormous blow had hit several hundred War Hound soldiers and sent quite a few of them flying, creating chaos in the War Hounds Kingdom¡¯s charge. Hong, hong, hong! Several large explosions sounded. Several other buried Source Energy Bombs also exploded! Those giant beasts did not have any warning before they were suddenly hit with the explosion, basically blowing up their entire bodies.This explosive force was very strong and with each explosion that was released, a giant, dark hole appeared in the earth. Even a True Spirit Realm Expert hit by the explosion would be seriously injured or would lose their lives. ¡°Fire!¡± Meng Qingwu gave her order. Several catapults shot from the wall and several heavy bombs were sent flying from the city wall.They flew in a parabola as they fell into the War Hounds formation. Hong! Another shining mushroom cloud was formed! Several hundred War Hounds soldiers were in the attack zone and were blown up by the force of the explosion. The War Hounds Kingdom¡¯s first charge suffered a heavy blow before they could even fight.The originally low morale had been restored quite a bit. No matter what happened in the future, they would win this battle first!After all, the Burning Sun Ruler and the Refined Ruler were not foolish. If the situation developed to one where they could not resist, they would take the corresponding evacuation measures. ¡°Bring your bows!¡± The Southern Summer¡¯s bombs were too strong and had caused large casualties to the War Hounds.The War Hounds experts were not feeling good when the Southern Summer Country prepared to launch bombs again. The War Hound Experts picked up their bows to shoot the bombs in mid flight. Hong! The bomb was directly blown up in mid air. Several Southern Summer soldiers on the wall were injured by the impact.When the Source Energy Bombs were shot down, the flames and fragments fell onto different locations.Each fragment caused a large explosion, dealing damage to the War Hounds army. What was this thing? The War Hounds were very shocked! ¡°Mind¡¯s Eye!¡± Wang Tianlong used his Divine Sense to scan the land in front and he was shocked by the result.There were many high energy items hidden in the ground in front of Imperial City, these were what had exploded the War Hounds¡¯ giant beasts. ¡°Humph!¡±The Fang King had also noticed this and coldly raised his golden drum, ¡°Fire arrows forward!¡± The War Hounds archers drew their bows and a dense rain of arrows was released.Those Source Energy Bombs that hadn¡¯t blown up yet, the majority of them were exploded by the rain of arrows. Like this, all the buried landmines had lost their use. It was a pity that they didn¡¯t have time, Miracle Commerce did not have time to make enough Source Energy Bombs.The War Hounds wildly charged forward without fearing death, they reached the wall in the blink of an eye. The following battle would be very difficult and this would not be an easy fight! Chapter 334: Imperial City siege Chapter 334: Imperial City siege The drums were like thunder and the ground trembled as the waves of War Hounds charged forward.The general attack was finally starting and after they entered the range of the Southern Summer archers, a terrifying whistle came from the sky.Like a black cloud enveloping everything, the sunlight was instantly blocked by the dense amount of arrows. Ice arrows, fire arrows, and explosive arrows.The power of these talisman arrows were very shocking, instantly causing casualties amongst the War Hounds army. ¡°Fire!¡±A War Hounds chief personally led the charge, ¡°Fight back!Kill them all!¡± The War Hounds army roared as they charged, with a group shooting arrows as well.Countless arrows fell onto the city walls, attempting to suppress the Southern Summer soldiers with arrows. The Refined Ruler coldly ordered, ¡°Activate the symbol arrays!¡± The Shangguan Family members were standing in a row with each person lifting a large flag covered in talismans.They suddenly inserted them into the wall and the energy of the talismans interweaved with each other, forming a protective layer over the city walls.The War Hounds¡¯ arrows were knocked back by the protective cover. The War Hounds tried to scale the city walls, but the Southern Summer troops had already placed large amounts of talismans on the city wall.As long as the War Hounds touched them, they would immediately burst into flames, be covered in frost, or would explode. Did the War Hounds think it was easy to attack the walls? The Southern Summer troops just need to hold on, they would win as long as the walls were not broken through.The Calm Martial Ruler was killing his way back from Cang State, so the war could change at any moment. The Fang King also knew about this, so he did not hesitate to go wild. The Fang King¡¯s cold eyes swept across the battlefield, ¡°Send out the vulture unit!¡± Black spots began to appear above the clouds.Countless vulture riding War Hounds directly passed the defensive line and appeared in the sky above Imperial City. Imperial City was not a fort after all.The frontline fortress was completely sealed, but it was impossible to completely seal Imperial City, so an airborne army can pass through the defensive lines.They could attack the center of the city from the sky and break the defenses from within. Large amounts of War Hounds soldiers fell down from the sky like dumplings.The War Hounds vulture knights sent at least thirty-forty thousand elite soldiers into Imperial City. With these thirty-forty thousand elites and the twenty thousand vulture knights attacking, it would create a large disturbance for the Southern Summer troops. ¡°Have the Wild Flame Army block the ground portion of the airborne enemies!¡±The Burning Sun Ruler immediately ordered for the Nangong Family¡¯s Wild Flame heavy infantry to move out, guarding the inside of Imperial City, ¡°Griffin knights, head out and stop these airborne enemies!¡± The two thousand majestic griffin knights were on standby.When they received the Burning Sun Ruler¡¯s order, they immediately flew out, charging at the vulture knights that were ten times their number.Although the griffin knights did not have the advantage in numbers, their aura was not lacking in the least. The griffins were already level two demon beasts and each knight was an one in a thousand elite.Even if they were outnumbered one to ten, they would still be able to fight! ¡°This is the Southern Summer¡¯s strongest ace unit?¡±The vulture knights¡¯ commander gave a cold laugh, ¡°They really are stupid fools!¡± The griffin knights were the strongest power guarding the Southern Summer Country and the Imperial City.In order to train the griffin knights, the Southern Summer Country had to spent large amounts of money to purchase the griffins from other countries and spend large amounts to train the knights.These griffin knights could represent the power of the Southern Summer Country and if they were defeated, it would be a huge blow to the Southern Summer morale. ¡°Since you¡¯re seeking death, then I¡¯ll let you see the the power of our Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s airborne forces!¡±The vulture knights¡¯ commander loudly ordered, ¡°Kill!¡± [TL Note: It switched back again, I have no idea¡­.] The griffin knight commander was faced with the dense amount of vulture knights and he immediately raised his long spear as he shouted, ¡°Prepare to fight!¡± The two airborne units quickly made their moves and when the two sides were about to clash. The griffin knight commander shouted, ¡°Wind Blade Formation!¡± The two thousand griffins gathered their strength together to release a blue wind blade.The griffins were individually stronger than the vultures and this wave of stormy blades was truly powerful.If it were to hit the vultures, the vultures would not be able to resist and a large portion of them would be instantly destroyed. But, were things that simple? The vulture knights were a part of the Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s army, not only were they well trained, they also had ample battle experience.When the griffins condensed their energy, the vulture knights had already made their preparations. They instantly changed their movement pattern and passed through the blue wind blades, with close to none of them being hit. After this first clash. The straight line of vulture knights suddenly exploded and moved out in all different directions.They instantly formed a half circle, swallowing the griffin knights bit by bit. ¡°Kill them all!¡± The vulture knights had completely surrounded the griffin knights and had sealed them in.After all, there were much more vulture knights and if they used this blockade strategy, the griffin knights would not be able to break through. Although the royal knights were strong and the griffin mounts were fierce, the War Hounds¡¯ vulture knights were not that far off.Once they were surrounded by the vulture knights, they would be in trouble if they didn¡¯t break through soon. The griffin knight commander¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Break out!¡± ¡°How could it be easy?Fire!¡± The griffin knights only had a single spear per person and most of their battles depended on their griffins.They had a strong charge ability and the griffins could release strong wind blades, so they had enough long range attacks, meaning the griffin knights were not equipped with long range weapons. The vulture knights were not the same.The vultures had hard skin and strong flesh, as well as a good transport speed, only not having a long range attack.Because of this, during the process of picking a rider, the first requirement was being a divine archer. There were some vultures that had two riders, one for short range and one for long range, allowing them to coordinate flawlessly. The griffin knights had just clashed with the first row of vulture knights when the second and third row released a large rain of arrows.The front was blocking while the back was shooting arrows, attacking in this long range method. The griffin knight¡¯s wind defenses could not last much longer and they were caught in a disadvantageous situation, failing to break through several times. It really wasn¡¯t working! The Southern Summer Country was still a small kingdom, they were lacking in air combat experience.Even with the elite griffin knights, they did not have proper air combat tactics. When faced with a properly trained airborne army, they were suppressed even if they had higher individual strength. Dong, dong, dong! The War Hounds Kingdom¡¯s black tide continued surging forward.Whether it was the Southern Summer defenders or the War Hounds attackers, their casualties continued to increase because of the troop of units placed into the city by the vulture knights.The city wall¡¯s defenses was in chaos and quite a few fearless War Hounds soldiers had already scaled the wall. ¡°Throw the bombs!Quickly!¡± The Southern Summer defenders did not have any ways of dealing with the wild War Hounds soldiers, so they could only throw the last batch of Source Energy Bombs down the wall.The ground instantly trembled as large parts of the city wall¡¯s defense lines was filled with explosions. Each bomb released a terrifying heat and glow, causing Imperial City to tremble under this terrifying might.Each explosion fell into a dense crowd of War Hounds, instantly causing hundreds of War Hounds soldiers¡¯ deaths. The War Hounds army was shocked by the terrifying might of the Source Energy Bombs! The might of these weapons was just too terrifying. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them, keep killing!¡± ¡°The Southern Summer city walls are about to break!¡± The War Hounds were very fierce.Although these destructive Source Energy Bombs had forced the War Hounds back, it only lasted for a minute.The War Hounds quickly regrouped and climbed up the city wall like a group of ants. The Imperial City¡¯s defensive power could not compare to the frontline fortress because there were too many people in Imperial City.They had nine city gates alone, with the War Hounds attacking seven gates at the same time. The amount of Source Energy Bombs made by Miracle Commerce was very limited and they had almost used all of it, so they didn¡¯t have another method of stopping the War Hounds from pushing through. The Southern Summer¡¯s pride were the griffin knights who were currently being suppressed by the vulture knights, not having a way to support the defense.There were more and more War Hounds soldiers in Imperial City, lighting fires everywhere and creating more and more chaos. Finally a War Hounds troop climbed over the wall and the following soldiers flowed in without stop.They fought wildly without fear of death, with the Southern Summer soldiers being much weaker in comparison. Meng Qingwu saw many parts of the wall had already been invaded by War Hounds and she knew that Imperial City could not hold on much longer.She immediately said to the Burning Sun Ruler and the Refined Ruler, ¡°It¡¯s about time!¡± The two rulers nodded and the Burning Sun Ruler raised signal flag high up, causing a horn to sound through Imperial City.The Fang King suddenly knit his brows, could the Southern Summer Country still have another trick? The griffin knights surrounded by the vulture knights suddenly launched a counterattack.The two thousand griffin knights had a spear in one hand and a Source Energy Submachine Gun in the other. ¡°This weapon is¡­..¡± Wang Tianlong was shocked when he saw the weapons of the griffin knights.Wang Tianlong was not unfamiliar with this, he had seen it before in Chu Tian¡¯s hands.He had assumed that it was a rare treasure, but now he was seeing one in the hands of each griffin knight. Wang Tianlong had already experienced the might of this weapon.If every single person had one, how incredible was that? The griffin knight commander loudly shouted, ¡°Kill them all!¡± The War Hounds could not even react before the muzzle of the Source Energy Submachine Gun exploded with dazzling white flames.Several thousand energy balls were shot out with incredible speed. The attack was too fast and sudden. How could the vulture knights block it from this distance?Instantly several hundred vultures fell from the sky and a gap appeared in the blockade of the vulture knights. The griffin knights use the storm of bullets to create a gap from within the vulture blockade, dealing over ten thousand in casualties.Then they dived down at the wall, sweeping out across the dense amount of War Hounds soldiers on the wall with the submachine gun. The sky was filled with light bullets! This was the result of two thousand Source Energy Submachine Guns shooting at once.Not only were the bullet small, they were also much faster compared to arrows. Shooting from this short distance, those War Hounds did not have time to dodge.A large portion of them were instantly taken out, easing the pressure on the city wall defenses! The over ten thousand members of the Nangong Family¡¯s Wild Flame heavy armour troop also made their move.With a pistol in their left hand and a sword in their right, they were currently locked in a fierce battle with the War Hound soldiers that had landed in the city.There was no suspense as the War Hound army was defeated. How could they stop such a terrifying army? The Nangong Family¡¯s Wild Flame Army had very strong close combat fighting abilities and now they even had the pistols as support, being able to easily penetrate Awakened Soul Cultivator¡¯s protective spirit energy from range.Even if the War Hounds that landed were elites, how many of them were Awakened Soul Cultivators? This was an one sided battle! Regaining air superiority, easing the pressure on the walls, and defeating the enemies within the city, the Imperial City seemed to stabilize the more they fought.If this continued, the War Hounds Kingdom would have no way to break into Imperial City. ¡°These humans actually have some tricks!¡±The Fang King¡¯s eyes seemed like they were about to shoot flames, but he did not lose himself in anger.Rather, he calmly said, ¡°How prepared is that side?¡± Wang Tianlong confidently said, ¡°I ask the Fang King to be assured.Everything is prepared, those fellows cannot hold on for much longer.¡± ¡°Good!Tell the Demon Wolf Army to prepare to attack!¡± Chapter 335: Falling again Chapter 335: Falling again Those War Hounds warriors dropped in by the vultures were currently retreating from the Nangong Family¡¯s Wild Flame Army.The Wild Flame Army was the Southern Summer¡¯s strongest infantry unit, each one having incomparably thick armour which even initial stage Awakened Soul Cultivators would find hard to break.Moreover, the Wild Flame Army was trained with the Nangong Family¡¯s secret technique, so they didn¡¯t feel any pain. Although they were only in the peak 9th Body Refinement Layer, their strength was close to an Awakened Soul Cultivator. All of the ten thousand Wild Flame soldiers had a giant sword in their right hand and a Source Energy Pistol in their left.The War Hounds trying to break through were forced back several times, finally gathering in a single spot. Almost at the same time, the griffin knights supported the city walls, relieving the pressure on the Southern Summer defenses, allowing them to hold their ground.Although Imperial City was still filled with the flames of war, the most dangerous wave had been blocked. The griffin knights began to fight with the vulture knights once again. Each griffin knight had an extra energy magazine.In front of the power and fire speed of the submachine guns, the vulture knights could not form any sort of battle formation.After several charges from the griffin knights, the vulture knights¡¯ casualties were at least three-four times that of the griffin knights. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha!¡±The Burning Sun Ruler¡¯s fist slammed into the body of a War Hounds general.His body was covered in blood and his red hair was flying as he watched the retreating War Hounds Kingdom soldiers, while wildly laughing. ¡°The War Hounds Kingdom is only this strong.Daring to offend my Southern Summer, I¡¯ll let them just stay here forever!¡± The Refined Ruler had also killed at least several high level enemy generals.The most dangerous War Hounds wave had been blocked. The War Hounds¡¯ vulture knights had been heavily injured while the elites dropped into the city had been killed by the Wild Flame Army, with most of them already dead. The besieging army of the War Hounds had been severely injured.If they were to retreat their army at this moment, it would not be easy for them to attack again!On one hand, the Southern Summer soldiers would be filled with morale and on the other hand, the Calm Martial Ruler would be back.The Southern Summer cavalry did not leave much time for the War Hounds Kingdom. Miracle Commerce¡¯s Source Energy Weapons had played an important role in this! Because of the powerful Source Energy Weapons, the griffin knights could break through their blockade and the Wild Flame Army could defeat the dropped War Hounds elites.It was also because of the Source Energy Weapons¡¯ deterrence that the War Hound Kingdom¡¯s main experts including the Fang King did not dare make a move, relieving the pressure they felt. ¡°Yi?¡±The Refined Ruler¡¯s dark gold pen was pulled out of the heart of a War Hounds general.His eyes swept across the War Hounds army in front of the city and he noticed something happening, ¡°Where is their main cavalry going?¡± The Burning Sun Ruler also noticed this. The main army of the War Hounds was the Demon Wolf Cavalry, this was an army with a frightening battle strength.Only no matter how heated the battle on this side was, the Fang King had always kept his calm and never used this army to attack.Now they were shocked to discover that this nightmarish black army had already disappeared. The Southern Summer troops gave cheers of celebration. The Burning Sun Ruler watched the Fang King.Although they were separated by a large distance, he could see that there was no rage or frustration in the eyes of the Fang King.Rather there was deep thought, as if he was waiting for his plan to brew. This is bad. Did he have reinforcements? When the Burning Sun Ruler and the Refined Ruler were feeling unsettled, there came the sounds of fighting from the center of Imperial City, including the sounds of angry wolf howls. Those War Hounds elites trapped by the Wild Flame Army was suddenly filled with wild energy.Before the Wild Flame Army could react, from the roofs and corners of all four directions, even flying across the eaves and walls, several thousand black wolf cavalry suddenly surged forward like a wave! ¡°This is bad!¡± It was too sudden, the Wild Flame Army did not even have time to fight back.Countless Demon Wolves charged forward like a swarm of bees, instantly cutting the Wild Flame Army to pieces.Moreover, they had more soldiers than the Wild Flame Army, so like a wild dog biting into a fresh piece of meat, they instantly threw the Wild Flame Army into chaos. The War Hounds cavalry had appeared inside Imperial City!Everyone was shocked, what had happened? How could the War Hounds cavalry appear inside Imperial City! A person quickly ran in to report, ¡°The enemy is coming from the direction of the Nangong Family!¡± ¡°This is not possible!¡± The Burning Sun Ruler simply could not believe this.That large group of savage black figures continued to charge forward.The Demon Wolf cavalry jumped from the roofs, continuously killing innocent citizens and soldiers. Five thousand, eight thousand, ten thousand¡­¡­twenty thousand, thirty thousand! The Wild Flame Army deployed inside the city by the Burning Sun Ruler was completely swallowed. There were more and more Demon Wolves, like a wave that wouldn¡¯t stop! ¡°Just what is going on here!¡±The Burning Sun Ruler angrily roared out before suddenly thinking of something, ¡°Could it be the family¡¯s secret passage¡­..¡± The entire Imperial City was constructed by the Three Great Clans, so the Three Great Clans built secret passages out of Imperial City for certain reasons during construction.This was not a strange thing. But the secret passage was a very restricted matter.It could not be opened from outside and could only be opened from inside. There weren¡¯t many Nangong Family members that had the authorization to open it, especially in these special circumstances!Then why would the secret passage open for no reason? At this time, there was a small Nangong Family group that appeared in the middle of the countless Demon Wolf cavalry.The leader was no one else other than the Burning Sun Ruler¡¯s son, the Departing Flame Marquis. There was also the several thousand Departing Flame Army that he had personally trained by his side. ¡°Departing Flame Marquis!¡± ¡°How could the Departing Flame Marquis be with the War Hounds Kingdom people?¡± ¡°Damn, could the Departing Flame Marquis have let the enemies in?¡± If the Departing Flame Marquis opened the Nangong Family¡¯s secret passage, then everything would make sense.After all, the Departing Flame Marquis was the head of the eight marquis, the only first grade military marquis, as well as commanding the powerful Departing Flame Army.He had enough authorization to open the passage and even if the family resisted, he was strong enough to force it open. ¡°Ha, ha, ha!¡± A True Soul Realm War Hounds chief was laughing by the Departing Flame Marquis¡¯ side, ¡°I never imagined that this would be your fates!¡± The Burning Sun Ruler¡¯s face turned red and black as he spat out a mouthful of blood from his rage, ¡°Nangong Ling, you disobedient son!Even going against your father and your entire family!¡± ¡°Old fool, you are confused!¡±The Departing Flame Marquis Nangong Ling coldly said, ¡°The Imperial City has around seven to eight million people living here, this bustling city would have been destroyed by you ignorant people.I am just protecting the citizens. The Fang King has already promised me that as long as he takes Imperial City, he will not harm the citizens and will title me as a Southern Summer ruler! As for you?Why do you resist this hopeless situation!¡± ¡°Selling out our country and honour, yet you use an honourable excuse?¡±The Refined Ruler was filled with indignation. Imperial City would have been held, but who would have thought of this development, ¡°You are the shame of the Southern Summer Country!¡± Nangong Ling did not care, ¡°No matter what you saw, the Dongfang Family will not be able to save the Southern Summer Country.The Nangong and Shangguan Families do not have to go down with them!¡± The True Spirit Realm War Hounds chief was already feeling impatient, ¡°You talk too much, attack!¡± The Demon Wolves charged at the city walls.Most of the Southern Summer defenses were placed outside and now that the enemies had come in, how could they keep defending?The Fang King outside the city naturally could feel the changes coming from within. He revealed a cold smile and raised the Purple Gold Thunder God Drum in his hands. ¡°An opportunity is here, attack with me!¡± The Fang King personally made a move. Other than the Fang King, there were also another four True Spirit Realm Experts.Whether it was quantity, scale, or battle strength, they all far surpassed the Southern Summer Country.Now that they were attacking from both inside and outside, how could the Southern Summer troops keep defending? ¡°The two Southern Summer rulers, let me have a taste of your strength!¡± The Fang King jumped off the ground, landing on the several dozen meter up on the tall wall.His feet created two more holes in the wall as he jumped several dozen meters high up, landing at the top of the wall. The watchtower was already burning and the soldiers had trouble defending against the enemies coming in all directions.How could they concentrate fire on the Fang King? The Fang King raised the Purple Gold Thunder God Drum in his hands and the Southern Summer soldiers surrounding him were turned to charcoal by thunder! The Burning Sun Ruler said to Meng Qingwu beside him, ¡°You leave first, retreat to the royal palace!¡± Chen Bingyu led Meng Qingwu to evacuate the battlefield.This battle was not something they could mettle with anymore. The Fang King did not chase and he disdained from chasing because there were only two people that were worthy of being his opponent in the entirety of the Imperial City.The Burning Sun Ruler and the Refined Ruler both said nothing as they suddenly attacked the Fang King at the same time. Hong, hong, hong! A series of explosion came from the entire wall! When three True Spirit Realm experts fought, the destructive power they created was very shocking.Large pieces of the wall fell down as the scene soon filled with chaos. At this time, three figures fell down into the ruins.They had only exchanged a few moves, but the Refined Ruler and the Burning Sun Ruler were already injured in several places and the Fang King did not have a single injury, like this was easy for him.The large difference in strength between them could be clearly seen. The Fang King said with a smile of ridicule, ¡°The Southern Summer Three Rulers are only this strong?¡± At this time, the War Hounds Kingdom army had surrounded them, The Burning Sun Ruler and the Refined Ruler looked at each other, ¡°Retreat!¡± They turned to run.The War Hound Plains chiefs began to chase, but they were blocked by the Fang King.The Fang King calmly said, ¡°These two True Spirit Realm experts will not cause worry, we need to subdue Imperial City right now.Even if the Cang State cavalry rush back, they can¡¯t do anything. No matter what tricks the other side uses, the final victory will still be ours!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Take the soldiers to sweep out the Southern Summer army, break their final resistance!¡±The Fang King¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice, ¡°As for those people, it doesn¡¯t matter if they live for a few more hours.¡± Chapter 336: Flames of war raging across the land Chapter 336: Flames of war raging across the land Chu Tian had been in a state of chaos for the past several days, constantly feeling like he was in an empty space with unclear voices sounding in his ears, which were sometimes close, sometimes far, sometimes strong, and sometimes weak.Chu Tian felt his body falling into chaos, like he was plunging into a bottomless abyss. But at this time, a tall and dignified demon god appeared in the endless darkness.This demon god had nine eyes and each eye was a different colour. Each colour represented a different kind of profound power, as if each eye contained a great dao of the world. The white was space, the silver was time, the green was life, the black was death, the purple was soul, the gold was Divine Sense¡­..Each of the nine eyes represented a rare and high class power. The Nine Eyed Demon God, other than elemental energy, it was nine different powerful skills combined in one! Chu Tian was very familiar with the powers of the Nine Eyed Demon God because he was Chu Tian and Chu Tian was him, however it was also related to his reincarnation.However, Chu Tian was very surprised that the Nine Eyed Demon God felt very unfamiliar to him in this moment. This was because there was an extra eye that appeared on the Nine Eyed Demon God.This eye had been closed the entire time, but it released an incredible energy. ¡°This eye is¡­¡­¡± Chu Tian felt like the tenth eye was about to open, but an irresistible energy enveloped it that suddenly made Chu Tian appear from the abyss of his consciousness. That was just a dream? Chu Tian was covered in sweat when he woke up.The tenth eye was the sealed power of the nameless ancient god.That ancient god had told Chu Tian that he shouldn¡¯t try to open the eye at will, otherwise it would bring a consequence that would be hard to imagine.What kind of power did that eye represent? Chu Tian felt a strong headache come over him. Although he had rested for several days and his body did not get better yet, his spiritual energy had returned to normal, so at least he could get out of the bed. ¡°Yingying, why is it so loud outside?¡± ¡°Chu Tian, you¡¯re finally awake!¡±Meng Yingying was looking out the window with an expression of distress.When she heard Chu Tian¡¯s voice, she turned around in pleasant surprise before speaking in a worried and fearful voice, ¡°The Southern Summer army has been defeated and the War Hounds are inside Imperial City.The soldiers and citizens have either surrendered or fought to the death, and the entire Imperial City is in chaos.¡± ¡°What?Defeated again!¡±Chu Tian immediately sat up, ¡°What is the Southern Summer army eating?The front line was lost because of a sneak attack, that could not be guarded against, but how could Imperial City be lost?¡± Meng Yingying let out a sigh, ¡°I don¡¯t know either, elder sister did not let me out.However, I heard elder sister Nangong say that it was the Departing Flame Marquis changing sides, allowing the War Hounds army enter through a secret passage, collaborating with the forces outside to bring down the city!¡± It was another betrayal? Chu Tian felt his head ache.If the enemy were to even take the Imperial City, wasn¡¯t the Southern Summer Country done for?If it was like this, what had Chu Tian spent six months working hard to develop Miracle Commerce for? ¡°Where are we now?¡± Chu Tian found that this place was not Miracle Commerce¡¯s headquarters. ¡°The Imperial Palace.To be safe, elder sister ordered the destruction of Yun Sect¡¯s research facility and burned down Miracle Commerce¡¯s headquarters before bringing all of Miracle Commerce¡¯s staff into the royal palace.The Burning Sun Ruler and the Refined Ruler have around a hundred thousand soldiers fighting to the death outside the royal palace, but there are too many enemies. I¡¯m afraid that¡­..¡± ¡°Imperial City can¡¯t be held.We need to discuss our escape plans, you should all quickly come with me¡­..¡±Before the words were finished, the door was opened and Meng Qingwu quickly ran in.When she saw Chu Tian sitting up, she revealed a surprised expression, ¡°Chu Tian? You woke up just in time!¡± Chu Tian knew nothing about recent matters, ¡°Did you just say retreat?What do you mean!¡± ¡°There is no time to explain right now, every minute we stay here makes it more dangerous!¡±Meng Qingwu quickly said to Meng Yingying, ¡°Quickly, we¡¯re going to the main hall!¡± In the main hall of the royal palace, it did not look as magnificent as usual.All the soldiers inside were currently wearing their armour. Looking at the city from within the hall, half of Imperial City was on fire, with thick smoke already covering the sky. Chu Tian saw a few familiar faces, for example the Burning Sun Ruler, the Refined Ruler, Gu Qianqiu, the Divine Wind Marquis, the Golden Arrow Marquis, the Western Marquis, and others.Everyone was covered in blood and looked injured. They all revealed complicated gazes when they saw Chu Tian appear. Chu Tian weakly said, ¡°I¡¯ve already heard the general situation.With the fall of Imperial City and only having two hundred thousand soldiers to defend the royal palace, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t hold the War Hounds Kingdom off for long.Doing anything now would be too late, have you thought of how to retreat yet?¡± The Burning Sun Ruler stomped his foot in lamentation, ¡°Imperial City¡¯s fall is all this ruler¡¯s fault.How could the Nangong Family give birth to such an evil seed!¡± ¡°We have already lost, it¡¯s too late to lament!¡±The Refined Ruler also had a look of frustration at this time, ¡°The Southern Summer¡¯s north cannot be defended.The Imperial Region, Cang State, and Cauldron State controlled by the Departing Flame Marquis are all lost, but the Southern Summer Country had six other states and they all have several hundred thousand soldiers.There are also several tens of thousands of miles of mountain ranges, as well as the wide Four States Lake as a natural barrier, perhaps we can avoid being swallowed by the War Hounds. The thing we should do now and strive for is to preserve the Southern Summer Country¡¯s strength, guarding the southern six states. They could not turn the situation around right now. The Fang King had experts like clouds, their army had an overwhelming advantage, and Imperial City was in chaos with serious damage.In this kind of situation, not to mention turning defeat into victory, even if they were to chase the War Hounds away by some miracle, what then? The frontline forces had collapsed, Imperial City was destroyed, did this kind of Imperial Region have any meaning?It would be better to preserve their power down south and use the natural terrain advantage to stop the War Hounds invasion. The problem was, how were they to get there? The sounds of fighting outside became even more intense. The Burning Sun Ruler said, ¡°The Dongfang Family has a secret passage in the royal palace, crown prince Dongfang Haoran has the authorization to open it and knows how to do so.I ask the great scholar, the Country Guarding Ruler, and the vassals to bring the thousand royal knights and twenty three thousand elites away from the Imperial Region through this passage.Of the six other states, Central State has the best position and can become the new center of the Southern Summer Country, protecting the final bloodlines of the Southern Summer clans!¡± Dongfang Haoran was also covered in blood, but he immediately came forward, ¡°Understood!¡± ¡°If all these people leave, will the War Hounds let us go?¡± The Burning Sun Ruler revealed a determined expression, ¡°Be assured and leave.The Refined Ruler and I will lead the remaining Imperial City elites to fight the War Hounds to the final moment.With us stalling for time here, they will not be able to chase you!¡± These words meant that the Burning Sun Ruler and the Refined Ruler were prepared to fight to their last drop of blood. ¡°Why do the two rulers cling to a broken city?¡±Gu Qianqiu immediately tried to convince them, ¡°The remaining mountain may not have firewood!¡± The Burning Sun Ruler said in a determined voice, ¡°This ruler has the greatest fault in Imperial City¡¯s fall.I have let down the Nangong Family ancestors and all the heroic spirits of the Southern Summer Country, so I can only fight to the end to repay them.This ruler has already decided to preserve the Nangong Family¡¯s direct descendants and all the Nangong Family branch members who aren¡¯t twenty yet, sending them to the south.They will all be managed by Nangong Yun who will be the Nangong Family¡¯s new leader. I hope you can take care of the Nangong Family¡¯s descendants and will let the phoenix be reborn!¡± Because of the Departing Flame Marquis¡¯ betrayal, the Burning Sun Ruler¡¯s heart was filled with guilt, so he was determined to stay behind and buy everyone time.This was reasonable, but why would the Refined Ruler remain? The Southern Summer Country did not have many True Spirit Realm Experts in the first place! ¡°The Southern Summer¡¯s intelligence system is managed by the Shangguan Family.The changes in the War Hound Plains and the War Hounds army¡¯s sudden attack, this ruler did not notice, leading to a disaster for the Southern Summer Country.This is the crime of the Shangguan Family in the end.¡± The Refined Ruler said with a serious expression, ¡°This ruler has lead the Shangguan Family for over a hundred years now, but I was only concerned with fighting political battles and forgot the principle of the family, this ruler has no virtue.The Shangguan Family¡¯s foundation is in Imperial city, so how could a nest survive with no eggs? The Shangguan Family is at fault, so we¡¯ll fight bravely to the last second!¡± The display of these two people suddenly made Chu Tian realize something. The Calm Martial Ruler had said that the Burning Sun Ruler and the Refined Ruler were not like the other families he had met before.Chu Tian had not understood what he meant then, but now he understood everything. From the two rulers, Chu Tian sensed something the local tyrants did not have, honour and dignity! They were rulers of the Southern Summer Country, they had to fight to the last second even if they knew they would die! ¡°Chu Tian!¡±A low and deep voice entered his ear.The Western Marquis holding a blood soaked pen looked at him, ¡°I¡¯ll be honest, even now, my hatred for you is still soaked into my bones, but it¡¯s a pity we don¡¯t have a chance to solve this grudge.If you are a son of the Southern Summer Country, then you will shoulder this responsibility. Otherwise, even if I become a ghost in hell, I will not let you off!¡± Hong! The sound of collapsing came from the royal palace¡¯s outer wall. The Burning Sun Ruler shouted at everyone, ¡°Retreat, otherwise it¡¯ll be too late!¡± ¡°The situation is tense!¡±The Refined Ruler also said, ¡°Go!¡± Chu Tian cupped his hands to the two of them, ¡°Today is not only your shame, but also my, Chu Tian¡¯s shame.Today I, Chu Tian swear that I will one day trample the War Hound Plains!¡± The Burning Sun Ruler gave a laugh, ¡°This is enough for me, the War Hounds Country¡¯s destruction is right around the corner!¡± ¡°My king titled you the Country Guarding Ruler at his death because he clearly has high expectations of you.Now that the Southern Summer Country is facing its end, it¡¯ll all depend on the ruler to preserve the final territory of the Southern Summer Country.¡±The Refined Ruler walked in front Chu Tian, ¡°The grudges between you and the Shangguan Family will all be written off by this ruler now. Please treat the Shangguan Family¡¯s descendants kindly!¡± ¡°Go!¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be too late if you don¡¯t leave now!¡± Gu Qianqiu said to Dongfang Haoran, ¡°Quickly, open the secret passage!¡± The youths and branch members of the Three Great Clans, the griffin knights, and the important scholars and talents made up a total of over twenty thousand people.They first went to the treasury to take some easy to move items and burned everything else down. Finally they followed Dongfang Haoran and escaped in the secret passage. Hong, dong, dong¡­.. The royal palace¡¯s gates slowly opened. The Burning Sun Ruler and the Refined Ruler faced a burning Imperial City as well as a dense War Hounds army, feeling sad and emotional in their hearts. They never thought that the lively city of a few days ago would encounter such an earth shattering change in just a few days.The strength that the Southern Summer Country built over several dozen years had all been burnt down by these flames. The Southern Summer King and the frontline marshal Dongfang Zhan were both dead, now there was just the Burning Sun Ruler and the Refined Ruler. ¡°Old man Nangong, our end in this manner, I¡¯m actually a bit unwilling!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s too unsatisfying.However, we¡¯re old and have to give the future to the young people!¡± ¡°At least we¡¯ll go out in a brilliant manner, not living our lives in vain!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The two True Spirit Realm Experts jumped out at the same time.They lead the final experts and troops of the Three Great Clans to fight a final battle with the War Hounds army. Fighting these beasts, everyone had the determination to die. The War Hounds suffered this fierce attack and this tragic fight lasted for an entire half a day. Early next morning, the flames finally subsided.The Fang King stood in the devastated royal palace and swept across the entire Imperial City.From this day forth, these lands could be considered conquered by him. ¡°Reporting to the Fang King, Dongfang Zhan, Shangguan Cangfeng, and Nangong Yan¡¯s corpses have already been been buried in Imperial City by my clan¡¯s warriors.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Wang Tianlong anxiously rushed in and said, ¡°The corpses of Chu Tian¡¯s group hasn¡¯t been found yet!¡± ¡°What are you nervous for?¡±A War Hounds chief said in an uncaring voice, ¡°In this kind of large battle, it is very likely for a corpse to be destroyed.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡±Wang Tianlong had a premonition, ¡°He¡¯s most likely still alive!¡± The War Hounds warriors did not care, so what if he was alive?Imperial City had been captured and all the elite warriors had been killed, how could they rise again? The Fang King thought about it and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you the vulture unit, search for their whereabouts!¡± It was too late. The escape route Meng Qingwu had prepared played a role this time. At this moment, in the Cang State port, the Giant Shark Gang she had prepared were already waiting there.The youths of the Three Great Clans and the talents of Imperial City were orderly boarding the ships. Meng Qingwu looked at the hazy sky and her heart sunk.She never thought that she would be leaving Imperial City like this in the end. Chapter 337: Starting to prepare for battle Chapter 337: Starting to prepare for battle The day Imperial City fell, a large storm appeared out of nowhere.This bad weather made it hard to chase and it meant the heavens did care about the Southern Summer Country.The Giant Shark Gang¡¯s ships smoothly exited the Cang State channel to reach the Four States Lake. Once they reached the Four States Lake, they no longer needed to worry about the War Hounds¡¯ pursuing troops. ¡°Ke, ke¡­..¡± Chu Tian put on a coat and sat up on the bumpy ship.He placed an electric light in front of the desk and began drawing one blueprint after the other.His body clearly had not recovered yet, his face did not have any blood and he looked very weak. Chu Tian understood his injury better than anyone else. In order to kill the True Spirit Realm Expert Malim, he had paid too heavy of a price, but that didn¡¯t matter.As long as he didn¡¯t die right away, Chu Tian had a method of recovering. Meng Yingying pushed open the door and walked in with two heated cans of food, ¡°Your injury isn¡¯t better yet, I think you should rest early still.¡± ¡°This wound wants to overthrow master Chu Tian?It¡¯s not that easy!¡± Chu Tian gave a laugh, like he was trying to look very relaxed.He walked leaned against the window to look at the black lake, making himself look like a ruffian, ¡°Father has never been chasen off like this before, but I¡¯ve actually been sent running by those low grade spirit beasts.What god damn Fang King? Wait and see, this battle must be taken back no matter what!¡± This was the Chu Tian Meng Yingying knew! When Meng Yingying saw Chu Tian act like this, if it wasn¡¯t for Zhao Pu, Gu Qianqiu, and the others telling her otherwise, she would have really thought that Chu Tian had recovered!This fellow was clearly half dead, but he was still thinking of taking revenge. People really had no way of dealing with him. ¡°Forget about it, forget about it!¡±Meng Yingying gave the canned food to Chu Tian and snappily said, ¡°I think you should rest up first.First find a way to protect your little life and Miracle Commerce before thinking about taking vengeance!¡± Chu Tian was very confident in Miracle Commerce, but for any talent or large existences, it is easy for them to be destroyed before they grew up.With how chaotic the continent was, it was not easy surviving in these times. But it was because of this that Chu Tian wanted to found Miracle Commerce! Not only would Miracle Commerce provide large amounts of resources to Chu Tian, it could also protect Chu Tian and the people beside him when Chu Tian became stronger.Miracle Commerce had been developing smoothly up to this day, but now that came to a stop because of the northern invasion. This only meant that Miracle Commerce wasn¡¯t strong enough yet! However, Chu Tian had already secretly pledged that he wouldn¡¯t let this happen again. After the battle in Imperial City, which was basically destroyed, the Southern Summer¡¯s territory shrank by one fourth and their loss of elites was even more serious.Even if the armies of the six states were added together, they were far from comparing to the Imperial City army. So, after the War Hounds subdue the north, they will certainly continue invading the Southern Summer Country.The crisis had not been solved yet and the situation was very serious. However, Meng Yingying was very confident in Chu Tian still. In fact, Meng Yingying was the person most confident in Chu Tian. When the frontlines were attacked, Chu Tian could not react and when Imperial City was attacked, Chu Tian had fainted, so the fate of running after the fall could not be avoided.The situation was different now, Central State was the origin of Miracle Commerce and Chu Tian had enough time to prepare now. This time the War Hounds Kingdom was not facing the Southern Summer Country, but rather Miracle Commerce being led by Chu Tian. The Giant Shark Gang¡¯s fleet arrived in Central State port. Everyone began to disembark off the boat.In just a few months, Central State had undergone some earth shattering changes.There were several industrial areas that formed outside the city, with over a thousand ships in the port, and there were countless airships flying through the sky.This lively scene even went beyond what Imperial City looked like! It was like the northern tension had not spread here yet and Central State looked very rich and busy. The Meng sisters, Nangong Yun, and Chen Bingyu were all filled with sighs, they never thought that they would be back this quickly.But they did not have time to be emotional, the first attack point of the War Hounds would inevitably be Central State. Once Central State fell to the enemies, not only would the Southern Summer Country have no hope, Miracle Commerce would also fall. Chu Tian would not allow such a matter to happen.When they arrived at Central State¡¯s Yun Sect, they directly called everyone together, ¡°If my estimates aren¡¯t wrong, a minimum of ten days and a maximum of half a month is what we have before the War Hounds attack Central State!¡± The high level personnel of Imperial City and Central State were all currently in one place, listening to Chu Tian with heavy expressions. There were several thousand miles of mountain ridges to the north of Central State that will not be easy for the War Hounds to scale.The best method was for them to steal the Southern Summer battleships and launch an attack on Central State from the water. ¡°The War Hounds soldiers all grew up on the prairies, so they will not be skilled in aquatic battles.We have an advantage here, but this advantage is not enough because the War Hounds will continue having the support of the Eagle Burial Country¡¯s airborne unit.The airborne unit will protect the aquatic units, so if we have a lack in airborne firepower, we will be at a disadvantage.¡± Chu Tian gave the orders, ¡°I am now giving the order that from this moment forward, the state will be placed under military law.Everything must go towards preparing for the fight. This battle, not only do we have to win, we must make it a brilliant victory!¡± Everyone was very anxious, was there any hopes of winning? There were the full forces of Imperial City¡¯s garrison and half of the troops in the Southern Summer country gathered, which was around 80% of the total forces in the Southern Summer Country.There was also the frontline fortress that the Southern Summer Country had spent several generations to build. Even with these strong defenses, they still fell within a week! The disparity in strength between the two countries was just too great.There were many natural barriers in the southern states, but in front of this overwhelming strength, how much use were the defenses? ¡°Relax, once the War Hounds come to Central State, I will make them unable to return!¡±Chu Tian had half a month to prepare. Although it looked like it was very rushed, it was actually more than enough time, ¡°We will use all the strength of the Yun Sect¡¯s research facility and the industrial sector Miracle Commerce had built over half a year in Central State to create a new weapon for the Central State fight!¡± The scholars whispered with each other, revealing looks of excitement. Yun Tianhe asked in a curious voice, ¡°What weapon does chairman want to invent?¡± Chu Tian displayed a blueprint and when the Yun Sect scholars saw it, they all felt this was very familiar because this blueprint was similar to the Source Energy Bombs they had designed before.Only, Chu Tian had made some large revisions, making these Source Energy Bombs look perfect. ¡°That¡¯s right, these are Source Energy Bombs.I¡¯ve made changes and improvements based on the bombs designed by the Yun Sect, making it more controllable and safe.Other than that, I¡¯ve developed some crude oil refining techniques that will allow us to make it stronger, creating explosions with even more power!¡± Everyone¡¯s hearts were filled with excitement.Imperial City had too little time to prepare and Miracle Commerce hadn¡¯t been in Imperial City for long, so their industrial sector was not established yet.Although Meng Qingwu wanted to use the Source Energy Bombs, she lacked the resources and time to prepare for it. Even with how small the effects of the bombs were, they still left a deep impression on everyone. The situation was different now. Central State was the origin of Miracle Commerce and Miracle Commerce had been quickly developing in Central State for half a year now, developing a basic commercial sector.Whether it was resources or production strength, they couldn¡¯t compare with what they had in Imperial City. Chu Tian took out several other blueprints, these were all thought up by him on the ship ride back, ¡°This is a single soldier Source Energy Bomb.With the high refinement crude oil, it can be used for form small bombs which can be carried by people, allowing it to be given to each soldier. Its range is not wide, but it is very strong.I¡¯ve named them Source Energy Grenades.¡± The Source Energy Grenades had very simple designs.It didn¡¯t aim for large scale destruction, but mainly to give the warriors a weapon with a high destructive might to attack enemies from mid range.So long as the Source Energy Grenades hit the enemy, even a True Soul Realm expert would be heavily injured or even killed. ¡°Other than that, the safety of launching them with catapults cannot be guaranteed and the efficiency and accuracy is quite low.¡±Chu Tian revealed another design, ¡°We must make an even more accurate Source Energy Bomb launcher. Not only will it be automated, it will have a much higher accuracy.Different launchers will shoot out different bombs and we can achieve a greater killing effect like this!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Tian laid out several more designs. Source Energy Bombs mixed with crossbows, shooting out the bombs as arrows.There were also mines to be placed inside the water. Everyone was filled with praised. Genius, what was called a genius. Chu Tian gave the designs to the Yun Sect design department and how many they could finish all depended on luck.Chu Tian was just responsible for improving the designs and as for how the weapons were used, it would all depend on the Miracle Commerce research department. ¡°Regarding the Source Energy Bombs, I have introduced everything.¡±Chu Tian changed the topic, ¡°The Source Energy Bombs are powerful, but with our current resources, technology, and manufacturers, the Source Energy Bombs we make can only threaten Awakened Soul Cultivators.For True Spirit Cultivators, there are flaws with the range and other aspects. We need to make a more powerful weapon to specifically deal with True Spirit Cultivators!¡± Actually the effects of the Source Energy Bombs were already shocking! With Central State¡¯s current resources and productivity, they would be able to create large amount of bombs to deal with the War Hounds and this was already enough to change the tides of the war.Could Chu Tian have an even more powerful weapon? Chu Tian took out a huge blueprint that stunned everyone that saw it! This design looked like a Source Energy Pistol, but it was on a much larger scale.Just the barrel alone was four meters long and the design itself was much more complex, needing at least four magazines to power it. It looked like a larger version of the Source Energy Pistol! As for the source energy arrays, whether it was complexity or grade, the Source Energy Pistol was unable to compare to it. ¡°Everyone look clearly, this is Miracle Commerce¡¯s newly invented weapon!¡±Chu Tian pointed at the blueprint and introduced it, ¡°As you can all see, this weapon is the Source Energy Gun, but enlarged by several dozen times.I¡¯ve named it the Source Energy Cannon! The power of a Source Energy Cannon is at least two hundred times that of a Source Energy Pistol!¡± Two hundred times?What kind of concept was this! Even with the protective energy of a True Spirit Cultivator, it would be hard to safely take several shots from this cannon! It was not only the Yun Sect scholars that were stunned, even the normal people that did not understand it were shocked.Once this super terrifying weapon came into this world, a single cannon would be enough to tear through an enemy¡¯s ship. Even a True Spirit Expert would find it difficult to resist this weapon¡¯s might! Chapter 338: New king succeeds the throne Chapter 338: New king succeeds the throne ¡°The Source Energy Cannons a hundreds of times stronger, but the energy consumption is also hundreds of times more.Not only does it require a high density battery, it also requires the Source Energy Cannon¡¯s body to be several times sturdier compared to before.With our battery and refining technology and the items we have on hand, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult to meet the standard.¡± Chu Tian didn¡¯t care about Yun Tianhe¡¯s questions. ¡°No need to worry, I have already thought of a high density crystal oil refining method in Imperial City.The battery factory and weapon factory can barely conform to the standard. As for the material, when we evacuated Imperial City, we took several hundred years worth of metals from the royal treasury.It will be enough to withstand the power of the Source Energy Cannons.¡± Chu Tian proposed another heavy firearm design. This firearm was made with very rare metals and could shoot for a long time at high speeds.This added together created super strong bullets, super fast shooting, and long term firing of bullets. Whether it was the Source Energy Cannon or the heavy Source Energy Gun, they were all super powerful weapons, so they required a high level of technology and materials.Chu Tian had to personally help with the research to ensure they could make it before the War Hounds arrived. The Yun Sect already had a strong research power, but now combining the Imperial City Yun Sect and the Central State Yun Sect, this was increased by several times. Several hundred scholars worked day and night, with dozens of facilities operating at the same time, involving the several thousand members of the Yun Sect.After large amounts of experimenting and calculating, they had results in just a few days. Several Miracle Commerce airships travelled between Central State City and South Sky City, transporting large amounts of crystal oil.Miracle Commerce¡¯s five main warehouses were filled with crystal oil. After there were enough materials, the several dozen factories began to turn.There were over ten thousand workers and over a thousand symbol masters that began their work. Meng Qingwu personally supervised the factories.There were several hundred fist sized things that were made, perfectly shaped like some kind of fruit with runes carved over the surface.There was highly compressed crystal oil inside of it with a red button at the top. If this button was pressed, the Source Energy Battery within would activate, letting the compressed crystal oil inside return to an explosive state. This was the Source Energy Grenade. The structure was not complex and was quite simple.Because each soldier could carry one or two of them onto the battlefield, it would have a terrifying effect on the battlefield.Even if it landed on an Awakened Soul Cultivator¡¯s body, they might die without leaving a trace. In the Source Energy Weapon warehouse, there were an entire fifty thousand Source Energy Guns and over five thousand Source Energy Submachine Guns.This far exceeded the Imperial City¡¯s storage and was enough to make up for the lack of strength from the Central State army. Not bad. When Meng Qingwu saw the neat line of weapons, her heart was filled with confidence.It was at this time that the Giant Shark Gang brought great news to Meng Qingwu. ¡°After the Fang King took over Imperial City, he wanted to immediately attack the Calm Martial Ruler, but he was instead ambushed by the Calm Martial Ruler at the three big northern ports.All the ships have been captured and those that haven¡¯t have been burned down with the ports. The Calm Martial Ruler is now leading close to three hundred thousand cavalry to meet us in the south!¡± The Central State¡¯s garrison was too weak, the Calm Martial Ruler had come right on time! The Calm Martial Ruler had the highest position of the Three Rulers and was someone that had supported the Southern Summer territory by himself.Not to mention bringing elites to Central State, the Calm Martial Ruler had also stolen all the boats and burned down all the ports. This would no doubt delay the War Hounds Kingdom, buying more time for Chu Tian in Central State. ¡°Immediately prepare to welcome them.¡± Meng Qingwu led a group of Miracle Commerce staff to the Central State port to clear out most of it and prepare a temporary military camp.Two days later, several hundred warships appeared on the horizon. The Calm Martial Ruler coming to Central State this time had brought a total of two hundred and eighty thousand elites, most of them being the Azure Storm Cavalry, the main force of the Southern Summer army! The four hundred thousand cavalry were the most important combat force in the Southern Summer Country, half in Imperial City and half in Cang State.If during the fight, these cavalry had been present, it was unknown if the Fang King could have taken Imperial City or not. Now that this army had arrived in Central State, it would be a great help to defending Central State! The Imperial Region falling should have been a large blow to the Calm Martial Ruler. But the Calm Martial Ruler did not seem angry or breathless, he just seemed strangely calm.It was probably as the Southern Summer commander in chief, he was very good at hiding his emotions. The Calm Martial Ruler rebuked himself over the Southern Summer disaster.He had not seen the true goal of the War Hounds invasion of Cang State. The War Hounds¡¯ army had entered Cang State pretending to attack Cang State City and seeming like they were really aiming to attack the breeding farms, but those were all fake.The real goal was just to draw the Southern Summer¡¯s cavalry unit away, letting them lose their use, so the Fang King could lead his personal army into Southern Summer. This actually was not the Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s fault. The Southern Summer Country¡¯s information had clearly been delayed, not knowing that the War Hound Plains had been unified and that a Spirit Beast Warring Kingdom was supporting the War Hounds Kingdom.The new Fang King was clearly a veteran general, having studied the Southern Summer army¡¯s main characters. In this situation where he was lacking in information, the Calm Martial Ruler could do nothing since he was not a prophet. ¡°The previous king has given his order!¡±Gu Qianqiu respectfully came forward with a bow and said, ¡°He asks the Calm Martial Ruler, Dongfang Gan to take the position of the Southern Summer King!¡± The surrounding officers all knelt down.Whether it was the Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s prestige, fame, or background, they were all suited for this position! The Southern Summer Country was a shaky group without a leader, they needed someone to take charge and give orders! Who knew that the Calm Martial Ruler would coldly say, ¡°How can a general be the Southern Summer King?This ruler cannot accept the throne, it would be proper for Dongfang Haoran to inherit the throne!¡± No one would believe it if it was anyone else saying it, but the whole nation knew the Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s personality.He was just like Dongfang Zhan, although he held power, he was not interested in material enjoyment. When the previous generation Southern Summer King picked between the two princes, he favoured the swift and resolute Dongfang Gan more.Who would have thought that when his royal father wanted to pass the throne to him, Dongfang Gan would lead his troops to block the War Hounds without saying a word. Dongfang Gan¡¯s action told the previous king that he belonged on the battlefield and not the palace, so the previous king could only helplessly pass his position to Dongfang Hao.Dongfang Hao had a great ambition while lacking the talent to be a wise king, but he was good at managing the kingdom, having the mind of a king, so the Southern Summer¡¯s government management was considered not bad. Now that Dongfang Hao was dead? Dongfang Gan was still not willing to be the Southern Summer King? The great scholar sullenly said, ¡°The prince is talented, but he is still young.He lacks experience with the battlefield and with governing, how could he be a king?The Southern Summer Country is in a very special period, I ask the Calm Martial Ruler to not reject this!¡± ¡°We ask our king to take the throne!¡± ¡°We ask our king to take the throne!¡± Everyone loudly shouted together. Dongfang Gan said with knit brows, ¡°If I become the king, who will lead the battle?Southern Summer does not need a king right now, but rather a general that can defeat the War Hounds!¡± ¡°The Calm Martial Ruler¡¯s words are wrong!¡±Meng Qingwu spoke up, ¡°This war determines the fate of the nation, so with the king personally leading the army, it will increase the morale of the soldiers.As long as we can get past this disaster, when can we not fight back! Prince Dongfang Haoran is not yet thirty and can break through to the peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer.How about letting him gain experience by following the Country Guarding Ruler, one day becoming a pillar of the Southern Summer Country not inferior to the Calm Martial Ruler.Otherwise, if the prince assumes the throne too early, he will lack the strength and prestige to calm the public and it will waste the prince¡¯s greatest stage to grow. What is the Calm Martial Ruler hesitating for?If the Calm Martial Ruler ascends, it will bring benefit and if the Calm Martial Ruler rejects the throne, it will bring mistakes, so please reconsider!¡± Gu Qianqiu gave Meng Qingwu his approval. She really was the wise and beautiful vice chairman of Miracle Commerce, this logical argument was much more use than these other people. The Calm Martial Ruler gave a sigh before finally agreeing. Dongfang Gan was surrounded by the army as he finally underwent a simple and brief coronation, turning Central State City into Imperial City.After Dongfang Gan ascended the throne, he immediately sent out several royal proclamations. First, he titled Dongfang Haoran as the Calm Martial Ruler, inheriting the noble title left behind by Dongfang Gan.Of course, it was only the title so far. Dongfang Haoran did not have much military experience and his strength was not good enough, so he couldn¡¯t control the military.The control of the military still remained in Dongfang Gan¡¯s hands. Second, the Country Guarding Ruler Chu Tian was also titled the ¡°Profound Marquis¡±, becoming a first grade military marquis of the Southern Summer Country.He had the rights to move all the forces of the six counties and govern over all six counties. All the marquises would have the Country Guarding Ruler as their head! Third, Meng Qingwu had killed the Hell Song Tribe¡¯s vice chief Malim, so she was being titled a marquis.She would be named the ¡°Cloud Dream Marquis¡± and would be Southern State¡¯s marquis. Of these three royal proclamations, two of them were for Miracle Commerce.Chu Tian was both a ruler and a marquis, as well as a first grade military marquis with power, this was unprecedented in the Southern Summer Country.Other than Chu Tian, Meng Qingwu also became a marquis, gaining control of the Southern State army that once guarded the Western Marquis¡¯ manor. This was the first female marquis in the several hundred years of Southern Summer history! Regarding this, no one had any objections to this. The Three Great Clans could no longer recover after Imperial City fell and the other big clans either ran, died, or turned to the War Hounds, so how could they care about this?Of the several marquises left, other than the newly titled Cloud Dream Marquis Meng Qingwu, the Green Wood Marquis, the Golden Arrow Marquis, and the Divine Wind Marquis were all on Chu Tian¡¯s side.Even the scholars led by Gu Qianqiu were all on Chu Tian¡¯s side. The new Imperial City and Central State were all Chu Tian¡¯s territory! Because of this, from the marquises to the citizens, not a single person objected to this and rather were filled with excitement.Chu Tian being entrusted with such heavy responsibilities in the Southern Summer Country was a good thing to the Southern Summer Country! After Dongfang Gan announced the royal proclamations, he wanted to head to the Yun Sect to look for Chu Tian. In the end, before he could even move, news came from the Yun Sect.Chu Tian had been working hard the past few days, causing his injuries to act up and could only recuperate in bed without continuing working.This caused Miracle Commerce and the Southern Summer Country to be filled with panic. The Calm Martial Ruler had finally taken the throne. But now something had happened to Chu Tian.What should they do about this? In the minds of the Central State people, Chu Tian¡¯s position did not lose to the Calm Martial Ruler.As long as Chu Tian was present, there was nothing that was impossible. But, once Chu Tian fell, then how could the people have confidence? What should they do? Find the medicine, they had to find the medicine! Meng Qingwu decided to use all of Miracle Commerce¡¯s channels, using any price to buy a single Immortal Grade Medicine.In just a single night, the news of Miracle Commerce buying an Immortal Grade Medicine to cure Chu Tian spread across the entire kingdom.However, even with the news spread, not a single word was sent back. Chapter 339: Little princess Vivian Chapter 339: Little princess Vivian Going back ten days, when Imperial City still had not fallen yet. The elf Aubersen had left Imperial City on a Dragon Hawk Beast heading south.He passed Central State, Qing State, and Southern State before arriving at an endless primitive jungle. An entire several tens of thousands of miles was covered in forests, like the ancient era where civilization had not spread yet.It could be imagined that there were large amounts of terrifyingly fierce beasts, with even level three demon beasts being common.To the Southern Summer Country or the War Hounds Country, this place was a vast wilderness that could not be opened. Aubersen rushed through the territory of a fierce beast,but he ignored the warning and angry roars all around him as he continued to move on through.Not a single one of those fierce beasts dared to launch an attack against him. These fierce beasts did not have a high intelligence, but they could tell who was weak and who was strong. Not to mention the deep Aubersen who they couldn¡¯t measure, even the Dragon Hawk Beast he was riding was a powerful level three demon beast.With wings that were tens of meters long and scarlet dragon scales adorning its body, it however had the claws and head of an eagle. That strong aura coming from it was enough to shock most of the fierce beasts. When Aubersen passed through the endless jungles, traces of civilization finally appeared.He arrived above an emerald forest and although this was still a forest, it was clearly different from the other areas.The colour of the forest was very attractive and looked to be full of life. Each tree did not just seem like a plant, but rather a living being that was alive. This patch of forest covered over a hundred miles, with hundred meter trees appearing everywhere.Each tree was as tall as a skyscraper in the human world. The holes had windows on them and there were tree houses hanging on the branches. ¡°It¡¯s elder Aubersen.¡± ¡°Elder Aubersen is back!¡± The Dragon Hawk flying low over the forest attracted the attention of the elves.When the elves noticed the person on the Dragon Hawk, they immediately let down their guard and put down the bows in their hands as they began to call out. These elves hid in the forest, almost becoming a part of it.If they didn¡¯t take the initiative to show themselves, no one would be able to notice them.Aubersen jumped down and fell from two hundred meters in the air. He floated down like a leaf and passed through the branches of the tree.Grabbing a branch and swinging, he landed on the soft grass below. ¡°Elder Aubersen, you¡¯re finally back!¡± ¡°Un, how has the tribe been recently?How are the northern ogres? What about the southern lizardmen?Have the short tempered giants on the mountain ridge awakened or not¡­..¡± ¡°Relax, everything is as normal.¡± Figure after figure jumped out of the trees, which were as gentle and beautiful as butterflies, quickly surrounding him.The elves were different from humans. There was a large disparity in weight for humans. One could become as fat as a ball or as skinny as bamboo.One could be a beautiful nation collapsing beauty or they could be as ugly as the devil. The elves did not have anyone that was too fat, too thin, or too ugly.Each elven woman was a medium size for humans and they were all great beauties.It was because of this that the elves were known as the most beautiful race of the continent! Aubersen was a very popular person in the tribe because Aubersen had a special status.The elves were a very isolated race and most elves were not allowed to participate in the outer world¡¯s fighting, so many elves did not know what the world was like outside. Aubersen was a wanderer, collecting news for the various tribes.Every time he went out it would last for a year or two and each time he would bring back rumours and customs of various different nations.It was because of this that the young boys and girls all loved crowding around him. Aubersen gave a friendly greeting, ¡°Hello everyone!¡± ¡°Hei, uncle Aubersen!¡±A clear and melodious sound like a silver bell rang out which was like the sound of the devil for Aubersen.He felt his head ache, but he still looked over with a faint smile on his face, ¡°Aiya, isn¡¯t it little princess Vivian?After not seeing each other for a year, Vivian has become even more beautiful.¡± Aubersen looked up to see a pair of slender and beautiful legs.They were very white and long, like they were carved from jade and could be considered a beautiful piece of art.They were currently swaying in the tree above. When this girl appeared, even with Aubersen¡¯s skills, he could not detect her, but he was already used to this. This was a very beautiful elven girl who looked to be around twelve-thirteen years old.She was wearing a dress made of leaves and there was an exquisite flower crown on her dark green hair.Her petite face was a work of beauty, just like a fairy of the forest. Even though this young girl was an elf, she was still considered a great beauty. ¡°Humph, I don¡¯t want to listen to this!¡±Little princess Vivian swayed before vanishing, almost instantly appearing on the ground.There was a bright red fruit in her hand which she took a bit of, scattering the juice in all directions.Her bright as crystal eyes looked at Aubersen and she mumbled, ¡°Where is my gift, did you forget?¡± Aubersen quickly wiped his sweat, ¡°Little princess Vivian has asked for something, how could I forget.I believe you¡¯ll like it very much this time.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me!You said the same thing last time.In the end, the thing you brought was the treasure of a great warring kingdom, the Soul Gem left by the ancient Heavenly Race.However, I didn¡¯t like it at all!¡± ¡°This time, I passed through a little human country and found something very interesting.Although its value is not high, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be satisfied!¡± The little princess¡¯ emerald eyes instantly lit up.She didn¡¯t care if something was valuable, it was fine if it was just interesting.Aubersen took out the video disk player. ¡°What is this thing?Isn¡¯t this just a mirror!¡± ¡°It¡¯s called a video disk player, it is something that can store images and sounds.It is very interesting. I¡¯ll show you how it works¡­..There are also many other things like Magnetic Sound Machines, canned foods, light bulbs, and others.Anyway, you¡¯ll like these things.¡± Little princess Vivian was a bit interested. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take it back and give it a try.¡±The little princess picked up the video disk player in one hand and stored everything else in her storage ring.When Aubersen let out a sigh of relief, the little princess immediately turned and glared at him, ¡°If it¡¯s not as amazing as you described it or if it¡¯s not fun at all, I will go and pull out all those flowers and plants in your garden!¡± Aubersen¡¯s body trembled.How could that be? That was his lifeblood! The little princess did not give Aubersen a chance to talk before her figure swayed and disappeared on the spot! Aubersen opened his mouth, but didn¡¯t have a chance to speak.He just prayed that the mysterious items he picked up in the Southern Summer small kingdom was enough to satisfy the little princess.The little princess¡¯ innate talent was very special, so even Aubersen could not do anything against her. In a breath¡¯s worth of time, the little princess arrived in her own tree house. ¡°Everyone, come and take a look!¡± ¡°The little princess has brought back something fun.¡± When the little princess returned to her home, it immediately attracted the attention of many elves. These elves were mostly younger than the little princess, with several of them looking to be around four-five year old human children.They were biting their fingers as they looked at her with innocent faces. ¡°Big sister princess, what is this?¡± ¡°Why haven¡¯t we seen it before!¡± The little princess of course had a proud appearance.She stood in the center of the little elves, aloof like she was the king of the children, ¡°This thing was brought back from the human world.This princess has never seen it before, so of course you guys haven¡¯t seen it before.¡± ¡°Then how do you play with it?¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be anxious.Let me slowly look it over!¡± ¡°What is this thing, it smells so fragrant!¡±An elf that was around six years old took out a can, ¡°Can this be eaten?¡± ¡°Little glutton, you only think about eating!¡±The little princess said, ¡°Aubersen said that this was canned food from the humans and said the flavour¡¯s not bad.He brought back quite a bit, so everyone can have a portion.¡± The little princess was very straightforward and this was why the children liked playing with her.In just a little while, the several hundred cans of food were divided among the several dozen children. Pa! The little princess opened a can and immediately smelt a strong fragrance which made the little princess very surprised.Were the humans also skilled enough to cook demon beast meat? She always thought that only elves cooked demon beast meat on the continent! ¡°Un, un, so tasty!It¡¯s so tasty!¡± The elven children was scarving down the meat.Although elves did cook demon beast meat, they normally had a vegetarian diet and didn¡¯t specialize with meat dishes.When they ate they ate the food cooked with the Source Energy Cooking and seasoned by Miracle Commerce, each elf was filled with praise. Is it really that tasty? The little princess opened a can of violent bear meat.The meat was very fragrant, it had a great flavour, and the meat was very chewy, it really was tasty food.The little princess even finished the liquid inside. She suddenly felt a bit of regret, with this kind of delicious thing, she shouldn¡¯t have told anyone about it. But to save face, she couldn¡¯t ask for it back. ¡°Little princess, how do you play with this video disk player?¡± ¡°Let me try!¡±Vivian turned on the video disk player according to the method Aubersen taught her.Several pairs of bright eyes looked over, seeing the reflective surface of the mirror suddenly light up as it displayed pictures. ¡°Ah!¡± These timid elves were all scared as they all ran away. ¡°What is going on here?¡± ¡°Why can we see another world in this mirror?¡± ¡°My god, could this be the legendary Dimensional Mirror?This is a divine item from the great ancient era!¡± The little princess was very surprised at first as well.She had never met this kind of situation before, but the little princess could feel that this item¡¯s energy fluctuation was very weak, so it couldn¡¯t possibly be a divine item.She waved her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, don¡¯t panic, there is no danger with this thing.¡± Everyone was doubtful, but they couldn¡¯t hold off their curiosity as several dozen little heads surrounded it.When they saw the movie that was being shown, each person revealed a look of shock. It was as if they couldn¡¯t believe what was happening in front of them as they called out shrill cries of shock. ¡°Wa!¡± ¡°A picture appeared!¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually moving inside!¡± ¡°It¡¯s like it¡¯s linked to another world, how could this be accomplished?¡± Some elves couldn¡¯t help touching it.As a result, they touched the cold and smooth mirror, like there was a layer of glass separating them from the other world. ¡°You¡¯re all blocking me!¡±Little princess Vivian could not understand everything as she shouted, ¡°Quiet, quiet, there is sound coming out, I can¡¯t hear if you¡¯re all this noisy.If you don¡¯t listen to me, I won¡¯t let you watch it!¡± The elven children instantly behaved. Everyone had eyes wide open as they watched the new ¡°monster¡± in front of them in a daze! Chapter 340: Another worshipper Chapter 340: Another worshipper While these elves looked like children, calculating it in human years, they were around forty-fifty years old.Although the elven mind developed slowly, their cultivation speed and efficiency could not compare to humans. But with such a long time, no matter how slow one was, they would still become quite strong. Even the weakest elf here was in the Awakened Soul Realm.There were seven-eight of them in the True Soul Realm and other than little princess Vivian, there was another person in the True Spirit Realm. Just this group of children had this kind of terrifying strength. It could be imagined just how strong the elves were. However, no matter how strong they were, their minds were still that of children.Because of this, they were very curious when it came to this strange thing they had never seen before. The voice of the narrator slowly sounded.Although the human language was different from the elven language, the human language was not hard to learn.Since the humans were one of the main races on the continent, the human language was a part of the elf¡¯s curriculum since they were young, so it wasn¡¯t hard for them to understand it. The movie recorded in the Illusory Image Stone was not a real record.The image within was made to be exaggerated, so when the people fought, the image would be very earth shattering.The elves were stunned watching it. Awesome! So fun, this was so much fun! This was a grand feast for their imagination and senses! The entire room was silent as each elf found that other than the earth shattering battle scenes, the most attractive part was the story itself.The elves were intelligent beings that were ten times more sensitive than humans, so when they watched the movie, the emotions they felt were ten times stronger! When the male lead met the princess, that vague love that people couldn¡¯t touch made these inexperienced elves feel a tickle on their hearts.That handsome and brave male lead Chu Tian and the beautiful and compassionate princess Meng Yingying, they had a pure and noble character which made the elves instantly like them. ¡°I¡¯m so angry!¡±An elven girl that seemed to be eleven-twelve years old angrily said, ¡°Why is this Chu Tian so timid.Since he likes her, why doesn¡¯t he chase her!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Can he not see that princess Meng Yingying also likes him?¡± ¡°This blockhead!Idiot!¡± ¡°What do you know?¡±The little princess waved her hand and said in a self important voice, ¡°The human kingdoms place importance on one¡¯s status.This warrior named Chu Tian is only a wandering swordsman and that Meng Yingying is a noble princess. You think in a human kingdom, a normal person can be together with a princess!¡± The elves were all lost in thought. What!Humans were too annoying, why did they view these imaginary things as so important? The elves found it hard to understand the human customs.These normal elves did not find it hard to play with the little princess.Even if an ordinary elf were to dine at the Elven King¡¯s table, no one would find anything wrong with it. ¡°The little princess is right!¡±Another elf began to show her knowledge, ¡°You should all think about it.If an ogre wanted to be together with our little princess, do you think the Grand Elder will agree?¡± ¡°Ah pei!¡±Little princess Vivian¡¯s face turned red with anger, ¡°How could a handsome, honest, and brave person like Chu Tian be compared to an ogre.This simply is not a comparison!¡± ¡°Human eyes are not the same!¡± ¡°Unreasonable humans!¡± While the elves were quarreling, the plot suddenly added in more suspense.The general of the kingdom secretly confessed and distorted the facts for personal gain.The king immediately put the princess under house arrest and sent people to execute the human warrior. Damn! This human king was too evil! How was Chu Tian not worthy of the princess?Why do you stop them? The elves were filled with righteous indignation, sweating over the destiny of these two people.Who would have thought that the princess would escape that night after receiving the news. A series of shocking and nervous escape scenes soon followed that made them covered in sweat. This was just too exciting! There was no doubt the male and female lead were wise! Finally when the two of them were about to meet in the village they decided on, an unexpected incident had occurred.A Scarlet Blood Priest appeared, taking the compassionate princess! The Scarlet Blood Priest Yu Nie slaughtered innocent people, using an evil technique to collect essence blood.When they saw this incomparably tragic murder scene, the faces of every elf went red with anger and they began to tremble.It was like all the people that died were actually living people. How could there be such an evil person in this world! What should they do about this? What would happen to the fates of the male and female leads? Less than a half of the plot had been told as the rhythm of the story began to increase.The story became more and more fabulous as various foreshadowing creating suspense linked together, finally reaching a point where the decisive battle exploded. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t die!¡± When they saw the male lead Chu Tian save the princess and finally sink into the bottomless swamp, every elf had tears of pain dripping down their eyes.Could it be that it would end in tragedy after all that effort? When the elves were filled with sadness, a miracle transition occurred.The story concluded with everyone thinking that the warrior and princess died, but the warrior and princess concealed their identity and found a place where no one would bother them where they lived their lives in peace and silence. ¡°Good, good, good!¡± The elves clapped their hands until they were broken. The final ending was truly too suited to their tastes. The little princess went from crying to smile.This made sense, a good person deserved a good ending.This gift was just too amazing, she was in love with this story. ¡°Does Chu Tian really exist among the humans?¡± ¡°If he does exist, I must see him!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s completely right.He is now my idol!¡± The elves began to discuss with each other.If there really was a person like Chu Tian among the humans, they had to see him no matter what! ¡°Princess Vivian, tomorrow is my hundredth birthday.¡±An elf that didn¡¯t seem that much younger than the princess eagerly spoke up, ¡°I like this thing very much, can you give it to me?¡± Another elf said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t the princess like my mount?How about I trade it for this video disk player?¡± ¡°Princess¡­¡­¡± ¡°No!No! No!¡±The little princess angrily glared at them.She reached out her arms to block the video disk player like her sacred sanctity was about to be violated, ¡°This video disk player is this princess¡¯ favourite present.Without my agreement, if anyone dares touch it, I¡¯ll create a bump on their heads.¡± ¡°Stingy!¡± ¡°I¡¯m stingy, I¡¯m stingy!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind her, let¡¯s go find elder Aubersen.¡± The elves all stared at the video disk player with faces filled with envy.If someone was willing to take one out, they would be willing to exchange all their treasure for it. However, since elder Aubersen could bring one back, why couldn¡¯t he bring back a second one or a third one?The little princess also thought this. Since there was one story, why couldn¡¯t there be a second or a third? Aubersen¡¯s tree house was quickly invaded by these children. When he saw the excited little elves, Aubersen almost fell over in fear.How could this be? Aubersen quickly realized what happened. He said that there was only one of these things and there weren¡¯t any others, there really wasn¡¯t! Aubersen tried every means to persuade them which was no use, so he finally promised, ¡°This human country isn¡¯t that far away from us.If I have time from now on, I¡¯ll go and bring some presents back for you all!¡± The elves were not very satisfied with this, but they couldn¡¯t do a thing.After all, elder Aubersen couldn¡¯t make something appear out of thin air. Little princess Vivian was the only person in the elf tribe that had a video disk player. This news was quickly spread and these little elves all told their elders after returning home.Soon, there was some adult elves that also asked little princess Vivian to borrow the video disk player.Vivian was very angry, this item was now her beloved treasure, how could she casually lend it out? People were more curious the more they couldn¡¯t see something. ¡°The Oldman Tribe is willing to use a month¡¯s worth of moonlight water to exchange for little princess Vivian¡¯s video disk player!¡± ¡°The Green Leaves Tribe is willing to use a branch of the Tree of Life to exchange for little princess Vivian¡¯s video disk player!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little princess Vivian was the symbol of troublemakers and causing trouble, so no one liked to approach her on their own.However, it was like little princess Vivian was on fire these past few days. The precious treasure in her hands was not just coveted by the people of her own tribe, but also the surrounding tribes came to negotiate with her. ¡°No!I said no and I mean no!¡± ¡°Even if you take out a Dragon Core, this princess will still say no!¡± Little princess Vivian angrily fought them all off and chased off all the people that came to negotiate.Finally she locked herself up in her room and refused to meet anyone. A stir quickly fell over the elf tribes. The people that were expelled by princess Vivian all went to complain and those tribes immediately sent out messages.This elf tribe was provoking their allies and destroying the alliance. If a reasonable explanation was not given, they would complain to the Elven Council! How could they be compensated? Of course it was by taking the video disk player away.This good thing should be shared with the entire forest! This matter alarmed the Grand Elder and finally princess Vivian was pressured to give up her beloved video disk player.Over this matter, she cried for an entire night like her beloved toy was snatched away by others. The curtain of night gradually fell. Little princess Vivian had a face of hidden bitterness as she sulked in her room.In just a few days, she felt the deep evil of the world. The video disk player had been borrowed and she didn¡¯t know when those people would return it. Elder Aubersen was not willing to disclose the origin of the video disk player because the elves were a peace loving race.Elder Aubersen was worried that once he disclose the location, that place would no longer be peaceful. However, Aubersen missed one point. Did he think people wouldn¡¯t know if he just didn¡¯t speak? Little princess Vivian had the Magnetic Sound Device as well as several dozen disks bought from the Southern Summer Country.These disks were bought by elder Aubersen for a high price in the Southern Summer Country, but he did not know what was recorded within. Vivian was smarter after suffering a loss.She hid these things and secretly listened to them every night. There were stories, there was music, there were lessons, and various learning materials. In short, the content was very rich. What made little princess Vivian pleasantly surprised was that she found that these things came from a small human country to the north.What filled her with excitement was that¡­¡­she learned that the Chu Tian in the movies actually existed! These cameras, Magnetic Sound Devices, and everything else was all invented by him! Little princess Vivian¡¯s feelings towards Chu Tian went from admiration to worship in a single step! Chapter 341: Important decision Chapter 341: Important decision At dusk, the emerald forest was covered in a peaceful twilight glow.The elves had long lives and a slow pace of life, so there was almost no one that focused on their cultivation.Everyone liked to plant flowers or dabble in arts and music. At this time, an old elf holding two books walked past the princess¡¯ room and asked the two elven guards nearby, ¡°Has little princess Vivian not appeared yet?She¡¯s normally very active at this time!¡± ¡°We saw her a few minutes ago, she returned to her tree house.¡± ¡°That girl¡¯s toy has been taken by others, so she should be very angry, but she¡¯ll be better after pouting for two days.Don¡¯t bother her right now or else you¡¯ll be in for bad luck.¡± ¡°We understand!¡± The old elf looked up at the tree house before shaking his head and turned to leave. Actually no one in the tribe knew that Vivian had already secretly left.When everyone was unprepared, she used her special innate spatial powers to escape.She quickly passed through the mountains and forests, passing through many dangerous areas before finally arriving at the border of the Southern Summer Country. ¡°Is this a human country in front?¡± The sky was already dark and Vivian stood on tiptoes as she looked forward from the mountain peak.She could vaguely see the lights of the Southern Summer border defense posts. This made the little princess unable to not feel a bit anxious.From the elders, she knew a bit about the humans. The humans were a very complicated life form, they differed whether it was appearances or their personalities.Just like how there were beautiful women like princess Meng Yingying in the movie, there were also disfigured people like the Scarlet Moon Master.There were people that were brave and selfless like Chu Tian in the movie, there were also deceitful and unprincipled people. There was good and evil in this world, but there has never been a race where there was such a wide spread before, this was something never seen with any other races.So, humans were the most complex race and this was why they could make these kinds of movies that she loved. Although there were good people among the humans, the elves generally believed that most of them were greed and deceitful, so the elves did not have a good opinion of humans.This made the elven race break off diplomatic relations with the humans, not messing with human relations. Little princess Vivian was used to hearing this, so she felt nervous and afraid of humans.It¡¯s said that evil and brave human rogues would attack elven tribes and kidnap beautiful young girls, selling them to human nobles to satisfy their cravings. Just thinking about it was terrifying! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact Chu Tian was here, Vivian would not want to have any contact with humans! How could the little princess know that the Southern Summer Country was only a weak little kingdom.Even if the three strongest Southern Summer Three Rulers worked together, they would not be able to defeat her.Just depending on her rare spatial innate talent, how many people on the continent could catch her? The little princess did not dare continue forward. She saw down on a moss covered boulder and took out the Magnetic Sound Machine from her chest.She carefully adjusted it while muttering, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can receive a signal here. No matter, I¡¯ll give it a try!¡± ¡°Zi, zi, zi!¡± ¡°Zi, zi, zi, zi!¡± The Magnetic Sound Machine continued to make static sounds. The little princess slightly knit her brows, was this place still too far?When the little princess was feeling a bit depressed, the Magnetic Sound Machine gave a reaction.She heard relaxing music coming from the machine. ¡°Aiyaya, it really does work!¡±The little princess excitedly jumped up and immediately changed the channel.She found that she could receive many channels here, ¡°Chu Tian really is the greatest genius on the continent, he can even invent this kind of great thing.This is too awesome!¡± Vivian wanted to loudly shout out in excitement. The little princess began to look for things she liked among the Miracle Broadcasting stations. Miracle Broadcasting¡¯s signal was centered in Central State, so most of the content was about the matters around Central State.Vivian had never entered the human world before, so even if it was the most boring news, it would still be a new experience for her! ¡°The humans actually have large theaters that can let over a thousand people watch movies together!¡± ¡°It would be great if our tribes had these theaters, those fellows wouldn¡¯t have stolen my video disk players!¡± ¡°Wa!¡± ¡°Powerful!Powerful!¡± ¡°Chu Tian invented a thing called the communication device?It can let someone talk even when separated by tens of thousands of miles?Really worthy of a person this princess worships. If the elven tribes had this thing, it wouldn¡¯t be so troublesome for the Elven Council to discuss with each other!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little princess Vivian was like a curious explorer, sitting alone on the dark cliff, being enraptured by the content.The news being sent from the human world was simply like a new world for the little princess who had never left the forest, it completely changed little princess Vivian¡¯s world views. She had never seen the world like she had today! The sky gradually lit up. She had to quickly head back. Little princess Vivian carefully put away the Magnetic Sound Machine into her chest and jumped down from the cliff, instantly disappearing in the air.Since experiencing this night that was completely different, Vivian could not stop anymore. She worked hard every night to sneak to the Southern Summer Country border to listen to the news from the Southern Summer Country. Elves had many freedoms, but contact with other races and the outside world was forbidden, especially the humans.If Vivian was discovered, the consequences would not be a joke! This offended the greatest law of the elves, this would even be brought to the Elven Council! But Vivian did not care that much, she could not resist the enticement of this mysterious world! When princess Vivian came that night, she was picking a channel to listen to when she suddenly heard a program about Miracle Commerce¡¯s founder, Chu Tian¡¯s backstory.It contained many testaments from the members of the ¡°Heavens Alliance¡± , which was a group formed by Chu Tian¡¯s worshippers, so naturally it attracted the little princess¡¯ attention. Chu Tian¡¯s experiences are this legendary!¡± The little princess knew that Chu Tian was an abandoned son from the Central State¡¯s Chu Family, with his parents being forced into a cruel death and him being turned into a slave.He met Meng Yingying by chance and finally accomplished all these great things. ¡°Real life will always be more legendary than stories!¡± The little princess listened carefully, especially to how Chu Tian handled everything which made the little princess admire him even more.The little princess could be considered the most rebellious among the wood elves, so Chu Tian¡¯s fearless personality was very suited to the princess¡¯ tastes, not to mention all the talent he had. Powerful, powerful! No wonder he was able to invent the movies and the Magnetic Sound Machines! Listening for several days, the little princess understood Chu Tian and Miracle Commerce more and more.She was familiar with all the high level Miracle Commerce members and all their achievements. She already had a deep understanding of Miracle Commerce¡¯s charm. This happy and nervous time always passed very quickly and the sun was about to rise.The little princess reluctantly prepared to put the Magnetic Sound Machine away and return to the tribe, coming again tomorrow. At this time. A small Miracle Commerce advertisement attracted the little princess¡¯ attention. ¡°Do you feel dissatisfied with your normal jobs?Do you feel your life lacks excitement? Do you feel your days are redundant?Miracle Commerce¡¯s retainer group, the Chu Sect is recruiting new workers. Regardless of your status, your wealth, or your power, whether you are young or old, and no matter where you come from, as long as you are skilled, you have a place in Miracle Commerce.Let us witness a great miracle together and create the miracle dynasty¡­..¡± Vivian¡¯s heart began to beat fast in this moment. The elves had long lives, living around five-six hundred years.The ones with higher cultivations could even live for up to a thousand years.The elves had long lives, so they had accumulated a lot of knowledge. Vivian could not understand why a race unmatched in intelligence would hide themselves like this.If their knowledge could benefit the world like Chu Tian¡¯s, wouldn¡¯t that be the better choice? If they could leave a mark on the continent, doing things that people admired, wouldn¡¯t that mean their lives weren¡¯t in vain! Vivian gave a soft sigh. It was a pity that the elves were very strict.The elders would not allow them to participate in wars or conflicts, but Vivian could not follow these old rules.If the elders were to know her thoughts, it was possible she could be under house arrest for eight-ten years! Vivian put away the Magnetic Sound Machine and headed back to the tribe with a sad expression. For the first time, she questioned the iron rules the elves have persisted by. The next day, when Vivian went to hear the broadcast again, the contents of all the stations had changed.They were all reporting on the battle situation up north. They were saying that the Spirit Beasts to the north had invaded and had even captured the country¡¯s Imperial City. Those violent Spirit Beasts! They were too hateful! The Forest of Chaos had many life forms, including Spirit Beasts.These Spirit Beasts were not anything good, being all thought of as bandits.She never thought that the Southern Summer Country would also be bullied by the Spirit Beasts.The little princess was worried, would Chu Tian be in danger in the Southern Summer Country? Over the next few days. The little princess kept listening to broadcasts related to the battle. That night¡¯s Miracle Commerce broadcast started with a large amount of repeated urgent purchase request, ¡°Miracle Commerce¡¯s chairman Chu Tian was seriously injured by a Spirit Beast Expert on the frontlines.He now requires a level two Immortal Grade Herb that can restore one¡¯s innate vitality!¡± What? Chu Tian was seriously injured? Vivian was instantly worried.What should she do! She returned to her room and thought about it all night.Chu Tian was surely in a difficult situation and required help at this moment.Princess Vivian could help him with this matter. If she brought the medicine to him, he would surely be grateful and princess Vivian would have a chance to meet Chu Tian! Only if she did this, it would be very, very dangerous! She couldn¡¯t care about all of that right now! Little princess Vivian was not a very serious elf.Once she made up her mind, she would immediately make her move. Chapter 342: Giving medicine Chapter 342: Giving medicine Level two Immortal Herbs were very precious and there were only a few of them in the tribe, but they were all in the hands of the elven elders, being treated like treasures.Vivian did not have skills in reasoning or deceiving people, so she could only steal the herb! This medicine needed to be cared for every day and would consume large amounts of resources every year.They were no use to the elders at all because which elder wasn¡¯t at least in the True Spirit Realm? It was a waste of heaven¡¯s gift, it should be used in a better place! But which elder should she steal from? The elven elders were not easy to mess with.The third elder Aubersen had the best relation with her and he perfectly had a stalk of Immortal Herb in his yard, so he was the unlucky one this time! In the middle of the night. Vivian snuck out of her room, heading to elder Aubersen¡¯s herb garden.The defenses of this herb garden were very strict. The first layer was an illusion array that made people unable to see the herb garden.There was another barrier behind the illusion array and even a True Spirit Realm expert would find it hard to break through. Then there were several alarms and defenses, as well as mechanical puppets that patrolled the garden.There was even a seal around every single herb itself. The possibility of something being stolen with these defenses was close to zero. Even if someone tried to forcefully steal anything, it was impossible not to set off an alarm.Once one was set, Aubersen would know immediately. However, this was not difficult for little princess Vivian.She was the possessor of an innate spatial energy, so these defenses only existed in name to the little princess. Puchi! Space was torn like a piece of cloth. The little princess directly entered elder Aubersen¡¯s garden.The entire garden was filled with treasures. There were only several dozen precious herbs inside, but each one was very precious. Vivian found the Immortal Herb Aubersen obtained from a dangerous ruins eighty years ago, the Longevity Grass! The Longevity Grass, despite its lackluster name, was a very precious Immortal Herb.It¡¯s said that this herb contained a strong amount of innate vitality that was enough to cure any birth defects or hidden injuries and increase one¡¯s lifespan by 5%.The strong source energy within was enough for an Awakened Soul Cultivator to easily break through their bottleneck! This is great! I pick you! The little princess held a spatial dagger and swiftly bypassed the seal.She cut it on the spatial level and the herb was perfectly taken out, not leaving a single hair behind.There was not a single change in the soil the herb had been planted in. The herb was not pulled out, but rather moved out on a spatial level. This matter could only be accomplished by Vivian in the forest, so the seal left by Aubersen wasn¡¯t touched at all. ¡°Elder Aubersen, you can¡¯t blame me.Royal father also says to plant good deeds, so me taking this herb to save Chu Tian could be considered planting a good deed!¡± With the Immortal Herb in hand. Vivian left the tribe on the same night. Because the little princess knew that the matter of the stolen herb would not be hidden for long.Once Aubersen was to find that the Immortal Herb he had cultivated for eighty years was gone, he would go wild with anger.She needed to quickly send this herb into Chu Tian¡¯s hands, to avoid extra problems later on. The little princess rushed through the forest and bravely stepped over the Southern Summer Country border for the first time.When she finally arrived in Central State, it was already daybreak. Even if the little princess had innate spatial energy, rushing along like this was still enough to leave her tired. ¡°Where does Chu Tian live?¡± The Southern Summer Country was at war, so Central State was not as lively as usual.Adding in the fact that it was four in the morning, most people were still in their home, so Central State City was very desolate. This was the little princess¡¯ first time in a human city.The humans¡¯ stone houses were very strange and were very clustered.There were few trees within this city which was very strange to her. Was living in this dense crowd of tall and big stone houses comfortable? There were no trees, no grass, no gardens, no running water, no tree houses, no birds as companions¡­..Several hundred people squeezed in together, thinking about it just felt very twisted.Humans were truly strange! Where did Chu Tian live? Vivian closed her eyes and lit her Mind¡¯s Lamp.Her Divine Sense was very strong, instantly covering half the city.What made the little princess surprised was that these humans seemed very weak, unbelievably so.Why was there such a weak country in this world? Vivian did not have any ideas of the kingdom¡¯s power classifications, she did not understand that a small kingdom was the lowest ranking of power. So the Southern Summer humans were this weak, no wonder they were bullied by the Spirit Beasts Kingdom like this! The little princess¡¯ confidence increased after learning the strength of the Southern Summer Country¡¯s people because in the entirety of Central State City, there was no one that could threaten her.So, she assuredly found the strongest person and headed in his direction. Chu Tian¡¯s position in the Southern Summer Country was very high, so finding the strongest person was right. The Southern Summer King¡¯s temporary residence. Dongfang Gan was currently analyzing the military¡¯s situation during the night.When Dongfang Gan was concentrated on reading over the situation. ¡°Hey, hello!¡± Suddenly a weak and sweet girl¡¯s voice filled his ears.Dongfang Gan was shocked to find a petite figure that was two-three meters away from him. Dongfang Gan¡¯s expression fell as he sent out the pen in his hand. No matter who it was, if someone silently appeared in the middle of the night, they would have the same reaction as Dongfang Gan.Dongfang Gan¡¯s cultivation a 2nd Layer True Spirit Cultivator and was the person with the highest cultivation in the Southern Summer Country.For the other side to appear within three meters and for him to not notice the slightest bit of her aura, what did that mean? She was either a high class assassin! Or she was an expert with a higher cultivation! Or perhaps it was both.Since she could not alert the guards outside and suddenly appear in front of Dongfang Gan, she was not an ordinary person. The little princess did not care as she stuck out two fingers and grabbed the pen thrown out by Dongfang Gan.Dongfang Gan gave a low roar and instantly released his spirit energy. The Dongfang Family¡¯s Weapon Transformation Source Spirit turned into a spear and quickly stabbed out at the little princess. ¡°Why are you attacking me!¡± Vivian raised her hand and distorted the space in front of her.The spear pierced into the distorted space and appeared behind Dongfang Gan.The attack landed on Dongfang Gan in the end and Dongfang Gan was sent flying by his own attack. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to send medicine for Chu Tian.¡±Vivian raised the wooden box in her hand and said in not fluent human language, ¡°Do you know where Chu Tian is?¡± ¡°Send medicine?¡± Dongfang Gan saw Vivian open the wooden box and a dense aura was released from it, instantly filling the room.Dongfang Gan¡¯s injury was covered in this aura and it quickly became better. This medicine was¡­.. The door suddenly burst open as several Dongfang Family guards charged in and shouted, ¡°Catch the assassin!¡± ¡°Stop!¡±Dongfang Gan immediately stopped them.If this fellow wanted him, these people could not stop her at all, ¡°This is not the right situation.Go and call someone from Miracle Commerce over.¡± Meng Yingying was tossing and turning in bed.With the recent developments, she had not been able to rest in several days due to her worries.Now that Chu Tian was sick again, Meng Yingying was very afraid, she did not know how long Chu Tian could last. It¡¯s said that the War Hounds army had been plundering merchants in large amounts.It was clear they wanted ships to head south. If there was no Chu Tian, how could they block the aggressive War Hounds Country? At this time, news was sent to Meng Yingying saying that someone from another race had come to Central State to deliver medicine.Meng Yingying first pinched herself to make sure she wasn¡¯t in a dream before jumping up in joy. She immediately put on her clothes and rushed over to Dongfang Gan¡¯s palace. She saw that her elder sister had arrived first. At this time, Meng Qingwu¡¯s face was filled with excitement and her body was also slightly trembling.There was a simple wooden box in her hands. For her normal calm elder sister to display this kind of excited expression, there had to be an Immortal Grade Herb in the little wooden box. ¡°Ah!Aren¡¯t you princess Meng Yingying?¡± Meng Yingying found a girl who was younger than her by a year or two.She had dark green hair and a flower wreath in her head. Her clothes were woven from green elven leaves, revealing a pair of white crystal legs that looked very beautiful.Her ears were also long and sharp. She was holding a cup of tea and sitting on a chair, sizing up the surrounding humans with eyes filled with curiosity. When that other race person wearing strange clothes saw Meng Yingying, her eyes immediately lit up.Her snow white legs fell to the ground and she ran over to Meng Yingying with a look of joy. She looked over Meng Yingying several times, ¡°You¡¯re even more beautiful than in the movie.My sisters and I all love you. I never thought I would see the real person, this is great!¡± Meng Yingying felt a bit embarrassed and a bit strange. Who was this person? ¡°Yingying, this is the wood elves¡¯ princess Vivian!¡±Meng Qingwu walked beside her little sister and said, ¡°She¡¯s here to bring an Immortal Grade Herb for Chu Tian, she is a great benefactor to our Miracle Commerce.¡± ¡°Elven princess?¡±Meng Yingying was shocked.This was a real princess and Meng Yingying only pretended to be one.Meng Yingying did not dare neglect her as she quickly said, ¡°Elder sister princess, Oh no.I should call you grandmother princess. I am Meng Yingying, thank you for saving Chu Tian!¡± The little princess¡¯ small face scrunched up as she indignantly said, ¡°What grandmother?How am I like a grandmother!¡± The little princess was a bit unhappy, causing Dongfang Gan¡¯s heart to skip a beat.This little elf seemed harmless, but her cultivation was immeasurably deep. If they accidentally annoyed her, the consequences would be unimaginable. Meng Yingying quickly scratched her head and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.An elf¡¯s lifespan is different from a human¡¯s, so I don¡¯t know what to call you.¡± Elves had a much longer lifespan than humans.The little princess looked to be around thirteen-fourteen years old, but her actual age was around sixty-seventy years old.Meng Yingying had just turned sixteen, was it wrong for her to call her grandmother? It seemed like whether it was humans or elves, they didn¡¯t like to talk about age. ¡°Forget it, forget it!¡±The little princess did not care as she impatiently said, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Chu Tian here yet?I want to see him!¡± ¡°Chu Tian¡¯s injury is acting up, so he¡¯s resting in bed.¡±Meng Qingwu also couldn¡¯t wait any longer, ¡°We¡¯ll immediately bring the medicine to him!¡± Chapter 343: Trading cultivation technique for medicine Chapter 343: Trading cultivation technique for medicine Meng Qingwu had imagined Chu Tian¡¯s injuries to be very serious.These injuries were a bit worse compared to before, but it was impossible for Chu Tian to not be able to hold on.It was said he was resting in bed these past few days, but he was just lazing around. The research in the Yun Sect had progressed enough and Chu Tian did not need to personally supervise, so it was fine to let the researchers take care of it themselves.As for the matter of Meng Qingwu and Miracle Commerce searching the entire world for the Immortal Grade Herb for Chu Tian, Chu Tian did not care. How could a small country like the Southern Summer Country have an Immortal Herb? Immortal Herbs were not cabbages! Level two Immortal Grade Herbs were even rarer than level three Immortal Grade Herbs because they were formed by the world itself, so they would contain a large amount of natural essence.Most Immortal Herbs would far surpass the level two grade, so it was hard to find low level Immortal Herbs. Speaking of this, even if they did find a level two Immortal Herb, what would Miracle Commerce use to exchange for it? All of Miracle Commerce¡¯s resources were in the Southern Summer Country, they didn¡¯t have high level or rare items and the money they used was the Southern Summer¡¯s gold coins, which was not worth anything in other countries.Although they had a few spirit stones in store, it was far from enough from being able to buy an Immortal Herb! No matter how this was looked at, it seemed like a waste of time.Who would have thought that when Chu Tian had this train of thought, a little elven princess from who knows where would bring an Immortal Herb.She crossed several tens of thousands of miles to come to Central State and did not demand any rewards, giving it to Chu Tian for free! Fuck, where did this black sheep come from! How precious was an Immortal Herb, it was at least worth one hundred top grade Sacred Herbs! Chu Tian looked at this elf presenting the medicine with a look of disbelief.This was a little elf that was only one meters and forty something centimeters.She was wearing clothes weaved from leaves and had a flower crown. She had a pair of bare crystal white legs and although her body was not fully grown, her face already had a shocking beauty. She also had a very strong aura, probably being a peak expert. But that pure face was filled with curiosity, like she had little experience of the world.According to the eternal traditions of the elves, underage elves were not permitted in the outside world, so she probably secretly snuck out! ¡°Wa!¡±When the little princess saw Chu Tian, her snow white cheeks blushed with excitement.Her eyes shined like stares as she looked a bit nervous and cautious, ¡°I never thought I would really be able to see you.I am Vivian, although I am not a human, I have used the things you have invented and am filled with admiration towards you.So when I heard you were injured, I brought a medicinal herb from my tribe just for you. Quickly see if this herb is of any use to you.¡± So this was the little princess¡¯ reason and motive for delivering this medicine.Everyone didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. They never would have thought that Miracle Commerce¡¯s influence would spread to the elves.Even more so, they never would have thought among the elves, they would have an admirer like this little princess! ¡°Longevity Grass?¡±Chu Tian opened the herb box and took a look, revealing a look of surprise.The Longevity Grass that was recorded in an ancient book he had read before, Chu Tian had never seen it in the future.This was a special medicine that could increase one¡¯s lifespan! Meng Yingying nervously asked, ¡°Is it any use?¡± ¡°The essence of life is contained within the Longevity Grass, even a normal person would have their lifespan increased if they used this.It would be easy to fix a problem with one¡¯s innate vitality!¡± This medicine was very special, even if Chu Tian ate it raw, he could still heal all his injuries.However, Chu Tian would not waste it like this. Other than that, he noticed a problem with the herb itself, ¡°Only, there are traces of a seal left on this herb. If my guess isn¡¯t wrong, you must have secretly taken this from your tribe, right!¡± Chu Tian was not lacking in basic knowledge. The isolated elves would not travel tens of thousands of miles just to bring medicine for a single person, most of this was done by this little elf herself.She did not look to be old, only being around seventy years old. From the looks of this herb, it seemed like it was moved once before, but it had not been moved in the past eighty years. So, Chu Tian did not even need to think to make his judgement.This had to be the property of an elf tribe or at least a high level elf.In any case, this was not the little elf¡¯s personal property, so it was most likely stolen! Everyone felt worried. The elves were very strong and this little princess had stolen an Immortal Herb for Chu Tian, wouldn¡¯t this enrage the elves?The elves isolated themselves from the world and especially disliked coming in contact with humans. Now that this little elf had not only snuck away from her clan, she had also stolen an important herb, the elves would angrily come find them and perhaps they will not let Miracle Commerce off easily. ¡°Wa, so powerful.You really are worthy of being Chu Tian, being able to determine the truth with a single glance!¡±Little princess Vivian hid nothing and said with a grin, ¡°We don¡¯t have many Immortal Herbs in our tribe and I don¡¯t have any at all, so I could only steal one.However, you don¡¯t need to worry. The elves won¡¯t trouble you over this matter, they will at most lock me up for eight-ten years. To elves, eight-ten years are not much!¡± The little princess never thought she had done something wrong! That Immortal Herb would not have much effect on the elf elders, at most it was Aubersen¡¯s precious item that he took care of everyday.It was better for it to have some actual use. ¡°Locked up for eight-ten years?¡± The Meng sisters were stunned. This punishment was a bit too serious.Little princess Vivan helped Miracle Commerce and was willing to accept this kind of punishment, this made everyone feel a bit sorry. ¡°Being locked up doesn¡¯t mean anything to me.¡±Little princess Vivian immediately added in, ¡°Because my tribe does not have any means to keep me locked in.The medicine has been stolen and it can¡¯t be returned in time, so you don¡¯t need to worry!¡± Meng Yingying had a moved expression, ¡°We really don¡¯t know how to thank you!¡± ¡°Why do you humans have to talk so much!¡±Vivian was a bit annoyed, ¡°It¡¯s just an herb, what does it count for!¡± The little princess had already said this. If they still rejected, they would seem finicky. Chu Tian directly took the Immortal Herb and wrote a list for Meng Qingwu, telling her to collect the materials as soon as possible.These materials were all common Sacred Herbs and with Miracle Commerce¡¯s current abilities and resources, they would not be hard to find. Meng Qingwu took the list and left. Chu Tian looked over Vivian several times and said, ¡°I, Chu Tian never take advantage of others, can you let me see your source spirit?¡± ¡°Of course, that¡¯s no problem!¡± Vivian gathered her spirit energy.Her spirit energy did not have any colours, only causing visible ripples in space.After that, a white dagger appeared above Vivian¡¯s head. This dagger seemed very special like it was a part of space itself, containing a strong spatial energy.Every movement it took seemed like it was cutting the space like tofu. Spatial Dagger! That was princess Vivian¡¯s source spirit! ¡°A rare space attributed source spirit!¡±Chu Tian rubbed his chin and said, ¡°Although you have this strong spatial source spirit, the strange thing is that you don¡¯t seem to be cultivating a spatial cultivation technique.Why is that?¡± Vivian said with a depressed face, ¡°This is because spatial cultivation techniques are too rare, the elves can¡¯t find a suitable cultivation technique, so my main cultivation technique is not space attributed.¡± Everyone was filled with regret hearing this. The space attribute was one of the strongest attributes. If she could find a suitable cultivation technique, little princess Vivian¡¯s strength would be very shocking.However, since the space attribute was rare and strong, there were few people in the ancient era that cultivated it, so there weren¡¯t many inheritances left.The little princess being unable to find a suitable cultivation technique was very normal. Chu Tian gave a laugh, ¡°You bringing the medicine all this way, Miracle Commerce cannot repay you.I¡¯ll just give you a set of special cultivation techniques to repay your this debt of you bringing this medicine!¡± ¡°What?¡± The little princess Vivian was shocked. Could Chu Tian have a spatial cultivation technique in his hands? ¡°My cultivation technique is called ?Void Escaping?, it is a movement based spatial cultivation technique.Your source spirit, the ¡®Spatial Dagger¡¯ is suited to practicing this cultivation technique. As long as you can obtain success, in the same realm, there is no one that can threaten your life!¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. They were not just shocked by Chu Tian being able to take out a spatial cultivation technique, but also the strong effects it had.Once this ?Void Escaping? was cultivated, it didn¡¯t matter how much it increased one¡¯s battle strength. At the very least, in one¡¯s realm, it would be hard for anyone to threaten oneself!This was a peak cultivation technique! Vivian found it a bit hard to believe. Could this person really take out a spatial cultivation technique? Chu Tian did not say anything else before taking out a jade slip, using an entire night to record the cultivation technique.He personally handed it to Vivian and said with a serious voice, ¡°Destroy this after learning the cultivation technique. You mustn¡¯t reveal this or you will attract trouble!¡± Vivian just wanted to bring the medicine. She never thought she would meet this kind of fortuitous encounter! Vivian had thought that for her entire life, it would be very difficult for her to practice a complete spatial cultivation technique.When Vivian saw the main points of the ?Void Escaping? cultivation technique, she instantly felt her blood boil. This was not only a complete spatial cultivation technique, it was also a very excellent one! This cultivation to Vivian and the elven race, was it worth more than an Immortal Herb? Ten herbs or even a hundred herbs could not compare to it! Meng Qingwu came back at this time, already having found all the materials Chu Tian needed.With all the conditions met, he could move on to the refining. Good! The heavens are truly helping me! Chu Tian said to Vivian, ¡°Stay in Central State for two days.Write down any parts you don¡¯t understand, and I will explain them one by one!¡± After saying this, Chu Tian directly went into closed doors. Chapter 344: New world Chapter 344: New world The precious part of the Longevity Grass was not its Immortal Herb Grade, but rather its special nature to increase lifespans.The materials on the continent had a strict ranking. For example, level one materials were for the Body Refinement Realm. If it was used on an Awakened Soul Cultivator, it would have a low effect and it would have basically no effect on a True Spirit Cultivator. Therefore, a normal level two Immortal Herb could be a precious item, but it did not have much use to the elven elders.However, the specialty of the Longevity Grass was not just that it was a level two Immortal Herb, rather it could also increase one¡¯s innate vitality.Still it was not useful to the elven elders since it could only increase their lifespans by several years. Vivian¡¯s harebrained theft of the Longevity Grass caused quite a bit stir, but Chu Tian did not plan on returning it.With Chu Tian¡¯s current abilities, it was easier said than done to obtain an Immortal Herb. Since it had come to him, what reason did he have to let it go?He would first swallow the fat meat sent into his mouth before worrying about the future! But a whole Immortal Herb was too much! Chu Tian used a third of it to refine a pill, which from the grade was considered a Half Immortal Grade Pill.Whether it was the Longevity Grass or the auxiliary materials, they were all Sacred Grade or above herbs that had life energy that could cure wounds.So the pill was mainly for healing wounds and was more than enough to cure Chu Tian¡¯s wounds. ¡°I can finally break free of this weakened state!¡± When Chu Tian ingested the pill, his spirit energy moved it along, turning it into essence energy.That energy filled his visceras, entering his muscles and bones. A strong life energy filled his entire body, quickly healing all his broken meridians without any suspense.Chu Tian¡¯s injuries were not only cured, his cultivation also quickly went from the 6th Awakened Soul Layer to the peak 6th Awakened Soul Layer. Even if this pill was refined for the purpose of healing, it was still made of parts of Immortal and Sacred Herbs.The effects of the spiritual energy contained within to a cultivator in the mere intermediate Awakened Soul Realm was impossible to imagine. Chu Tian had not just advanced to the peak 6th Awakened Soul Layer, he could feel that he had only absorbed a fifth of the pill¡¯s energy.If he used the remaining energy, he could surpass the peak 6th Awakened Soul Layer and directly jumped into the 7th Awakened Soul Layer! Good, very good! He never thought that a third of the Immortal Herb would have this kind of effect! Chu Tian had not just healed his injuries, he had also increased his cultivation by a large margin.The remaining parts could be refined with Sacred Herbs to form pills which would allow the others to have a large increase in their cultivation!Little princess Vivian had only given them a single herb, but it increased the entire strength of Miracle Commerce by one fold! While Chu Tian was in closed doors, little princess Vivian was being taken on a tour of Miracle Commerce by Meng Yingying.After touring the Yun Sect¡¯s research facilities, Vivian was shocked by Miracle Commerce¡¯s creativity. She felt as if she had experienced something incredible. Chu Tian had the ability to change the world.She, Vivian had saved this powerful person¡¯s life, wasn¡¯t this a great merit?Not to mention that Vivian had obtained a great opportunity from this, even obtaining a spatial cultivation technique from Chu Tian.This was considered profiting to her because no Immortal Herb could compare to it. Other than that, Vivian had another large harvest.She had gained a good friend! Meng Qingwu had handed the duty of entertaining little princess Vivian to her little sister.Over these past few days, Meng Yingying and Vivian did not separate, eating together, sleeping together, talking about everyone.In the end, little princess Vivian was shocked to find that she had many things in common with the fake princess Meng Yingying. Although there was large difference in age and they were not from the same race, there wasn¡¯t actually any barriers. Meng Yingying had a pure heart and was very compassionate, being no different from elves.Meng Yingying also was not as rigid as the other elves, so it was very suited to the little princess Vivian¡¯s tastes.They had only know each other for a few days and had already decided to make a video together. They had even made a vow of sisterhood. Meng Qingwu always paid attention to them. When she saw that her little sister was very compatible with the little princess, her heart felt very happy.The elves were pure and compassionate by nature, but they had very sharp senses and always kept their guard up against complex and fickle humans.Only a pure person like Yingying could get along well with the elves, this was something Meng Qingwu could not do. Meng Qingwu did not know what the little princess¡¯ cultivation was like, but even the 2nd True Spirit Realm Dongfang Gan could not compare to her, that meant the little princess was at least in the 3rd True Spirit Layer or above.Even in a warring kingdom, she would be a top character. Not to mention that the little princess was the daughter of the Elf King, with a venerated and noble status. If they could use her to create good relations with the elves, Miracle Commerce would not have to fear the Eagle Burial Warring Kingdom behind the War Hounds Kingdom. Today, Meng Yingying invited the little princess to go eat in the Miracle Grand Hotel. Meng Qingwu felt that after a few days of contact, the little princess Vivian should have let down her guard, so she personally went to the restaurant to look for the two of them,She saw that those two fellows had ordered a full table of dishes and were currently chatting over some wine. The little princess¡¯ pure white feet were dancing on the large table. When Meng Yingying saw her elder sister, she was shocked and surprised, ¡°Eldersister, why do you suddenly have free time? Come and sit!¡± ¡°I happened to pass by and heard you were here, so I came to see you.¡±Meng Qingwu was here to test the little princess, so she couldn¡¯t make her intentions too obvious, ¡°Honourable princess Vivian, are you satisfied living in Central State?¡± Vivian¡¯s red face looked up, ¡°I like it here!¡± Meng Qingwu said with a smile, ¡°Since you like it here, why don¡¯t you live in Central State?¡± Little princess vivian was deflated like a rubber ball as she said with a depressed expression, ¡°I can¡¯t do that.The elves do not allow private interaction with humans. I have left home for over two days, the elders should know by now.They should have searched the entire forest and if they can¡¯t find me in the forest, they might come here. I can¡¯t implicate all of you.¡± Meng Yingying was very angry, ¡°Those elves are all old fashioned!It¡¯s not like every human is bad!¡± ¡°Princess Vivian has been in Central State for many days and we don¡¯t even know where you come from.Can you introduce your hometown to us?¡± This was the question Meng Qingwu wanted to know the most.She knew that Vivian came from the south, but the kingdom¡¯s information was lacking in terms of the area south of the Southern Summer Country.They only knew that there were barbarians, dwarves, and countless other races living in the forests. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Meng Yingying patted the table, ¡°After you tell us, I¡¯ll have Chu Tian set up a communication station there.Even if you are in your tribe, you will be able to receive a signal from Central State and can even communicate with us!¡± Vivian was visibly moved. If Miracle Commerce could construct a communication station in the emerald forest, wouldn¡¯t that enrichen the elves¡¯ lives?It would fill the tribe isolated for thousand of years with life. Also if Vivian thought of Yingying and Chu Tian, she could instantly call the two of them! ¡°Can this be done?¡± ¡°To Miracle Commerce, this is only a small matter!¡± Vivian did not have any vigilance against the Meng sisters.When she heard the Meng sisters say this, her heart was filled with nothing other than excitement and gratitude.She immediately told them the tribe¡¯s area, surrounding terrain, specific locations, and even the populations strength. The place Vivian lived was an area to the south of the Southern Summer Country.It was a chaotic place of several tens of thousands of miles. Because forests covered 70-80% of the terrain, it was called the Forest of Chaos.The terrain, the living beings, the races, the influences, and even the order was filled with chaos. In short, it was an area filled with chaos. The area had several spirit veins intersecting, making the land very fertile.It was filled with heaven and earth treasures, creating countless areas filled with blessings.In short, it was very suited for creating a large empire. However, the area was divided by many races.There were large races like Spirit Beasts and Elves, there were strong races like Dragons and Giants, and there were also rare races like Dwarves, Pixies, Tree Spirits.These races kept to themselves, keeping each other in check, with no race standing above the others. There was the ocean to the west of the Forest of Chaos which was the border of the Sea Race Empire.There was an empire to the southeast where many superpowers met, so that increased the complexity of the situation. The Forest of Chaos was now running on a city state system. There were many underground and forest cities that were spread around like a checkerboard. Each city was surrounded by several thousand miles of rich resources, which represented a ruler.There were many tribes vying for resources in the forest and there were even a few large cities that had vassal cities under them, not being weaker than warring kingdoms. ¡°A place without kingdoms?¡±Meng Yingying felt this was very strange, ¡°There are clearly over a billion people, but there are actually no cities!¡± ¡°A race is densely gathered in a single area, this is rarely seen on the entire continent.The different races have different beliefs, so naturally it will not be unified.¡± Meng Qingwu did not think there was such a region to the south of the Southern Summer Country, ¡°What are the strongest powers in the Forest of Chaos?¡± Vivian said, ¡°Other than our elves, there are several strong powers in the Forest of Chaos.For example, there is the Dragon City ruled by the Dragon Lord, the Titan City ruled by the giants, the Wild Beast City ruled by the Spirit Beasts, the West Sea City controlled by the West Sea Race, and etc.They all have powers that cannot be underestimated and could be considered the overlords of the Forest of Chaos.¡± Vivian drew up a simple map. Meng Qingwu had been very puzzled lately.Miracle Commerce¡¯s path north was blocked, so how should they grow stronger?Now, there was a whole new world in front of her eyes. This was an intriguing and rich in resources place.This undeveloped and savage place might be Miracle Commerce¡¯s new direction. As a merchant, Meng Qingwu was very clear on which places had business potential.It was not a place with order, but rather the more chaotic a place was, the more opportunities there were for rising! Chapter 345: Officially joining Chapter 345: Officially joining After a strong wave of spirit energy was released, Chu Tian came out of his closed door training.This period of training had not only cured him, it had also allowed Chu Tian to enter the 7th Awakened Soul Layer, killing two birds with one stone! The entire Miracle Commerce was revitalized and their gloom was swept away. The Immortal Herb sent by little princess Vivian was really easy to use! When the little princess saw that there were no major problems with Chu Tian, she immediately prepared to return to the Forest of Chaos.After all, the little princess has left for several days and those elven elders must be wild with worry over not being able to find her. If they were to track her here, it was inevitable that trouble would find its way to Chu Tian and the small Southern Summer Kingdom. Vivian decided to head back first, at worst she would be locked up for a few days.Once this crest blew over, she would come to the Southern Summer Country again to play with Chu Tian and Yingying! What could Chu Tian say about this? Although little princess Vivian giving him the medicine was a large favour, Chu Tian had repaid this with a precious spatial cultivation technique, so this favour had been repaid.If the little elf wanted to go back, then she should be allowed to head back. Little princess Vivian hung her head down with a depressed expression, ¡°I¡¯m leaving now, you should all take care of yourselves.If you have the chance, remember to visit me in the Forest of Chaos.¡± ¡°Princess, don¡¯t be anxious.We have many disks and Miracle Commerce products prepared for you, Yingying has already gone to prepare it.How about you sit and wait for a while first?¡± Meng Qingwu gave a gentle cough while speaking and also looking over at Chu Tian.Chu Tian knew that the young miss had words to say to him, so he first walked out of the main hall with Meng Qingwu. ¡°Take a look at this first!¡±Meng Qingwu took out the map drawn by little princess Vivian.She first laid out the situation of the Forest of Chaos before simply explaining her idea, ¡°We are not facing the War Hounds Kingdom, but rather the Eagle Burial Warring Kingdom behind them.It isn¡¯t hard to defeat the War Hounds, but Eagle Burial Warring Kingdom will not be easy to deal with. Miracle Commerce will not be able to expand in this barren wasteland and the north is blocked by the Eagle Burial Warring Kingdom, so we can only go south.The overall strength of the Forest of Chaos is not inferior to an empire and those peak forest, mountain, and underground cities, not one of them is weaker than the Eagle Burial Warring Kingdom. Only the races all isolate themselves creating a chaotic situation.The forces are not evenly distributed and although the land is covered in fierce beasts, it is a good place to fish in troubled waters.¡± Chu Tian rubbed his chin, ¡°Your meaning is¡­..¡± ¡°The Forest of Chaos is a fertile land.Miracle Commerce can obtain many benefits from it, but currently we don¡¯t know how to break through yet.¡± Chu Tian was a smart person, so of course he understood Meng Qingwu¡¯s thoughts.The lands to the south were fertile lands to Miracle Commerce and Chu Tian¡¯s group, but it was hard to enter them.The powers of the Forest of Chaos were strong. Not to mention the Dragon Lord, the Elf King, or the Titans, even a middle to small power would be able to eliminate them.How to safely enter was the most important point right now. The best method was to establish an alliance with one of the existing powers. Wasn¡¯t the little princess sitting inside a ready contact with one of the existing powers? Meng Qingwu¡¯s thoughts weren¡¯t wrong, Chu Tian would have considered the same thing.However, Meng Qingwu had not thought through what method she would use to work together with them, after all, the elves were a very isolated race and had overwhelming strength.If they were to contact them rashly, not only would they fail to achieve their goal, they might also bring destruction to themselves! ¡°Understood, leave it to me!¡± Meng Qingwu did not have time to ask anything before Chu Tian went back into the main hall. Meng Yingying and Nangong Yun were saying goodbye to the little princess.Everyone had an unwilling look on their faces because it was unknown when they would see each other again! Chu Tian walked in front of Vivian and said, ¡°Little princess, I have a proposition.How about not going back and directly joining Miracle Commerce.¡± Meng Qingwu almost spat out blood. Did Chu Tian go crazy? Did he not know the consequences of doing this?If Vivian remained in Central State and she even joined Miracle Commerce, and this was found out by the elves, they would be filled with angry.They would be certain that Chu Tian tricked the princess and it would be weird if they didn¡¯t destroy Miracle Commerce! Vivian did not even have time to speak before Meng Yingying and Nangong Yun strongly supported this, ¡°I approve, I approve.Since you will be punished if you go back, it¡¯s better if you just stay here with us!¡± ¡°But¡­¡­¡± Vivian¡¯s heart was very moved. The days of playing she had was not enough to satisfy her craving and she would be locked up for a long time this time.If she had the choice, of course she would hope to remain. However, Vivian was not foolish. If she just left the clan on her own, she would just suffer a bit of punishment.But if she stayed with the humans, the situation would be completely different. Wouldn¡¯t she implicate Chu Tian and the others? Chu Tian said to Vivian, ¡°I will ask you a single question.Do you like Miracle Commerce and do you wish for the elves to become a partner of Miracle Commerce?¡± ¡°Of course, this is a great business!¡± When Vivian said this, there was not a trace of a lie.After touring around Central State these past few days, she had already had a deep understanding of Miracle Commerce¡¯s potential. ¡°In this small and weak country, Miracle Commerce has only taken six months to reach this step.If one day, Miracle Commerce were to enter the Forest of Chaos¡­..¡± Vivian¡¯s body trembled. What?Miracle Commerce wanted to enter the Forest of Chaos! Chu Tian said in a sorrowful voice, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Forest of Chaos has over a hundred races all trying to kill each other.There is no order or law, there are only bandits, killers, and slave traders everywhere. There should be a power that should step up and calm this chaotic forest!Miracle Commerce is willing to take out this power, only are the elves willing to help?¡± ¡°Yes!Yes!¡± Vivian anxiously jumped up, ¡°We all wish to change the forest¡¯s situation!¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t hesitate anymore, join us!¡±Chu Tian patted Vivian¡¯s shoulder, ¡°As for the elves, you don¡¯t need to worry, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± ¡°The elf elders are very stubborn, I¡¯m afraid you¡­..¡± ¡°Stubborn?I, Chu Tian monopolize all kinds of stubborn, there is nothing I can¡¯t do.You can just be assured in living here a few more days. After the matter in the Southern Summer Country is taken care of, I¡¯ll personally head into the Forest of Chaos with you to convince them!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°I ask you to look in my sincere eyes, do I look like a liar?¡± Meng Yingying said from the said, ¡°You might not understand this fellow very well.If he dares say something, he has never failed to accomplish it, so you can just relax!¡± Vivian hesitated for a few minutes before deciding, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stay a few more days!¡± ¡°Great!¡± Meng Yingying happily called out. A smile also lit up on Vivian¡¯s face.She had fallen in love with this place filled with creativity.The elf forest¡¯s flower planting, drawing, and sculpting way of life was too boring! Meng Qingwu did not know why Chu Tian did this, but the two of them had already come to a tacit understanding.If Chu Tian made a decision, Meng Qingwu would not question it. ¡°Princess Vivian has joined the company, then we should prepared a position for her.For a high ranking person like Vivian, we can¡¯t assign her a random position. What position does the young miss think we should give her?¡± All the departments did not lack a head, so what position could Vivian take? Meng Qingwu thought of something, ¡°Since Miracle Commerce is prepared to enter the Forest of Chaos, then we should set up a foreign development manager who will be on the same level as the heads of the other departments.What do you think?¡± Chu Tian nodded, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do that!¡± ¡°This is great?¡±Meng Yingying said with a smile, ¡°Welcome the princess to Miracle Commerce!¡± Vivian gave a few silly laughs.This was considered joining? Although she did not understand much, she felt that joining Miracle Commerce would be very interesting. ¡°Then what should I do?¡± ¡°No rush, no rush.You don¡¯t need to do anything right now, I¡¯ll teach you something over the next few days.¡±If Chu Tian wanted to convince those old elves, he had to take out something that would make them speechless, ¡°You just need to train ?Void Escaping? properly!¡± The little princess had been settled. Chu Tian did not waste time. He used the remaining two thirds of the Immortal Herb to refine over ten pills. Although these pills were made from the residue of the Immortal Herb, they were not inferior to top grade Sacred Pills, even surpassing them.Chu Tian split them among the people present. These pills did not have any use to Chu Tian, but were great present for the others that they could only meet and not hope to obtain.The young miss, Yingying, Feng Caidie, Yun Yao, and the others all used the pill to break through to the 6th Awakened Soul Layer and Nangong Yun had reached the peak 6th Awakened Soul Layer.Chen Bingyu did not break through, but her cultivation still increased because of it. What shocked Chu Tian the most was that after Dongfang Haoran took the pill, his cultivation increased from the 9th Awakened Soul Layer to the peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer.His strength was on the level of the Southern Summer Marquises, he was indeed full of talent. Chapter 346: The Fang King’s premonition Chapter 346: The Fang King¡¯s premonition The Imperial City was filled with War Hounds flags. After Imperial City fell, all resistance had been completely slaughtered.Of the seven-eight million people, one fourth had been killed in battle and the rest had either surrendered or pledged their loyalty.The War Hounds had plundered for several days. The wealth and resources collected over several hundred years by the Imperial City families had all been become the loot of the Fang King. Those fierce demon wolf cavalry captured several dozen cities in the Imperial Region and Cang State.There were now over forty million Southern Summer citizens that were now dependent on the War Hounds! Wang Tianlong was full of spirit! Because after the Fang King seized the Imperial Region, Wang Tianlong was titled the new king.He used Wang Tianlong¡¯s human identity to rule the Southern Summer citizens, this was much easier than the Fang King personally ruling them.After all, these humans had lived on this land for a long time and had a deep hatred towards Spirit Beasts, so it would not be good to directly rule them. What was a vassal king? It was even less than a marquis! Wang Tianlong had obtained everything he wanted, now he just wanted to obtain the remaining land.Other than that, there was another fish bone in Wang Tianlong¡¯s throat, Chu Tian! He did not know why, but as long as Chu Tian did not die, he could not rest peacefully! When the scouts brought back the news, Chu Tian had indeed escaped to Central State and had even put Dongfang Gan onto the throne, preparing to fight against their War Hounds Kingdom.Wang Tianlong angrily smashed a cup and he immediately found the newly titled ruler Nangong Ling. The two of them quickly rushed to the royal palace and prepared to report it to the Fang King. The Fang King had received an envoy from the Eagle Burial Kingdom who was wearing a black robe, only revealing a pair of sharp eyes.Even with the venerated Fang King¡¯s status, he had to be respectful to this person. The Eagle Burial Envoy praised the Fang King several times, ¡°Your highness has taken over the War Hounds and broken through Southern Summer this quickly, the king is full of praise for you and will award you after the war.I hope your highness will keep expanding south and allow the Eagle Burial Warring Kingdom¡¯s southern border reach the Forest of Chaos. With a large and small kingdom conquered, the Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s strength will increase another step.Perhaps in another hundred years, the king will be able to declare himself an emperor!¡± The Fang King did not care about these problems and just asked a single question, ¡°Have the Eagle Burial reinforcements arrived yet?¡± ¡°Your highness has requested reinforcements of one hundred thousand airborne troops, but the Eagle Burial Kingdom is fighting in all four directions and each battle has been shocking.The Southern Summer Imperial City has already been broken through and all that is left is a motley crew to resist, in face of these poor defenses, is there a need for a hundred thousand in reinforcements?The vulture cavalry are not the Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s trump card, but they still are a precious airborne unit. At most there will only be twenty thousand, this is already the limit. I ask your highness not to make things difficult!¡± The Fang King was a bit unhappy, ¡°Although the Southern Summer Country cannot take another blow, there is a large difference between the north and south terrains.My Demon Wolf Cavalries are unable to attack over the thousands of miles of mountains, it is impossible to end this war quickly without a large amount of airborne units!¡± ¡°Your highness is too cautious!¡±The Eagle Burial Envoy thought differently, ¡°Even if it isn¡¯t suitable for the Demon Wolf Cavalry to fight, there are still the several hundred thousand warriors from the War Hound Plains as well as ten thousand vulture cavalry.Adding in another twenty thousand vulture cavalry, for a few trivial Southern Summer cities, they can be broken through without any tactics!¡± The Fang King gave a snort. ¡°Your highness wants to end this battle quickly, but you need to consider the situation of the country.A Southern Summer that can¡¯t stand again, there is no need to invest that much military strength from the Eagle Burial Warring Kingdom!¡±The Eagle Burial Envoy said this before adding in, ¡°You don¡¯t need to act this quickly, the king has given you three months time. No matter how stubborn the humans are, they will surely fall in three months time.¡± The Eagle Burial Envoy left after matters were taken care of.His sharp eyes swept over Wang Tianlong and Nangong Ling as he left, his eyes were filled with taunting and disdain.Were these lowly humans worthy of being enemies with the Eagle Burial Kingdom? That highness is truly too insensitive. One hundred thousand vulture cavalry?Isn¡¯t this just causing trouble! Even against a large kingdom, it was rare to move one hundred thousand airborne soldiers.Against a small kingdom and one that was about to die, he actually asked for one hundred thousand?If not for winning over the War Hounds and consecutively winning two battles, the king would not give him any face and even twenty thousand shouldn¡¯t be thought of! The Fang King softly asked, ¡°Have you investigated that matter clearly?¡± Nangong Ling cupped his hands and said, ¡°The strange weapons used by the Southern Summer defenders have been investigated, they were specially made in a secret factory near Imperial City.¡± The Fang King¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°It really is a produced weapon!This weak little kingdom could actually create such a powerful new weapon.Did you find the weapon¡¯s blueprints or the production personnel? Also, I heard that the Southern Summer people have invented a thing that could allow one to communicate over a thousand miles, as well as broadcasting sound and images.Did you find this technology yet!¡± ¡°I ask for the Fang King¡¯s forgiveness!¡±Nangong Ling said in a terrified manner, ¡°These technology have not existed for long and they are all controlled by Miracle Commerce.The related equipment in the city have been destroyed and the weapon factory has been damaged, we can¡¯t find anything valuable currently.¡± ¡°Waste!¡± The Fang King slapped Nangong Ling into the wall.Nangong Ling did not dare resist, he could only kowtow as he accepted his punishment. ¡°Fang King, please calm down!¡±Wang Tianlong respectfully bowed down, ¡°I have obtained confirmed news.Chu Tian¡¯s group has escaped south and are currently in Central State. As long as we can grab him, everything will be in our hands!¡± During the Imperial City battle, the powerful Source Energy Submachine Guns and the shocking Source Energy Bombs had left a deep impression on the Fang King.At first the Fang King thought it was a rare treasure, but who would have thought that after investigating this, they would actually be manufactured weapons! This filled the Fang King with excitement! If they could obtain this equipment, the Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s strength would increase several times and it would be easy for them to become an empire! ¡°Through plundering trade and military vessels, we have now prepared enough ships.¡±Wang Tianlong kneeled on one knee, ¡°Please give the order. As long as Central State falls, the final bit of resistance from the Southern Summer Country will crumble.At that time, two hundred million Southern Summer citizens will all become the War Hounds Kingdom¡¯s subject citizens and will forever produce items for the Fang King!¡± The Fang King was a bit hesitant. His position today did not just come from his cultivation.The Fang King was not only strong, he was also a clear headed commander.He did not become confused by two victories and calmly analyzed the situation. There was no doubt that the remaining Southern Summer army could not even block the War Hounds, not to mention the Eagle Burial platoons.Now he was just facing two variables. One was the problem of terrain. The other was the problem of surprise. The War Hounds had to proceed across the Four States Lake to proceed south, but the War Hounds were not suited for water battles.Moreover, the ships were stolen from trade routes or were old warships from the warehouses, so they could not compare to the Southern Summer¡¯s real warships.If they fought on the Four States Lake, the War Hounds would not get off easy. Moreover, what if the Southern Summer Country prepared a large amount of those powerful weapons?Once those weapons were used in an aquatic battle, it would have a powerful killing effect. This could not be defended against! Wang Tianlong was filled with doubt, ¡°Whether it is quantity or strength, our army had an overwhelming superiority.What is the Fang King worried about?¡± ¡°Alright!¡±The Fang King made his decision, ¡°Send down my orders.The Demon Wolf Cavalry will remain while the rest should all prepare to head south!¡± ¡°Understood!¡±Wang Tianlong revealed a look of joy, but he immediately asked, ¡°What is the battle strategy?¡± The Fang King had already thought of a tactic, ¡°You will lead six hundred thousand War Hounds by boat to head south.The fleet cannot be centered and each fleet will have one hundred thousand soldiers. There will be five fleets who will all take different routes, they will enter Central State from different positions.¡± ¡°This¡­..¡± ¡°The Southern Summer army¡¯s strength cannot compare to ours, they can only win against us on the water, but they aren¡¯t on the same scale as us.If we scatter and make them separate, at most they can attack one or two sides, the majority of the fleet will pass through smoothly.¡± Wang Tianlong¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°The army dividing into divisions to attack is just one strategy, it¡¯s a diversion for the surprise attack.¡±The Fang King continued to say, ¡°I will lead the thirty thousand vulture soldiers and lead various chiefs through Cang State.We will pass through the mountain ridge to the north of Central State and launch a surprise airborne attack on Central State City!¡± A surprise attack and attacking from both sides. How could Central State City block this? The Southern Summer had lost two battles, but it wasn¡¯t strange at all.The Fang King was an experienced and intelligent commander, his strategies were always impeccable! At least from Wang Tianlong¡¯s point of view, Central State would surely die in this war! The Central State¡¯s garrison could be completely ignored.The Southern Summer army still had two-three hundred thousand cavalry, but this strength was far below that of the War Hounds, so they could not win a straight fight.As long as the War Hounds army set out, Central State would surely break under an attack! The War Hounds would divide into five groups and attack.Even if Central State tries to block them on the water and even with the War Hounds not being suited for aquatic battles and their bad ships, at most only one or two divisions could be blocked.The other armies would be enough to surround Central State. This point was already hard to defend against! Not to mention the Fang King¡¯s plan including a sneak attack.He would personally lead his troops and attack from the north, passing over the mountains to attack Central State. No matter how much a military god the Calm Martial Ruler was, to defend against the six hundred thousand War Hound soldiers, he had to send out all his troops.But once he did, Central State City would be empty and under the sneak attack of the thirty thousand airborne soldiers, Central State City would surely fall. If Central State City fell, it didn¡¯t matter how beautiful the fight on the Four States Lake would be.Central State would surely fall after this! The Fang King was worthy of being a king of the Eagle Burial Kingdom! Thinking of such a thorough and ruthless strategy in such a short amount of time! Wang Tianlong and Nangong Ling were filled with confidence.Although Dongfang Gan¡¯s military talent did not lose to the Fang King¡¯s, in a situation where the two commandershad a same level of skill, one¡¯s strength would be the deciding factor! The Fang King watched these two leave. He did not know why he kept feeling this faint premonition that this fight would not be that easy! Chapter 347: Space Warehouse Chapter 347: Space Warehouse Meng Qingwu looked over the date for the newest development in Central State. War was the greatest catalyst for promoting civilization.With the War Hounds eying them, Central State was completely united.In just a short half a month, not only had everyone¡¯s cultivation increased by a level, Central State¡¯s Yun Sect continued achieving successes.The industrial sector soared forth, with all resources working together, tripling the previous manufacturing efficiency. Not bad, very good.With this speed, if the War Hounds gave them another ten-fifteen days, Central State would be basically impregnable.The War Hounds would not be able to easily break through. The issue causing Meng Qingwu the biggest headache was not the northern War Hounds Kingdom. Miracle Commerce¡¯s new direction had been confirmed.The Forest of Chaos became the real region for Miracle Commerce¡¯s development, but as for how to enter this region, it was now a difficult problem for Miracle Commerce. Chu Tian¡¯s method was too risky. The elves were a race that strongly kept to themselves, not trusting other races, so they isolated themselves.Meng Qingwu thought that to gain the trust and support of the elves, they would have to take it slowly. They would slowly eliminate the elves¡¯ suspicion and have them accept Miracle Commerce. Chu Tian directly added princess Vivian to their group, leaving no room for discussion.Did he even consider Vivian¡¯s status? Had he considered the feelings of the conservative elves?This was not certain to win the elves¡¯ friendship and could even cause the elves to become hostile with them. What were they busy with right now? Meng Qingwu took out the communication device to call Yingying and found that Yingying was following Chu Tian and Vivian who were currently in the Yun Sect.What did they run to the Yun Sect to do? Meng Qingwu was brought over by her curiosity and she found that Chu Tian had created a special laboratory just for Vivian.He was currently teaching the little princess how to use this super modern laboratory! ¡°This is the special spatial research room Yun Sect has made for Vivian, I¡¯ll hand it over to you after tonight!¡±Chu Tian said this before changing the topic, ¡°To facilitate your work, I¡¯ll have the young miss and Yingying help you.¡± Vivian was happily rubbing here and there all over the laboratory.There were many new items in here, things that the elves have never seen before.Vivian had just been added to Miracle Commerce by Chu Tian and she already received a special laboratory, making her acceptance of her status even stronger. ¡°Ah, what are you saying?¡±Vivian was stunned, ¡°How could that be?Yingying and elder sister Qingwu are Miracle Commerce¡¯s founders and I am just a new person!¡± Vivian was already used to calling Meng Qingwu elder sister. Although her age was already enough for her to be Meng Qingwu¡¯s grandmother! Meng Qingwu also revealed a bitter smile, ¡°Those who are able will receive things first, little princess, there is no need to be modest!¡± ¡°But, but¡­..¡±Vivian scratched her head in an embarrassed manner as a faint blush appeared on her fair cheeks, ¡°Although I¡¯ve lived for fourteen elven years, I can¡¯t even compare to Yingying in terms of studying.Not to mention taking care of a laboratory, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t even be a normal researcher!¡± This was absolutely the truth! Meng Yingying duplicated Meng Qingwu¡¯s Heavenly Book Source Spirit for a long time to increase her studying ability and now she would not lose to a normal Yun Sect scholar.On the contrary, Vivian was several times Yingying¡¯s age, but she grew up in the elven atmosphere, so how could she have thoughts of properly studying? No one could compare to Vivian¡¯s strength, but her knowledge was lacking! Meng Qingwu felt this was strange.Little princess Vivian was not a dedicated scholar, so why was there a laboratory prepared?What was Chu Tian thinking! Vivian felt very awkward, ¡°How about, right now¡­..I don¡¯t take this laboratory?My cultivation base is not bad. If there is a fight, perhaps I can help!¡± ¡°Speaking of this, even if the most knowledgeable old scholar of your elven race came here, there would be no difference in my eyes.As for the special potential you have, it¡¯s something normal people do not have.¡± Chu Tian encouraged Vivian, ¡°You are unique, I believe you can do things that others cannot accomplish.¡± Vivian¡¯s heart instantly began to beat fast from this. She was known as trouble in the elven tribe and even she had given up on herself.There had never been anyone that had praised her before, not to mention the fact that this was the idol she respected the most! ¡°What special potential do I have?¡± ¡°Your innate spatial energy!¡± What Chu Tian wanted to teach Vivian was knowledge on spatial systems. This was a hard to create knowledge system formed over twenty thousand years.Whether it was the best scholar in the world or a person with normal intelligence like Vivian, there was no difference. ¡°In order for you to better understand your own potential, I¡¯ll give you a small task first.¡±Chu Tian gave a set of complex array diagrams to Vivian, ¡°This is a third level Spatial Source Energy Array Diagram.Your first task is to complete this array and then you¡¯ll understand what I mean.¡± Spatial Source Energy Array! Everyone was astonished! They had heard of Fire Source Energy Arrays, Wind Source Energy Arrays, and Ice Source Energy Arrays before¡­..As for Spatial Source Energy Arrays, it had never been heard of and was even considered a fantasy.Space was one of the hardest to control elements and wanting to force an array to generate spatial energy, was this something that could be done? Vivian held the complex diagram and said, ¡°What is the effect of this array!¡± Chu Tian gave Vivian a look of encouragement, ¡°Don¡¯t ask too much, give it a try.¡± No matter how dumb one was, they would still have the most basic source energy array crafting abilities.Chu Tian had already given a detailed diagram, Vivian just needed to follow the method listed to draw the array image.With her True Spirit Realm cultivation and the Divine Sense of her Mind¡¯s Lamp, this was not a difficult thing for her to do. This source energy array was clearly not ordinary. The materials Chu Tian prepared were all precious level three items.There were also four giant Source Energy Batteries to the side, providing energy for this source energy array. ¡°I¡¯m beginning!¡± Vivian¡¯s little face tightened.This was her first time demonstrating her strength, she couldn¡¯t drop the chain at this critical moment!She released her Divine Sense which did not lose to Chu Tian¡¯s, even being a bit stronger. When she scanned over the diagram once, every detail was firmly remembered in her mind. ¡°Rise!¡± The crystal stone pen rose up. Vivian was directly controlling it with her Divine Sense, using it to draw on a piece of stone made to hold the array.After around thirty minutes, a complicated and complete Space Source Energy Array had been drawn! Meng Qingwu was shocked when she saw the complexity of this array! Meng Qingwu was not a simple girl, she could be considered Chu Tian¡¯s half disciple.Of the technology Miracle Commerce had, the only one that could understand them all was Meng Qingwu.Meng Qingwu¡¯s strong learning abilities and memorization from her Heavenly Book allowed her to even surpass Gu Qianqiu and Yun Tianhe, these top scholars, in a short period of time. This kind of Space Source Energy Array had never been heard of before. It wasn¡¯t that Meng Qingwu hadn¡¯t seen a level three array before, she just never seen one that was this complicated before.All the parts and the structure itself was very complex. If it was seen by those old things, they would have went wild with excitement. Vivian wiped her sweat as she said with a voice filled with surprise, ¡°This is the most complex source energy array I have ever seen, but what use does it have?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rush!¡±Chu Tian said to Meng Yingying on the side, ¡°Yingying, help me turn on the energy columns!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Meng Yingying turned on the Source Energy Batteries¡¯ switches and four energy columns filled with large amounts of energy.The complex Space Array activated and instantly transformed into incredible energy. That strong energy fluctuation began to distort space, quickly becoming stronger before it formed a black hole. ¡°This is¡­¡­¡± Meng Qingwu and Meng Yingying could not feel it, but Vivian could, ¡°There is a stable space within this black hole that is like the storage space of storage items.God, it is too big, it¡¯s at least thirty meters in diameter!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡±Meng Qingwu¡¯s eyes almost popped out, ¡°This is a Storage Space!¡± Vivian wildly nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, I understand it now.The use of this array is to create stable spaces. I¡¯ve never seen this kind of mysterious array before, it can actually form a stable space.Once the space is formed, there is no difference from it and storage items!¡± Were storage items precious? They could simply be considered priceless! One couldn¡¯t find that many storage items in the entire Southern Summer Country! The reason why storage items were so precious was because they were made from space items containing spatial energy and there weren¡¯t many of these items on the continent.Now that Chu Tian had easily created a stable space and one that was this big, everyone found this hard to believe! Chu Tian nodded and said, ¡°This is the Space Formation Array which can be used to make a small space.The more energy provided, the larger the space. We can depend on this technology to created Space Warehouses.However, compared to storage items, the Space Warehouses are far less flexible.¡± ¡°This technology has a lot of prospects.¡±Chu Tian simply introduced it, ¡°I¡¯ll give an example, we can use this space technology to transport our items to every corner of the continent.This means that we can store something here and open another space on another part of the continent to take out the items we stored within.¡± This far surpassed just having prospects! If Chu Tian¡¯s communication technology could allow for the exchange of information across the continent, this space creation technology could allow for the transfer of materials across the continent, letting Miracle Commerce spread across the world.Not only did it have a large commercial potential, it would even create an overwhelming revolution! ¡°I have a complete theory, but the technology is not stable yet.¡±Chu Tian looked at little princess Vivian, ¡°I need your innate talent and skills to improve this great technology with me and that was the reason why this laboratory was made.Are you willing to accept this job?¡± Vivian couldn¡¯t even speak! She had only joined Miracle Commerce for a day! Giving such an important task to her, this was placing a strong importance on Vivian.Vivian could clearly feel that this was a chance to change the continent! Chapter 348: Decisive battle starts Chapter 348: Decisive battle starts ¡°I will definitely finish this task!¡± Vivian¡¯s back became straight as her face turned red and she shouted out like she was making a vow. Meng Qingwu¡¯s heart was certain, Vivian had already found her role. Chu Tian was prepared to turn Vivian into Miracle Commerce¡¯s first spatial engineer. Because of her duplication source spirit, Meng Yingying could also have spatial powers, but it was not strong enough and could not manipulate space, so could only provide support.Meng Qingwu was responsible for the resources. They wanted to create a complete Space Warehouse as soon as possible. How could Vivian not be excited? She had travelled several tens of thousands of miles to come to the Southern Summer Country and had risked being punished by her tribe, but now it all seemed worth it! She was like a traveller that had been lost for several years and finally finding a target! Vivian vowed that she would not let down Chu Tian¡¯s expectations.The elves did not care about leaving their names in history, but anything that could be left for the future generation could not be ignored. Once this Space Warehouse was completed, the tribe would surely be shocked! At that time, I just have to bring home a Space Warehouse and let the elves realize how great it is, who would have anything else to say?After all, to the elven race, the Space Warehouse was a fantasy like item! The elves did not like contacting the outside world and wanted to improve their quality of living which was very hard to do in the past. But now it was different! The elves did not have to deal with others, as long as they had the Space Warehouse and the communication device, they could buy any materials or items they wanted.As long as they made a call with the communication device and put enough source energy stones inside the Space Warehouse, they could receive items from the other side. How convenient! How beautiful! It would not destroy the tranquil lives of the elves and could allow the elves to sell their special products.It would also allow rich resources to flow to the elves, letting the elves become richer, stronger, and have a better standard of living! Even the old fashioned elves would not reject such a good thing! If Vivian became the creator of the first batch spatial items among the elves, she would become one of the greatest heroes in the elves¡¯ history because those who acted first always benefited the most.The elves would be able to take advantage of this before the other powers could respond, becoming rich and powerful before everyone else! Vivian was even thinking about never going home! Even if her father came, she would not leave! Vivian looked at Chu Tian like she was looking at a respected Spiritual God, ¡°I never thought that you even know how to create spaces.Is there anything you can¡¯t do in this world?¡± ¡°Although I won¡¯t deny that I¡¯m powerful, this array is not creating a space, but rather just borrowing one.¡±Chu Tian gave a laugh. Although he enjoyed the worship of this little elf, Chu Tian still needed to spread the knowledge of space technology, ¡°I can indeed make a space, but with the power of a level three source energy array, it is far from being enough to create a space.It can only borrow a premade space.¡± ¡°Borrow?What is called borrowing!¡± ¡°Space is incomparably deep, you can¡¯t learn it overnight.However, since we have time, I¡¯ll explain a bit for you.¡± Chu Tian pointed at the Space Source Energy Array and said, ¡°This source energy array looks like a storage item on the surface, but it is not actually creating a space.It instead captures a space, one that has existed for a long time.¡± Chu Tian gave the foundational view on space theory to the three of them. So this world was like a giant air bubble.When the great antique world collapsed, that large bubble turned into small bubbles and these small bubbles split to form different planes. Each individual bubble also had various smaller bubbles within them. A small amount of these smaller bubbles could mature into spatial structures.These spatial structures could then be used to create various entrances to mystical realms.However, most of these smaller bubbles, because they were too small, they could not develop spatial laws and could not become ¡°spaces¡± that contained life. The Space Warehouse was a technology that used these spaces. The source energy array grabbed onto a space and opened a channel into that space, thus turning that space into a storage item. ¡°So it¡¯s like this.¡± The three of them suddenly understood. Although it was merely the basics of space law, it was considered far too advanced for the three of them.It was simply a whole new world for them! ¡°Because the space itself exists, when we closed the source energy array, the items we place inside do not disappear.When we need to take them out, we just need to open it again!¡± Meng Qingwu¡¯s heart was moved, ¡°This really is a safe and perfect invention!¡± Meng Qingwu found that to maintain this space, a large amount of energy was required.Of the four energy tubes, half of it was already used up after this little while. Although the cost was considered low in this era, this couldn¡¯t be used too many times! If the energy vanishes, the Space Warehouse would disappear, this was too unsafe.If it was attacked or broken, wouldn¡¯t they items in the Space Warehouse be lost forever? After figuring out the specific principles. Meng Qingwu felt much more relieved. Once this space technology was properly developed, there would be many uses for it! Chu Tian said, ¡°This technology is very attractive, but there are many problems that need to be solved.¡± Meng Yingying was confused, ¡°I feel that it is perfect, why can¡¯t we already use it?¡± ¡°There are two problems that need to be solve!¡±Chu Tian explained, ¡°First, there are several hundred million spaces in this world all with different sizes and properties.If the array directly summons one, it is uncertain what it will lock onto. It could find one space the first time and lock onto another space the second time.If there isn¡¯t something to recognize a space, this technology has no meaning at all.¡± So it¡¯s like this. What was the second problem? ¡°The second problem can be considered later.We need to prevent others from illegal trespassing, for example, our Space Warehouse being forced open by others.Although it is hard from a probability and technological viewpoint, it is better to make preparations.¡± Chu Tian had decided to develop the spatial technology, so he would do his best to make it perfect.This was because the spatial technology was different from the rest. The technology he took out before were all low level technology that could be replaced with higher level technology.Only the spatial technology was something that couldn¡¯t be replaced. Spatial technology had endless possibilities and he had already decided to personally tinker with it. However, the beginning of spatial technology was from third level materials.Chu Tian still needed time to break through to the True Spirit Realm and considering the elves¡¯ importance to Miracle Commerce¡¯s strategy, Chu Tian decided to teach some low level spatial techniques to Vivian.This would be considered an important chip to win the elves over with in the future. Vivian¡¯s cultivation was not weak, had an innate spatial talent, was the elven princess, was incomparably pure, and fit Miracle Commerce¡¯s strategical target, so she fulfilled various conditions! Chu Tian said to Vivian, ¡°If you want to be a qualified space engineer, you need to learn how to find, mark, and transform spaces.From this day forth, the only person I will teach space laws to from scratch will be you. Miracle Commerce¡¯s first Space Warehouse will be left to you!¡± Vivian¡¯s face turned completely red. It felt like every drop of blood in her was boiling! The continent¡¯s first space engineer! I want to become the continent¡¯s first space engineer! Vivian wanted to shout out from the uncontrollable joy and excitement she felt! Calm down, I must calm down.I am now an important member of Miracle Commerce, Chu Tian will not wish to entrust such an important technology to an immature person! Chu Tian didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry when he saw the little elf suppress her emotions, ¡°Alright, continue to learn about the foundational spatial laws.Learn what you can and find the young miss if you don¡¯t understand anything. Her source spirit is special and has one hundred times your studying ability. The things you can¡¯t understand, she will surely understand¡­..¡± Before he could even finish! A griffin knight suddenly charged into the Yun Sect. ¡°Greetings Country Guarding Ruler, Cloud Dream Marquis!¡± ¡°There is an urgent military situation!His majesty wants you two to quickly come over!¡± Meng Qingwu was a bit stunned, ¡°What happened?¡± The griffin knight had a serious expression, ¡°The scouts have spotted movement from the War Hounds, I¡¯m afraid the decisive battle is about to begin!¡± ¡°They really know how to pick their timing!¡±Chu Tian shook his head in a depressed manner.He said with an apologetic look to the little elf, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll be busy for a few days, so your learnings will have to slow down!¡± Vivian¡¯s eyes almost spat out flames! Damn! Damn! Damn! Those hateful and dirty spirit beasts, they couldn¡¯t come at any other time, they had to come and mess up the most important moment of this princess¡¯ life.This is so infuriating, I must destroy all of you! Meng Qingwu saw the angry little elf and her heart slightly skipped a beat.She said in an urging voice, ¡°The Southern Summer Country is about to battle the War Hounds Kingdom.The battle will be dangerous and Central State will turn into a battlefield. As an outsider, it isn¡¯t suitable for you to interfere.How about you leave for a few days first and come back after it¡¯s over?¡± ¡°How can I do that?I have already joined Miracle Commerce!¡±Vivian was worried that problems would occur with Miracle Commerce because of the spirit beast disturbance.When she heard what Meng Qingwu was prepared to say, she cut her off, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything, I have to fight against those spirit beasts with you all this time.Actually I, Vivian have always hated those spirit beasts and wish to eliminate them all!¡± Vivian stubbornly pledged to join the battle! Chu Tian naturally wished for this. As for a guilty conscience? Don¡¯t mention it! Did Chu Tian naively believe that the elves were a group of compassionate people? The elves¡¯ nice personality was not fake, but that was only to people of the same race.The elves being able to live on the continent all these years were from slaughtering other races and building from that.Just this point alone meant they were not easy to deal with. There were many races that were destroyed because of grudges with the elves.When the elves dealt with an enemy, they would not be any more compassionate compared to humans! Chapter 349: Chu Tian heads off to battle Chapter 349: Chu Tian heads off to battle Vivian¡¯s hate for the spirit beasts was justified. The spirit beasts could be considered a bitter enemy of the elves. The elves had ruined the continent for a long time, but the elves had slow population growth and were not aggressive by nature, so they were chased down by the aggressive spirit beasts.There was a fierce battle between the two races in the end. The elves had an overwhelming advantage over the spirit beasts, almost completely exterminating them.Only, the spirit beasts did not care about lives and were a race with strong reproductive abilities, so they could recover in just a few decades.The two races battled for several thousand years and the elf clan population continued to decrease, being suppressed in the end with the situation becoming even worse. Finally, in a final decisive battle, the spirit beasts defeated the elves and made the elves who once ruled the continent fall down from the heavens.When the spirit beasts suddenly thought they could take the elves¡¯ position, another race suddenly entered into the battle. That race was the humans. The human¡¯s reproduction did not lose to the spirit beasts.Adding in their wisdom, civilization, slyness, and adaptiveness, the continent¡¯s spirit beast and human kingdoms were even, being unable to decide victory right now.The elves that were once the overlords of the continent, although they were still a top power, in the long run, the elves no longer had the ability or influence to dominate the continent anymore. How many elves had been killed by the spirit beasts? Because of the history between the two races, the elves were filled with hostility towards the spirit beasts.Vivian had been told these stories since she was young and adding in the spirit beasts that robbed in the Forest of Chaos every few days, in Vivian¡¯s eyes, spirit beasts were incarnations of evil, even being a poisonous bug to the continent.This kind of cruel animals should be exterminated! Although the elves did not have any good feelings towards humans because human slavers always kidnapped elven girls, but compared to the spirit beasts, humans were considered kind people. The temporary residence of the king in Central State. Miracle Commerce¡¯s people were all gathered. Princess Vivian was wearing a flower crown and green leaf clothes, as well as revealing her legs.This strange other race attire was very eye-catching amongst the humans, of course Dongfang Gan also noticed it.His eyes slightly moved, but he did not ask anything. ¡°The War Hounds army has set off, our army needs to make our preparations.¡± ¡°Southern Summer King, please be assured.¡±Meng Qingwu said with confidence, ¡°We have over a hundred thousand Source Energy Weapons, ten thousand Source Energy Bombs, and four Source Energy Cannons.If we can equip them onto the Central State Fleet and intercept the enemy on the water, it isn¡¯t certain who would win yet.¡± ¡°The Cloud Dream Marquis is wrong.The War Hounds have over six hundred thousand soldiers, bringing out all their strength, making this a decisive battle.Our northern army numbers three hundred thousand, but they are mainly cavalry, so they will lose a lot of battle strength if they fight on the water.Central State¡¯s garrison of one hundred thousand is not the main battle power of the Southern Summer Country, so their strength is negligible. If the two armies clash, we are the weaker side and will not have any advantages.¡± These words weren¡¯t wrong. In terms of battle strength, the Southern Summer army was not a match.The War Hounds did not fight on the water, but did that mean the Southern Summer did?A strong cavalry unit fighting on water, how could they display their might. They would be like a wolf without its fangs. There was no need to mention the Central State army. They were not their main forces and couldn¡¯t amount to much.If the two armies fought, they would collapse with the first clash, so they would be of no use. ¡°One qualification of being the commander in chief is that one cannot forget to compare the strengths of both sides.¡±Dongfang Gan looked at the map of the southern six counties hanging on the wall, ¡°If I was the Fang King, then I would not fight on the water.I would not hesitate to disembark and annihilate the Southern Summer army in a land battle. If my guesses aren¡¯t wrong, the War Hounds army will split up their fleet midway.They will use different routes to come here and group up on land, fighting a decisive ground battle.¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions fell. If it was like this, then it would be bad! They did not know how the War Hounds army would act and the Central State army did not have a numbers advantage, so they could not surround them. A general stood up and said, ¡°We should quickly send troops and attack them one by one!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that simple.The Four States Lake is very big and their route can change in an instant, how can we block six hundred thousand scattered enemies?¡±Dongfang Gan said this and then added, ¡°This main force forcing their way into Central State could be just a distraction. I have studied the Fang King¡¯s strategy, he likes to us ambushes.It is very likely he will lead an airborne force over the northern mountains and while we are fighting with the War Hounds on the Four States Lake, he will launch a sneak attack against Central State City, plunging a dagger into our weak point!¡± Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay. These Southern Summer generals had followed Dongfang Gan for many years now. Dongfang Gan¡¯s insight was very strong and he could accurately read through the enemy¡¯s behaviour each time, this was also the reason why he has been undefeated.Everyone thought of the first two fights, it was very likely the Fang King would have this kind of plan. If it really was like this, how could the Southern Summer Country resist them? The Southern Summer Country was just too weak. Whether it was their airborne or land soldiers, they would all find it hard to fight back! Chu Tian began to laugh.Dongfang Gan was waiting for him to speak, when he saw him finally open his mouth, he immediately asked, ¡°Why is the Country Guarding Ruler laughing?¡± ¡°Has the Southern Summer King really forgotten or are you doing this deliberately?Our airborne forces cannot compare, but we have an underwater unit that the War Hounds Kingdom absolutely do not have.The Four States Lake battle is on the Southern Summer Country¡¯s territory. As long as you give me one hundred thousand people and arm them with Miracle Commerce¡¯s weapon, I can guarantee that the six hundred thousand War Hounds will not break through!As for the remaining three hundred thousand, they can stay behind to protect Central State City. I believe that the War Hounds will not break through Central State!¡± One hundred thousand people? Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay! Wasn¡¯t this too incredible! Chu Tian was filled with confidence, ¡°I have never shown off, I can do it if I say it.One hundred thousand people are enough, do you not believe me?¡± Dongfang Gan considered it for two seconds, ¡°I¡¯ll give you two hundred thousand, don¡¯t be greedy for merit.You should aim to delay the enemies and disrupt their position. Central State City has two hundred thousand guarding it, its safety is guaranteed!¡± Dongfang Gan said, ¡°I¡¯ll give the griffin knights to you as well to protect the Central State fleet.There is no need to worry about Central State City!¡± Damn, this fellow still does not believe me. If you don¡¯t believe me, I won¡¯t believe in you! Chu Tian said, ¡°To protect Central State, I will leave some Miracle Commerce people to guard it.Nangong, Yingying, and Vivian, you will remain in Central State City to help the Southern Summer King!¡± Nangong Yun and Meng Yingying?What use were these two girls! Dongfang Gan¡¯s eyes fell onto Vivian and he remembered Chu Tian¡¯s words.Miracle Commerce¡¯s people? When Chu Tian said this, the elf did not show any objections to this. What was going on? How did Chu Tian win over this elf so quickly? What background did this elf have?Winning her over like this without any problems! Forget it, this is a very special time.This elf is very strong, she should be of great help. Dongfang Gan immediately gave the imperial decree, ¡°Central State¡¯s Divine Wind Marquis, Chu Tian, and Meng Qingwu will lead the Central State fleet onto the Four States Lake to meet the vast oncoming War Hounds army!¡± Three hundred large warships were already waiting for orders. Two hundred thousand Southern Summer soldiers were densely gathered on the harbour. The Southern Summer King Dongfang Gan personally sent the troops off.Dongfang Gan¡¯s style was different from Dongfang Hao¡¯s, he did not like to be an empty figurehead, simply there to motivate the troops.He immediately coordinated in transporting the resources and equipment. One hundred thousand Azure Storm Cavalry left their horses and turned into navy soldiers.The Southern Summer King was very clear on battles, so most of these hundred thousand soldiers were all good archers since this was important in this kind of battle.. Of the two hundred thousand soldiers, a third of them received Source Energy Guns.Even those not equipped with Source Energy Guns were equipped with heavy crossbows. Hong, dong, dong. A deep wheel turning sound rang out. Those crossbow artillery made by Miracle Commerce were being wheeled onto the ships.These Source Energy Crossbow Artillery were heavy crossbows that were modified and what they shot was the destructive explosive arrows. There were a total of a hundred of them. They had an effective range of several thousand kilometers! There were over three thousand heavy crossbow arrows. This weapon became the most important destructive weapon of their fleet.Not only would it injure large amounts of enemies, it even had the chance of sinking the War Hounds¡¯ ships. Other than the Source Energy Crossbow Artillery, Miracle Commerce had made several launchers which could be used to fire explosives.Compared to those crude projectile weapons, these launchers were much more accurate and their shells were specially, made, so they had a terrifying destructive might. Finally, two shining Source Energy Cannons were fixed to the ship Chu Tian was on.These two Source Energy Cannons were the strongest weapons Miracle Commerce had made up to this day.Even with all those factories operating, they could only make four cannons so far. Two would remain in Central State and two would be taken away, these were their true killing weapons! ¡°All preparations have been made!¡± ¡°Set sail!¡± With sharp horns sounding out, the Central State fleet slowly set off from Central State harbour into the Four States Lake with the hopes of countless Southern Summer citizens. Chu Tian had his legs crossed as he sat on deck enjoying the wind, ¡°I never thought there would be a time where father would be leading troops into battle.Young miss, are you nervous?¡± Meng Qingwu looked over at him, ¡°Why would I be nervous.Last time was so dangerous and we still survived. This time we¡¯re this prepared, I don¡¯t believe they¡¯ll be able to play any tricks.¡± ¡°Hei, hei, it¡¯s best if you¡¯re not nervous!¡±Chu Tian stood up and his eyes sparkled, ¡°God damn, we are getting our revenge!Have you contacted Boss Yu yet?¡± ¡°Relax, I have already contacted the Giant Shark Gang headquarters.Boss Yu has already sent out a vanguard to head towards the War Hounds before us.¡± Chu Tian nodded in satisfaction.He hoped they could give a beautiful performance, saving Chu Tian quite a bit of effort. No matter how discreet the Fang King was, he could not understand Central State¡¯s strength in this short period of time.The Giant Shark Gang was a large problem for them that they did not expect! Chapter 350: Indiscriminate bombing Chapter 350: Indiscriminate bombing Three thousand tense Giant Shark Gang elites were currently standing naked on a small island.Each one of them had a large bag and there was a round item bound in the bag. It was around the size of a bowl, which was Miracle Commerce¡¯s carefully developed water mine. The five Giant Shark Gang heads were standing in front with serious expressions and their hands crossed behind them.Boss Yu held his fish bone cane while standing in the middle, looking over everyone with a sharp and deep expression, ¡°Since my Giant Shark Gang has collaborated with Miracle Commerce, we have increased by bounds and leaps in just two short months.We have received large amounts of resources and the entire gang¡¯s power has increased by a level, allowing us to become the number one power in the Southern Summer Country! Now that the Southern Summer Country is in danger and Miracle Commerce has been implicated, we need to do our part!¡± Everyone loudly shouted, ¡°We¡¯re prepared to sacrifice our lives!¡± In this short period of working with Miracle Commerce, everyone has felt their strength increase.Each person had felt Miracle Commerce¡¯s astonishing potential and if they worked with Miracle Commerce, everyone could obtain a broad and hard to imagine future. A loss meant losing everything, winning meant glory. The Southern Summer Country was at the point of life and death.Once the Southern Summer Country fell, what would Miracle Commerce depend on?Once Miracle Commerce fell, what would the Giant Shark Gang depend on? The War Hounds Kingdom was a mutual enemy! Everyone had the same idea and their hearts were united.This war was inevitable, they could just go all out! ¡°Boss, the War Hounds army is within two hundred miles!¡± ¡°Good, let¡¯s move!¡± The five heads personally led the three thousand elites into the water.The three thousand people were like fish in water, diving several hundred meters deep.The Giant Shark Gang was already familiar with the bottom of the Four States Lake, this area was specially picked out for the War Hounds army. This was a deep area, being several hundred meters deep. Next, the water was also very complex being covered in coral which could provide protection.When they passed through them, even if the War Hounds experts opened their ¡°Mind¡¯s Eye¡±, they would not be able to find the Giant Shark Gang members. The Giant Shark Gang were cultivators with special bloodlines, otherwise even a True Spirit Realm expert could not remain in the water for several hours.All their actions were conducted in the deep water, so they were certain of succeeding. The curtain of night gradually fell. The Four States Lake was uneventful. After the three thousand Giant Shark Gang elites dived into the depths, finally arriving underneath the War Hounds¡¯ fleet.The War Hounds had not yet gone halfway, so their ships hadn¡¯t separated yet and was still gathered around a center point. The Southern Summer Country knew the War Hounds¡¯ situation and the War Hounds knew the Southern Summer¡¯s situation.The Southern Summer fleet had just departed and it was impossible for them to meet, so it was too early to separate and reveal their route. When Boss Yu looked up from the bottom of the lake, he saw several hundred, up to a thousand black figures in the dark and silent lake.This was a large quantity and it was shocking. ¡°Move!¡± Boss Yu gave a signal with his hand. The Giant Shark Gang began to float up as they all separated.They slowly approached the bottom of the ships and took out the large round bomb from their bags.The bomb had a needle which could be attached to the bottom of the ship, firmly sticking the bomb on. The large ships that were over a hundred meter long required at least four bombs.The smaller ones only needed two bombs. The medium sized ships required one in the middle and the small ones had bombs placed on them if there were extras. In less than an hour. The Giant Shark Gang had already finished their task.They turned on the delayed explosion function and quickly left the area, not leaving behind a single trace.The War Hounds continued charging forward, not knowing that destruction had already been placed beneath them. Before daybreak, the War Hounds moved forward with overwhelming momentum, passing through the fog covering the surface of the lake.They pushed on forward toward Central State like a vast wave. The Fang King¡¯s fierce flag was fluttering in the sails.There were close to a thousand ships that looked like a giant fierce beast! The War Hounds had over three times Chu Tian¡¯s ships. Less than one fourth of them were warships that mainly came from Cauldron State because most of the warships in Cang State and Imperial Region had been destroyed by the Calm Martial Ruler. What if they didn¡¯t have enough ships? Of course they would steal them.It was because of this that the War Hounds fleet was very disorderly with many merchant ships, mercenary ships, and even large fishing ships.Although there were many ships, it was still hard to carry an army of this scale. Because of this, many ships were overcrowded which could be seen from the water line. Wang Tianlong and Nangong Ling were fully armoured as they stood on the deck. A black bandaged War Hound tribe chief with twin blades on his back was coldly standing in front of them.With a low and deep voice, he said, ¡°We have travelled halfways and the Southern Summer Country should already be on their way, we should follow the Fang King¡¯s plan. This War Hounds chief was a True Spirit Realm expert. He was the only True Spirit Realm expert in the fleet. Wang Tianlong and Nangong Ling were both merely puppet.Although they were responsible for giving orders, they were just carrying out the orders of the Fang King and this True Spirit Realm chief was in charge of monitoring them.If these two did anything wrong, the War Hounds chief would cut them down! These two were not feeling well, but what could they do?The Southern Summer had to lower their heads to the War Hounds! ¡°Immediately pass down my order!¡±Wang Tianlong gave his order to the fleet, ¡°The five fleets should prepare to separate.Advance at full speed and land as soon as possible!¡± As soon as Wang Tianlong gave his order. Hong! The leftmost War Hounds ship suddenly filled the sky with flames. Several explosions instantly appeared.A fierce energy erupted like a volcano, sending a column of flame through the bottom of the ship, creating a large hole in the ship, tearing it in half.The flame reached twenty meters in height and countless spirit beasts were sent flying like raindrops. Large amounts of fragments fell down around them, with large waves turning the small merchant ships over. Wang Tianlong and the others were all shocked, ¡°Ambush, ambush!¡± No one could imagine why they would meet an ambush this quickly, they could not find anyone.Just where were the enemies. This explosion was just the beginning! Hong, hong, hong, hong! The surface of the lake released hard to believe giant explosions as countless flames soared into the sky.The entire War Hounds fleet was torn to pieces and most of the ships were destroyed in the explosions, causing several hundred thousand War Hounds soldiers to fall into the water.The water was evaporated by the terrifying temperature, instantly turning into large amounts of steam filling the air, covering the area with a hot fog. The water was filled with waves as the water was burning like it was boiling. The previously uneventful lake had suddenly turned into a shocking tsunami. There was a total of one-two thousand explosions.Each bomb was carefully made by Miracle Commerce and when the highly refined crystal oil exploded, it created a high temperature and strong shockwave.The War Hounds spirit beasts did not have any preparation and was hit by such a strong explosion, it could be imagined what kind of injuries they suffered. At least a hundred thousand spirit beast were killed by these explosions! The entire War Hounds fleet was instantly disintegrated! When Wang Tianlong fell into the water, he felt the surrounding water boil.This large amount of energy being released in this short period of time, the water in this area was boiling and large amount of steam filled the air, covering the range of several kilometers. Countless spirit beast pitifully called out in the boiling water as they struggled, as large amounts of corpses were boiled rotten, filling the air with a revolting meat fragrance.They could not see anything and the fleet had been destroyed, there was no use to giving any orders! ¡°Just what happened here!¡± ¡°Why did the entire fleet suddenly explode!¡± Wang Tianlong did not believe what happened in front of him was fact no matter what.That large army that could sweep through the world was turned into boiling chickens in the blink of an eye.The entire fleet was destroyed and they suffered heavy casualties, but the Southern Summer army was nowhere in sight.How could Wang Tianlong not go crazy with anger? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The War Hounds Kingdom never would have imagined that they would be attacked by Miracle Commerce because they were watching the situation in the Central State harbour, but Chu Tian had sent the Giant Shark Gang elites. The Giant Shark Gang headquarters was in the center of the Four States Lake, so they could directly take action from their headquarters.Naturally they can achieve effects that surpassed people¡¯s expectations! When the War Hounds fleet suffered heavy setbacks. Chu Tian watched the flames from afar and revealed a satisfied smile, ¡°Have the ships open the iron lock formation!¡± The two hundred ships formed two rows.The first row was placed horizontally and on the spacious decks, there were archers holding bows or guns as the ships moved straight forward.There were even some ships preparing the heavy crossbows and launchers. The second row entered an assault formation, filling the spaces of the first row.As long as they received the order, the could immediately charge forward. Kuang, dang, dang! At this time, incomparably thick iron chains connected the ships, connecting all of them together, being as stable as a mountain and as solid as a rock.Chu Tian sat on the flagship as if he was casually waiting for something. The Divine Wind Marquis fell down from the sky as he asked with a confused expression, ¡°Why did you order for the forward march to stop?Other than that, these iron chains will restrain the fleet¡¯s flexibility even if it stabilizes us. Once they ambush us, we can¡¯t react at all!¡± ¡°Why are you anxious?This¡­.¡± Chu Tian pointed at the part of the lake covered in fog, ¡°Look at it!¡± The Divine Wind Marquis looked into the distance and his gaze froze, ¡°What is this?¡± On the calm Four States lake, a long blue line suddenly appeared.It seemed like a mountain range, but where would a mountain range appear on the Four States Lake? When the Divine Wind Marquis was puzzled. A warm wave of wind suddenly blew in their faces as well as a bit of small rain which was also warm. ¡°This is¡­..¡± The blue line was approaching them. The Divine Wind Marquis¡¯ pupils tightened.What mountain range was this, this was a tsunami wave that was over a hundred meters tall! ¡°Be careful!¡± The large wave covered the sky. Luckily Chu Tian had linked the warships together with chains to stabilize them.Although this large wave was very fierce, it did not cause much loss for the Southern Summer warships. Meng Qingwu and Chen Bingyu both became wet. These two beauties with the best figures in Miracle Commerce had become wet in front of Chu Tian, revealing their outstanding hot figures without anything being hidden, allowing Chu Tian to give his eyes a feast. Meng Qingwu stared at what happened in front of them in a daze as she muttered, ¡°Isn¡¯t this too exaggerated!¡± Chapter 351: Demon of war Chapter 351: Demon of war The Four States Lake had waves going in all directions, just like a storm arriving.If the Southern Summer Country was not prepared ahead of time, faced with these kinds of waves, it was hard to guarantee they wouldn¡¯t suffer any losses. They could feel the shockwaves even this far away? Then what kind of scene would the War Hounds army look like at the center of the explosion? Chu Tian gave a few loud laughs, ¡°Good, good, immediately weigh anchor, this formation is inconvenient.Once we line up, we¡¯ll charge forward at full speed and take care of all those drowned rats!¡± When Chu Tian¡¯s orders were send the Southern Summer fleet immediately began to move as several hundred warships formed a line, approaching the War Hounds location in a half circle.They used around half a day to arrive there and they saw many pieces of debris in the water. Broken masts. Shattered deck. Damaged flags. Large amounts of War Hounds corpses filled the water.There were also many still alive War Hounds soldiers gathering together, trying to use any method to stay afloat. ¡°Hey, hey, can you all hear me?¡±Chu Tian took a large speaker from Meng Qingwu¡¯s hands.When his voice was passed through the large speakers, it was enough for the other side to clearly hear him, ¡°I am Central State rescue team¡¯s leader Chu Tian.I heard a large disaster happening in the distance, so I quickly came from afar to help, but I never thought that it would be this serious. You don¡¯t need to worry, I¡¯ll immediately end the pain for you now.Crossbows, cannons, and bows to the ready!¡± The War Hounds officers¡¯ nose almost went crooked from their anger! This damn fellow, he actually used this kind of underhanded method! ¡°Damn, I knew it was done by you!¡±Wang Tianlong was standing on half of a warship looking very sorry as he was surrounded by several hundred War Hounds soldiers, ¡°This will anger the Fang King and the Eagle Burial Kingdom.No one will be able to save you, just wait for their revenge!¡± Chu Tian looked around. Wang Tianlong and Nangong Ling, these two rebels were both injured, but they were still alive.Their luck was really good! The two of them were familiar with the Southern Summer territory, so it was natural for the Fang King to let them lead.Chu Tian also found that there was only a single True Spirit Realm War Hounds expert, but with only one of them, there was no threat at all. After all, the War Hounds were already like this, how could they still retaliate? The Fang King was not here! Dongfang Gan¡¯s prediction was not wrong at all! The Fang King really did launch a two pronged attack.The War Hounds would send their troops through the water, while the other side would cross over the mountain range to ambush the city! This plan was pretty good! The Southern Summer soldiers were very weak.If they did not stop the War Hounds fleet, they would not have the strength to defend the city.They could not choose to defend the city because they definitely could not stop the six hundred thousand army.Central State was like a coffin with its final nail, it would fall to the enemy sooner or later. But were things really that simple? Chu Tian had only made a casual move against the War Hounds and he had already stopped their six hundred thousand fleet, how could they keep playing?But Chu Tian was just beginning! Chu Tian shouted into the speaker, ¡°Dear refugees, please prepare yourselves.You will feel a jolt soon!¡± The War Hounds soldiers all opened their eyes wide in shock. What was this fellow planning to do? Chu Tian snapped with his right hand! Several outlines appeared in the clouds which were several dozen giant Miracle Commerce airships! Each airship was guarded by a small group of griffin knights.When the Miracle Commerce airships came over, large amounts of bombs fell like rain, being thrown into the War Hounds army. Waves of explosions came one after the other on the Four States Lake! After those violent bombs exploded in the water, the terrifying shockwaves were enough to shatter their internal organs.With this wild bombing, it was impossible to imagine the casualties the War Hounds suffered. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Hit them down!¡± A group of vulture cavalry made their move.The Fang King was worried this fleet would suffer a loss on the water, so he had left a group of vulture cavalry to guard the fleet.Who would have thought that before the vultures could even approach, the griffin knights would grip their Source Energy Submachine Guns as they met them. In an instant. A large dense mass of light bullets flew at the vulture knights. That fierce firepower pinned down the vulture knights without any hesitation. Wang Tianlong was filled with rage.The War Hounds chief was just as angry as he gave his order, ¡°Charge, charge forward without caring about the price.Occupy their warships!¡± The War Hounds really were the sturdy spirit beasts. Even in this kind of situation, they could still counterattack.They swam through the water and attempted to capture the Southern Summer warships. ¡°This is only the appetizer before the meal!¡±Chu Tian raised the volume of the speaker to its max and loudly shouted, ¡°Following this, it¡¯s the main course!¡± Over a hundred explosive crossbow arrows entered the lake waters and the entire lake was soon covered in high temperature flames.Flame and water dragons danced as the fierce shockwave shattered the spirit beasts¡¯ inner visceras. These attacks were like bombs being thrown in water filled with fish, instantly killing a large part of them. ¡°Use the launchers!¡± The Miracle Commerce workers opened the long rectangular boxes. These launchers had honeycombed shaped mouths.When the Miracle Commerce workers pressed the fire button, a group of bombs were thrown into the air.They fell into the water in a dense area and instantly created a series of explosions! Too terrifying! How was this a war? This was simply an one sided slaughter! With the three attacks in short bursts, there was no time for the War Hounds to react.Several tens of thousands of War Hounds were killed and almost all of the War Hounds were injured.However, the War Hounds soldiers were very sturdy. Although they had fallen in the water, they all wildly swimmed, laughing in the face of death as they charged forward.They used their spirit energy to block these attacks and ignored all of it as they charged at the ships. The War Hounds were much stronger than the Southern Summer soldiers! There were many peak Awakened Soul Cultivators amongst the War Hounds experts.They were very dangerous since they were trapped beasts, so people couldn¡¯t be careless! They were coming closer and closer! ¡°Fire!¡± The Southern Summer archers made their move.Light bullets and arrows continuously fell into the water, slaughtering the spirit beasts inside.The War Hounds were already in a difficult situation, how could they bear this intense and powerful attack.There were more and more of them dying as the lake water was dyed with War Hounds blood. At this time. ¡°Raor!¡± A War Hounds expert jumped out of the water! This was the True Spirit Realm chief that had accompanied the fleet.He was holding a long blade with both hands as he flew out at the foremost ship.The light from the blade flew out as it split the surface of the lake apart. It went over a hundred meters before slamming into the warship. Hong! That intense power shook the fleet that was tied together. An entire ship was sliced into three pieces! Everyone was deeply moved. This ship was several dozen meters long and was as tall as a building.This ship was incredibly strong and it was actually cut apart by someone.This strength was enough to deeply move everyone, he really was worthy of being a War Hounds expert. ¡°Kill!War Hounds warriors do not fear death!¡±The War Hounds chief roared while being filled with rage, ¡°Go all out against them!¡± The War Hounds had very tragic casualties, but in this desperate situation, the violent nature of their spirit beast bones were incited! One War Hounds expert after the other desperately used their spirit energy to move up to the surface of the water, jumping onto the debris on the lake¡¯s surface.They were stepping on the waves like a group of water spiders, moving towards the Southern Summer warships. The injured beast was truly the most dangerous! These people had already prepared to die with the Southern Summer people. Of the six hundred thousand War Hounds soldiers, over half of them were buried in the stomach of the fishes.The remaining War Hounds attacked with all their might and could not be underestimated. ¡°Young miss, use the Source Energy Cannon!¡± Meng Qingwu was already waiting for this order, as she immediately started the Source Energy Cannon on the ship.This Source Energy Cannon was made from precious level three metals. It was a dark silver colour and had runes imprinted all over it.It also had a very compact structure, just like a work of art. ¡°Elder sister Bing, give me the ammo!¡± Chen Bingyu threw a shell over that was even thicker than her arm. Chu Tian forced it into the cannon and the entire Source Energy Cannon lit up.A powerful energy began to fill the inside of the cannon and the light from the muzzle was incomparably bright. The True Spirit Realm expert was just too fast! The naked eye found it hard to lock onto him! The Source Energy Cannon was very strong, but Chu Tian only had one best opportunity.Once he let this slip away, the other side will have their guard up and it would be much harder to succeed, so he had to do it in one go. Mind¡¯s Lamp, ignite! Chu Tian¡¯s Divine Sense locked onto the enemy and the powerful Source Energy Cannon was ignited.With an explosion sound that filled the sky, the empty shell was sent flying. It was surrounding by bright white light like a meteor as it cut through the sky and teared through the void.With speed that surpassed the speed of sound several folds, it shot out at the True Spirit Realm expert. Fast! Too fast! The War Hounds chief raising his guard was already too late.When the white light swept past, half of his body had disappeared. This was a respected True Spirit Realm expert. He was actually killed by the strange weapon the other side used! It was very clean and without the slightest bit of hesitation, making everyone¡¯s hairs stand up on end! It was not only the War Hounds that were scared, even the Southern Summer soldiers found this hard to believe.There weren¡¯t many True Spirit Realm experts in a small kingdom and each True Spirit Realm expert was like a Spiritual God in their eyes.Such a powerful existence was killed with a weapon Chu Tian spent less than a month to make? Chen Bingyu handed over another ammo shell. Chu Tian placed the shell into the cannon and without giving the War Hounds to prepare, he pointed the muzzle at the lake and fired.The cannon released strong flames as it shot another high energy wave out. Dong! Those frightening temperatures that reached several tens of thousands of degrees instantly evaporated a large part of the lake.This terrifying energy wave exploded for the second time and several hundred War Hounds soldiers were killed by the explosion. Even the bravest warrior would collapse at this moment! In the eyes of the War Hounds warriors, Chu Tian was not a person, he was a demon.He was a demon of war, a crazy demon that wildly slaughtered his enemies! Chapter 352: Completely crushed Chapter 352: Completely crushed The situation had been decided! The War Hounds had been completely defeated! The first wave of bombing killed a hundred thousand, the following wild bombing killed another two hundred thousand, and finally the large scale firing of bullets and arrows killed another hundred thousand. Of the large scale six hundred thousand soldier army. How many were left now? The War Hounds did not fear death, but in this situation, they did not have any hope of winning, they did not even have a foothold.The unprecedented powerful Source Energy Cannons fired a few times and it completely crushed the morale and confidence of the War Hound soldiers. Lost! They had completely lost! ¡°It¡¯s about time.¡±Chu Tian felt there would not be any more changes, ¡°Release the chains and attack them with full force.Don¡¯t capture anyone and just kill them all!¡± Chu TIan¡¯s cold voice was like a death god falling over the hearts of the War Hounds. Was Chu Tian a bloodthirsty person? Of course not! But Chu Tian was not filled with benevolence.These War Hounds were strong enough to open the two main entrances to the Southern Summer Country.If he allowed them to live, they would only cause more trouble for the Southern Summer Country! If he slaughtered all of these six hundred thousand soldiers at once, the War Hound Plains would not be able to recover in three-five years, so they would not attack the south again. Killing to stop more killing! He could only do this for now! After all, Chu Tian was just a single human! The Southern Summer fleet untied the chains and the warships moved forward at the same time.The Source Energy Bullets and the powerful arrows blotted out the sky and took the lives of the remaining War Hounds soldiers. With the war reaching this point, even if they had several True Spirit Realm experts, it would be no use.The War Hounds six hundred thousand soldiers were all destined to die in the Four States Lake! ¡°We¡¯re retreating!¡± Wang Tianlong fully knew that there was no hope to this battle. The large amounts of arrows and bullets that wildly fell made Wang Tianlong¡¯s heart turn cold.He could only pull Nangong Ling as he retreated. There was the Eagle Burial Kingdom behind the War Hounds Kingdom, so even if the troops all died, as long as there was the Eagle Burial Kingdom, the Southern Summer Country would not dare attack the Imperial Region.With the fertile mountain, there was no fear of a lack of firewood! Chu Tian gave a cold laugh when he saw this. Want to leave? How could it be that easy? Whether it was the fall of the frontline defenses or Imperial City, Wang Tianlong could be said to have played a significant role.What Chu Tian hated most in his life was a rebel, let alone the fact that this fellow had caused many troubles and pain for Miracle Commerce! ¡°I¡¯ll give Nangong Ling to you all, this Wang Tianlong is mine!¡± Chu Tian, the Divine Wind Marquis, and Chen Bingyu jumped down from the warship together.Chu Tian was standing on the boards floating on the water as he charged quickly towards Wang Tianlong like a meteor.The Netherworld Sword came from his back and the smooth as a mirror¡¯s edge was instantly covered in flames. ¡°Flickering Flame Slash!¡± A burning and twinkling sword glow flew out.When that sharp sword qi was behind him, Wang Tianlong suddenly jumped as he turned in the air to stab out with his spear.The spear glow and sword qi collided and the pressure made the surrounding lake water explode. Countless beads of water began to fall. The two of them both floated on the water, being separated by over ten meters. Wang Tianlong¡¯s face looked very dark.He never thought that Chu Tian would not only escape alive from Imperial City, but he also advanced another large step, becoming a late stage Awakened Soul Cultivator! Chu Tian raised his sword to point at him, ¡°It really is karma turning.Did you feel very satisfied chasing father from Imperial City back then? Now it¡¯s time to hand over that interest!¡± ¡°Just depending on you?Don¡¯t think you can compete with me just because your cultivation has slightly increased!¡±Wang Tianlong raised the spear in his hand. The vigorous spirit energy surrounding it created fierce ripples in space, ¡°You don¡¯t have those Yin Corpses this time, you still think you can beat me?Die!¡± Wang Tianlong¡¯s spear stabbed out and strong ripples formed on the lake surface.There were actually four-five water dragons formed that tried to bite Chu Tian at the same time. ¡°Flame Demon Transformation!¡± While Chu Tian was moving back, his body was suddenly enveloped in a layer of flames, instantly turning him into a giant demon.A strong energy was released from inside of him as it instantly evaporated the several water dragons around him. A giant flaming sword slashed at Wang Tianlong. Before the sword had arrived, a suddenly freezing cold sword qi actually turned the lake¡¯s water into ice! When Chu Tian used the Flame Demon Transformation before, he had to gather the power of the Netherworld Ghost Flame for a long time.Being able to instantly change like he did today, it could be considered a large improvement. Wang Tianlong innate talent was around the same as Chu Xinghe.Chu Tian¡¯s cultivation was lower than Chu Xinghe, but he used the Flame Demon Transformation to beat him.If Wang Tianlong wanted to stop him, it wouldn¡¯t be that easy. ¡°Flood dragon protect my body!¡± Mist gathered around Wang Tianlong as countless golden flood dragons quickly condensed around him.That continuous moving golden figures soon formed a golden cover around Wang Tianlong. When Chu Tian¡¯s sword slashed down at Wang Tianlong, the water around him began to evaporate, but Wang Tianlong himself was not injured at all. ¡°You can¡¯t break my defenses!¡±Wang Tianlong roared as he stabbed out with his spear, passing through the flame demon¡¯s body, ¡°Break for me!¡± The flame demon¡¯s body was shattered to pieces by a violent power! Meng Qingwu saw this scene in the distance and she couldn¡¯t help covering her mouth.The strength of a peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer cultivation was too strong, it actually broke Chu Tian¡¯s Flame Demon Transformation?She knew that Chu Tian¡¯s Flame Demon Transformation essence was releasing the weapon spirit¡¯s power and combining it with his body. Although his power would increase by a large level while being in the Flame Demon Transformation, once it was broken, Chu Tian¡¯s Netherworld Sword would be weakened for a while.He wouldn¡¯t even have his normal strength! Wang Tianlong was not complacent for too long. Because he found that the exploded fragments of Netherworld Ghost Flame did not disappear.Rather, by some attractive force, they all gathered around Chu Tian. The several feet tall flaming demon became only two meters tall! The current Chu Tian, from his head to his toes, from his arm to his weapon, he was completely covered in a layer of Netherworld Ghost Flames.Only these flames were not loose and condensed around Chu Tian like a suit of armour. He looked like a being that was carved from blue white crystals! Wang Tianlong¡¯s pupils shrank, ¡°This is¡­¡­¡± Chu Tian¡¯s low and deep voice came from the crystalline being, ¡°This is my newly invented move, the Flame Demon Transformation¡¯s second form!¡± The Flame Demon Transformation was a self made secret technique derived from Chu Tian¡¯s ?Demon God Nine Changes?, allowing Chu Tian to combine with the weapon spirit Netherworld, increasing his strength by a large amount.When Chu Tian¡¯s cultivation increased, he reorganized this secret technique and created this new second form. The characteristics of the first form was the giant transformation, largely increasing attack power and range. The second form reduced his size, sharply dropping his attack power.However, it increased his flexibility, mobility, and defenses. ¡°Boring!All the tricks you have are no use!¡±Wang Tianlong stabbed his spear at Chu Tian, ¡°Die!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s figure flashed. Ripples formed on the surface of the water. Chu Tian instantly vanished, leaving an explosive sound in midair.The spear glow created a large wave on the lake¡¯s surface, but it couldn¡¯t even touch the hem of Chu Tian¡¯s clothes. Such quick speed! Perhaps it had already surpassed the speed of sound. Wang Tianlong was shocked.This speed was not inferior to him and was even faster than Wang Tianlong by a bit.This was impossible, Chu Tian was only in the 7th Awakened Soul Layer, how could he move this quickly? Sou! A slash came from behind him! Wang Tianlong quickly stabbed backwards with his spear.Chu Tian quickly moved back, letting there be no contact. Wang Tianlong¡¯s major cultivation technique focused on defenses and he could not move that quickly.Now that Chu Tian was moving at this speed, Wang Tianlong could not attack him. Chu Tian could clearly see the flaw with Wang Tianlong¡¯s cultivation technique.Wang Tianlong¡¯s defensive cultivation technique was very strong, once Wang Tianlong used this technique, non True Spirit Realm experts could not break through it.Even Chu Tian could not do it, at least not with strength in the 7th-8th Awakened Soul Layers! However, this cultivation technique had an obvious flaw which was that it had quick and strong consumption! In other words. Even if this defensive cultivation technique was strong and could reflect damage, making it hard for people to touch it, large amounts of spirit energy needed to be burned to maintain this defense.Chu Tian did not need to attack and just needed to waste time. He could wait for Wang Tianlong to exhaust all his spirit energy and take him down in one fell swoop. Wang Tianlong brandished his spear as he angrily attacked. But Chu Tian¡¯s speed and Divine Sense were all above his, so he could always detect an enemy¡¯s attack beforehand, making Wang Tianlong unable to even touch a single one of his hairs. Time continued to pass by. Chu Tian did not use too much power, but Wang Tianlong was already gradually becoming weaker.This defensive cultivation technique was different from the Starlight Immortal Body. The Starlight Immortal Body did not consume energy if it wasn¡¯t attacked, but Wang Tianlong¡¯s cultivation technique always consumed large amounts of energy.This was not a cultivation technique to be used in long term, but rather just for defending one¡¯s life in critical moments. Damn! He couldn¡¯t keep fighting! The current battle was very disadvantageous for Wang Tianlong.If he continued fighting, not only would he lose to Chu Tian, he would also be surrounded by the Southern Summer army. ¡°I¡¯ll take your dog head another day!¡± Wang Tianlong angrily shouted this out before trying to retreat.However, how could that be easy. Wang Tianlong had only run for a bit before a large group of red needles came from the water, instantly piercing Wang Tianlong¡¯s protective spirit energy and embedding themselves in his body. Wang Tianlong gave a pitiful cry. Breaks instantly formed in that powerful defense. Good chance! Chu Tian¡¯s legs jumped off the water and with the ultra fast speed of the Flame Demon Transformation¡¯s second form, he released a Raging Flame Slash, letting his speed increase another step.That sword glow was like a swift beam of light that slashed out at Wang Tianlong¡¯s neck. Wang Tianlong¡¯s eyes went wide as he felt like he was flying.The entire world was spinning and when he looked down, he saw his headless body that had been decapitated by the sword glow. Did I die? If he knew this would be the ending, he would not have picked this road! This was the final thought that passed through Wang Tianlong¡¯s mind! Chu Tian was just at the 7th Awakened Soul Layer and he had actually killed a peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer Cultivator.On the other side, with the Divine Wind Marquis and Chen Bingyu working together, Nangong Ling was killed without any suspense! The two rebels had both been punished and the six hundred thousand War Hounds army was gone! The Southern Summer Country had lost two battles, lost over a million soldiers, lost Imperial City and the Imperial Region, as well as having the senior marshal and the Southern Summer King being killed¡­..All this shame had finally ended here! Chapter 353: Central State’s siege battle Chapter 353: Central State¡¯s siege battle To the north of Central State City, there were cliffs where layers of rocks were stacked.This area covered over a thousand miles, with complex terrain and dense amounts of ferocious beasts.There was not a safe path, so even the most experienced mercenary would find it hard to pass, not to say a land force of over ten thousand. Because the north of Central State was sealed off by natural barriers, no one thought that the War Hounds would launch an attack from the north. At a mountain range less than a hundred miles away from Central State, there was a dense amount of vultures that appeared.The black War Hounds flag danced in the wind as the weapons of several tens of thousands of soldiers revealed a terrifying cold glint. The four War Hounds chiefs urged, ¡°It¡¯s about time, we should make our move!¡± The Central State army should be fighting the War Hounds army on the Four States Lake right now.The Central State army could not come back while chasing the War Hounds army, so this was the best chance to ambush Central State!But it was unknown why the Fang King did not give the order and just pondered something with knit brows. ¡°What is the Fang King still waiting for?¡± ¡°As long as we seize Central State, the Southern Summer Country will belong to the War Hounds!We will obtain two hundred million slaves!¡± The Fang King looked at Central State City in the distance, ¡°Central State has only sent out half of their forces to the Four States Lake, that means the enemy commander has already seen through my plan.I¡¯m afraid Central State is fully prepared to defend against an ambush!¡± ¡°So what if he figured it out?The other side is Dongfang Gan! If he was so easy to plot against, how could he defend Southern Summer for all those years!That person is hard to defeat in terms of tactics, so we can only use pure strength!¡± The War Hounds chiefs did not find this strange and were not all that surprised, ¡°This is a good opportunity for us, dividing their forces for both side will mean a win for both sides.The Southern Summer army is weak, with a total of thirty thousand vulture knights carrying forty thousand elites, we have a total of seventy-eighty thousand men to attack with. The War Hounds can easily take care of three men each. Once we extinguish Central State City¡¯s morale, the army can march in to occupy the city and we can take over Southern Summer!¡± The confidence these chiefs had were not baseless. The War Hounds and the Southern Summer people¡¯s strength had too much a difference.The War Hounds were violent by nature and could fight even in an one versus three scenario.The War Hounds soldiers had a high chance of winning, not to mention that these were all War Hounds elites led by the Fang king and the True Spirit Realm tribe chiefs. So what if Central State had two hundred thousand soldiers?They were all surplus cavalry soldiers from the north, they would not be able to form any strong defenses.Central State had been peaceful for a long time and was in the center of the Southern Summer Country with no dangers at all.They simply could not be compared to the Imperial City soldiers that had fought the War Hounds for hundreds of years! There was no other choice. They could only go for an all out fight! The Fang King decided to take a risk for once.He personally rode on a vulture king as his orders were passed down.The thirty thousand vultures began preparing for battle, with each vulture carrying two-three elites as they lifted off from this solitary peak. ¡°Attack!¡± The thirty thousand majestic vultures was like a dense black cloud of birds, flying over Central State City.Central State City had already prepared their defenses and all the citizens had returned to their homes. The Southern State army were taking up positions on the main streets. Dang, dang! An ear grating alarm was sounded! Dongfang Gan held the King¡¯s Sword as he personally supervised the fight in the command tower, ¡°The enemies are attacking from the north with an estimated number of around thirty thousand.Archers, prepare to attack!¡± As expected. Did the Eagle Burial Kingdom send more reinforcements? This number was higher than what Dongfang Gan imagined, but it had not reached the point of being unbearable! With Dongfang Gan¡¯s orders, ten thousand arrows were pointed as arrows flew out like locusts, sprinkling out of Central State City.Each arrow was filled with powerful spirit energy, allowing it to fly up to a kilometer, with an effective killing range of around five hundred meters. The Fang King was also an experienced commander, so he expected resistance from Central State.When they heard the sound of bowstrings being released, the Fang King raised his hand and their formation changed directions.They avoided the dense rain of arrows and charged at Central State City once again. The first wave of arrows was the strongest in terms of power and intensity.The second wave was much weaker. The vulture knights charged down as they passed through the rain of arrows, flying over the tall buildings of Central State City.Large amounts of War Hounds experts jumped down from the back of vultures carrying their weapons, falling down into Central State City like rain. The thirty thousand vulture knights were already powerful and without the balance of airborne units from the Southern Summer Country, they could already easily defeat one hundred thousand Azure Storm Cavalry.Not to mention the thirty-forty thousand elites being transported. These people that jumped down from the vultures were all very powerful beings. They were all experts picked out from the War Hounds army! ¡°Kill all humans!¡± ¡°Kill, kill!¡± Central State did not have any airborne units, so the vulture knights could run rampant and the archers could not stop them.With the firing speed and the arrow speed of the bows, it was hard to pose a threat to the vultures! When the War Hounds elites jumped down onto the streets from the buildings like spiders and greedily charge at the Southern Summer troops. Dongfang Gan saw that the enemies were deep enough and he gave the order, ¡°Full force open fire!¡± The Southern Summer troops had been waiting for this order! Meng Yingying held the Source Energy Submachine Gun as she pointed at a group of War Hounds that had just charged out of an alley and opened fire.The dense amount of light bullets instantly injured the several dozen people, ¡°Die, you damn War Hounds bastards!¡± Nangong Yun was wielding a large fellow that was several times longer than a normal Source Energy Submachine Gun.The barrel had three different muzzles and there were eight structures connected to the magazine on the body of the gun.Each one had a large Source Energy Magazine that could fire at least thirty-forty bullets. In other words, this was a special made gun that could fire around three hundred bullets at super high speeds. Hong, hong, hong! The special made gun erupted with explosions that sounded like beast roars! The three muzzles released large amounts of bullets like a storm! Nangong Yun swept it across the sky and instantly, several vulture knights were torn to shreds by the terrifying might! ¡°Ha, ha, ha, this is too damn satisfying.This weapon from the boss was simply specially made for me!¡±Nangong Yun turned around and the three muzzles erupted with flames, ¡°I¡¯ll let you have a taste of Miracle Commerce¡¯s might!¡± This was a heavy firearm specially made by Chu Tian.It was made from the excess materials for the Source Energy Cannons, so it was very tolerable and could handle high speed firing without the barrel breaking.This heavy firearm fire rate was more than three-four times higher than the submachine gun and was named the ¡°Storm Rifle¡±. There was only a single one in Miracle Commerce and it was being used to satisfaction by Nangong Yun! ¡°Open fire with full force!¡± ¡°Sweep through these War Hounds bugs!¡± Meng Yingying and Nangong Yun were just beginning. The Southern Summer army had kept their strength hidden from their enemies.When the War Hounds troops charged in, the Southern Summer troops did not have to keep waiting as they opened fire with countless Source Energy Guns.These Source Energy Guns did not have the range of crossbows, but they had terrifying destructive might at close to mid range. Whether it was power or fire rate, they could not be compared! In the Imperial City battle, the twenty thousand Source Energy Submachine Guns were already enough to beat the vulture knights back.The current Central State City troops had over ten thousand submachine guns and several tens of thousands of pistols. Although they didn¡¯t have an airborne unit, there was no comparison in terms of scale and quantity. Dongfang Gan had organized his troops into a tight formation.The War Hounds had thrown themselves into the flames and instantly suffered unbelievable heavy damage. The War Hounds chiefs were stunned by this.What was going on? When did they humans obtain all these strange weapons!The Fang King¡¯s eyes lit up. As expected, these were a kind of quickly produced weapons which were made of very cheap materials, so they could make this many in this short period of time! If the War Hounds had waited another three-five months, even if the Eagle Burial Kingdom personally sent troops, they needed to pay quite a large price to capture the Southern Summer Kingdom! This is great! If this technology could be used by the Eagle Burial Kingdom, it would be worth more than ten War Hounds Kingdoms! ¡°Go, attack with all our power!¡± The four True Spirit Realm War Hounds chiefs made their moves.These four True Spirit Realm experts were like a thousand cavalry while attacking with the might that wasn¡¯t inferior to that of ten thousand cavalry.They instantly ripped apart the Southern Summer defenses and caused quite big casualties to the Southern Summer troops. ¡°Humph, these spirit beasts are pretending to be fierce.Watch how I deal with them!¡± Vivian wanted to make a move. ¡°Wait, wait!¡±Meng Yingying suddenly called out to her, ¡°Now is not the time, your target is the other side¡¯s Fang King!¡± Vivian said through gritted teeth, ¡°These fellows are too hateful, it¡¯s not easy to endure!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, we¡¯ll give them something to see!!¡± Nangong Yun put away the exaggerated Storm Rifle and took out the Source Energy Cannon.Meng Yingying loaded the shell and the two of them aimed it at a True Spirit Realm cultivator flying in the sky, ¡°Fire!¡± Hong! An earth shaking explosion sound was released. The white light was even more dazzling than the sun as it instantly tore through the world and pierced through the sky.It landed perfectly on a War Hounds chief¡¯s body, instantly tearing half of the chief¡¯s body apart. The power of the white light continued piercing through the sky as it destroyed several dozen vulture knights as well! This was the might of the Source Energy Cannon? Dongfang Gan was completely shocked! Chu Tian had described this Source Energy Cannon before and said that it was several hundred times stronger than a normal Source Energy Pistol.Dongfang Gan knew that this Source Energy Cannon was not weak, only he never thought its strength would reach this point! This was simply unheard of before! This scene didn¡¯t only shock Dongfang Gan, but when everyone felt the shocking destructive might of the Source Energy Cannon, they couldn¡¯t help feeling their souls tremble.This thing was just too strong and terrifying! The Fang King¡¯s face turned green. Did he still underestimate the Southern Summer humans? But if the humans had this weapon, why didn¡¯t they use it in Imperial City? How many of these weapons did the Southern Summer Country have? If they had enough of these weapons and they were attached to their ships, the War Hounds fleet on the Four States Lake would be in danger! The Source Energy Cannon costed a lot to make and even using the state treasury, Miracle Commerce could only make four of them, so naturally they couldn¡¯t equip the army with them.However, when the two armies clashed with one another, even one or two of these weapons could deter the enemy army. ¡°Continue firing!¡± Nangong Yun and Meng Yingying continued to fire as the Source Energy Cannon exploded with terrifying explosion sounds, filling the skies with shockwaves.Because the other side¡¯s True Spirit Realm experts were on guard, it wasn¡¯t that easy to kill another True Spirit Realm expert. However, killing large amounts of vulture knights was already enough to raise their morale. The Fang King roared out, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, they only have two of these weapons!Whoever can kill them, these two weapons will belong to them!¡± The War Hounds warriors had expressions of excitement! Who didn¡¯t want a weapon that could instantly kill True Spirit Realm experts? Men will be brave with generous rewards.The three War Hounds chiefs personally made their move as they led vulture knights to attack Meng Yingying¡¯s group! Chapter 354: Vivian makes her move Chapter 354: Vivian makes her move When the War Hounds chief attacked Miracle Commerce, Dongfang Gan couldn¡¯t sit there doing nothing.His source spirit changed into large bow marked with blood and his wild spirit energy formed three arrows.They saw him draw back the bowstring before the arrows soared into the sky. The three arrows flew into the clouds before turning into three giant spears, falling down like meteors from outer space.They contained a powerful strength as they fell towards the three chiefs. This power¡­..It was Dongfang Gan without a doubt! Dongfang Gan was considered the oldest enemy of the War Hound Plains, so none of these War Hounds chief dared to look down on him.When forced with Dongfang Gan¡¯s sudden attack, the three of them raised their hands to form a large layer of energy. The three spears slammed against this defensive layer, giving off the sound of glass shattering. The Fang King set his eyes on Dongfang Gan¡¯s position before giving a cold snort.Raising the golden drum and stamping his feet, he flew into the air. It was like he spread his wings as a mountain like pressure descended. ¡°My king, be careful!¡± The two guards did not have time to release their source spirit as the lightning from the Purple Gold Thunder God Drum fell onto them.It was like two pieces of paper being torn apart as the bodies of the two guards instantly turned black. The Fang King was not blocked at all.It was like that golden drum contained a terrifying thunder energy that instantly exploded into radiant rays. When it charged at Dongfang Gan, the tens of thousands of rays of lightning went in all directions as they formed an incomparably large spider net! Dongfang Gan had not fought with the Fang King before, but from the pressure that he felt, this person¡¯s cultivation surpassed his by quite a bit! That long bow decomposed into a set of armour.Dongfang Gan also brandished a sword filled with a sharp aura, it was the Southern Summer country guarding King¡¯s Sword.This sword was not just the symbol of the Southern Summer King, it was a divine weapon of peerless might. Dongfang Gan¡¯s strength was enough to block the Fang King¡¯s shocking attack! Dang! When the golden drum met the King¡¯s Sword, the ground collapsed by half a zhang and a thirty meter wide hole formed around them.The surrounding buildings were shattered to pieces as small and large rock pieces sent people several dozen meters away. [TL Note: 1 zhang = 3.33m] An incredibly strong shock wave formed around the two of them! The strength of the wave was unimaginable as large amounts of spirit energy collided.There were even flames and bolts of lightning that covered everything around them, creating a powerful spirit energy storm that shattered everything! The attack of the Fang King was incomparably wild and Dongfang Gan¡¯s attack was weaker, but Dongfang Gan¡¯s Weapon Transformation Source Spirit had already changed into a defensive state, so it would absorb most of the damage.This attack seemed like they were even, but neither side had taken out their weapons, so this was just a test of strength! ¡°Ha, ha, ha!Dongfang Gan is only this strong!¡± If was unknown if the Fang King used some secret technique, but his veins suddenly popped out, causing him to erupt with more and more power.Dongfang Gan¡¯s feet couldn¡¯t help sinking down as the large hole began to increase in depth. ¡°Thunder God!Give me strength!¡± A bolt of lightning fell down from the sky and landed directly on the golden drum, increasing the power of this weapon by a bit.Dongfang Gan found it was hard to defend against this explosive power as large amounts of lightning unceasingly struck against Dongfang Gan.The armour formed from his source spirit was like it had suffered a storm of punches as it was filled with large amounts of dents. Dongfang Gan was unwilling to be defeated, so he increased his resistance.The runes on the King¡¯s Sword was released as the power sealed within it exploded out, instantly releasing a sharp and shocking sword qi.The Fang King did not have any defenses and a large amount of blood was shed by him as a several large wounds appeared on his body. ¡°Is there any difference between these wounds and being scratched by a small knife?¡±The Fang King raised the golden drum in his right hand and his left hand condensed a violent energy that was suddenly released at Dongfang Gan¡¯s chest.Dongfang Gan raised his fist at the same time and sent it at the Fang King as well. The instant the fists clashed. The entire area was destroyed by their power as terrifying amounts of energy was released, flattening everything around them.Dongfang Gan¡¯s source spirit armour shattered and he flew several hundred meters like he had been hit by a bomb. He slammed down on the ground like a meteor as his internal visceras were filled with injuries. The Fang King¡¯s strength was very deep and even Dongfang Gan was weaker by quite a bit.Faced with someone like the Fang King, it would be hard to win in a duel with the Southern Summer experts.They could only send in suicide troops to weaken his strength until they could take him out in a single blow! ¡°Kill the Southern Summer King!¡± ¡°Kill the Southern Summer King!¡± The War Hounds army was filled with morale when they saw how strong the Fang King was.The Southern Summer Country had great firepower, so it was very hard for them to defeat the Southern Summer Country, but if the Fang King were to kill the Southern Summer King Dongfang Gan, Central State would be thrown into chaos.There would be an opportunity at that time, so even if they failed to take the city, the defenses would be disturbed and the army could march into to easily take the city. The Fang King naturally would not miss such a good chance! The golden drum released dazzling lightning that was currently shooting at Dongfang Gan.However, a ripple in space suddenly appeared in front of them as a petite figure suddenly appeared. ¡°Who is this!¡± This person had appeared too suddenly and the Fang King did not have time to react.A beautiful and jade like little hand grabbed the Fang King¡¯s golden drum blooming with thunder and she released her spirit energy, instantly forcing back the Fang King several meters.That figure appeared behind him with a slight sway before a glittering and translucent dagger cut through the air. The space seemed like it was being cut like cloth. This is bad! The Fang King was preparing to step off when he was instantly surrounded by spatial energy.He couldn¡¯t react in time to escape and when he came back to his senses, he had appeared over a hundred miles away, currently floating above a forest. Damn!What was going on here? Could there be an expert hidden in the Southern Summer Country? Only even if the Southern Summer Country had an hidden expert, he never thought they would be this strong!The Fang King had not even seen spirit energy being released before he was forced back by this person, even the Eagle Burial Kingdom did not have many of these experts!Not to mention that this person¡¯s spirit energy attribute was very special, actually being the rare spatial attribute. The Fang King naturally did not have any defenses in this scenario, so he was directly taken away from Central State. ¡°Who are you!¡± The Fang King saw the expert that had suddenly appeared and could not help being slightly stunned.She was a small person that was one meter and forty centimeters tall with bare feet, revealing a pair of crystal like ankles that was spotless like jade.She had a flower crown on her head and an immature face! This was clearly a young elf! ¡°Why are the elves interfering?¡± The Fang King could not understand this.The Southern Summer Country definitely did not have this backing, there was no doubt on that, otherwise the Eagle Burial Kingdom would surely know about this.The elves also wouldn¡¯t help a human country for no reason, this did not conform to the elves¡¯ style since ancient times! Vivian already couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer! Chu Tian had warned her that she couldn¡¯t reveal her ability and status in front of many people, otherwise the entire Southern Summer Country would know that there was a young elf helping them fight the spirit beasts.The Elven Forest would immediately obtain the news and this would be bad for Miracle Commerce. The best way was to interfere when the Fang King was fighting the Southern Summer King and suddenly make a move, so that no one could react.Before they could clearly see what was happening, Vivian would forcefully take the Fang King to a far off place. This way, the War Hounds would lose their leader and Vivian could fight without worries! ¡°Do elves need a reason to fight spirit beasts?¡± Vivian had fought quite a few spirit beast experts in the forest.This War Hounds Kingdom Fang King was a bit troublesome, but his strength was not a match for Vivian. ¡°Seeking death!¡± The Fang King instantly stabbed out with the golden drum. ¡°Spatial Crack!¡± VIvian used the method she had used to deal with Dongfang Gan on the Fang King.She first tore one spatial crack to block the Fang King¡¯s attack before throwing another spatial crack at the Fang King¡¯s body.As long as the Fang King¡¯s weapon touched the spatial crack, the one being pierced would be himself. The Fang King¡¯s sharp senses felt the spatial energy fluctuations and his weapon stopped right in front of the crack.However, the lightning erupting from the golden drum went around the spatial crack, shooting at Vivian. This spirit beast really did have skills! Vivian had fought many powerful people in the Forest of Chaos, but there were few people that could see through Vivian¡¯s spatial powers.The Fang King being able to do this meant that he truly was not simple. Vivian¡¯s source spirit was the Spatial Dagger which had the main ability of creating spatial fissures.All her attacks and defenses were based off of this foundation. Vivian could not only teleport using space, she could also cut off space and do things that normal people couldn¡¯t do.Because of this, any special realms and barriers were unable to stop her. Vivian also had an extraordinary attack power because she could separate space, so she could separate everything on a spatial level. ¡°Cut!¡± Vivian¡¯s raised her right hand. The space was ripped apart by an invisible strength and a large mouth swallowed all of the lightning. The Fang King¡¯s face slightly fell, ¡°Why are you saving the insect lives of the Southern Summer Country with your strength?Could it be that you also saw the knowledge Miracle Commerce and Chu Tian has? If it¡¯s like this, we can definitely share it!Well water will not interfere with river water!¡± The Fang King was somewhat hesitant.This little elf¡¯s cultivation was a bit higher than his and she had the rarely seen on the continent spatial energy.Even if the Fang King was strong and rich with experience, it would be very hard for him to kill the other side. Vivian curled her lips in disdain, ¡°I disdain working with spirit beasts.If I don¡¯t die, you will die, so why are you talking so much?¡± The Fang King was also enraged! This elf simply did not know good from bad! The Fang King raised the golden drum to summon several thousand bolts of thunder that were like dense raindrops, wildly falling around him without stop.This elf¡¯s spatial energy was not ordinary, but she had to cut through space to use her abilities. The Fang King flooded the surrounding area with thunder and it was hard to lock onto the Fang King¡¯s position with the naked eye. Vivian wanted to open a crack in space to teleport away, but when the spatial crack formed near the Fang King, large amounts of lightning bolts entered the spatial crack, making Vivian unable to teleport away. Using all his power to surround himself and stop Vivian from moving? No, this was just the beginning! ¡°Thunder God¡¯s Body!¡± The thunder around him instantly gathered together and adhered to the Fang King¡¯s Divine Sense, letting him turn into a giant that was over two zhangs tall.This giant had a beast face and human body, with a pair of giant wings on its back. It was surrounded by solidified lightning and the Fang King¡¯s aura exploded by several times. This would be troublesome! Everyone knew that the spatial attribute was one of the strongest attributes, but they didn¡¯t know that they stronger a power is, the more restrictions it had!Vivian was affected by two main factors when trying to manipulate space. The first was distance, meaning the further a space was, the lower the accuracy.For example, Vivian could easily split apart a person that was ten meters away and a hundred meters would be a bit more difficult, but accurately hitting someone a kilometer away was very bad.This was because manipulating space depended on one¡¯s Divine Senses. The further the distance, the weaker her Divine Sense, so it was harder to lock onto something. The second factor was spatial stability which could also affect accuracy.Space was stable in most situations, but when a space was filled with large amounts of powerful energy, the energy fluctuations would cause the space to become unstable.Unless Vivian¡¯s strength was enough to overcome this energy, it would be very hard for her attack to hit the enemy. The Fang King using large amounts of energy to affect the surrounding space was to affect the stability of that space, obstructing Vivian from manipulating it.He was using energy waves to interfere with her Divine Sense, making it hard for Vivian to lock onto him. Damn, she never thought this fellow would know this much.Could it be that he had fought against someone with a spatial source spirit before? Vivian¡¯s contempt disappeared since she was fighting an experienced soldier this time, it would be hard for her to win if she was negligent!Although Vivian could easily escape using her spatial energy, if she was to fail the first important mission Chu Tian gave her, how would she have the face to go back! Chapter 355: Void Escaping Chapter 355: Void Escaping Then she could only try out the cultivation Chu Tian taught her! Vivian had innate spatial energy, but because she couldn¡¯t find a suitable cultivation technique, she could only rely on her source spirit to cut through space and fight, making her fighting style were monotone.As for teleporting and dividing space, these were all applications of cutting through space. The Fang King used his lightning to seal off the surrounding area, so Vivian did not have a way of teleporting over.The energy waves caused the space to be filled with fierce fluctuations, so Vivian couldn¡¯t cut through space. This meant she was at her wit¡¯s end. If the Fang King ran at this moment, Vivian would not have a way to deal with him.However, it seemed like the Fang King did not plan on running and was using a large amount of lightning to attack Vivian. Although this elf had spatial energy, her defenses were very weak.As long as he could approach, the Fang King was confident in killing her, even if her cultivation was higher than his! How could Vivian not know what he was thinking? This dirty spirit beast actually wants to kill me? Vivian had only been cultivating the ?Void Escaping? cultivation technique for a few days, but she already had a few attainments in it.This was not related to Vivian¡¯s innate talent. She was after all a True Spirit Realm expert and hadn¡¯t practiced a spatial cultivation technique for many years.Now that she had suddenly found a cultivation technique suited to her source spirit, naturally it would compliment her source spirit. When the Fang King approached Vivian, he first release lightning bolts which surrounded Vivian.The lightning erupted with fierce energy that quickly disrupted the surrounding space, limiting Vivian¡¯s ability to teleport. ¡°Die!¡± A sharp thorn of lightning condensed as it flew at Vivian.Vivian¡¯s body trembled as the lightning pierced into Vivian¡¯s chest and the dazzling energy penetrated through her back. Is she dead? The Fang King revealed a look of joy! With this strong of an attack, it would be hard for her not to be dead! But at this time, the Fang King was shocked to find that Vivian¡¯s body was not hurt by the lightning at all.This thorn of lightning had only penetrated through thin air and did not touch Vivian at all. Vivian was coming closer and closer to the Fang King. This is bad! The Fang King felt a strong sense of danger! Vivian revealed a sly smile.This distance should be enough.She raised her white as jade palm and condensed a knife that warped space to pierce at the Fang King. Spatial cutting! Cutting an object on a spatial level! It disregarded firmness of the item and even the hardest item would be cut! Puchi! Blood instantly bloomed! Everything had happened in an instant! The Fang King had been split in two from the waist.This War Hounds Kingdom Fang King did not even know what happened, but he had actually been killed without knowing how! This really was too easy to use! Was this the effect of ?Void Escaping?? Void Escaping, escaping into the void, it really had the same effect as its name! When Vivian used Void Escaping, her body was covered in spatial spirit energy.The enemy could still see her at this time, but her body was already isolated by a thin layer of spatial energy, no longer being in normal space. This condition could theoretically neutralize all damage, whether it was ice, fire, wind, or lightning, it would pass through Vivian¡¯s body.It would be stopped on a spatial level and would not be able to touch Vivian, they would not be able to harm Vivian at all. With her ¡°Spatial Dagger¡¯s¡± special ability, she could cross through space to attack. The essence of the ?Void Escaping? technique was its unpredictability! Once Vivian was more familiar with this cultivation technique, with the attack power of her ¡°Spatial Dagger¡±, other couldn¡¯t hurt her and she could hurt others.Her strength reached an astonishing level and geniuses of the same level could only be instantly killed! Of course the Void Escaping was not invincible.While she couldn¡¯t be hurt in conventional methods, attacks based on mind, soul, space, and time could still have effect on her. Other than that, when she was in the Void Escaping State, it was like she had turned into a watershed. If the strength was not enough, even with hundred of millions of attack, Vivian would not suffer any injuries because these attacks would not cause her to consume any energy.But if a single attack was strong enough, it could shatter the spatial energy barrier which would destroy Vivian¡¯s cultivation technique. Vivian had just cultivated Void Escaping, so her cultivation strength was not high enough yet.If she received an attack that was as strong as her cultivation, her cultivation technique would naturally be released.But it was a pity that the Fang King¡¯s cultivation was weaker than Vivian¡¯s, so he had no way of breaking this space cultivation technique. It would increase with Vivian¡¯s strength from now on. If her cultivation technique could reach the Large Success Realm, it would be strong enough that any conventional attacks in the same realm would be unable to threaten her.Even if their cultivation was three-five layers higher, as long as they were in the same realm, conventional attacks would be of no use. This was the terrifying part of space cultivation techniques! ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Vivian sent the Fang King¡¯s corpse back to Central State. The Fang King had suddenly disappeared from the battlefield and had appeared again in around half a minute.He had turned into a corpse that had been sliced in half which completely collapsed the morale of the War Hounds! Only the Fang King could gather the War Hounds Kingdom together.Once the War Hounds lost the supreme leadership of the Fang King, they would instantly collapse into War Hounds tribes that were completely scattered! Now the Fang King was dead. Can the War Hound Plains return to the past? ¡°Retreat, retreat!¡±The War Hounds chiefs felt there was no need to keep fighting.Instead of wasting military strength in Central State City, it would be better to head back and expand their territory.With the Fang King dead, the War Hounds Kingdom had collapsed and their alliance was broken! Would it be that easy? ¡°Spatial Rope!¡± When the War Hounds chiefs were about to move, space distorted around them.There was an invisible rope that surrounded them which was also one of the secret techniques of the Void Escaping Cultivation Technique. This is bad! The War Hounds chiefs already did not have time to break free of their bindings. Vivian appeared in the space beside one War Hounds chief and instantly cut his body that couldn¡¯t move into two pieces.She did not remain for an extra second as she disappeared again. Too fast! The two other War Hounds chiefs had already realized that the Southern Summer Country had an expert that could manipulate space. How could the two of them dare be negligent? The two of them released their spirit energy and disrupted the space around them.They used quick and random movements to dodge the spatial binding, resisting the ambush of the spatial expert. Vivian¡¯s teeth ached from her hatred. These fellows were truly sly! If it wasn¡¯t inconvenient for Vivian to be seen by others, she would have chased down those two people already.She had no choice now, they were already vigilant. It was hard for Vivian to make a move, so she could only let those two fellows leave. The battle for Central State was a large victory! The enemy army was almost completely annihilated! From the prestigious Fang King to the other two War Hounds chiefs, they all died here! The Southern Summer army had defended the six southern states and had killed the Fang King.This kind of glorious victory filled the Southern Summer people with elation and pride! An incomparably exciting news also came from the Four States Lake.The six hundred thousand main army of the War Hounds were completely wiped out! Wiped out! They were actually wiped out! When the Southern Summer people learned of this news, they almost suspected if there were problems with their ears! Chu Tian had brought two hundred thousand people with him and he had wiped out a six hundred thousand enemy army, this was simply a miracle victory.Moreover, after the Four States Lake battle, the War Hound Plains had lost half of their main power, so they could no longer invade south! The Southern Summer Country had lost several hundred thousand elite troops! The War Hounds had also lost several hundred thousand elites! The War Hounds had captured one region and two states from Southern Summer, but the Southern Summer Kingdom had killed the War Hounds¡¯ king! This seemed like a defeat for both side, but the War Hounds having no way of threatening them anymore and the Southern Summer Country could recover themselves during this time.However, there was still the terrifying Eagle Burial Warring Kingdom behind the War Hounds Kingdom, so before the time was ripe, Dongfang Gan did not dare recapture the Imperial Region.He avoided provoking the Eagle Burial Kingdom, thus avoiding the Eagle Burial Kingdom from wildly trying to take revenge while ignoring all costs. Now the biggest hidden danger was the Eagle Burial Warring Kingdom! The Southern Summer Country had destroyed the War Hounds¡¯ main forces in one fell swoop and had killed the vassal king the Eagle Burial Kingdom had sent, which made the large kingdom War Hounds Kingdom lose a lot of strength.This was not something the Eagle Burial Warring Kingdom would not swallow down. As a powerful warring kingdom, their military was certainly strong. If they wanted to exterminate the Southern Summer Country, the Southern Summer Country would be facing invaders ten times stronger than the War Hounds! How would they resist them then? The Eagle Burial Warring Kingdom was an ambitious kingdom, fighting wars in all four directions at the same time, so they wouldn¡¯t move against a small Southern Summer Country just yet.Not to mention the Southern Summer Country had beaten the War Hounds in such a decisive manner, so if Dongfang Gan spread rumours, letting them believe there was a Forest of Chaos power behind the Southern Summer Country, the Eagle Burial Warring Kingdom would be careful.Without properly investigating them, they would not dare offend an unknown enemy. In theory, the Southern Summer Country would have time to prepare, but it was hard to estimate how long this was. In short, the Southern Summer Country¡¯s crisis was far from being over.For this matter, Dongfang Gan quickly summoned everyone to discuss this. They were discussing how to strengthen the Southern Summer Country¡¯s defenses in a short amount of time to properly prepare to defend against the Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s invasion. The great scholar Gu Qianqiu said, ¡°With the current Southern Summer Country, we have a small territory, scarce resources, and thin spiritual energy.The only thing we can cling to is Miracle Commerce¡¯s weapons and it would still be hard to resist the Eagle Burial Kingdom! Moreover, paper cannot wrap the flames.If the Southern Summer Country uses Source Energy Weapons at such a large scale, this news will be sent to other countries in just one-two months. At that time, it won¡¯t just be the Eagle Burial Warring Kingdom, the other kingdoms will also be interested in us.¡± This was one of the things the Southern Summer King was worried about. The Source Energy Weapons were the only assurance they had in resisting the Eagle Burial Warring Kingdom, but it would also draw a large disaster to the Southern Summer Country.After all, the Source Energy Weapons were too attractive. No matter what country it was, as long as they had these weapons, they could increase their national strength by ten times! Not to mention kingdoms, even the empires would be interested in them! At that time, the Southern Summer Country wouldn¡¯t only be facing the Eagle Burial Kingdom, but some of the most powerful nations on the continent.For a weak country like the Southern Summer Country, could they protect Miracle Commerce? ¡°Trees are dead and people are living.This is called poverty giving rise to desire.If we want to defend against the outside powers, we cannot be conservative.¡±Gu Qianqiu gave his opinion, ¡°We need to expand outwards!¡± ¡°The great scholar is reasonable!¡±Dongfang Gan gave a slight nod, ¡°We can¡¯t move to the north, the east and west have nothing, so we can only try heading south.According to what this king knows, the southern forests are very rich, but there are many different hard to imagine powers present, some are existences that wouldn¡¯t even lose to warring kingdoms.The Southern Summer Country is too weak, so if we enter rashly, we¡¯ll be swallowed without leaving behind even bones. How does everyone think we should proceed?¡± A single Eagle Burial Kingdom could already force the Southern Summer Country to this state. There were many peak existences in the Forest of Chaos that would not lose to warring kingdoms and the entire Forest of Chaos itself had the resources and potential to form an empire.For such a rich region, even if the Southern Summer Country could obtain a small part of the resources, it would be enough to increase the Southern Summer Country¡¯s national strength. This was truly a great method of increasing the Southern Summer Country¡¯s strength. Only¡­..Could the Southern Summer Country really establish a base in this place? ¡°The Southern Summer Country might not be able to, but Miracle Commerce can!¡±Meng Qingwu stood up and said, ¡°It¡¯s much easier for Miracle Commerce to step into the Forest of Chaos!¡± This was true! The Southern Summer Country was a country no matter how weak it was. If a country were to enter, they would be immediately recognized as an intruder by the locals and the suppression they would meet would be hard to resist.Miracle Commerce was not the same. The Forest of Chaos was very chaotic, but there was great business opportunity because of this chaos. There were many merchants on the continent that were willing to take risk and the locals weren¡¯t on guard towards outside merchants. Miracle Commerce¡¯s commodities had the competitive advantage in the Forest of Chaos! Chapter 356: Testing the Space Warehouse Chapter 356: Testing the Space Warehouse Miracle Commerce had increased by leaps and bounds in just half a month.In the restricted Southern Summer Country, they could not continue growing, so they could only seek a new environment to make a breakthrough. The current Southern Summer Country¡¯s situation was not good.They were very weak and they were surrounded by danger. They needed to find new resources and find new hope to increase their strength, but they could not use their national strength. In this situation, the Southern Summer Country could collaborate with Miracle Commerce.As long as the Southern Summer Country secretly supported Miracle Commerce as they entered the Forest of Chaos, Miracle Commerce would be able to send large amounts of resources into the Southern Summer Country in the future.It would allow the Southern Summer Country to develop a resource field in the Forest of Chaos and even develop a base for them. Even if they failed, Miracle Commerce in the front would take most of the hit and the Southern Summer Country could leave without being involved. What reason did they have not to give it a try? The Southern Summer King wrote two imperial decrees. The first one urged the Cloud Dream Marquis Meng Qingwu to rush to Southern State since Southern State¡¯s Western Marquis had died in Imperial City.After Meng Qingwu was titled the Cloud Dream Marquis, she was given charge of Southern State, so it was reasonable for Meng Qingwu to head to Southern State to manage it. The second one stated that because of the spirit beasts occupying the north and they couldn¡¯t recover it temporarily, the southern land that the Southern Summer Country had not obtained yet and were filled with rich resources was now the most important place for the Southern Summer Country to increase their national strength.Therefore, the power of the nation would be used to increase the southern development progress. In order to be efficient, the Country Guarding Ruler would be personally leading two hundred thousand elites. Southern State was the south most region of the Southern Summer Country and the closest place to the regions around the Forest of Chaos.Having Meng Qingwu take over Southern State was to make it more convenient for Miracle Commerce. After a few days, Miracle Commerce¡¯s staff began to gather together because this time it was an unprecedented move for Miracle Commerce.Chu Tian was not only taking the core members from Central State, the reserve resources and money was all being moved southwards. Other than that, Miracle Commerce was also bringing the army Dongfang Gan had given Chu Tian. Two hundred thousand soldiers. They were all Azure Storm Cavalry! It could be said that all of the Southern Summer¡¯s elites were given to Chu Tian to manage! The number one Ruler in the Southern Summer Country, that famous Chu Tian who had eliminated six hundred thousand troops was now personally leading the Southern Summer elites into Southern State!Meng Qingwu was the chairman holding real power in Miracle Commerce and was the Southern State¡¯s marquis personally titled by the Southern Summer King, allowing her to lead the entire Southern State army.There was no one that could compare to the prestige of these two people in the Southern Summer Country! Southern State was not as rich as Central State, but the citizens were more fierce as they all practiced martial arts.There were even more other race people that could be seen here. Southern State¡¯s vice mayor led the Southern State troops to personally welcome them. ¡°Greetings Country Guarding Ruler!¡± ¡°Greetings Dream Cloud Marquis!¡± When the soldiers kneeled on the ground, they all had a strange feeling in their hearts.There were many people among them that participated in the battle of Central State. They had just fought a few months ago, but who would have known that in this short period of time, Chu Tian would become the Country Guarding Ruler and Meng Qingwu would become Southern State¡¯s marquis.The entire Southern State now belonged to the two of them. Destiny was always changing and this truly made people break out in tears! When the Miracle Commerce group entered Southern State, the national resources continued flowing in for Miracle Commerce to develop Southern State.Chu Tian used this chance to collect large amounts of precious materials to make pills with and wildly increased Miracle Commerce¡¯s strength. Very quickly. Meng Yingying, Meng Qingwu, and the other Illustrious Soul Realm cultivators took several Sacred Pills and they were all smoothly promoted to the True Soul Realm.They reached an average of the 7th Awakened Soul Layer. Chu Tian did not neglect himself, using two grade two Sacred Pills in just a week.He easily increased his cultivation by a layer and soared into the 8th Awakened Soul Layer.Actually, with Miracle Commerce¡¯s current resources, Chu Tian had the ability to increase their strength even higher. However, using pills to increase one¡¯s strength in the short run would only increase their dependence on pills, so it would be detrimental to their future growth.Therefore, Chu Tian decided to slow down. He used the remaining resources on Chen bingyu and Dongfang Haoran, these two peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer cultivators, providing a foundation for them to break through to the True Spirit Realm. The previous Southern Summer King¡¯s son Dongfang Haoran had officially joined Miracle Commerce.Chu Tian had appointed him as the head of the Chu Sect, managing the Chu Sect for Chu Tian. Dongfang Haoran¡¯s innate talent did not lose to Chu Xinghe and if he trained well, he would certainly be an expert in the future. While large amounts of resources were being used by the high level personnel. Miracle Commerce did not forget the mid and low level personnel. The internal consumption of resources even exceeded a billion gold coins which wasn¡¯t a small amount even to the previous Three Great Clans.There was no power of the Southern Summer Country that used that much resources in just a few days. Miracle Commerce swallowed resources too quickly and large amounts of money flowed into the private sector.Adding in the chaotic war, the prices in the Southern Summer Country soared, so each Sacred Medicine was twice as expensive as before! Chu Tian did not care at all. Gold coins were only a low level currency which would be no use once they left the Southern Summer Country.Didn¡¯t Chu Tian create Miracle Commerce to collect resources for his cultivation and its growth? Spending money was just spending money.As for whether the large amount spent by Miracle Commerce would collapse the Southern Summer economy, he did not consider this at all. The most important task was to finish the Space Warehouse right now. Because of how rustic Southern State was, their various infrastructures were very outdated.Miracle Commerce needed to transport various resources and ships and airships were too slow. If they had the Space Warehouse now, it would be much more convenient to transport the resources. Especially after they entered the Forest of Chaos! Miracle Commerce¡¯s airship fleet couldn¡¯t just charge into the Forest of Chaos.If they didn¡¯t solve the problem of transportation, how could Miracle Commerce develop in the Forest of Chaos? Chu Tian personally instructed Vivian, Meng Qingwu, and Meng Yingying.He was fully dedicated to constructing the Space Warehouse. Because the Space Warehouse was made of level three source energy materials, only True Spirit Realm experts could work on it, so only Vivian could carry out the actual building right now. Meng Qingwu and Meng Yingying had strong academic abilities, so they were mainly studying the deep as the ocean space law knowledge.Of course, Meng Yingying¡¯s learning ability was lower than Meng Qingwu, but Meng Yingying¡¯s mirror source spirit could imitate others¡¯ source spirit, so one day Meng Yingying would be one of the key researchers in terms of spatial technology. Today, the laboratory was filled with cheers! ¡°This is great, the space marking is successful!¡± Vivian was dancing with joy.After using an entire ten days, Vivian finally engraved a space with her Divine Sense mark.After this mark was placed, they could choose to summon this particular space, avoiding randomly summoning a space each time. Vivian was applauding with Meng Yingying while Meng Qingwu was filled with excitement since this finished before she had expected.Actually, as long as they could make this, the Space Warehouse could basically be used. Now that they had successfully marked it, they just needed to transform it. Miracle Commerce used a level three source energy array to capture spaces.Most of those spaces had around a thousand cubic meters of storage space and even the larger ones were around two-three thousand cubic meters most.Although this was considered quite big for storage items, for a warehouse, this was considered far from enough. Not to mention. The shape of the spaces were not set. The space the Yun Sect laboratory had marked was the shape of an irregular flat pie.It was very long and wide, but the height was less than three feet, with the lowest place being less than ten centimeters.Could such a space be used for storage? It would be very inconvenient to transport items in! The majority of the spaces had shapes similar to this, so it was important to be able to transform the spaces.Vivian was Miracle Commerce¡¯s spatial engineer, stabilizing and marking a space was easy for her. The work she needed to spend energy on was transforming the space. Chu Tian told to Vivian, ¡°The Space Warehouse must have a regular shape, your next job is to transform it.I hope to see a cube with a length, width, and height of ten meters!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Meng Yingying and Vivian had bitter expressions on their faces. To turn a pie shaped space into a cube was definitely not an easy matter.Not only would Vivian have to shape it, Meng Yingying and Meng Qignwu would need to study spatial law and perform large amounts of calculation, this was an incredibly large task! ¡°Does it have to be a cube?¡± ¡°It must be a cube!¡± Chu Tian was not deliberately making it harder for them.This space technology was a very complicated technology, so if they couldn¡¯t even make a level three Space Warehouse, how could they make the high class space items laters on?Cubes, rectangles, and spheres were all fine, but Chu Tian gave a strict requirement to help them temper their spatial technique! Vivian was filled with fighting spirit, ¡°No problem, I will definitely turn it into a cube!¡± Chu Tian gave a satisfied nod, ¡°Then let¡¯s first perform a space transportation experiment right now!¡± Everyone revealed a happy expression.Whether this Space Warehouse was easy to use depended on the result of this experiment.If this Space Warehouse was very convenient and quick, it would cause a large and unimaginable change to the continent! Chu Tian said to Meng Qingwu, ¡°Contact Central State¡¯s Yun Sect, have them send one thousand submachine guns to me.¡± ¡°Alright!¡±Meng Qingwu took out a portable communication device and immediately dialed the Central State Yun Sect¡¯s number, ¡°Hello, is it old Zhang?Can you bring one thousand submachine guns into the spatial laboratory? We¡¯re about to conduct a space transportation test. That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, don¡¯t ask too much first¡­..¡± Meng Qingwu hung up the call. The Central State Yun Sect arrived in the Central State warehouse and took inventory of one thousand submachine guns.They placed every hundred guns in one box, finally sending ten boxes to the spatial laboratory. ¡°Start the source energy array!¡± The Central State researchers followed the instructions to open the marked spaces.They place the boxes one after the other into the space while recording the experimental data. ¡°Ten boxes of firearms have been placed into the Space Warehouse!¡± ¡°The source energy array is stable, but the energy consumption doubled!¡± ¡°Record: After the items were placed in the Space Warehouse, the energy consumption visibly increased.Temporarily unable to determine if this was caused by quantity or quality¡­..¡± After the Central State Yun Sect researchers recorded the data, they turned off the source energy array and used the communication device to call Meng Qingwu at the same time. ¡°That side has sent the goods!¡±Chu Tian waved his hand, ¡°We can receive the goods now!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Meng Yingying¡¯s heart was filled with excitement as she pressed the button to turn on the Space Warehouse. Several energy columns bloomed with dazzling light.Meng Qingwu could clearly feel that the energy required to open the Space Warehouse this time was several times more than what was required before.The several energy columns were being drained at an astonishing speed. After loading in the goods, did the Space Warehouse energy consumption increase? Energy was very cheap in this era, so that didn¡¯t increase costs by too much.However, this restriction on the quantity and quality of items transported was a kind of limitation, but it was one that could be accepted. Vivian and Meng Yingying quickly took out the ten boxes.Each box was perfectly shaped and was not damaged at all. When they opened the boxes, each of the submachine guns was neatly placed, meaning they weren¡¯t shaken in the transport space at all! ¡°Wa, perfect, perfect!¡±Meng Yingying excitedly shouted in a loud voice, ¡°Doesn¡¯t this mean that even in Southern State, wouldn¡¯t I be able to eat roasted chicken from Central State?¡± Vivian¡¯s face turned red, ¡°Don¡¯t mention Central State¡¯s roasted chicken.When our elven race construct a Space Warehouse, I¡¯ll have our elders boil a pot of top quality elven green tea every day.Even if it is sent to your room several tens of thousands of miles away, it will be freshly brewed and steaming hot!¡± Meng Qingwu couldn¡¯t help smiling. These two girls only knew how to eat! But the space transportation effect from the Space Warehouse indeed had great prospects and potential! Chapter 357: Unexpected calamity of the barbarians Chapter 357: Unexpected calamity of the barbarians Miracle Commerce performed the experiment several times and obtained large amounts of data.They finally determined that the Space Warehouse was very stable and other than not being able to store life forms and pure energy items, there were no other special limitations. The Space Warehouse would not damage items and would even prevent them from rotting. Other than that, the cost of maintaining the Space Warehouse required a lot of energy and this cost depended on what was being stored in the warehouse itself.An empty storage meant the least energy consumed and more and more items added increased the energy consumption. It was related to the volume, quality, and energy of the item stored. If the item was too large, too high quality, or had too much energy, the Space Warehouse consumption would be incredibly big.The four energy columns would be drained at the time, causing the opening of the Space Warehouse to fail. Although energy was cheap, constructing the energy columns was rather tedious.Therefore when opening the Space Warehouse, one needed to understand the situation of the warehouse to ensure that there would be no losses or troubles. Generally speaking, whether it was the Space Warehouse¡¯s structure or its security, they needed large amounts of time and effort to improve them.This was not a small task and to Miracle Commerce who only had a single spatial engineer, this was not a small challenge. Vivian did not complain at all, rather she felt very honoured. It was because her work was irreplaceable that made her more excited.The Space Warehouse was not just the first one seen by Vivian, it was also a perfect piece of arty she had slowly made with her own hands.She wished that she could use all her strength to make it perfect. Vivian worked overtime each day with Meng Qingwu and Meng Yingying helping her. The Space Warehouse progression was not fast, but it was still progressing bit by bit. Only Chu Tian came to the spatial warehouse less and less recently, doing something unknown each day.Meng Qingwu learned what it was by asking around. Chu Tian brought Gu Qianqiu¡¯s group of old men into a laboratory and they were researching medicine. Meng Qingwu understood Chu Tian very well. This fellow would not do anything unnecessary.Since he would make this strange medicine , that meant he had a reason for doing so.What new place would this medicine be used? Meng Qingwu was Miracle Commerce¡¯s general manager, so how could she not know about anything happening in Miracle Commerce.After personally examining the ingredients, Meng Qingwu was shocked to find that she had never heard of this medicine formula before.That large amount of fierce beast blood and strange materials, the final refined ¡°Wild Blood Medicine¡±, what use would this item have? It was not a medicine that increased one¡¯s cultivation and it did not have the effect of curing poison. Meng Qingwu couldn¡¯t help finding Chu Tian and slamming the list of materials on the table, ¡°The Space Warehouse research is at a critical point, but you aren¡¯t helping us.Now you¡¯re researching this strange thing, will it be useful to Miracle Commerce?¡± Chu Tian was confused with the young miss, but he calmly drank his tea, ¡°Before we enter the Forest of Chaos, what is the issue that needs to be solved right away?¡± Meng Qingwu was stunned by this question. The company had many problems that needed to be improved on.If they wanted to pick one out, they really didn¡¯t know which one to pick. Meng Qingwu heard that Chu Tian had some kind of plan, ¡°You¡¯re thinking¡­..¡± Chu Tian replied, ¡°We lack a strong army that belongs to us!¡± ¡°Actually, Miracle Commerce¡¯s research and technology is very advanced for the current age.¡±Chu Tian paused after saying this, ¡°However, Miracle Commerce lacks a synchronized military force.We didn¡¯t feel much effect from this in the Southern Summer Country, but once we enter the Forest of Chaos, this problem could be fatal.¡± Meng Qingwu said with a frown, ¡°Don¡¯t we have the Source Energy Weapons?¡± ¡°The Source Energy Weapons need people to use them.¡±Chu Tian explained his intentions, ¡°So, I plan to build an army!¡± The Underworld Mercenary Group under Miracle Commerce had already reached thirty thousand people.The Underworld Mercenaries were originally raised for protecting various industry regions for Miracle Commerce.Miracle Commerce had too many shops and each sector needed a team to protect them, so there weren¡¯t any mercenaries that were free. The Giant Shark Gang had one hundred thousand people, but there were only ten-twenty thousand elites which weren¡¯t enough to protect Miracle Commerce. What about the two hundred thousand Southern Summer cavalry currently under his control? This was a good army painstakingly raised by the Southern Summer Country, but it did not belong to Miracle Commerce in the end!Not to mention that cavalry could not play a role in the Forest of Chaos¡¯ environment. The Forest of Chaos¡¯ situation was different from the Southern Summer Country.The Forest of Chaos was a place filled with true disorder, so if they did not have strong enough forces, so what if they brought high quality goods into the Forest of Chaos?Before they could begin selling them, their items would all be stolen! Meng Qingwu was a bit interested, ¡°Then, how are you prepared to do this?¡± At this time, Chu Tian¡¯s communication device sounded, causing Meng Qingwu to be a bit surprised.Chu Tian¡¯s communication number should only be known by the core members and if there weren¡¯t any emergencies, no one would call him.Who didn¡¯t know Chu Tian was lazy? If something happen, they should still find Meng Qingwu. Nangong Yun¡¯s anxious voice came through, ¡°Chu Tian, something bad has happened.We have been robbed!¡± What was this? Who had robbed Miracle Commerce?Even the Southern Summer King would not easily offend Miracle Commerce.Chu Tian had a large army in his hand and was the most influential minister in the Southern Summer Country.Even people with a bit of brain would know that offending Miracle Commerce was no different from committing suicide, right? Chu Tian did not even have time to speak. Meng Qingwu quickly asked, ¡°Nangong, what are you saying?What happened!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either.There was a large group of barbarians that attacked our engineers in the mountains!¡±Nangong Yun explained quickly, ¡°Those barbarians aren¡¯t that weak and have caught elder sister Yun Yao and elder sister Caidie.Before elder sister Caidie was captured, she called me and told me their losses were serious. Quickly save them!¡± Southern State was the most primitive and barbaric of the eight states.The barbarians came from the south who were very strong and intimidating.They refused to be educated and plundered the cities¡¯ caravans every few days. When the Western Marquis managed Southern State, he absorbed while confronting the barbarians.He was recruiting the barbarians to increase the might of his army while using the Southern State army to suppress the barbarians, creating a balance. After Miracle Commerce came to Southern State, Meng Qingwu found out the local situation.Although the barbarians cause quite a bit of problems, she did not care about them too much. She never would have thought that. Those damn fellows would be so blind! ¡°If the malignant tumor of the barbarian tribes are not wiped, Southern State¡¯s development will be stopped.¡±Meng Qingwu stood up and said, ¡°We have two hundred thousand Azure Storm Cavalry, why not take this chance to wipe out the barbarians all at once!¡± The two hundred thousand Azure Storm Cavalry were the strongest army that could even fight the War Hounds, the Southern Summer Country had spent countless resources and devoted a lot of energy to training them. Chu Tian angrily slapped the table, ¡°Immediately lead five hundred griffin knights and investigate properly even if you have to go door to door.Those barbarians have actually eaten some leopard¡¯s balls, daring to steal from my Miracle Commerce. I will organize the forces and come immediately.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Nangong Yun immediately hung up the call. ¡°Humph!¡±The young miss first looked at Chu Tian with a strange gaze before saying with a snort, ¡°I was almost tricked by you!¡± Chu Tian pretended to be surprised, ¡°What does the young miss mean?¡± ¡°Miracle Commerce was not robbed, this was all a play directed by you, right?¡± ¡°Young miss, you must have proof if you want to say this!¡± Meng Qingwu looked at him, ¡°If Miracle Commerce was robbed, its strange if you¡¯re not enraged with your temper.How could you still be calmly sitting here? Also, you had Nangong Yun search house to house, when you find the hostage, it would be strange if they weren¡¯t dead!Why don¡¯t you just use the little fox¡¯s divine eye?¡± Others wouldn¡¯t know about Chu Tian, but how could Meng Qingwu not know? Chu Tian¡¯s little fox was not just an ornament, that divine eye had magical investigation powers.As long as they knew the general area, the little fox could easily find the group of robbers. Nangong Yun was leading the griffin knights to save them, was there a need for all this trouble? There was only one possibility. This was definitely a play Chu Tian had set up! Chu Tian helplessly said, ¡°The young miss is truly a wonderful girl that combines both beauty and wisdom, I can¡¯t hide anything from you!¡± It wasn¡¯t that you could trick me. It was your play that was too lacking! But this was good as well.They could use this chance to flex their muscles in Southern State, letting those barbarians and aristocrats see who is the real boss in this area! Miracle Commerce intentionally sent the news everywhere, letting everyone in the city know that Miracle Commerce had been attacked.The fact that two important management members were kidnapped by the barbarians was known by the entire city. After around three hours, the two hundred cavalry were gathered.Each platoon was made of ten thousand people, with a total of twenty platoons.Chu Tian personally led this army as the dense wave crashed into the barbarian¡¯s region. Meng Qingwu used her Southern State marquis title to gather over a hundred thousand Southern State troops that followed closely behind the Azure Storm Cavalry.Because they had been robbed by a group of barbarians, Miracle Commerce had gathered an elite team of several hundred thousand soldiers! This was unprecedented in the Southern Summer history! The Southern State aristocrats wanted to see a joke, but when they saw the terrifying strength Miracle Commerce had, their faces turned white in fear.This was too terrifying. If there was anyone that dared to offend Miracle Commerce from this day forth, perhaps they¡¯ll be crushed without leaving a trace. With the several hundred thousand army charging forth, how could the barbarians not know about this! The entire barbarian race exploded as the various tribe leaders were filled with panic.That bastard should suffer a thousand slashes, actually offending a colossus like Miracle Commerce! It wasn¡¯t that the barbarians didn¡¯t know anything about Miracle Commerce.After all, Miracle Commerce¡¯s influence was too big and in the barbarian tribes, using an electric light was considered an honour.Although they didn¡¯t know how strong Miracle Commerce was, they would not annoy a top power like this for no reason! ¡°This is bad!That is the Southern Summer Country¡¯s strongest Azure Storm Cavalry!¡± ¡°Reporting to the chief, the humans have sent a several hundred cavalry soldiers, we must quickly away!¡± ¡°Damn, which tribe did it!Do they not have fucking eyes?Quickly hand them over to the humans!¡± ¡°Too late, too late, the human army have already surrounded us.They want to use this excuse to catch all of us barbarians in one fell swoop!¡± The barbarians ran around like ants in a hot pot. This was simply an unexpected calamity for the barbarians! Chapter 358: Subduing the barbarians Chapter 358: Subduing the barbarians Chu Tian led the huge army to surround the area the barbarians were living in, completely scaring all of them! They accepted the bullying of the Western Marquis, so how could they dare annoy the Country Guarding Ruler who had such a large army in his hands! The northern War Hounds had a population of several tens of millions which could reach over a hundred million at times.The Southern Summer barbarians didn¡¯t even reach ten million and most of their populations were split into large and small tribes. So what if the barbarian warriors had hard skin and strong muscles? The War Hounds¡¯ six hundred thousand main army was still wiped out by Chu Tian! The barbarians were afraid of provoking the Country Guarding Ruler and him wiping out their tribes, so after learning Chu Tian came to Southern State, they all began to act more restrained.They began to gather grain rations and were prepared to leave the Southern State area. Although the barbarians were not very smart, they were not stupid. Who wanted a power with might they couldn¡¯t fight against in their territory?The previous Western Marquis couldn¡¯t do anything, but this Country Guarding Ruler could take them out. Perhaps Miracle Commerce could feel that the barbarians were already planning to leave, so there was peace during the past half a month.Meng Qingwu did not have any plans on moving against the barbarians. Who would have thought that this moment, some unknown idiot couldn¡¯t help opening a can of worms at this time! It¡¯s fine if you were to attack an ordinary merchant¡¯s caravan! The barbarian was all doing this, it was fine as long as they didn¡¯t go overboard.Who would have thought that this group of idiots would attack Miracle Commerce¡¯s engineering team while they were making communication facilities.It¡¯s fine if you were stealing from them, but you had to kill Miracle Commerce staff and even kidnap two high level members of Miracle Commerce! Wasn¡¯t this seeking death? It¡¯s over, it was over this time.They were dead for sure! An old barbarian tribe chief quickly discussed countermeasures with their tribe members. An old barbarian covered in bone ornaments stood up and said, ¡°This is but a fuse, the Southern Summer people would not tolerate barbarians.If nothing happens today, something will happen tomorrow, the humans will exterminate us eventually. Even if they do not make a move, we won¡¯t dare go robbing.Without a source of income, we will still starve to death!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t stay in the Southern Summer Country anymore!¡± ¡°We must quickly run away!¡± The barbarians did not understand agriculture and were uncivilized people.Humans disdained from associating with them, so they could only rob to survive.Now that the Southern State situation was this bad, none of the barbarians dared to go raiding, so how could they live on? The barbarians had been living in Southern State for many years, contradicting their people.From the aspect of human interests, they would not allow a foreign race remain in their nation for a long time. Even if this matter did not happen today. The humans would attack the barbarians eventually, so leaving was the only method they had. The old tribe chief nodded, ¡°How are the storages?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve finished preparing these past few days.As long as the chief gives orders, we can hide in the forests.Even if that Country Guarding Ruler Chu Tian is strong, he wouldn¡¯t chase after us in the forests!¡± The old tribe chief nodded.They could only do this. Although the land outside Southern State were rough to survive in, it was better to live on instead of sitting in Southern State waiting for death! ¡°This is bad!¡± ¡°This is bad!¡± ¡°Chu Tian has led a several hundred thousand army to surround all four sides and have trapped all the tribes!Chu Tian has given the order that before the hostages are saved, any tribe that dares act rashly will be destroyed!¡± The old tribe chief was shocked. The Southern Summer Country surrounded the barbarian¡¯s region this quickly?They couldn¡¯t run even if they wanted to, what should they do now! In the end, before a few minutes could pass. ¡°This is bad!¡± ¡°The humans are killing their way in!¡± ¡°Clansmen, go all out with them!¡± When the old barbarians heard the shouting outside, they were all filled with fear.They quickly ran out and they saw a red hair girl riding a griffin knight leading several hundred griffin knights. The young barbarians were holding spears as they charged at this flying unit. ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Quickly stop!¡± The old barbarian tribe chief¡¯s eyes almost popped out! These reckless young people, didn¡¯t they know what army this was?This was the Southern Summer Country¡¯s ace, the ¡°griffin knight unit¡±!This was an unit to protect the royal clan. Whether it was the mounts or the riders, they were all in the Awakened Soul Realm. Don¡¯t look down on them because there weren¡¯t many of them. These several hundred griffin knights were enough to take out a barbarian tribe with several thousand members! Too late! These were hot blooded barbarians, each one not knowing fear.When they saw the griffin knights approach, they immediately threw out their spears.How could attacks of this degree hurt the griffin knights? The griffin knights easily knocked them down with their spears. ¡°Good!You barbarians!Daring to rob my company and even daring to ambush the Southern Summer army!¡±Nangong Yun was filled with rage as her red hair flew into the sky. She pulled out an exaggerated Storm Rifle and shouted with a face filled with rage, ¡°If I don¡¯t give you a taste, you won¡¯t know the power of me, Nangong Yun!¡± This was¡­..the legendary Source Energy Weapon? The old tribe chief had only heard of it and had never seen it before! Nangong Yun did not give the barbarians any chance to explain as she carried the Storm Rifle, sending out angry shots.The large amounts of source energy bullets wildly landed on the barbarians. When those barbarians preparing to throw spears saw this terrifying weapon, they all began to scatter like rats. Too terrifying! This was simply the weapon of the devil! In less than half a minute, Nangong Yun¡¯s Storm Rifle had released several hundred bullets.Under this storm of bullets falling down, the bravery of each barbarian was completely shattered. Who would have known that this was only the beginning.Nangong Yun loudly shouted, ¡°All troops fire! Let these savages have a taste of Miracle Commerce¡¯s strength!¡± The several hundred griffin knights put away their spears and each one pulled out a Source Energy Submachine Gun.Several hundred guns firing at the same time, what kind of scene was that? The barbarians had a thorough understanding of science and technology as a storm of bullets almost instantly rained down on them.The barbarians¡¯ stone buildings were destroyed and tents flew everywhere as the ground was filled with holes. ¡°Daring to go against Miracle Commerce!¡± ¡°Daring to kidnap our people!¡± ¡°Daring to go against the Southern Summer army!¡± Nangong Yun pulled out a grenade and threw it into the barbarians¡¯ food warehouse.With a terrifying explosion, flames soared into the sky as the entire warehouse was flattened.A part of the griffin knights also began pulled out grenades as they threw them at the barbarians¡¯ buildings. A pillar of flame soared into the sky just like a mushroom cloud. The old tribe leader and the other old barbarians were all stunned. Their buildings, land, and food were all gone! Nangong Yun led the griffin army on a rampage for around five minutes.The barbarians did not try to revolt at all, as their entire tribe was wiped out.The strange thing was that while the tribe losses were serious, there weren¡¯t many barbarians who were injured! ¡°Spare us!¡±The old tribe chief was afraid and anxious as he kneeled down with all the other barbarians, ¡°It really wasn¡¯t done by us!¡± During this entire attack, the griffin knights had not displayed any martial arts and just used the Source Energy Weapons to create such a terrifying effect.Even if it was the unruly barbarians, they would be shocked by this unprecedented scene and firmly place Miracle Commerce¡¯s invincibility in their hearts! The large barbarian men were filled with terror. They were all kneeling down with the tribe chief begging for mercy. Nangong Yun was carrying the smoking Storm Rifle as she walked over.Waving her left hand, she shouted, ¡°Search for me!¡± The griffin knights began searching while causing some destruction.The entire tribe¡¯s land became a mess in the end, but they could not find any people from Miracle Commerce. Nangong Yun doubtfully asked, ¡°It really wasn¡¯t done by you?¡± The barbarians kept complaining.It really was a misunderstanding, how could they do something like that?¡± ¡°Damn, since it wasn¡¯t done by you, why would you resist!¡±Nangong Yun slapped the old tribe chief to the ground. Her eyes were filled with flame as she angrily roared out, ¡°Do you know how much time you¡¯ve caused us to waste?If we can¡¯t save them because of you, Miracle Commerce will bury you all with the dead! Go, we¡¯re heading to the next tribe!¡± Nangong Yun led the griffin knights away. The old tribe chief stood up to look at their smoking land as he had an absent minded look on his face ¡°This¡­.Miracle Commerce¡¯s people are not human, they are simply devils!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!Only devils would have those kinds of weapons!¡± ¡°Even if we had a hundred times more people, we still can¡¯t resist!¡± ¡°Quickly run away!¡± The old tribe chief looked at them and roared, ¡°Run?Run your ass! We have no weapons, no food, and no tribe, we have nothing at all!We are also surrounded by the Southern Summer army, how can we run!¡± ¡°What should we do?Even if we aren¡¯t killed by the devils, we¡¯ll starve to death!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, they still haven¡¯t saved their people yet.Perhaps they have already been killed. That terrifying woman just said that if anything happens to the hostages, they would bury the barbarians with them!¡± The barbarians were filled with panic. This calamity from the heavens destroyed their land and now they had neither weapons or food.It was impossible for them to journey to the forests, but staying here was also death, so what should they do! ¡°How about we submit!¡± ¡°Submit?¡± The old tribe chief had never thought of this idea before, but thinking about it, they had no other choices and they couldn¡¯t run, so this was the only method of keeping their lives.They could submit to Miracle Commerce and help them tear the chief culprit to pieces. Perhaps, Chu Tian¡¯s mood will be good enough to spare them! Although the barbarians did not have any skills, they still had brute strength.Even with three-five humans of the same level added together, they wouldn¡¯t have the same strength of a single barbarian.When performing manual labour, physical strength was the most important! ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°We can submit!¡± ¡°We can help Chu Tian find the true culprit!¡± After seeing Miracle Commerce¡¯s strength, the old tribe chief did not have any ideas of resisting and immediately chose to submit to Miracle Commerce.No matter what the result would be, it wouldn¡¯t be as bad as now. If their luck was good, perhaps they could keep their lives. After all, this matter was not done by them and Miracle Commerce would not have any reason to destroy an army pledging themselves to them in a fit of anger! It wasn¡¯t just a single tribe that thought like this.In just a single day, the entire barbarian region all gave up the idea of running and put down their weapons to submit to Miracle Commerce. They didn¡¯t have any other requests, they just wished to live! Chapter 359: Barbarians’ autonomous region Chapter 359: Barbarians¡¯ autonomous region The young miss had guessed the plan without a single mistake. The unexpected calamity of the barbarians was directed by Chu Tian.Actually, since they arrived from Central State, Chu Tian had already been secretly monitoring this special power.It did not mean that Chu Tian was afraid of the barbarians, rather Chu Tian was very interested in them. The barbarians were different from weak humans.The barbarians had natural copper skin and iron bones.Many of these barbarians did not have the custom of practicing cultivation techniques because the barbarians¡¯ physiques were incredibly strong.They were around ten times that of a normal human adult, five times that of a wolf or leopard spirit beast, and even double or three times that of a tiger or bear spirit beast. The barbarians had terrifying brute strength and even without any cultivation, they were not inferior to elite Southern Summer soldiers.That was the reason why they could remain in Southern State for so long. The Western Marquis couldn¡¯t destroy them and suffered losses at their hand, so he had to compromise for everyone¡¯s interests. In Chu Tian¡¯s eyes, the over a million barbarians in Southern State could be a time bomb and also a gold mine! What did Chu Tian lack the most?Was it resources? Was it money and fame?No, it was soldiers! These barbarians were natural soldiers and they only need a bit of training before they became a powerful army! In the beginning, Chu Tian did not plan on using too cruel of a method and wanted to slowly make them submit.Who would have thought that in the recent reports, they said that the barbarians were stockpiling food, seemingly preparing to leave Southern State. How could that be allowed? Once the barbarians left Southern State and entered the forests to the south, not only would they be hard to use by Chu Tian, they would certainly cause a lot of trouble for Miracle Commerce in the future. This was a power of one million barbarians!If they were out in the open and gathered together, Chu Tian could not care about them.If they were hidden in the old forests and mountains, they would cause Chu Tian ten times more problems than open riots in Southern State.This was because Chu Tian¡¯s path was headed south and if this road was blocked by over a million hooligans, the consequences could be imagined. This matter could not be allowed to happen! Therefore, Chu Tian sent Nangong Yun to destroy the food the barbarians worked hard to store under the pretense of looking for hostages, making them lose the ability to run away.He also had her demonstrate the power of Miracle Commerce without killing too many barbarians, letting the barbarians have a deep fear of Chu Tian and Miracle Commerce. Because the barbarians did not dare resist Miracle Commerce, adding in the fact their food stores had been destroyed and they were in a situation where they weren¡¯t at fault, they could only leave things to chance and surrender to Miracle Commerce, hoping that Miracle Commerce would show mercy by giving them a way out. Chu Tian said to Dongfang Haoran, ¡°Bring all the barbarians that have surrendered into the valley.Have a hundred thousand soldiers surround them and don¡¯t let them escape.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Dongfang Haoran immediately rode off. An entire two hundred thousand young barbarians were brought into the valley.One hundred thousand Southern Summer cavalry were stationed on the high ground making the barbarians very afraid.These Southern Summer elite cavalry were very strong and if the barbarians dared to riot, the cavalry would charge down and all the barbarians would be finished! If these barbarians were afraid, the ones left in the tribe were even more afraid. Because the young had all been taken away, leaving the weak old and very young who couldn¡¯t resist at all.Not to mention the fact that their land had been destroyed, so them defending this ruined land was currently sitting filled with uneasiness. The hot tempered barbarians shouted, ¡°We want to see the Country Guarding Ruler!¡± Hong dong! A Source Energy Cannon was fired! The violent energy flattened a mountain in front of the barbarians! The barbarians were stunned seeing this.Miracle Commerce had an even more powerful weapon!If this weapon was fired into the crowd, the casualties couldn¡¯t be counted in just hundreds! ¡°All of you shut up for me!¡±Dongfang Haoran was covered in bright armour as he rode on a Divine Blue Foal, running around the edge of the valley.He looked very much like a general as he shouted with a serious face with no expressions at all, ¡°The Country Guarding Ruler is currently investigating the barbarians attacking the merchant caravan which you are all suspected of.Honestly stay here and when this matter is over, the Country Guarding Ruler will deal with you all!¡± ¡°This is injustice!Injustice!¡± ¡°It must have been done by the Black Rhino Tribe!¡± ¡°Bullshit!Our Black Rhino Tribe hasn¡¯t done anything in half a month.It must have been done by the Iron Bull Tribe, I saw them lead a team out just a few days ago!¡± ¡°Fuck!Don¡¯t make false accusations, we were just going out hunting!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The barbarians were all blaming each other.Their simple brains could never think that this matter was directed by Chu Tian and they were all just victims.The barbarians did not think Miracle Commerce would do such a boring matter. With Miracle Commerce¡¯s strength, it wouldn¡¯t be hard to wipe out the barbarians, so why make the extra move? The barbarians became even more rowdy before finally making their move.The entire valley became a large fight as the wave of people surged and people¡¯s heads were covered in blood, looking very intense. Hong, hong, hong! Several mountains were flattened! Dongfang Haoran raised his speaker to say, ¡°Whoever dares cause trouble will cause their tribe to be killed!¡± The barbarians immediately quieted down. ¡°We all submit!¡± ¡°We ask the Country Guarding Ruler for mercy!¡± ¡°¡­..¡± Chu Tian sat on the high ground drinking tea.He looked over these barbarians with strong body and nodded with satisfaction.As long as they were trained, they could immediately become great soldiers. The heavens are truly helping me! ¡°These big fools are truly pitiful.¡±Meng Yingying looked at the frightened and hungry barbarians shouting in the valley and her heart couldn¡¯t help being moved, ¡°Our goals have been accomplished and they have already surrendered, how about we let them go!¡± Chu Tian shook his head, ¡°The barbarians are an unreasonable and violent race, if we need to deal with these fellows, we need to teach them a profound lesson.The critical moment isn¡¯t here yet, look at how fierce they are. Although they are saying they have surrendered, if we let them go, I can guarantee at least half of them will escape in a single night.¡± ¡°What should we do?¡± ¡°Let them dry out in the sun for a week, until they¡¯re too hungry to move!¡± Meng Yingying felt that this was a bit too cruel, ¡°What if they riot from their hunger?¡± Chu Tian gave a laugh and said, ¡°The barbarians are afraid of hardships.They will display their strength, but they won¡¯t rashly make a move. Not to mention that I¡¯ve never said I would kill them.As long as they don¡¯t have any hope, they will keep waiting.¡± Meng Yingying sighed.Silly barbarians, it wasn¡¯t that I didn¡¯t try helping you, but who told you to catch Chu Tian¡¯s eyes?It would be strange if you didn¡¯t encounter bad luck! He did what he said. Chu Tian locked up the barbarians for seven days and nights, not giving them food or water, allowing them to survive on grass and rain.After seven days, the barbarians were flat from hunger and were all weakly lying on the ground, making them look like refugees. When the barbarians¡¯ body and mind were about to collapse. Suddenly. The cavalry began to retreat. Dongfang Haoran rode a tall horse to announce, ¡°I want to announce good news t everyone.The robbers that attacked Miracle Commerce had been caught!¡± The barbarians were shocked. They had finally been caught? ¡°These robbers came from the southern forest and weren¡¯t from Southern State.The hostages had been saved and this matter is not related to you all. The Country Guarding Ruler has given the orders to let you all leave!¡± Everyone was filled with happiness. Everything had finally come to an end. The cavalry on the four sides began to withdraw.It seemed like the Southern Summer army were about to leave, leaving behind a group of stunned barbarians. ¡°Wait a minute!¡±The several old tribe chiefs quickly chased after them. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°General, our tribe¡¯s land was destroyed and we have no food.¡±The several old tribe chiefs said with faces of sorrow, ¡°The clansmen all have no energy and we can¡¯t even walk.¡± Dongfang Haoran¡¯s brows knit, ¡°How does the lives of you barbarians matter to the Southern Summer Country?It has to be known, you have committed many evil deeds on the daily basis. The Country Guarding Ruler not killing you all is already the greatest mercy!¡± The barbarians instantly began to plead, ¡°We have already submitted to the Country Guarding Ruler, we ask the Country Guarding Ruler for a way out!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t make the decision on that!¡±Dongfang Hao Ran said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and ask the Country Guarding Ruler!¡± ¡°Thank you general, thank you general!¡± Dongfang Haoran had not left long before immediately coming back.The barbarians had not left, most likely because they didn¡¯t have the strength. ¡°The ruler¡¯s orders are here!¡± Dongfang Haoran raised a scroll high up. The barbarians all kneeled down to welcome the Country Guarding Ruler¡¯s orders. Dongfang Haoran spoke in a loud voice and read the ruler¡¯s orders which simply read: This matter has caused heavy disturbances with the barbarians, but it is not worth sympathizing with you all.Who asked you barbarians to be normally raiding and doing all kinds of evil things? However, every being in this world deserves to live, so this gracious ruler will give you a way out. For the Southern State¡¯s long term peace and the Southern Summer Country¡¯s prosperity, Miracle Commerce has decided to invest in restoring a city abandoned by humans fifty years ago.With that city as a center, the three hundred mile region around it will become known as the barbarian autonomous region, a place for the barbarians to live in. In order to guarantee the barbarians will not go back to their old work, Miracle Commerce will make a large investment.Other than providing relief food the ensure the barbarians do not starve, we will also open up resources in this autonomous region while making large amounts of factories, giving the barbarians work to provide for their family. Once the ruler¡¯s orders were read. The barbarians were seething with excitement. The Country Guarding Ruler was specially restoring a city for the barbarians! What courage, what tolerance.The barbarians have been clashing with the humans and it was impossible for them to live together, so the Country Guarding Ruler specially created a region for the barbarians!At first he would be providing relief food and would be providing work later on, making sure they no longer needed to work as robbers. The barbarians were all feeling confused.They didn¡¯t know if they could adapt to this lifestyle, but what choice did they have?They no longer had their land and they couldn¡¯t escape, so they could only give this method a try. The tribe chiefs came together and immediately decided to lead their tribes to see this new region. When they arrived in the barbarian autonomous region set aside by Chu Tian, each barbarian was shocked by what they saw.The city was very worn out, but it looked very big. Not only were the walls perfect, the buildings had been repaired and there were even tents set up. A line of beast carriages entered the city. Each beast carriage was filled with food and wine! When these starved barbarians smelled the scent of the meat and wine, the final worries they had all collapsed.They immediately accepted the Country Guarding Ruler¡¯s proposition and swore loyalty to the Country Guarding Ruler as they roared while charging into their new home. Chu Tian was very generous. Miracle Commerce had already shipped a large amount of food here, enough that these barbarians would not starve for a while. The other barbarians who were still uncertain and worried saw that those barbarians who had gone first were already feasting, so how could they still keep sitting there?The barbarian region was managed by the barbarians. Since they wouldn¡¯t be restricted by humans, could eat until their bellies were full, and live a good live, who wasn¡¯t willing to go?In just a few days and nights, this ruined city became lively. The barbarian region continued to grow as all the barbarians migrated over. This time, unlike the previous forced surrender before, the barbarians were willingly submitting. When Chu Tian saw the situation was slowly stabilizing, he passed a few simple laws in the barbarian region and sent the cavalry to maintain military order, thus completely controlling them. Chapter 360: Berserker Chapter 360: Berserker The barbarians were not smart, so they did not understand what was happening and just felt gratitude towards Chu Tian.After all, Chu Tian did not kill them all and instead gave them good food. With several hundred thousand barbarians, each one with a shocking appetite, they consumed an astonishing amount of food each day.Miracle Commerce had no choice but to import food from the other states. The city the barbarians were living in was one that was destroyed by a beast disaster.Miracle Commerce had installed street lights and fixed the houses, as well as setting laws and order for the barbarians.Chu Tian promised that humans would not mettle with the barbarian region, so the management team was comprised of several barbarian tribe chiefs. The barbarians had been living a primitive life, but now they were living a modern life. Because the factory and mines had not been open yet, the barbarians ate all day without needing to work, so their lives were very soft.Chu Tian ordered people to bring a set of ?Berserk Art? cultivation technique to the barbarian city. In a ruler¡¯s orders read to the public, it said they would give large rewards to barbarians who cultivated. Father¡¯s Miracle Commerce was rich! Your group of barbarians just need to obediently cultivate in the city, don¡¯t look for more trouble.Not only do you get a free cultivation technique, if you have success, you will even receive rewards! The barbarians did not dare believe Miracle Commerce was just taking care of them.Giving them a better living condition and even given the barbarians a cultivation technique to practice, this was simply too crazy! Only was the cultivation technique truly suited for the barbarians? The barbarian civilization did not have any passed down cultivation technique, but this was not just because the barbarians had a low degree of civilization. The main reason was that barbarians did not have innate source spirits.The human cultivation techniques and the cultivation techniques of the continent were not suited to the barbarians, therefore most barbarians did not cultivate spirit energy and instead walked on the path of purely refining their bodies. The barbarians all had muscles, not losing to a Body Refinement Cultivator, but it was hard to create a true expert! Therefore, the barbarians could only turn to being bandits since ancient times, robbing others as an occupation.They had never formed a kingdom or a civilization, so the barbarians had a low status on the continent. Several dozen barbarian chiefs studied the cultivation technique sent to them. The old barbarians were shocked to find that this ?Berserk Art? was tailored perfectly for the barbarians! This was fundamentally different from the other cultivation techniques on the continent.The mainstream cultivation techniques cultivated one¡¯s source spirit to increase one¡¯s spirit energy, but this ?Berserk Art? was a new innovation.This cultivation technique¡¯s fundamentals focused on refining the body, cultivating one¡¯s life force, so the demand for spirit energy was not strong! It was not exaggerated to say. This set of cultivation technique could change the barbarian race¡¯s destiny! The entire barbarian race was stirred, having a firm belief in the Country Protecting Ruler.The various tribe chiefs organized the barbarians to cultivate every day. Although they didn¡¯t know why the Country Protecting Ruler was doing this, but there was no reason to reject this meat pie that fell from the sky! The facts proved it. There was no true fool in this world.As long as there was proper development and guidance, even a low ranking race like the stupid barbarians could easy achieve success if they found a path suited to them. In just a few days time. There were some barbarians that had success with the ?Berserk Art?! When Chu Tian learned of this matter, he immediately headed to the barbarian city. ¡°The Country Guarding Ruler is here!¡± ¡°Quickly come out to greet him!¡± The barbarians never thought that Chu Tian would try anything.Chu Tian had enough strength that eliminating the barbarians was not a hard matter, so why would he do something troublesome like going around in circles?Not to mention restoring a city for the barbarians and giving them food. The amount of money spent was not a small figure. He even gave the barbarians a cultivation technique that gave them a chance to change their destiny! Chu Tian brought Chen Bingyu and Dongfang Haoran as bodyguards, plus some normal people that came to look at the barbarian city.The barbarian city was not very lively, being filled with barbarians. They were all around two meters tall with colours painted all over their bodies.They had bird feathers and strange bone ornaments covering them. The scene looked very incredible. ¡°Country Guarding Ruler!¡± ¡°Country Guarding Ruler!¡± The barbarians loudly shouted with a voice that roared like thunder. Chu Tian was simply as great as an angel in the eyes of the barbarians.Several barbarian tribe chiefs quickly came out to greet him. In the hearts of every barbarian, they were clear that this ordinary looking human man had enough power to easily destroy their barbarian race. A single word was enough to make all the Southern State barbarians disappear! Even the most civilized race on the continent would respect experts, not to mention a primitive and crude race like the barbarians.Therefore, when they were facing Chu Tian, every single person¡¯s heart was filled with gratitude. Chu Tian immediately asked, ¡°Who has grasped the ?Berserk Art??!¡± The old barbarian chiefs brought out over a hundred young barbarians.These were the barbarians with the most potential in all the tribes, that was why they were able to grasp the ?Berserk Art? so quickly! ¡°This ruler wants to construct a personal barbarian guard.¡±Chu Tian directly said, ¡°You are all the most outstanding barbarian warriors, so you will come work for me.Miracle Commerce will attach great importance in training you. As long as you devote yourselves to me, you will never suffer a loss!¡± What reasons did the barbarian chiefs have to reject him? This was the respected Country Guarding Ruler.If the barbarians could become the Country Guarding Ruler¡¯s personal guard, the status of the barbarian race would not be the same.Not to mention that the Country Guarding Ruler promised to train them. This ruler was not only the person with the highest status in the Southern Summer Country, he also held the helm of Miracle Commerce, famous for their wealth.If they could be cultivated by him, they would ascend like phoenixes! Chu Tian did not remain in the barbarian city.He immediately led these over a hundred barbarians away and brought them all to Southern State¡¯s laboratory. Gu Qianqiu was leading a group of white haired researchers while busying themselves in the laboratory.They were currently fiddling with a strange sealed chamber that was made purely of metal and had a door made of firm diamond.It was around ten feet tall and could easily hold a barbarian soldier. The barbarians were all nervous. They didn¡¯t know what Chu Tian was planning to do. Chu Tian explained to them, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, this isn¡¯t anything bad for you.Rather, this is a good chance to be reborn.¡± Gu Qianqiu took out a small box that was filled with several hundred portions of red medicine.He casually took one out, ¡°Can we begin now?¡± These were the Wild Blood Medicine recently developed in the laboratory. The materials used for the Wild Blood Medicine was very rare.Various kinds of wild beast blood, evil spirits, and etc. Although they were very rare, they didn¡¯t have many uses, so they were very expensive.Of course, that was still relative. For this little box of medicine, it was still worth several hundred million gold coins. ¡°Let¡¯s first test the barbarians¡¯ strength!¡± The researchers led the barbarians to a side room and used instruments to undertake many physical tests.They tested fist strength, arm strength, explosive force, and etc. The barbarians slammed their fists into iron plates. Peng! The entire iron plate caved in and the researchers recorded this down on the side. ¡°Fist strength of eleven!¡± This was an astonishing figure.This meant that in the same cultivation level, this barbarian¡¯s strength was thirteen times that of a human!This barbarian was only in the 5th Body Refinement Layer, but even a 9th Body Refinement Layer human could not block one of his punches! Gu Qianqiu couldn¡¯t help feeling shocked, ¡°That really is an incredible muscle strength!¡± Fist strength, arm strength, wrist strength, leg strength¡­..all kinds of data was collected. The barbarians¡¯ physique and strength were all around ten times that of humans! The barbarians did not have any cultivation techniques, depending purely on their brute strength to get by.This was the root of a barbarian¡¯s life! ¡°Begin the wild transformation experiment!¡± A barbarian was sent into the sealed chamber. The researchers placed the medicine in an injection port and the red liquid was pumped in using vacuum pressure.Soon, a red mist began to fill the sealed chamber. The barbarian did not know what was happening, looking at this scene with bewildered expressions. Following this, a stimulating aura instantly surrounded his body, making his skin incomparably hot.It was like power was being released from every cell in his body as his mind turned blank. Intense pain, rage, and wildness quickly took over his consciousness. ¡°Ah, ah!¡± The barbarian in the sealed chamber called out in pain! When the large amount of red mist was absorbed by his skin, his eyes were quickly filled with red veins and his black skin slowly turned slightly red.Blue veins like centipedes stuck out in his muscles, constantly pulsating. This scene was incredibly terrifying. Dong, dong, dong! The barbarian released a terrifying killing intent, hitting the sealed chamber like an angry rhino.The entire laboratory shook, but the sealed chamber was made of diamond, so even if an elephant was sealed inside, it should give up trying to break free. After a few seconds, that dark skin turned dark red and the barbarian¡¯s muscle swelled into circles. Dong! When the punch hit the diamond door this time, it actually caused slight fractures to appear. This barbarian had already lost consciousness, turning into an angry killing machine.His body was releasing a red glow as he angrily roared out and attacked the chamber door, attempting to rip everything it saw into pieces! The barbarian warriors revealed looks of terror. What were the Miracle Commerce people doing? This wild condition did not last long and the barbarian gradually calmed down.This was the effect of the ?Berserk Art?, it was suppressing that wild rage and killing intent.The barbarian calmed his breathing and heartbeat, but his body was still releasing a dangerous aura like a terrifying wild beast. The red fog slowly disappeared as it was all absorbed. Chu Tian waved his hand to Gu Qianqiu, ¡°Open it!¡± ¡°Nothing will happen, right!¡± ¡°Relax, everything is under control!¡± Gu Gianqiu was not actually afraid of him.Although this being had been turned berserk and his strength had increased by over ten times, to threaten a peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer Cultivator, that was not very likely. The barbarian warrior walked out of the sealed chamber. Chu Tian asked, ¡°Do you feel anything?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­..¡±This barbarian man revealed a bewildered expression, ¡°I think my strength has increased by quite a bit!¡± Chu Tian gave a signal with his hand, ¡°Fist strength measurement!¡± The researchers produced a punch target to let the barbarian test his strength. Hong! The barbarian sent a heavy punch onto the metal target and created a large explosion sound.The metal target was instantly shattered to pieces. ¡°Fist strength has surpassed one hundred!¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help giving a gasp. If this fist were to hit a 1st Awakened Soul Layer Cultivator, it would be enough to directly cripple them! Chu Tian also conducted other tests on this barbarian warrior.Whether it was muscle strength, physical toughness, endurance, or explosive force, they all increased by a terrifying amount.The barbarian¡¯s sensitivity to pain decreased by a large amount, his willpower had increased by a large amount, and his body resilience increased by several folds! This was the effect of the wild transformation? The Miracle Commerce researchers had shocked expressions! Chu Tian gave a very satisfied nod, ¡°Not bad, this is the berserker I wanted!¡± Chapter 361: Forerunners Chapter 361: Forerunners In the era Chu Tian was born, barbarians had long ceased to exist. Chu Tian had done his research on this race.It¡¯s said that the barbarians were the closest relatives to humans in the ancient era, but they were mixed with ancient era beast blood.The forerunners for the barbarians were very strong, but after several tens of thousand so years, the barbarian blood¡¯s wild power became thinner and thinner, so the race became weaker and weaker. The barbarians were a rare race on the continent that depended on physical strength.Although they couldn¡¯t awaken Source Spirits and were not suited to practicing any cultivation techniques, the barbarians had a very strong life potential energy. If they cultivated a cultivation technique without any attributes and raised their physical strength to a peak, the barbarians would still be a very strong race. The Wild Blood Medicine was a kind of medicine that could incite a wild transformation. What was the wild transformation? The wild transformation was like the demonic transformation. When the Hell Fire Demon invaded Thunder State, the abyss aura turned large amounts of humans into demons.It allowed many weak humans and weak cultivators suddenly turn into terrifying abyss demon soldiers, allowing them to even threaten higher level cultivators. This was the effect the demonic transformation had. The wild transformation was like the demonic transformation, but the base was different.Dark energy invading a life form was the reason for the demonic transformation and the wild transformation used the power of wild beasts to provoke one¡¯s potential, allowing one to develop their physical strength. The demonic transformation was more radical, so it couldn¡¯t be reversed.The wild transformation was not as intense as the demonic transformation, but a normal life form needed to pay a large price to use the wild transformation.It could increase one¡¯s strength, but the price was losing one¡¯s reasoning, turning one into a wild and bloodthirsty being that didn¡¯t separate friend from foe. The person undergoing the wild transformation would wildly kill everything they saw.They wouldn¡¯t feel pain or be tired, finally withering away. The barbarian had a special physique and bloodline, being one of the creatures that could accept the wild transformation.The ?Berserk Art? cultivation technique was tailored for berserkers. It not only allowed berserkers to incite a higher potential, it also suppressed the berserker¡¯s wild state, allowing the berserkers to keep their mind while in battle. The most important thing was that with each wild transformation, this cultivation technique would quickly evolve! After this group of soldiers with terrifying strength was formed, Chu Tian would bring them to battles everywhere.Letting the berserkers participate in battle would make the berserker¡¯s strength higher and higher! Each berserker had a strong destructive might and once they underwent the wild transformation, they would not feel pain, tiredness, or fear.They would be a group of killing machines that never stopped! This was a group of soldiers that could be quickly trained! Gu Qianqiu began the berserker transformation on the other barbarian warriors. These barbarians were already the barbarian race¡¯s elites.When they underwent the wild transformation, in a close combat situation, they could instantly cripple a 2nd-3rd Awakened Soul Layer Cultivator.If these soldiers could form a large army, it would become a sharp knife in Miracle Commerce¡¯s hands. Even in a warring kingdom, this would be considered a trump card army! They could even grow to a more advanced army. Chu Tian had planned on creating a berserker army in a single month! The initial cost of creating these berserkers would not be low and it was mainly spent on making the Wild Blood Medicine.When the barbarian army was formed, they still needed Wild Blood Medicine to become stronger, but compared to the value this army had, Miracle Commerce could accept this price. A strong army could not lack strong equipment! Chu Tian had ordered a special set of equipment for this barbarian army. The first things were conventional weapons and armour.The barbarians warriors had infinite strength, so weak normal armour and weapons didn¡¯t suit them.Therefore, the berserkers received a set of thick profound iron armour and another giant axe that was several hundred pounds.The armour itself was made of level three metal engraved with runes, so normal Awakened Soul Cultivators would find it hard to break it.If normal humans were to wear this armour, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to take a few steps, but it was as light as a feather to the berserkers. When these heavy profound iron axes were raised by the barbarians, they had enormous power that could split apart the land itself.If there were tens of thousands of these barbarians, they would become an unstoppable force on the battlefield. At least in the Southern Summer Country, other than the airborne griffin knights, there wouldn¡¯t be another army that could penetrate their defenses. Would only conventional equipment be enough? This was Miracle Commerce¡¯s subordinate army! Chu Tian arrived at the weapons department of the Yun Sect, ¡°How is the personal cannon research going?¡± Yun Tianhe was working with a group of scholars and Meng Qingwu was also helping the laboratory.She said to Chu Tian, ¡°There¡¯s no success right now.¡± The personal cannon was something Chu Tian was building for the berserkers. This weapon was a compressed Source Energy Cannon.Although it didn¡¯t have the same destructive might as a Source Energy Cannon, it was much more portable that could definitely be carried with the barbarian soldiers¡¯ strength.With a few dozen people, they could carry a cannon onto the battlefield and greatly increase the army¡¯s destructive might. Although it was just making it smaller, it wasn¡¯t that simple, so it was normal that it wasn¡¯t completed yet. ¡°What about the Source Energy Sword?¡± ¡°We have a bit of results, but it can¡¯t be used yet!¡± When he passed by a laboratory window, Chu Tian saw some researchers working on a strange weapon.This weapon looked to be a small hilt with a high intensity energy structure as well as an array on the outside.When this weapon was activated, a high energy light beam would appear from the hilt. This seemed like it was a flashlight. However the different part was that the beam released was condensed.This powerful energy combined to form an almost substantive material. It created a very terrifying temperature that could cut through steel like tofu. This was the fundamental close combat Source Energy Weapon. Chu Tian had provided the diagram and had the researchers attempt to make one.From what could be seen now, the effects were not very good and each sword did not seem stable. ¡°Where is the main problem?¡± ¡°The main problem is material and energy!¡±Meng Qingwu replied, ¡°Most of our materials come from the Southern Summer Country, so even if we use the highest level materials, it is still very hard to contain the strength and temperature of the sword.Other than that, our energy battery is very weak, so the sword can only be maintained for ten seconds, making it very hard to stabilize the sword. Almost all of our high level materials were used up to make the Source Energy Cannons.¡± Chu Tian gave a sigh. There really wasn¡¯t a perfect matter! He had planned on creating five-eight thousand berserkers, with each one wearing heavy armour and carrying a heavy battleaxe.They would also be equipped with Source Energy Grenades and Source Energy Swords. The personal cannons and Storm Rifles would be distributed according to the enemy being fought. If he had this kind of army, Chu Tian could kill his way into the Forest of Chaos.Even if the locals were strong, could they block this kind of lineup? Perhaps a hundred Storm Rifles could make the locals flee like rats! ¡°We need a large amount of weapons.¡±Meng Qingwu was very clear on the situation of Miracle Commerce, ¡°Especially powerful weapons Source Energy Cannons and Storm Rifles.Only, the material required to make these weapons are very high level and the Southern Summer Country doesn¡¯t have a supply. Perhaps we¡¯ll be stuck here for a long time.¡± ¡°Time is precious, we can¡¯t waste it.¡±Chu Tian said, ¡°From tomorrow onwards, we will be moving separately!¡± ¡°Are you entering the Forest of Chaos first?¡± When Miracle Commerce wasn¡¯t ready yet, wouldn¡¯t rushing into the Forest of Chaos alert the enemy? The Eagle Burial Kingdom could move against the Southern Summer Country at any time, so Chu Tian had to quickly prepare ahead of time, ¡°You will stay in Southern State to prepare for the installations on the outer layer of the Forest of Chaos, as well as preparing for war.I will enter the Forest of Chaos. Relax, I¡¯m just looking for materials and asking for information, I won¡¯t make any large moves.¡± Meng Qingwu was still a bit nervous, ¡°Perhaps this is too dangerous.¡± ¡°I will bring Vivian, everything will be fine.¡± Vivian had a deep cultivation and had spatial energy, so even if they met someone they couldn¡¯t beat, they could still run away.So, having Vivian follow Chu Tian meant he was very safe. Just like this then! Meng Qingwu would take care of all the work and begin to develop the berserker army. The next day, the hundred barbarian led away by Miracle Commerce were reborn.They were had a set of awe inspiring armour and weapons as they followed Meng Qingwu back to the barbarian city. They created a large stir in the barbarian city! The tribe chiefs never would have imagined that after their clansmen left for a few days, they would all change like this.Their strength had increased by more than five-six times. If they picked any individual out of the hundred people, perhaps they would be an existence even an intermediate level Awakened Soul Cultivator would fear! The barbarians were all filled with jealousy. The Southern State Marquis Meng Qingwu announced: These over a hundred people had already joined Miracle Commerce and were currently trained troops of Miracle Commerce headquarters. This was equal to obtaining a stable job! Miracle Commerce was famous for their well treatment! Not to mention each of the berserker barbarians gaining incredible strength, their family would also be taken care of by Miracle Commerce.The berserkers had signed a contract with Miracle Commerce where they wouldn¡¯t be restrained as long as they devoted five years to Miracle Commerce.The berserkers would then have the choice to leave the armed forces and return to living in the barbarian city. Miracle Commerce did not need to actively recruit. In just a few short days, several tens of thousand of young barbarians begged to become Miracle Commerce¡¯s soldiers. Giving them strength, freedom, and caring for their families.To the barbarians, this was an opportunity to become extraordinary! Of course Miracle Commerce was not polite. Meng Qingwu used her Southern State Marquis status to announce: Anyone who has success in cultivating the ?Berserk Art? would be able to join Miracle Commerce¡¯s army and accept the transformation into a berserker. As soon as the news came out, in just two short days, the number of people in the berserker reserves passed over a thousand. Miracle Commerce produced Wild Blood Medicine in large capacity, barely meeting the demand with their supply.However, with the increasing number of people in the army and the Wild Blood Medicine materials being used up, this work could not be completed in a short period of time. Recently Meng Qingwu had been in charge and Chu Tian had not appeared in the past few days.Only the high level members of Miracle Commerce knew that he had already left Southern State and was headed to the unknown region to the south. Chapter 362: Forest of Chaos Chapter 362: Forest of Chaos The Forest of Chaos did not have four seasons, only having rainy and dry seasons. It was currently the Forest of Chaos¡¯ rainy season.The warm and moist air current blew over the western mountains to fill the entire Forest of Chaos.The fertile soils and low population made it very easy to obtain food and there was a rich variety to it.Whether it was the spirit beasts, the elves, or even the orcs, as long as they found a plot of land to sprinkle seeds in, even if they didn¡¯t take care of it, they would be able to harvest many tasty fruits the next year. There were no kingdoms, laws, or order here.People did not need to pay taxes and they didn¡¯t need to submit to anyone.As long as they had enough power, they would have inexhaustible resources in this forest. This was a paradise for experts! Also hell for the weak! The rich and complex environments bred many kinds of life forms.From the strange races of the ancient era to the beasts of the modern era.From the ancient dragons to the graceful elves, they all regarded the Forest of Chaos as an ideal home. Although the resources here was enough to support even a hundred times the population, but it was a place where fighting was inevitable.People fighting against people, people fighting against beasts, and beasts fighting against beasts, it was already a normal scene for the Forest of Chaos. Desire was endless. For example, the Dragon Lord.This was a giant dragon that had lived for several thousand years and occupied the great Dragon City, with wealth that could be piled up into the sky.However, he was not satisfied and would plunder large amounts of wealth from the surrounding cities each year. The giants of the giant mountain range, they emptied several hundred miles of mountain ranges to construct the largest palace in all of the Forest of Chaos which housed treasures that attracted the greed of countless experts of the continent. The Elven King ruled the Elf Council, while also controlling several dozen elven cities and uniting several dozen medium and small sized powers.They became one of the strongest alliances in the entire forest and controlled ancient knowledge and wisdom. The beautiful sea race queen built a city in the ocean.Stretching from the far west coast to the center of the Forest of Chaos, she tried to take all the treasures on land and in the sea for herself¡­¡­ All these different powers who weren¡¯t inferior to peak warring kingdoms, they wildly explored the Forest of Chaos.There was always endless fighting and struggles as the powers interacted with each other, causing the Forest of Chaos to be in turmoil. The strong will rise and compete with each other.The weak could only choose to submit, with many weak people trying to hide themselves, trying to follow the dark forest law.No one knew just how many unknown secrets and powers were hidden in this ancient forest. ¡­¡­¡­.. The region area of the Forest of Chaos, it wasn¡¯t affected strongly by the rainy season, but it was still moist and warm.It was a savage region with a low degree of development. The roots of the giant trees intertwined and various kinds of plants and fungi could be found.There were many poisonous snakes, flowers, and grasses, filling each corner of this place with danger. In the center of this lush jungle. There was a stretch of open space. This seemed to be the lair of a demon beast, with several dozen giant lizards crawling around.Each one of them was releasing a terrifying aura. They were covered in emerald scales which reflected the light, making it seem like they were made of emerald.At the center of these lizards was a spring that was filled with strong life energy. When they soaked in this aura, the demon beasts did not even need to hunt to continue growing. Su, su, su, su! The sounds of movement suddenly came from the forest. The giant lizards stood up when they smelled the air, letting out a low warning sound into the forest.That bush full of berries began to tremble a few times as several streak of incomparably sharp sword qi flew out.It instantly slashed through the giant lizard¡¯s sparkling scales and caused several lizards to be injured. ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª!¡± The lizards angrily counterattacked as they opened their mouths wide open.Without seeing anything come out, several tree roots and bushes on the ground seemed like they were hit by energy as they were blown apart.Each fragment seemed like it was twisted. Five people wearing cloaks came into sight. Although these five people were normal humans, the lizards could feel a dangerous aura and immediately attacked together.Who would have known that in this moment, one of the people would wave their hand to crack the space in front of them. The invisible energy released by the lizards were all sucked in by that crack in space. Dong! The scales of several lizards were blown off as their energy fell onto themselves. The lizard king was filled with rage.It stepped off with all four limbs as it threw itself at three people. A small, white fox jumped out at this time and its small body suddenly changed as it turned into a large demon fox.When the demon fox¡¯s eyes stared at it, the lizard king was instantly frozen on the spot. It suddenly turned around as it began to attack the other lizards. Another person jumped out. A cold current froze a group of lizards into ice sculptures. Another person formed a giant sword and used a single slash to turn those ice sculptures to pieces. There was no suspense in this battle.The several dozen lizards were not weak, but they were only level two demon beasts.There were a few strong lizards that had reached the 8th Awakened Soul Layer, but the weakest among the humans was at the 7th Awakened Soul Layer.There was even an elf in the True Spirit Realm. That¡¯s right. These five people were none other than Chu Tian¡¯s group! Meng Yingying took out a whistle and blew into it.The surrounding woods began to shake as a large group of people came out.When these people saw the ground covered in lizard corpses, they all began to cheer in joy. The village head gave Chu Tian several pieces of Sacred Herbs. This was gratitude to Chu Tian from their group. This Life Essence Water belonged to their village, but a group of passing lizards had forcefully occupied it.The village tried attacking them several times, but they were sent back heavily injured. They met five outsiders that were willing to help, causing everything that had just happened. They never thought that! Just by eliminating a nest of lizards, they could receive such precious herbs.This was just only a small and unknown village. The Forest of Chaos was truly rich, it could not be compared to the Southern Summer Country! That night, the spirit beasts had created a fire and were cooking the large pieces of lizard meat.They were all placed over the fire with iron rods and the fragrant fat kept dripping into the flames, letting out sizzling sounds. The rabbit people were dancing around the fire. They all had looks of joy on their faces. Several cute young rabbit girls were carrying cooked lizard meet as they delivered them to Chu Tian with blushed faces.Their eyes were filled with meaning. If there was a need, they would be willing to give special service. There were no moral restraints in the Forest of Chaos, this was especially so for the spirit beasts. Chu Tian looked at the young rabbit girls with relish. From their appearances, the rabbit people conformed to the human¡¯s standard of beauty, not being covered in fur like some spirit beasts.There were many differences from humans on these spirit beasts, having long bushy rabbit tails, rabbit ears, and etc. The rabbit race did have the style of an exotic beauty. These young rabbit girls were clearly picked out by the village head to please these people. Chu Tian had several young rabbit girls stay behind to drink with him, while also asking for information. Meng Yingying used a prepared Source Energy Cooking Array to cook the meat once again. ¡°This meat¡¯s flavour isn¡¯t bad!¡± ¡°Really?I feel that it¡¯s a bit tough!¡± The several people had mouths covered in oil and the little fox had already finished several kilograms of cooked meat.They were surrounded by rabbit people, delicious cooked meat, and unique fruit wine. In this backwater village, everything had a special taste, at least one that couldn¡¯t be found in a human kingdom. There were a total of five people that came this time. Chen Bingyu, Dongfang Haoran, and Vivian all came as bodyguards.Only Meng Yingying was just here to have fun. Chu Tian was already a high level Awakened Soul Cultivator being in the 8th Awakened Soul Layer.Meng Yingying had just broken through to the 7th Awakened Soul Layer two days ago, only being a bit later than Nangong Yun and being faster than Meng Qingwu and the others.Because of Vivian¡¯s strong requests, Chu Tian had also brought her along as a reward for her diligent cultivation! In a few days. They had only arrived in the outer region of the Forest of Chaos. The Forest of Chaos was very big, at least being several dozen times bigger than the Southern Summer Country.Although this area was mainly covered in forestry, it wasn¡¯t all forests. There were also deserts, beaches, and swamps.Other than that, the Forest of Chaos¡¯s population density couldn¡¯t compare to the Southern Summer Country, but their demon beast density was several times higher. It was because the Forest of Chaos was too big. Vivian couldn¡¯t tell him clearly about the situation here, she could only introduce those large powers.As for the small and hidden powers, not to mention her who rarely went out, even an elven elder wouldn¡¯t be able to describe it clearly. Meng Yingying bit into a mouthful of cooked meat, ¡°How can we create a base in the Forest of Chaos?¡± ¡°Is there a need to say this?Of course it¡¯s by stealing a city!¡±Vivian said without even thinking, ¡°The Forest of Chaos is dotted with tens of thousands of cities which are mainly built on spirit veins with rich spiritual energy, creating rich products and safe environments.As long as we steal a city, we can become its lord and develop a power by operating the city. For a small village like this, it is very moveable and can¡¯t establish a name for itself!¡± Meng Yingying was very interested, ¡°What are we waiting for?We should just go and steal a city!¡± Chu Tian rolled his eyes, ¡°If capturing cities were that easy, the Forest of Chaos would have been united already.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡±Vivian nodded in agreement, ¡°The Forest of Chaos is much stronger than the Southern Summer Country.Any city in the forest would have several True Spirit Realm experts guarding it. If you want to capture a city, it¡¯s harder than capturing the Southern Summer¡¯s Imperial City.¡± Meng Yingying was speechless. Any city in the Forest of Chaos had this kind of astonishing strength?With Miracle Commerce¡¯s current strength, they wouldn¡¯t be able to capture one.Even if they did, they would not be able to defend it. After all, in this chaotic area, the separation of the various races was also very chaotic. Vivian said with a sigh, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m still young, otherwise I could ask my royal father to give me an elven city.¡± Pu! These people almost spat out what was in their mouths. Chu Tian looked at Vivian in shock.Although he knew Vivian¡¯s status was not low, he never thought that it would be this high.Could it be her father was the Elven King? ¡°But now there doesn¡¯t seem to be any hope.I can leave home to gain experience, but this matter must be approved by the council.With this stain, the council will not approve of this.¡± Chapter 363: Little town Chapter 363: Little town So what if Vivian could ask for a city? The elves isolated themselves and especially feared humans.They would not allow humans to live in elven cities and they would not allow humans to manage their cities.Having Chu Tian live in an elven city was rather a restraint. The Forest of Chaos environment was different from the Southern Summer Country.If one¡¯s fist was not hard enough, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stay no matter how many they had.This was also the reason why Chu Tian was not in a rush to find an ally. In this lawless and chaotic place, one would attack as they pleased.As long as there was profit, there would be no reasoning at all. ¡°Honoured guests.¡±The rabbit people village head walked over leaning on a cane.He spoke in a fearful and respectful voice, ¡°You have helped this village reclaim our spring and we are very grateful to you.Is there anything we can help you with?¡± The rabbit people were a type of spirit beasts, but they were low class spirit beasts. Spirit beasts were one of the most complex races on the continent. Humans had dwarves, barbarians, and giants as distant relatives.The elves had forest elves, snow elves, fire elves, and other differences.However, there has never been a race like the spirit beasts that could have several hundred branches, with each branch being a separate species.This was actually very incredible. The characteristics of a spirit beast lied in the higher level of a spirit beast, the crueler they were and the lower level of a spirit beast, the more docile they were.The rabbit race was a species that didn¡¯t like fighting because they were very weak. The rabbit race usually lived with higher level races. There weren¡¯t many of these independent rabbit race villages because once they targeted by other race hunters or strong demon beasts, they would all be wiped out. The rabbit race did not have many skills and weren¡¯t very civilized, not even understanding source energy arrays, not to mention alchemy and other skills.The Spring of Life was the only way for the rabbit race to survive. Chu Tian¡¯s group recapturing the spring from the demon beasts was a very large favour to the rabbit race. The rabbit race was only worried of them having other plans.If these people had bad intentions in their hearts, this village could not be saved.The rabbit people would have to evacuate as soon as possible or they would be completely destroyed. ¡°We are just a few ordinary adventurers.We came into the Forest of Chaos this time to purchase some materials.But we are not familiar with the people and land of the Forest of Chaos, so we don¡¯t know where to buy materials.We have to ask the village head for some advice. When they didn¡¯t have enough strength, it wasn¡¯t bad to be low key. Chu Tian had already thought of a goal for this trip into the Forest of Chaos, they just wanted to secure a supply of materials for Miracle Commerce.He wanted to supply Miracle Commerce with high level materials to satisfy the needs in making the Source Energy Weapons. He would not be participating in the battles of the Forest of Chaos for now. Capturing a city to create a power?Forget it! With their current power, any random tribe would be enough to destroy Miracle Commerce! Everything would be ruined by rushing, he would first create the berserker army before saying anything else! ¡°Around a hundred miles from here, there is an inhabited area which is a temporary little town.When the village needs to exchange for supplies, we always go to that little town.¡± The rabbit village head let out a sigh of relief, ¡°This little town is not big, but it carries many of the forest¡¯s special products.If sir does not find anything satisfying, perhaps you can also obtain information from there.¡± A temporary little town? Chu Tian could understand this! For the small and even medium sized powers in this forest, they all needed to follow the dark forest law.The dark forest law were not hard to understand, they meant that in a dark forest, there were many hunters.These hunters all hunted each other¡¯s prey, so it was necessary to hide oneself in this kind of environment. Once that was revealed. It would be very risky! Not only would it invite other hunters, it would also attract the attention of certain giants.This would invite the danger of being annexed or completely exterminated. Therefore, for the small and medium powers that didn¡¯t establish a city, they could only follow the dark forest law if they wanted to develop in the Forest of Chaos. Because they didn¡¯t dare reveal themselves, how could they exchange for supplies with others?This kind of temporary little town was one method of doing so. When a village needed supplies, they would disguise themselves to come to this little town.After obtaining the things they need, they would immediately leave this place, not daring to remain longer or else they would attract the attention of others. Since they had obtained information, they would now leave. ¡°Sir, please wait.¡± The rabbit race village head could see Chu Tian was the leader.He softly clapped his hands and several beautiful rabbit girls came out.These rabbit girls were all dressed up and were looking at Chu Tian with watery eyes. ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± ¡°These are the ten most beautiful girls in our village and are all virgins.We are giving them to sir to have them become sir¡¯s maids. The rabbit race is very docile and will properly serve sir.¡± Fuck, it can¡¯t be! Chu Tian was a bit stunned. The rabbit race did look a bit strange because they were a different race from humans.But from the aesthetic sense of a human, the rabbit had petite, full, and soft bodies, they were excellent female servants.In the human world, a single beautiful rabbit could be sold for a very high price, not to mention a virgin. However, Chu Tian could clearly feel a knife like gaze staring at him.Even Chen Bingyu was silently staring at him and Vivian had knit her brows. How could he want them? Chu Tian righteously declined, ¡°Am I, Chu Tian someone who is eager for beauties and steps over others?I understand the village head¡¯s good intentions, but I can¡¯t accept this kind of gift.¡± The rabbit race village head said, ¡°No, it is their honour.I hope sir will not decline.¡± These words were not false, the young rabbit girls revealed looks of hope.They lived in the Forest of Chaos, living every day dangerously. If they could become the maid of an expert, it would be like turning into a phoenix.Not to mention the fact that humans conformed to the rabbit race¡¯s aesthetics, it was better than a fierce looking tiger race or bear race person. From the perspective of the rabbit village, they could also monitor Chu Tian.If Chu Tian were to give the position of the rabbit race¡¯s village away, these rabbit girls could come back to report and protect the village. In the Forest of Chaos, they had no choice but to be careful! ¡°Village head, don¡¯t force it.The temporary little town is not safe, so it isn¡¯t safe for us to bring these girls along!¡±Meng Yingying suddenly stood up and said, ¡°We¡¯ll leave them here for now and take them when we have a chance.We¡¯ll do this first!¡± The rabbit race village chief saw that the other side was not willing, so he felt a bit of loss in his heart. Were your truly noble in not seeking small profit or were you prepared to want more? It was hard to tell if this was a blessing or a misfortune! The rabbit race village chief looked at Meng Yingying, Vivian, and Chen Bingyu for a few seconds.This person had so many beauties by his side, perhaps the mediocre girls of the rabbit race village really couldn¡¯t catch his eyes.At least he could only comfort himself like this. Chu Tian left the little village! Meng Yingying coughed twice before saying, ¡°You¡¯ve lost ten beautiful maids, are you disappointed?¡± ¡°How could that be?I, Chu Tian am not that kind of person!I am an advocate of free love, this kind of buying and selling business needs a firm mind!¡± ¡°Who know what kind of things you¡¯re thinking!¡±Meng Yingying rolled her eyes. She looked back at the rabbit village covered in faint light and sighed, ¡°But these rabbit people are really pitiful.They¡¯re this weak and have to live in this dangerous environment, I¡¯m afraid them being discovered and eliminated is just a matter of time. But it¡¯s truly strange, the Forest of Chaos is this rich in resources, why do they fight each other so brutally?¡± ¡°The Forest of Chaos has always been like this, it¡¯s either you die or I die.¡±Vivian didn¡¯t find this strange anymore, ¡°It has always been hard for a small power to survive.As long as they are set on by a stronger power, they will be attacked without any hesitation.¡± Meng Yingying said to Chu Tian, ¡°Hey, since this place is so chaotic, you should unify it and allow those weak races to live in peace!¡± Damn, look at your tone!You say it like it¡¯s easy to do! Not to mention the others, how do I even deal with the Dragon Lord? The weapons that Chu Tian had produced up to now couldn¡¯t even hurt a single one of his scales.Not to mention the other strong existences like the Elven King, the Titans, the Beast King, and the Sea King! But Chu Tian was not someone that feared others, he immediately patted his chest and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s Yingying¡¯s orders, then I have to do my best to complete it!¡± Meng Yingying revealed a sweet smile as her heart filled with satisfaction.Chu Tian had already said this, that meant there was no problem since there was nothing he couldn¡¯t do in this world!Vivian was envious of the relationship Yingying and Chu Tian had, Chu Tian was the person she worshipped! When the five of them left, it was already the middle of the night. Travelling the forest by night was very dangerous because it was filled with demon beasts.No one wanted to travel at night, but Chu Tian was filled with courage, not thinking that anything that could threaten him would appear on the edge of the Forest of Chaos. The Forest of Chaos was filled with fireflies, sunlight vines, glowing grass, fluorescent mushrooms, and etc.They automatically glowed at night and although it wasn¡¯t bright, it wasn¡¯t dark enough that they couldn¡¯t see their hands in front of them.Of course, not all things filled with light were good. There were someone monsters that used beautiful light and illusions to confuse people, attracting prey to them. This beautiful and magical scene was actually lurking with dangers.The sounds of insects filled the forest and demon beasts roars could be occasionally heard. The five of them did not stop for a second. Although they were attacked several times on the road, they all avoided it without any danger.Finally they arrived at their destination in the early morning. The rosy clouds draped over the forest like flames and the light golden sunlight was draped over the little town which blended into the dense forest around it.If it wasn¡¯t for the rabbit race village head, even if they approached it, they would not know there was a little town hidden there. It was completely hidden, being covered in green vines, almost becoming part of the forest. Saldo was the spirit beast¡¯s word for ¡°Forest House¡±, so the majority of people in this little town were spirit beasts. This town had no guards or leader.In this place where law didn¡¯t mean shit, one¡¯s strength represented everything and whoever¡¯s fist was harder could act however they pleased. What made Chu Tian very surprised was that although it was small and shabby with less than several thousand people living here, there were bars, general stores, and other stores.However to settle down here, they definitely were not ordinary people. For example, the boss of the alchemist guild, he was a criminal that had escaped the Great Zhou Country. The alchemy skills of this person was very skilled, refining a poison that killed three hundred people from an enemy noble clan, causing him to run flee from the Great Zhou Country to the Forest of Chaos.He was hiding in this small town, being one of the few humans living here. Over these years, he had mixed himself into this society. Because alchemists were very rare here, when the important people of various villages were sick, they all came to him for treatment.Therefore in just a few years, this fellow had recruited many female apprentices who all had exceptional beauty. These female apprentices only learned simple medicinal knowledge, helping in the day and draining his desires at night.When a customer liked one of them, he would be free to use them which would become an additional fee added to their medical fee.There were times when this income was higher than proper income. These girls did not have any possessions and had to endure torment all day long, but they were satisfied with their masters and their lifestyles. If it wasn¡¯t for the small status of their master, how could they fill their stomachs and live safe lives? After all, slaves were no different from bugs here. Alcohol, tobacco, drugs, slaves, violence, and sex trade¡­¡­This small town was just a small part of the Forest of Chaos, but it represented the situation of the majority of the Forest of Chaos. Chapter 364: Hotel Chapter 364: Hotel The small town gave people a very strange feeling.Every person tightly wrapped up, not only wearing a large hood, but also wearing all kinds of strange masks.They all rushed around without talking to people. This was a convenient town made to exchange materials, so most of the moving population came from the surrounding villages, so they were all on guard against each other.As for the population living in the town? Whether it was the Great Zhou Country¡¯s alchemist or the boss of the weapon shop, they were all criminals who had escaped from somewhere.Each person was a hidden danger. Who was willing to deal with these kinds of people? There were also a kind of people hiding in the little town. They were hunters, robbers, or slavers.Their jobs were to find suitable villages and slaughter them for profit.Rabbit race, fox race, and elven girls could all be sold for a good price.As for dwarves, bear race, tiger race, and etc. would all make good slaves. The Forest of Chaos was rich and even the smallest village would have several treasures stored.Therefore, plundering and slaughtering was the fastest way of becoming rich. There were no laws or rules here, who could resist this kind of enticement? Being surrounded by all this danger, the small town in the Forest of Chaos was different from that of a civilized country. Coming here each time was very dangerous. It was not just a danger to one¡¯s own life, it could even destroy one¡¯s entire tribe! It was because of this that Chu Tian¡¯s group was too eye catching.The five of them did not hide themselves and were just swaggering around.Other than the elf that they couldn¡¯t judge, the other four looked very young and did not seem very powerful, so how could they not be eye catching? They were simply large pieces of meat! After the five of them had arrived in the small town, they felt over ten different gazesfilled with bad intent. ¡°Dongfang, go and ask around.¡±Chu Tian ignored the person in the corner sharpening his knife, ¡°Dongfang, go and ask around to see if this town has the things we want.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Dongfang Haoran turned to leave. This Dongfang Haoran was the previous Southern Summer King¡¯s eldest son.He had the chance to become the new Southern Summer King and had now joined Miracle Commerce.Destiny truly played people. However, Dongfang Haoran was not interested in the king¡¯s throne, he could grow better from being in Miracle Commerce. This fellow was a uncut jade.As long as he carved him properly, he could become another Calm Martial Ruler or even surpass Dongfang Gan. Chu Tian had already decided to train Dongfang Haoran into Miracle Commerce¡¯s general.Commanding the Miracle Commerce¡¯s armies would all depend on him from now on. However, Dongfang Haoran was still too young, so bringing him along for experience was a good thing. ¡°We should find a place to rest, there should be a hotel here!¡± The four of them had not even taken four steps. ¡°Stop!¡± Several strong and large figures appeared in front of them, with each person holding a weapon. Chu Tian looked at them.There were a few fierce looking foreign races, mouse race thieves, large barbarian men, and a green scaled lizard man as the leader.Because of how close they were, Chu Tian could even smell the fierce stench coming from their bodies. Chu Tian knit his brows, ¡°Can I help you?¡± The people looked at each other as they revealed looks of greed. ¡°Your goods aren¡¯t bad!¡±That lizard man leader three down three low quality source stones and pointed behind Chu Tian as he said, ¡°Those three women, I¡¯ll buy them!Take this money and scram!¡± Chu Tian was a bit stunned.What was he doing? Three pieces of low quality source stones? That fierce looking lizard man looked at Chu Tian, ¡°Are you deaf?The money has already given to you, the women are now ours. If you don¡¯t scram soon, be careful we¡¯ll teach you a fierce lesson!Go ask around, who dares to offend me in this small town!¡± Meng Yingying, Vivian, and Chen Bingyu¡¯s faces fell. Although they knew the Forest of Chaos¡¯ environment was bad, they never thought anyone would act this unscrupulous and unreasonable in broad daylight.It really filled them with rage. Although there were many people surrounding them, they were all there to watch the fun. Chu Tian narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t understand the situation!¡± ¡°Refusing to accept a toast!¡±The lizard man pulled out the sword at his waist and released an emerald green spirit energy, ¡°Then you can die!¡± Not weak! He was in the Illustrious Soul Realm! In this unknown little town, even the smallest character was at the 4th Awakened Soul Layer.It was no wonder they could act so arrogantly, the entire strength of the Forest of Chaos was way above that of the Southern Summer Country.However, he offended the wrong people! Dang! No one could clearly see what was going on. The lizard man chopped down on that ice crystal like blade with his blade, but his blade was instantly shattered like tofu.The lizard man¡¯s people were all shocked. This was a high level Soul Weapon, but it actually shattered instantly, how was that possible? ¡°I want this sword!¡± The lizard man¡¯s wrist swept out like a eagle claw, trying to grab this sword.Chu Tian¡¯s wrist flicked and the Netherworld Sword came out. Before the lizard man knew what had happened, his entire arm had been cut off.He gave a pitiful cry as he held his broken arm and moved back, but that cut off stub was covered in blue white Netherworld Flames. The flames quickly spread, withering his muscles wherever it went.It spread over his entire body in just a few seconds and that strong man turned into as thin as bones, instantly disintegrating and turning into ashes. The other people all revealed looks of terror seeing this. They couldn¡¯t understand no matter how they thought about it.Only the neighbouring small villages knew about this small town, how could such a powerful character appear in a small village? It seems like it was too late to run! Chen Bingyu raised her hand and large amounts of crystalline snowflakes flew out, instantly hitting those people.Several sharp ice thorns formed in these people turning them into giant ice porcupines, not being able to resist at all as they were instantly killed. Meng Yingying spat at the corpse as she said, ¡°These fellows wanted to have ideas about us?¡± This kind of bad people, even Meng Yingying would not have pity on them! The surrounding people were all filled with fear.Wherever these four people went, everyone moved away from them, with no one daring to approach them.If they could kill some fools to stop others from bothering them, that would be better, but would the situation proceed like Chu Tian wanted? The surrounding people were talking in whispers with eyes that were filled with schadenfreude, looking like they had just seen a good place.Chu Tian knew that this matter would not pass as simple as he wanted it to. However, even if it was like this, Chu Tian was not afraid. He did not believe that a small village on the border of the Forest of Chaos would have anything that would threaten him. ¡°This is considered a hotel?¡± Meng Yingying stood in front of an incomparably crude stone house that seemed like several stone balls buried in the ground.It was covered in vines and moss, with poisonous insects crawling through the cracks. The inside of the stone building was not good, with each room being sealed, not even having windows. There were no lamps. The light in here was something filled with the illuminated liquid of fluorescent bugs. Each stone room was less than two meters tall and the inside was less than ten square meters, just like a dog kennel. Meng Yingying felt that it would be better to camp in the forest than to live in a place like this.In the Forest of Chaos, safety was the number one concern. Although they were very crude, they were quite firm on the other hand. What made it impossible for Meng Yingying, Vivian, and the others hard to accept was. The owner of the hotel was an orc. The orc was a different race from the spirit beast and there were many of them living in the Forest of Chaos.Their specialty was their green skin and incomparably strong bodies. They had two large buckteeth and looked more barbaric than the barbarians. The orc boss was wearing an apron with a body that was covered in scars and two short axes on his back.There were several dozen long hair braids on his back and his mouth was filled with stink, which could knock people out from three meters away.The wall behind him was covered in the meat of various demon beast meat which already had maggots in them and there were bottles of wine brewed from an unknown ingredient. ¡°Looking for a room?¡±The orc said in the spirit beast language, ¡°Each day is a single low grade source stone!¡± ¡°So expensive!¡±Meng Yingying¡¯s eyes went wide.One low grade source stone was worth one million gold coins and four-five million gold coins were enough to buy a good hotel in the Southern Summer Country, ¡°You must be cheating us because we¡¯re outsiders!¡± The orc dug through his large nose as he ignored Vivian and Meng Yingying¡¯s disgust.He pulled out a sticky booger from within, ¡°So what if I¡¯m cheating you? It¡¯s your choice!¡± ¡°You¡­¡­¡± ¡°Yingying, enough!¡±Chu Tian didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, so he took out three low grade source stones, ¡°At most three stones, take us to a room!¡± The orc¡¯s eyes lit up and immediately took the source stones.He had a smile on his face, ¡°Good, good, come with me!¡± That green skinned fellow led them to a room. Meng Yingying looked at this dirty orc and she began muttering in her heart.The orcs were known as the most notorious race, even more so than the barbarians.Was it worthwhile to live in this kind of place? When the orc boss received the money, he instantly became much warmer. Dongfang Haoran came back at this time, ¡°I didn¡¯t find any ores being sold at the market, there were only local products being sold here.¡± Was this a futile journey? They even had to live in this damn place! ¡°It¡¯s not strange at all.A little town¡¯s weapon refining skills are low, so they might not even be able to harvest high level ores even if they find them.Even if they can harvest them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to refine them.¡± Chu Tian shook his head as he said, ¡°At least this isn¡¯t a fruitless journey.At least we can obtain more information in this little town, perhaps even finding the closest city.¡± While they were talking. The orc boss came back carrying a dirty tray.He warmly placed it in front of everyone and they saw that there was a bottle of wine and several black pieces of beast meat. The boss took his greasy and dirty hand and rubbed it against his dirty apron twice.He revealed a large grin, revealing his frightening yellow buckteeth, ¡°Honourable guest, please have a taste, this is our orc clan¡¯s wine.It¡¯s free of charge and you¡¯re sure to love it!¡± After saying this, he personally poured a cup and gave it to Chu Tian. Chu Tian looked at the muddy liquid in the cup and his expression became strange. The orc boss was very angry, ¡°In the orc tribe, rejecting the wine of friendship is a very big offense!¡± ¡°Old brother, it¡¯s fine if you drug the wine.¡±Chu Tian said with a voice filled with disgust, ¡°Can¡¯t you use a better wine at least?If you give this kind of muddy wine, who are you hoping will drink this!¡± The orc boss was shocked. He had bought this poison from the town¡¯s alchemist and he was promised it wouldn¡¯t be see through.There were many foreign visitors who had been poisoned to death by the orc boss, so how could this fellow see through it. ¡°You dare reject kindness!¡±The orc boss slammed the cup down and took out his two short axes.In a fierce voice, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you see the consequences of rejecting an orc¡¯s goodwill!¡± The hard treatment after the soft treatment failed? Dongfang Haoran kicked out and the orc boss was sent out the door. This powerful? The orc boss quickly stood up.Before he could even speak, an arrow pierced through the stone wall and penetrated the orc boss¡¯ chest. Da¡­¡­Damn! Where did this arrow come from! The orc boss did not even understand how he died. More and more arrows came through the walls on all sides, wildly being fired at the people inside the hotel.It was clear the people shooting from outside the hotel wanted to kill the people inside. Chu Tian¡¯s group of five felt this was very strange.Who the heck was shooting outside? Could this place become even more chaotic? ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Vivian opened an opening in space and brought everyone out of the hotel. Chapter 365: Spider count Chapter 365: Spider count There were several dozen bandits of different races that had tightly surrounded the small town¡¯s hotel.Each person was shooting into the hotel with the box in their hands. They clearly weren¡¯t normal people because each arrow contained strong spirit energy that could easily pierce the little stone house. That orc boss was shot to death by the arrows. ¡°This is the consequences of offending us!¡± The serpent race leader summoned several large fireballs. The small and tattered inn finally collapsed from the explosion.The raging flames burned the hotel to ashes and under that high temperature, the corpses were turned into charcoal. ¡°Humph!¡±The serpent race head waved his hand, ¡°They should be dead already.Pull out the corpses and let everyone have a look at it. I want to see who it was that dared to kill my Si Ke¡¯s subordinates!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The fierce bandits rushed over to put out the flames and immediately began to look for the corpses. ¡°Boss, there¡¯s no one here?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± The serpent man Si Ke was stunned. This is impossible.They were clearly here, could those people have evaporated? A voice came from behind them at this time. ¡°Hi, are you looking for me?¡± Si Ke turned around and people people appeared behind him, less than ten meters away.It was as if they had been standing there a long time ago, but Si Ke did not notice them at all. These four humans and one elf. Aren¡¯t these the people who had offended his people! Now they were strangely appearing behind him unscathed. Meng Yingying looked at the other side and said in a disgusted voice, ¡°What kind of race is this, they¡¯re even uglier than the last one!¡± The serpent race was not a spirit beast, but its own race.The bottom half of their body was a snake¡¯s body and the top half was a human body, but their skin was still covered in fine scales.His eyes were cloudy and cold, his voice was low and numb, and his tongue was also forked, so he looked very ugly. These fellows should be in the same group as the lizard man.This motley crew had all kinds of races, clearly this was a group of bandits that dominated the area. ¡°Damn, daring to play tricks on me!¡± Chu Tian revealed a taunting face, ¡°Playing tricks on you?Are you worthy!¡± Si Ke¡¯s forked tongue popped in and out as his serpent eyes were filled with rage, ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± ¡°Fuck, does it matter to me who the fuck you are!¡±Chu Tian impatiently waved his hand, ¡°He is truly loud, who can make him shut up?¡± Chen Bingyu and Dongfang Haoran stood out. Si Ke drew out a trident, ¡°You dare challenge the great Si Ke just depending on you.Overestimating your strength, die!¡± Si Ke¡¯s three meter long tail kicked off and he jumped off the ground.He charged forward like a green meteor, with a dark green poisonous snake source spirit appearing, surrounding him in a green poison cloud. A poison attributed source spirit? This kind of source spirit was a bit hard to deal with! But this serpent man was only in the 7th Awakened Soul Layer.Although he could be considered in the True Soul Realm and could be considered a senior elder if placed in the Three Great Clans, being considered an expert in the Southern Summer Country, meeting Chu Tian¡¯s group, he could only be considered unlucky. Finally Chen Bingyu directly grabbed the trident. Si Ke revealed a sinister cold smile, ¡°Seeking death!¡± Large amounts of green poison gushed out of the trident and instantly sprinkled onto Chen Bingyu.This poison had a strong corrosiveness to it that could easily corrode a True Soul Realm Cultivator¡¯s protective spirit energy.This girl actually grabbed this attack, she was no different from a dead person. Who would have thought that Chen Bingyu would have no reaction at all. This was a strong corrosive venom, but it could not corrode through the Starlight Immortal Body and could not injure Chen Bingyu at all.Instead Chen Bingyu released a cold energy that sealed all of the poison. The cold ice spread across the trident, moving towards the serpent man¡¯s body. The serpent man began to retreat when he saw this was bad. Ah! A pitiful scream rang out. Si Ke did retreat, but a pair of frozen arms holding the trident shattered off and fell to the ground. This fellow¡¯s hands had been crippled! Everyone was shocked.Si Ke was not weak, but he was defeated this easily and the human girl did not even use her full strength.This meant that this human¡¯s strength far surpassed everyone¡¯s here. ¡°You, you¡­..If you dare kill me, you will definitely regret it!¡± Si Ke retreated in terror.Dongfang Gan¡¯s source spirit turned into a flaming giant sword.With a step of his feet, he flew out and the sword glow instantly appeared in front of Si Ke. ¡°Wait a minute!I am the great Spider Count Kanun¡¯s subordinate¡­..¡± He did not even get to finish. Dongfang Gan had already passed through him and the terrifying sword glow did not slice his body in half, it had turned him into a pile of flesh.There was also a deep mark that formed in the ground! ¡°Boss is dead!¡± ¡°Everyone, escape!¡± This group of lackeys usually only bullied people in small villages, how could they have ever met such a powerful person? They were scared shitless in just an instant.Chen Bingyu and Dongfang Gan charged forward. There was a series of pitiful cries and begs of mercy, but in just a few seconds, everything returned to normal. If they didn¡¯t turn into ice sculptures, they turned into piles of flesh.In short, there was not a single person left standing. ¡°Si Ke is dead!¡± ¡°Si Ke is dead!¡± This group was clearly the local bullies.When the serpent man and his subordinates were all killed, the other people in the small town all revealed looks of horror! ¡°Everyone calm down, everyone calm down!¡±Chu Tian was feeling very good. He raised his hands and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me or worship me.Saving the people from evil and punishing the wicked, this is what I should do!¡± Vivian doubtfully said, ¡°Big brother Chu Tian, they probably won¡¯t thank us.¡± Why? Chu Tian was a bit stunned.When he looked over the crowd, he saw these people weren¡¯t weeping in joy, but rather they all revealed looks of terror. ¡°Si Ke has been killed!¡± ¡°This little town is done for, this little town is done for!¡± ¡°Damn, where did these people come from?It was hard for us to establish this little town, but it was destroyed by them!¡± ¡°Quickly leave!We can¡¯t withstand Kanun¡¯s rage!¡± These people did not feel any joy, rather they felt like a disaster was imminent.They looked at Chu Tian¡¯s group, but they did not have any joy in their eyes, rather it was filled with anger.If it wasn¡¯t for their strength, they would have tied they up already to plead for forgiveness from Kanun! ¡°What is going on here?¡±Meng Yingying scratched her head, ¡°Could it be by killing some bad people we were in the wrong?What kind of logic is this!¡± When she saw the eyes filled with anger, fear, and blaming. Meng Yingying felt that her own views were subverted! Killing bad people is considered wrong now? Chu Tian knit his brows.These fellows did not seem simple.The power structure of the Forest of Chaos was structured and these fellows could have been under another power, so they could act unbridled in this small town.The reason why the small town was not smashed could be because of this power¡¯s protection! ¡°You can¡¯t blame them.¡±Chu Tian patted Meng Yingying¡¯s shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s hard for these low influences to form a small town and many villages depend on this small town for survival.Now that they might not be able to protect it, of course they would hate us.¡± ¡°What do we do?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not wrong either!¡±Chu Tian gave a shrug, ¡°Could we just allow them to bully us and swallow that anger?That is not my style! You don¡¯t need to think too much, there are many things in this world that are hard to classify as right or wrong.We should look at these fellows¡¯ place and see if we can find any clues. It¡¯s best if we clearly investigate the count behind the serpent man, I don¡¯t want to cause trouble without any information.¡± Who was the Spider Count Kanun? Vivian hadn¡¯t heard of him before, so he shouldn¡¯t be anybody important! Si Ke¡¯s group were slavers in the Forest of Chaos, but after meeting the Spider Count, they became his subordinates.They were the Spider Count¡¯s agents in this small town, collecting protection money and other fees. Of course, most of this money was moved up. In a place like the Forest of Chaos, one could not survive without a strong enough protective umbrella. The Spider Count Kanun¡¯s fame was not small, it was his fame that protected this small town from being smashed by outsiders.Si Ke as his agent naturally had no one go against him, so he acted in an overbearing manner in this small town. Not only did he crush the other villages, he also promoted the businesses of his people. ¡°This poor beast doesn¡¯t have any property at all!¡± Chu Tian searched the place Si Ke lived. This a dungeon that held over a hundred people and was filled with Si Ke¡¯s items.Chu Tian found around one-two hundred low grade source stones which wasn¡¯t a small amount to normal people, but it could not enter Chu Tian¡¯s eyes! ¡°Open the dungeons and let the people out.¡± Chu Tian naturally did not have any interest in becoming a slaver, so he opened the dungeons and let the people go. However, at this time, there was a special slave that caught Chu Tian¡¯s attention.This was a man who was only one meter and thirty centimeters, being even shorter than Vivian.His muscles were very developed and he had a red beard covering his face. His age was around fifty human years. Dwarf? Why was there even a dwarf! The dwarves were famous for their blacksmithing! Each dwarf was blessed with talents in blacksmithing, so the price of a dwarf slave was not low!The most important part was that dwarves usually lived in mines. If he could find a single dwarf, how could Chu Tian not find the high level ores he needed? Chu Tian quickly had him stay. Dongfang Haoran carried the dwarf as he walked over and placed him in front of Chu Tian. The dwarf was mumbling a lot while his little eyes formed circles, looking very angry. Meng Yingying did not understand the dwarf language, ¡°What is he saying?¡± Vivian explained, ¡°The dwarf is treating us as bad people!He thinks we¡¯re also slave traders!¡± Chu Tian explained everything in the dwarf language before discussing the matter of obtaining ores.After all their trip into the Forest of Chaos this time was primarily to buy ores. It was impossible for the dwarves not to know about ores. This was something they depended on to eat! The dwarf half doubted Chu Tian.He spoke in a heavily accented human language, ¡°You aren¡¯t Kanun¡¯s lackeys?¡± ¡°So you can speak the human language!¡±Meng Yingying rolled her eyes, ¡°We don¡¯t even know who Kanun is.You just need to tell us if there are ores or not, we need them!¡± The dwarf revealed a dejected expression, ¡°There are many ores in the dwarves¡¯ mine tunnel, only¡­..¡± ¡°Only what?¡± The dwarf revealed a look of anger, ¡°Our mine tunnels were taken away!¡± ¡°Taken?Who did it!¡± ¡°The Spider Count Kanun!¡± Good.Chu Tian patted his head.This really did go in a circle! But speaking of this, just who was this fellow? Chapter 366: Oldman mines Chapter 366: Oldman mines The dwarves were naturally cautious against humans. This was for the same reason why elves were cautious against humans. Humans were one of the most complicated races on the continent.Saying they were noble did not fit and saying they were evil was not completely right, but the slavers and hunters in the Forest of Chaos were mostly composed of humans.Humans were gradually becoming the richest and most technologically advanced race on the continent. Although the humans were still weaker than the spirit beasts and elves by a bit, their potential could be imagined. The dwarves already had nothing. Even being on alert, there was nothing to lie about, so he said everything he could say. This dwarf¡¯s name was Tino Oldman and he lived in the Oldman Mines two hundred kilometers away.The Oldman Mines in its peak had around fifty thousand dwarves and over a hundred years of development, they had created a giant underground palace. The dwarves had the same personality as the dragons, having a strong hobby of collecting things, liking to collect precious items.However, they did not want everything like the dragons and the dwarves only like collecting minerals. They liked precious metals, precious crystals, or divine weapons. So the mines being operated for over a hundred years was no different from a hidden treasure! This also became the source of their disasters! The dwarves followed the dark forest principle and hid themselves from others.The only difference between them and other races was that once other races were discovered, they would immediately leave, but the dwarves would never let go of their mines. When the Oldman Mine was revealed, it attracted countless people¡¯s greed. But the dwarves were warriors by natural.They had very strong weapons and their warriors were very strong.Adding in the defenses built over a hundred years, it was hard for invaders to break through.They had been constantly attacked over the years, but the dwarves had won every time. Only, these fights consumed the dwarves¡¯ population, with only around half of their peak population remaining. When the dwarves had been exhausted. A powerful enemy had appeared! This fellow was named the ¡°Spider Count¡±, Kanun! Kanun used large amounts of bandits to attack from outside and sent a spider troop to launch an ambush in a tunnel they dug.After a long and tragic battle, the dwarves either died or were captured. The entire Oldman Mine had fallen to the enemy and even those that were lucky to escape were powerless. The hundred years of dwarf wealth was occupied by Kanun and over a thousand dwarves were sent into human countries as slaves.The Oldman dwarf tribe was finished. Tino drank wine cup after cup with a face filled with bitterness. Vivian was filled with righteous indignation, ¡°A nameless person this princess has never heard of actually dares to act this overbearing!Brother dwarf, don¡¯t worry, we will help you steal back your mines!¡± Meng Yingying scratched her head as she was a bit confused, ¡°I know Spirit Beasts and Elves, but what are Spirit Insects?¡± From the nickname ¡°Spider Count¡± and the description from the dwarf, it was clear this fellow was a Spirit Insect. The Forest of Chaos did not just have the strong powers on the surface, there were also powers that were hidden that no one knew about.The Spirit Insects were one of these powers. Although they were strong and the elves had knowledge on them, they were not certain on anything. The Spirit Insects were specially, generally living underground.Most of the cities underground were ruled by the Spirit Insects, so in terms of influence, the Spirit Insects were not below the elves or the spirit beasts.However, because the Spirit Insects live underground rarely fight against the elves and spirit beasts, it was hard to estimate how strong they were. There were some elven elders that have given their views on this.All signs indicated that the Spirit Insects hidden underneath the Forest of Chaos were more powerful than they expected.They were one of the most mysterious powers in the Forest of Chaos and the elves had to prepare protection against them. But some elves believed that the Spirit Insects were like the Spirit Beasts.There were many different races and various Spirit Insects fought with each other, with battle intensity that didn¡¯t lose to the surface.Although there were many of them, there was no need for worry. No matter whose views were correct, the large amount of Spirit Insects in the Forest of Chaos was a fact. From what Tino described, the Spider Count Kanun was very strong and he had an army of at least twenty-thirty thousand people who formed a strong army. Although Chu Tian¡¯s group was strong, if they met a battle with higher quantities, they would be consumed by the masses of soldiers in the end. Once their spirit energy was used up, their higher cultivation would have no use! ¡°Our people are not enough, how many dwarf soldiers are left!¡± Although the dwarves were not smart, the matter concerning his comrades¡¯ position he had to be careful about.Who could tell if this fellow was someone sent by Kanun to take care of the remaining dwarves? ¡°If there is no basic trust, how can we help you?¡± ¡°Human, why should I trust you?¡±Tino coldly said, ¡°Would you help the dwarves fight out of good intentions?¡± ¡°Dwarf, look at this!¡±Vivian suddenly released a powerful spirit energy and a spatial dagger appeared in midair, ¡°If you still think that I am Kanun¡¯s subordinate, I have nothing else to say to you!¡± This spirit energy¡­¡­True Spirit Realm! This was a space attributed Source Spirit! A True Spirit Realm was very rare, not to mention one with natural spatial energy.Kanun had a lot of skills, but he could not find this kind of person to work under him.Not to mention the fact that Vivian was an elf and the elves were a quite trustworthy race. ¡°The dwarves have five thousand warriors in a new mine preparing to fight!¡±Tino was no longer hesitant as he stood up and said, ¡°As long as you help the dwarves recapture Oldman Mine, we are willing to accept any conditions you have!¡± Five thousand people? The amount was a bit short, but it was still enough! This place was very far from the Southern Summer Country, so Chu Tian could not bring his army along and could only fight with what he had.The dwarves were brave warriors, so five thousand people was not a weak force. The dwarves were gathering in a mine that had been developed for less than two years. From the surface it looked like a cave which had long rails running through the middle and black iron carts on the rails.The forging room had just been built, so it looked very simple. The five thousand dwarves were hiding inside, planning on how to recapture Oldman Mine. Although they knew that with the strength of five thousand people, it was no different from sending themselves to their deaths, the dwarves were a stubborn people and they had to try no matter what. When Tino brought in reinforcements at this time, the other dwarves were very surprised.An old dwarf chief was skeptical of their strength, after all, these humans and the elf were all very young. Chu Tian felt that to negotiate with these fellows, he had to show his strength first. ¡°Yingying, you can go.¡±Chu Tian said to the dwarf chief, ¡°This is the one with the lowest cultivation among us.If the old chief is able to touch a single one of her hair, we will help the dwarves for free.¡± ¡°Arrogant humans!¡±The old chief disdainfully said, ¡°I have an 8th Awakened Soul Layer Cultivation and the dwarf¡¯s cultivation technique is very strong.Even a 9th Awakened Soul Layer Cultivator would not dare promise he would be uninjured, how can you be this confident?¡± ¡°This is only a bet.¡±Chu Tian softly said, ¡°If you can¡¯t hurt her, after we defeat Kanun, I want half of the treasures in the dwarf mines!¡± Half?! Every dwarf was foaming with rage. This fellow was too greedy, immediately asking for half! The reserves of the Oldman Mine was the dwarves¡¯ collection over a hundred years! Kanun had only seized Oldman Mine for less than half a year, so he wouldn¡¯t have had time to move most of it.Half of what remained was a shocking number! This fellow dared to talk this boldly!¡± ¡°It¡¯s very fair.¡±Chu Tian did not feel this price was high at all, ¡°If we five don¡¯t help you, your five thousand people shouldn¡¯t even mention half, you would just be sending yourselves to death!¡± The dwarves were famous for being stubborn. How could they accept this kind of arrogance? A dwarf shouted out, ¡°You five people want to take half, don¡¯t you feel you¡¯re being too greedy?¡± ¡°We are quality over quantity.The reward and risk are balanced.¡±Chu Tian did not make any concessions, ¡°No one knows if there is a stronger power behind Kanun or not, so helping you all this time is a very large risk for us!¡± ¡°Good, I¡¯ll bet with you!¡±The dwarf picked up a battle hammer.The hammer was completely black and the light of flames surrounded it.From the powerful aura it released, it was clear this was a Soul Contracting Weapon, ¡°I want to see if you can block an attack from me!¡± The might of a Soul Contracting Weapon was terrifying! The dwarf¡¯s old chieftain had a deep 8th Awakened Soul Layer cultivation! The most important part is that the dwarf¡¯s cultivation technique is famous for being fierce and overbearing.Even if a 9th Awakened Soul Layer Cultivator took this hammer at close range, if they weren¡¯t dead, they would still be seriously injured. Meng Yingying gave a snort as her body released starlight, ¡°Just go all out.If I dodge at all, it is your win!¡± The old chief gave a low roar before his feet shattered the ground with his strength.The giant hammer released an intense flame as the entire mine¡¯s air began to burn. When the hammer was heavily slammed down, the surrounding air began to crack, like an old fire dragon waving its hand. Meng Yingying¡¯s slender brows jumped up.The dwarf¡¯s strength was really strong and the disdain she felt immediately disappeared.She released her source spirit which was the smooth and beautiful mirror. The mirror released a glow that instantly covered Meng Yingying¡¯s body. Meng Yingying¡¯s Mirror Source Spirit had two abilities. The first ability was imitation.As long as she was strong enough, Meng Yingying could copy any cultivation technique or source spirit.Although it was only temporary, this allowed her to use various skills. The second ability was reflection.This ability was a defensive skill. When Meng Yingying was attacked, her source spirit could reflect a portion of the power. When the Starlight Immortal Body and the Mirror Source Spirit was released at the same time, Meng Yingying¡¯s defensive ability doubled. When the dwarf chief¡¯s wild hammer strike landed on Meng Yingying, they heard the sound of an explosion as the ground around them was cracked by their power.Meng Yingying used her arms to block it and was not injured at all. ¡°What?!¡± The dwarf¡¯s chief was shocked.The power that could move mountains was reflected back like a mountain and the dwarf chief spat out a mouthful of blood.He was sent flying into the wall and instantly created a large hole. ¡°Chief!¡± The other dwarves were all shocked! Meng Yingying revealed a proud expression.Although the Starlight Immortal Body showed signs of cracking, it did not break at all.This old fellow was indeed strong, but Meng Yingying stimulated her Mirror Source Spirit with all her strength and consumed half of her spirit energy to send him flying away like a ball. The dwarves were no longer looking down on these five people. If the weakest person among them was this strong, then how strong was their strongest person? The five of them really had the ability to help the dwarves turn defeat into victory.The dwarf chief walked over while being supported by a clansman, ¡°The dwarves agree to your condition.As long as you can kill Kanun and help the dwarves recapture the mine, we¡¯ll give you half the treasures!¡± Chapter 367: Spider people Chapter 367: Spider people The five thousand dwarves neatly stood in the large hall. Chu Tian sat in a high place looking down on them and couldn¡¯t separate them in terms of gender or age because the dwarves were of the same height and looked the same.Their faces were covered in hair, especially the faces covered in beards which had already become their defining feature. It was the same even with men or women. Their general height seemed to be one meter and forty centimeters.They seemed to grow horizontally instead, becoming triangles filled with muscles. ¡°Kill Kanun!¡± ¡°Kill Kanun!¡± ¡°Reclaim Oldman Mines!¡± ¡°Reclaim Oldman Mines!¡± The dwarves had already put on their armours as they raised their weapons and cheered. Following this, the entire warehouse worth of meat and wine was taken out, letting each person fill their stomach.This was to prepare them to fight all out and fight to their deaths. The dwarves was not a good race to get along with, not only were the very irritable, they were also very stubborn.Once the dwarves recognized a fact, even the heavenly emperor could not change their mind. So once one was recognized as an enemy by the dwarves, this grudge would remain for their entire lives. Actually even anyone with a bit of brain would know that Oldman Mines would not remain,The dwarves would not have the power to defend it even after recapturing it, so this hundred year old mine was destined not to belong to the dwarves.Still, could these several thousand people not defend their homeland? Would the dwarves run away? Impossible! Chu Tian understood these tenacious fellows.They knew that staying in the mind meant death, but they weren¡¯t willing to give it to anyone.However, this was actually an opportunity for Chu Tian. Chu Tian was very interested in the Oldman Mines and the dwarves. Because the dwarves that could keep living were all elites among their clans.Putting aside their fighting strength, they were all generally speaking expert blacksmiths.Chu Tian was strictly a merchant, so the benefits these dwarves could bring him were huge. Miracle Commerce was still lacking in refining materials and producing items, so if they could annex Oldman Town, wouldn¡¯t that greatly make up for Miracle Commerce¡¯s shortcomings? Not bad, not bad! Deceiving others is what I specialize in! Vivian was eating a fruit she noticed Chu Tian secretly smiling, ¡°What is big brother Chu Tian smiling about?¡± ¡°He¡¯s most likely thinking about harming someone!¡±Meng Yingying understood Chu Tian the best. Vivian was shocked, ¡°Big brother Chu Tian is a good person, how could he hurt people?¡± These words almost made the silent Chen Bingyu on the side choke. Did the little elf selectively lose her intelligence?Far away, Chu Tian had destroyed the barbarian¡¯s home without any mercy, but in the end, the barbarians were singing praise to him and filled with gratitude!If anyone were to fight him to life and death in the future, they would surely be as pitiful as the barbarians. Dong, dong, dong! The dwarves hit the battle drums! The chief personally led his tribe with his armour on. Chu Tian walked over to the four of them and said, ¡°We should leave too!¡± The Oldman Mines was at the end of a canyon.This canyon was very ordinary and if one flew above in a flying demon beast, they would just see the normal sea of trees and no other defining features. Who would have thought that there would be several mineral veins underground that attracted the dwarves to this place! This region had many canyons and each canyon had many forks.Although the terrain was very normal, the structure was very complicated.The entrance to the Oldman Mine was a very ordinary looking mountain wall. Chu Tian looked at it from afar.The entire mountain wall was covered in vines and moss, even with a small waterfall covering it.No matter how one looked at it, there was nothing special about it, it seemed like an ordinary place. ¡°This is the Oldman Mine, the covering on the wall was designed by the dwarves.¡±The dwarf chief spoke while removing a foot long stone key from his chest. This key¡¯s structure was very complicated and there were several different shaped crystals mounted to it, ¡°As long as we insert this key, the stone cliff will separate.Dwarven brothers, let us kill our way in and reclaim our mine and property!¡± The dwarves shared the same hatred as they prepared to rush in. ¡°Wait a minute!¡±Chu Tian blocked the crude dwarves, ¡°Kanun has several times your troops, so charging does not have any chances of victory.¡± ¡°We have to fight even if we can¡¯t win!Us dwarven brothers do not fear strong enemies!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, dwarven brothers do not fear strong enemies!¡± ¡°We have to kill Kanun even if we lose our lives!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too excited!¡±Chu Tian said to the dwarves, ¡°First, let¡¯s not rush right now.How about waiting for a bit while you let us go in and assassinate Kanun?Then the spider army will fall into chaos and wouldn¡¯t you all have your chance?!¡± ¡°Assassinate Kanun?¡±The dwarf chief¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Can you do this?Other than here, we have no other ways of entering!¡± Would I mention it if I couldn¡¯t do it? Chu Tian first looked over a detailed map of the Oldman Mine.After sizing up the area, he couldn¡¯t help praising it. This mine was truly very big and the dwarves had built a palace inside of it! The Oldman Palace¡¯s design was very suitable with the entire palace being divided into three floors.The excavation and refining areas were on the lowest level, with six main mine tunnels and several dozen work rooms.The living area and storage area was on the middle floor, with over twenty thousand rooms and fifteen streets. The top level was the breeding, cultivating, and activity area, with over eight hundred rooms and special breeding areas. The entire structure of the mine was like an upside down trapezoid.The top floor was the biggest, being able to accommodate several tens of thousands of people.If they could solve the problem of food and supplies, it was possible for even two-three hundred thousand people to live in here. How was this a mine? This was simply an underground city! ¡°I want you to lead us inside.¡±Chu Tian gave the map to Vivian, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s no problem!¡±Vivian raised her chest and confidently replied.However, she did have one worry, ¡°Only I don¡¯t know the situation inside the mine and I don¡¯t know where Kanun will appear.If we teleport inside and there are a large amount of enemies gathered, wouldn¡¯t we be falling into a trap?¡± ¡°Ji, ji!¡± The little fox¡¯s head popped out and there was an extra large jade ball that had appeared in his hand at an unknown time.This was not an ordinary jade ball, there was a pupil on it and it was releasing a strange power. ¡°Stop showing off!¡±Chu Tian slapped the little fox¡¯s butt, ¡°Do work!¡± The little fox gestured with its claws a few times. ¡°You little fellow, actually trying to bargain with me.Is your skin itchy after not being beaten for too long?¡± Chu Tian had a clear understanding of the little fox¡¯s style.This fellow would not work without profit, so he could only agree, ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll give you a portion when the time comes.¡± Vivian did not understand Chu Tian¡¯s pet too well, she just knew that it had a few skills.Moreover, it possessed a human nature and its intelligence was much higher than normal people¡¯s. The little fox gave a satisfied response as it held the divine eyeball and began releasing its Divine Sense. After a few seconds, the little fox opened its eyes.Its crystal like eyes were sparkling as it jumped into Vivian¡¯s hand and pointed at a spot on the map. ¡°No problem!¡± Vivian released her spatial energy to lock onto the position as she brought everyone one by one away.The consumption increased when she teleported with people, so she could not hold on if there were too many people that came with her.Four people already consumed a third of her spirit energy, so she did not dare take anyone else. The last one to come was Meng Yingying. Meng Yingying felt space changing around her before she appeared in an unfamiliar environment.Her four sides were sealed and there were no lamps here, but it was not dim at all, rather it was quite bright. Meng Yingying took a soft step. Hua la la la la¡­¡­ This was the sound of jade meeting silver, creating a clear sound.When she looked at it, Meng Yingying was instantly stunned. This was because under her feet were silver ¡°rivers¡±.She had accidentally kicked something when she took a step and a large amount of metal kept falling down. It was very bright as it flowed down like a river. Meng Yingying picked up a silver ingot.The silver was very smooth and covered in a faint glimmer.This was clearly a kind of energy filled metal like mithril. The entire ground was covered in the same kind of metal! When she looked around in shock, she found that this silver river was only a small stream and there were mountains of materials all around her.There were mainly metals in these mountains and most of them were level three and up materials! ¡°This is too much!¡±Meng Yingying excitedly said to Chu Tian, ¡°This is exactly what Miracle Commerce needs.After we divide these materials, we¡¯ll be able to make weapons immediately!¡± There were so many high level metals in here! They could turn them into many Storm Rifles and Source Energy Cannons! Miracle Commerce¡¯s science and technology would all be able to skip another level! ¡°Come back here!¡±Chu Tian grabbed the little fox¡¯s tail and pulled it out of the mountain of treasures, ¡°You little fellow, I know why you chose to come to this place!¡± The little fox¡¯s mouth was filled with fine gold which it swallowed into its mouth.Then it turned into mist as Chu Tian felt his hand become empty. The little fox had jumped several meters away and a small hill was being loaded into the little fox¡¯s stomach at a visible speed. ¡°Little fox, how can you be this disobedient!¡±Meng Yingying was somewhat curious, ¡°These are all metals, can you digest them after swallowing them!¡± The little fox disdainfully looked at Meng Yingying. You¡¯re asking this kind of stupid question?This fox does not need this junk, but the master really needs it.When this fox stores a part of it in my stomach to bargain with, I¡¯ll be able to make a killing of my master! This bastard would become naughty if it wasn¡¯t beaten every three days! This damn fox was asking for it, he should be taught a proper lesson! How could the little fox be easy to grab?Chu Tian ran all around, but he couldn¡¯t grab it in the end. The storage room¡¯s doors suddenly opened. ¡°What is going on? ¡°Why is there noise suddenly coming from inside!¡± Several strange intelligent beings walked into the storage room. They seemed to be a mix between humans and spiders.Their top half was just like a human¡¯s, but their bottom half had the eight legs of a spider.They walked very fast and each leg was as hard as a steel blade. The spider people, one of the Spirit Insects! Chapter 368: Assassination Chapter 368: Assassination The spider people were half human and half spider, but one shouldn¡¯t think that their top half was the exact same as that of a human¡¯s.Even ignoring the bottom spider half, the upper half was like that of a human, but they were still a completely different race from the humans. First, they did not have mouths and had mouth holes similar to arthropods with two venomous parts sticking out, looking very fierce.The spider people also had insect eyes and a total of four eyes. Their hairs were grey white in colour and it grew very sparsely Just describing this was enough to imagine just how ugly of a being they were. Of course, ugly was relative.After all, appraising everything with human standards, there were going to be limits.In the eyes of Spirit Insects, weren¡¯t humans ugly? Of the spider people¡¯s eight legs, six were slender just like iron blades and the front two were very thick, easily unearthing the ground.Actually the spider people were a commonly seen Spirit Insect. They were sly and ruthless, good at using traps, and often used poison. The majority of them were experience hunters. The sounds coming from inside the storage room attracted the attention of the guards. The few spider men came in to inspect and their knife like legs made clear sounds as they moved across the metal on the ground.Actually the legs of the spider people were special, not only could they easily unearth the ground, they could absorb spirit energy to allow them to walk on walls or even walk on the ceiling. No matter what the terrain was, it couldn¡¯t stop the spider people. As well, the spider people¡¯s legs were covered in fur.This fur was not just ornamental and it could use the spirit energy only the spider people had.This spirit energy could be sent several meters away and if they encountered any kind of vibration, it would not escape the detection of the spider people. The spider people inspected everything and did not find anything strange. Were they being too sensitive? When the spider people¡¯s minds were filled with doubt, they suddenly felt something.It was a very soft vibration, just like a sound coming from beneath their feet. When the spider people looked down, a blue white frost quickly spread from the metal beneath them.They did not even have time to think this was bad before the frost quickly came out. The spider people did not even have time to react before they were turned into ice sculptures. Chu Tian hit each ice sculpture with his blade and they instantly shattered to pieces. ¡°Make use of this time!¡± The little fox was not too willing as he took out the eyeball.It spread its Divine Sense through the divine eyeball and the entire Oldman Mine, even the smallest detail could not escape his detection. In a magnificent palace on the second floor, there was a tall and strong spider person who was currently resting in a large pile of dwarf treasures, only revealing half his body.This spider person was not the same as the others. Although he was also half spider and half human, his build was at least double that of a normal spider person! The skin of his upper half was dark blue and he was covered in strange totems and incantations.He was wearing a beautiful armour as well as purely ornamental cloak, with an over three meter laying beside him. That¡¯s right. This was surely the Spider Count, Kanun! Kanun was sleeping soundly, but surrounding the palace was a dense web of spider silk.When the little fox¡¯s Divine Sense entered the palace, almost all the strands of spider silk began to shake.These vibrations followed the thread into the pillar and the ground before reaching the structure surrounding Kanun¡¯s legs. Hu! Kanun¡¯s body rose from within the countless treasures and the ugly Spirit Insect face was filled with vigilance, ¡°Divine Sense?Someone is spying on us with Divine Sense. There was a mouse that snuck in!¡± When they heard the leader¡¯s voice. Several hundred elite spider race warriors charged in. ¡°Search!¡±Kanun angrily roared, ¡°They should be close, have everyone gather here.Find that mouse for me!¡± Almost instantly, several thousand spider people gathered together.They quickly searched high and low, quickly searching around the main hall. The little fox put away the eyeball and gestured a few times to Chu Tian. Vivian asked, ¡°Did it find him?¡± ¡°It did, but it¡¯s a bit bad.We have already been found.¡± ¡°What?How did they notice us!¡± Chu Tian never would have thought that the spider race would have this kind of special ability.Not only would the spider silk tremble from normal vibrations and energy, it could even sense Divine Sense scanning.This was very rare. ¡°Kanun has gathered his army, it is impossible to ambush him now.The entire mine is filled with spider people searching for us, once they find our position, it will be impossible to complete our task. Their faces all fell slightly. Although the five of them were very strong, they could not resist being surrounded by tens of thousands of people! Not to mention the fact that from the dwarf¡¯s descriptions, Kanun was a True Spirit Realm expert! They thought they could use Vivian¡¯s spatial skills to easily assassinate them, but who would have thought this accident would occur?They had underestimated these insects! Meng Yingying nervously asked, ¡°What should we do?¡± ¡°This matter is a bit troublesome, but there¡¯s no need to worry.¡±Chu Tian maintained his calm. It actually wasn¡¯t all that scary, ¡°The little fox using the divine eyeball to release its Divine Sense is directly jumping over space to investigate a spot, this is different from normally releasing one¡¯s Divine Sense.Kanun will definitely focus on searching the surrounding area first and when that fails, he will gradually send people further. When the troops slowly spread out, we will choose that time to strike!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± It was as Chu Tian speculated. Kanun thought the intruders were near the palace, so he gathered several thousand people to search, not leaving any corners unturned.The spider men had very good detection abilities, so with this many of them searching around, even if the other side had powerful hiding cultivation techniques, they would still be found. However, no matter how the spider people searched, they could not find the other side at all. This made Kanun worried.Could the other side have escaped the moment they were discovered?The inside and outside were all heavily guarded, so if they could escape from these defenses, they were certainly not ordinary people. ¡°Humph, these sly mice!¡±Kanun was a bit restless, ¡°Search.Turn the ground upside down, you still have to find them!I don¡¯t believe that they could disappear into thin air!¡± Kanun ordered the spider army to disperse and search, but there was spider silk in every part of the palace, so this defense was enough to prevent them from launching an ambush.Even if they are skilled in sneaking, could they pass this wall? Even if they could, the slightest bit of energy would cause this spider silk to vibrate. Not to mention the fact that Kanun was discrete, sending people out while keeping one-two hundred elites by his side.So, he could easily deal with any situation that arises. Kanun could not understand, how did people come in? While he was puzzled, the spider silk around him trembled.This time wasn¡¯t a Divine Sense scan, but rather a strong energy vibration.An incomparably sharp energy sliced through all the other energy in the space and directly ripped the space apart. ¡°This is bad!Spatial energy!¡±Kanun was shocked, ¡°Be careful, there¡¯s an assassin!¡± Vivian created a spatial channel and they charged through it.There were over a hundred spider people guards around Kanun, but Vivian raised her hand to slice the space and several dozen guards were cut into two pieces. This spatial attack could completely ignore all defenses! Because the attack warped space itself, causing the attack to come at a spatial level, no matter how condensed or compact an item was, it would still be torn apart. Kanun quickly released his spirit energy and used his energy to distort the space, thus reducing the effect of the spatial attack.He loudly shouted, ¡°Kill them all!¡± The spider people guards raised their weapons and charged forward. Chen Bingyu and Dongfang Haoran went left and right respectively, instantly killing several dozen spider people guards. Kanun felt that this matter was bad, these people were especially strong and just these few guards could not stop them, he had to quickly call the rest of the army over.He released his energy into several strands of spider silk and that energy was transmitted to various places. Almost every single spider person received this urgent message and immediately headed in the direction of the main hall. The sounds of the spider people army charging in could be heard in every direction. At most in a few seconds, this place would be surrounded! Meng Yingying quickly shouted, ¡°Vivian, quickly kill him!¡± Vivian sent out another spatial cut, but Kanun had already spread his energy around him.Although his cultivation base was not high enough to stop the spatial attack, it could still slow down this spatial cut.Kanun dodged to the side and avoided being seriously injured, but one of his legs was still cut off. You have good luck! Vivian gave a snort as she gathered even more spirit energy. Kanun was a True Spirit Realm expert, but he was only in the 1st layer.This elf with spatial energy was at least in the 3rd True Spirit Layer, so he was definitely not her match.He had to quickly escape! Pu! Kanun spat out a mouthful of poison fog and immediately began to run away. ¡°Flame Demon Transformation!¡± Chu Tian turned into the flame demon and entered his second form.Like a speeding meteor, he overtook Kanun in front of him and slashed down with his flaming sword. ¡°Seeking death!¡± Kanun could feel from Chu Tian¡¯s aura that this person was probably in the 8th Awakened Soul Layer.Even if he released a strange secret technique, not being weaker than a peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer, but thinking that he could defend against a True Spirit Cultivator was being too overconfident. He pulled out a spear! Who would have thought that when Chu Tian released his full strength slash, he also released his Demon God¡¯s Sword Source Spirit.This close to God Level Source Spirit immediately increased the power of the sword glow several times. Dang! A fissure appeared in Chu Tian¡¯s protective starlight and he was sent flying several feet, while Kanun was only pushed back a single step, but he still revealed a look of utter disbelief.Although Kanun did have the advantage, forcing back a True Spirit Realm Cultivator with strength in the trivial Awakened Soul Realm was an almost impossible matter! Chu Tian¡¯s cultivation had increased recently, so he was satisfied with this first fight! Kanun¡¯s cultivation was only a bit weaker than Malim¡¯s, being able to fight this kind of opponent and not being injured, this was enough to fill Chu Tian in the 8th Awakened Soul Layer with pride. This did not mean it was Chu Tian¡¯s victory.If he didn¡¯t use the power of his main source spirit, he would not last more than ten rounds.But the most important thing was that it wasn¡¯t important if Chu Tian won or not, he just had to stop Kanun¡¯s movement! Vivian exploded with power to create several slashes on the spatial level! ¡°No!¡± Kanun gave a pitiful scream as he was turned into different sized pieces.Neither his protective spirit energy and defensive cultivation technique had any effect as he was turned into neat fragments like cut tofu. Chapter 369: Oldman Small Town Chapter 369: Oldman Small Town Kanun was an expert that could compare to the peak experts of the Southern Summer Country like the Refined Ruler and the Burning Sun Ruler, but in this Forest of Chaos, he could only be considered a third rate expert. The War Hounds Kingdom¡¯s Fang King with a cultivation in the 3rd True Spirit Layer was not even a match for Vivian, so there was no suspense in this fight at all.Chu Tian could have just sent Vivian alone because with the ?Void Escaping? special nature, as long as the attacks did not surpass a certain threshold, they would not have any effects on Vivian no matter how many attacks there were.Therefore, as long as the little fox found Kanun¡¯s position, Vivian going in alone would have a chance of killing him. This was not an especially hard or dangerous mission. Of course, in order to prevent Kanun from using any special techniques to escape, the dwarves thought Chu Tian was risking himself to participate in this battle.In order to kill more people and cause more chaos, Chu Tian brought the others with him. After all, this little effort and risking one¡¯s life to help made a large difference in the dwarves¡¯ eyes. Vivian¡¯s spatial attacks consumed too much energy, so she was not destined to be someone that could fight group battles, she could only be responsible for killing important targets.In terms of killing large amounts of enemies, she could not compare to Chen Bingyu. ¡°The count is dead!¡± ¡°The count is dead!¡± When Kanun was sliced into pieces, the entire spider people army fell into chaos.The spider people could easily pass information through their silks, but sometimes this could cause trouble.For example when fear explode, it could easily add fuel to the flames. The spider people army had an average strength in the 9th Body Refinement Layer and the overall battle strength of the army was even above that of the Southern Summer Storm Cavalry.The tunnel was filled with the spider clan¡¯s traps and the defenses left behind by the dwarves, so if they could calm down, they could fight with their current superiority and defend this mine. But in a world with a large variance in personal strength, experts were not just the leader of armies, there were almost equivalent to a spiritual prop.When leaders were killed, the moral would be completely destroyed. ¡°Kill, disrupt their formations!¡± Chu Tian did not need to give the order as Chen Bingyu and Dongfang Haoran charged forward like two meteors.Two peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer experts, both of whom had powerful attacks and defenses, unless they met True Spirit Realm experts or they used up all their spirit energy, it would be hard to beat them. The Spirit Insects were not fearless like the Spirit Beasts.After these people killed four-five hundred people and their spirit energy had been consumed so their attacks were weakened, the spider people army¡¯s generals began to control the situation as they began to fight back. But before their resistance could even begin. ¡°Damn insects!We¡¯ll show you the dwarves¡¯ rage!¡± The angry dwarves opened the front door and charged in to take back their home.The dwarves wildly attacked the spider army without any fear of death. The spider army¡¯s attention was held by Chu Tian¡¯s group, so when the dwarves charged in killing form their back, this caught the spider people army off guard. Fear filled the air once again. The spider army¡¯s morale had completely collapsed and it couldn¡¯t be gathered again. If it was only several experts, they could win after they expended their spirit energy.Now that several thousand dwarves were attacking them, even if the spider army had the advantage, their morale was not the same.This mine tunnel was the dwarves¡¯ homeland, their ancestral inheritance, and the basis of their making a living, so it was worth them putting their lives down for it.This was just a stolen region for the spider army, their leader was already dead, and this region did not have any meaning, so there was no need of them to sacrifice their lives for it. In the end, when the battle ended. Less than a third of the spider army escaped and the others were all killed by the dwarves in the mine. Not even a tenth of the dwarves had injuries and had obtained this kind of glorious victory, this was all depending on the help of these five outsiders.The dwarves were straightforward, so of course they wouldn¡¯t go back on their word. The dwarf chief led several dwarven elders to sincerely thank Chu Tian.He then immediately said, ¡°We have taken inventory of the warehouse and all the dwarven weapons and equipment have been taken by those damn fellows.¡± The dwarf chief felt very hurt when he said this.That was the high level items of two-three generations of dwarves and now it had all be stolen, how could they not feel hurt, ¡°Most of the materials are still here, so according to the agreement, half of it will be used as a commision.This is the reward you deserve!¡± The dwarves¡¯ words gave them a bit of information. ¡°Kanun moved away all the equipment forged by the dwarves?¡±Chu Tian emphasized asking this question. Of course he believed the dwarves because he believed the dwarves would not lie to others, ¡°That could mean there is another power behind Kanun.What are the dwarves planning to do now that you¡¯ve recaptured the Oldman Mines?¡± It wasn¡¯t just possible, it was certain! ¡°No matter who is behind him, the dwarves are not afraid!¡±The dwarf chief firmly announced like a sacred vow, ¡°The tenacious dwarves will not give up our homeland even to the final drop of blood!¡± Truly a muscle brain, there was no medicine for this fellow! Chu Tian said in a tentative voice, ¡°Actually, I have an idea.If the dwarves can accept it, perhaps you can guard your territory and the Oldman Mine will be several times more prosperous as before. The dwarves were in a bit of disbelief. ¡°I¡¯ve never lied to others and definitely would not deceive the friendly dwarves.¡±Chu Tian revealed a smile and his eyes were clearer than a spring in the moonlight, ¡°I believe the dwarf¡¯s mine is already revealed.Does the chief think the same?¡± The chief gave silent agreement. There were at least seven-eight powers that already knew the location of the mine. Chu Tian continued by saying, ¡°According to the dark forest principle, the Oldman Mine is now a torch in the dark forest, so it will attract many countless hunters and enemies in the dark.The dwarves are righteous, so they can only defend and can¡¯t attack others, does the chief agree to this?¡± The chief silently agreed once again. ¡°The dwarves are not willing to let go of their home even if they face extinction.This is actually a very hard thing to accomplish, after all, to defend your homes, just bravery and determination is not enough.¡±Chu Tian poured a bucket of cold water over the dwarves first before presenting his idea, ¡°This situation cannot become any worse, so why not take the initiative to advertise the mine and use this chance to obtain alliances?Why don¡¯t you unite some smaller powers and form an Oldman Small Town? You have to know, the Oldman Mine has already been looted once and its position is known by everyone, so it will help protect a little town. This is because the only person following the dark forest principle is not just you all.¡± The Oldman Mine had already been exposed. Any small and weak power in the dark forest had to hide themselves, there was no escape once they exposed themselves.They either had to escape or wait for death. If the dwarves tenaciously held on, they would be swallowed by others eventually. Chu Tian¡¯s words actually moved the dwarves. The position of the Oldman Mine had been exposed.Since they were in this situation, why didn¡¯t they just let everything be known.They would reveal everything and let all the large and small powers know about it? Chu Tian continued to explain, ¡°The Oldman Clan is a small power on the edge of the Forest of Chaos and does not have any attraction to the powerful forces in the depths of the Forest of Chose.This also means that the ones coveting the mines right now are just the surrounding small and middle sized powers. Once the dwarves reveal themselves to everyone around here, the small and middle sized powers will be worried instead.Because they know in their hearts that even if they capture this place, they would just be taking a hot potato. This place has also been looted by the Spirit Insects, so no one will try taking that risk.¡± The human¡¯s words were not groundless. Chu Tian said this and let the dwarves think it over, not saying anything else. ¡°Come, come, come, time to work!¡±Chu Tian had Vivian and Yingying set up an array.When the dwarves saw the moves of the humans and elf, they were very curious and surprised.First they took out five-six strange containers filled with energy before drawing a very strange source energy array. ¡°Space Warehouse, open!¡± They spent over two hours to finish the array.Their condition was different from the laboratory, Vivian had to personally use her spirit energy to activate the power cylinder and array. The space began to distort. Finally a black hole appeared! Chu Tian immediately shouted, ¡°Dongfang, big sister Bing, put in the materials!¡± Because the Space Warehouse¡¯s free space was limited and Chu Tian did not bring many energy columns, he could not transport all the items the dwarves gave him, but he would at least transport the important portion first.This was the materials needed to make the Storm Rifles and Source Energy Cannons. When they saw the humans placing the materials into the Space Warehouse. The dwarves were all stunned because they have never seen such a strange thing before.After the energy in the columns were about to be consumed, Chu Tian knew it was the limit. ¡°It¡¯s about time, close it!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Vivian was sweating from maintaining the source energy array.When she heard Chu Tian¡¯s orders, she immediately was relieved as she closed the source energy array. Meng Yingying said in a satisfied voice, ¡°If the company has these materials, they¡¯ll be able to make quite a few cannons.Only, our communication network hasn¡¯t been set up, so how will elder sister know that we transported those materials?¡± ¡°No need to worry!¡±Vivian laughed as she said, ¡°I finished a detection technology before we left.This detection will be activated whenever the Space Warehouse is opened no matter where it is, so there will be a reaction in the laboratory.I think big sister Meng Qingwu should have noticed it by now and should be calling people to unload the items!¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s great!¡±Meng Yingying was assured, ¡°We¡¯ll deliver the rest in a while!¡± The dwarves couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore as they surrounded them in curiosity, ¡°What did you just¡­..¡± ¡°That was called a Space Warehouse!¡±Vivian proudly explained the functions of the Space Warehouse, ¡°Are you jealous?This was something Chu Tian invented and you can¡¯t find this anywhere else on the continent, it is unique!¡± The dwarves all looked at each other in blank dismay. They could all see shock in each other¡¯s eyes. If the dwarves also had this Space Warehouse, would they be looted by powerful enemies?What origins did these humans have, why were they able to take out such amazing technology?! Chu Tian did not seem willing to discuss the matter of the Space Warehouse, ¡°What does the chief think of my idea?¡± ¡°This method could work¡­..¡±The chief said with a sigh, ¡°But for an exposed little town, where do we go to find an ally we can rely on?After all, everyone in the forest has ulterior motives!¡± ¡°This is true!¡±Chu Tian had been waiting for this sentence for a while, ¡°Actually, our Miracle Commerce is interested in investing in the Oldman Little Town.The dwarves will still be in control of the Oldman Little Town, but Miracle Commerce would use this town as a transit point and a small trading base.Of course, as an ally, Miracle Commerce would shoulder the task of protecting the Oldman Little Town!¡± What was Miracle Commerce? The dwarf chief was filled with indecision. ¡°Why is uncle dwarf still hesitating?¡±Vivian couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Wondrous technology like the Space Warehouse, our Miracle Commerce has a bunch of them!If you work with our Miracle Commerce, the dwarves definitely won¡¯t suffer a loss!¡± The dwarves discussed this.Since they couldn¡¯t keep the Oldman Mines, why not just take a bet? These people were not only strong, they seemed to have an extraordinary background.Moreover, they helped recapture Oldman Mine which was a great favour to these dwarves, so most of the dwarves were willing to believe them! ¡°Alright!We agree!¡± ¡°Then from this day forth, Oldman Mine will now be changed to Oldman Small Town!¡± Chu Tian chuckled to himself. They really were too easy to coax. He had travelled far to come here and the most important task could be considered finished. Miracle Commerce had established their first foothold on the edge of the Forest of Chaos.This foothold had a significant meaning, it meant that Miracle Commerce could use it as a springboard and spread their influence through the entire Forest of Chaos. They had finally taken the first step! Chapter 370: Communication airship Chapter 370: Communication airship Southern Summer Country, Southern State City, Miracle Commerce. There were three thousand barbarian berserkers standing in neat rows. The Divine Wind Marquis and the Golden Arrow Marquis, these two marquis were standing in front, respectively on the left and right.A beautiful fiery red haired girl was standing high up on a stage. ¡°Do you want to become rich!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Do you want to become stronger?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Do you want great wealth and influence!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Yun was using the speaker to shout to the troops and the reply of these barbarian soldiers shook the world.Their two meter tall bodies were wearing heavy armour and they were holding heavy weapons forged out of profound iron.Each one had eyes filled fiery fighting spirit! This was the first heavy armour berserker troop Miracle Commerce had spent quite a bit on building! Miracle Commerce did not have any generals, so they invited the Golden Arrow Marquis and the Divine Wind Marquis to help train them.The two of them were old generals and the Golden Arrow Marquis was exceptionally famous for training soldiers. Although half a month was not long, for this kind of special unit, there was no need to teach them martial arts, refine their bodies, or teach them tactics.They only needed to hammer in the basic soldier¡¯s instinct to follow orders. The three thousand barbarians soldiers had undergone brainwashing and fundamental training and now they regarded themselves as part of Miracle Commerce. The barbarians were originally a low status race, when did they have a chance to make something of themselves?Each berserker was the pride of their tribe and families, because it was them that brought honour and riches to their tribe and families.These barbarians recognized their statuses for the first time. Now they all hoped to head to the battlefield to kill enemies and earn merit for themselves, their families, and their tribe to gain more honour and riches! How strong were these three thousand quickly trained barbarian soldiers? The Golden Arrow Marquis and the Divine Wind Marquis could not describe it at all! Under the situation where they weren¡¯t equipped with Miracle Commerce¡¯s advanced weapons, once these barbarians went berserk, they would become the Southern Summer Country¡¯s strongest army.They also had the same amount as the Earth Dragon Army! How terrifying was their battle strength? If they were equipped with Source Energy Weapons, the might of this army would be unthinkable! The two marquises had travelled the battlefield for many years.Even if this army was placed in a warring kingdom, it would be the elite of elites.They would require large amounts of resources and time to train this kind of army! Miracle Commerce had trained one in less than a month. Currently in the barbarian barracks, there were over ten thousand barbarians training to be berserkers! If the Southern Summer Country had this kind of army in the past, how could they fear being invaded by the War Hounds Country! Nangong Yun was very satisfied with the training of the berserker army.Although these barbarians were not qualified as elite warriors, at least they can be trained in an orderly manner.It was enough just for them to have basic training. Once the berserker went berserk, their battle strength would increase by several folds and they would feel no pain or fear.This was an army whose morale would never collapse! With the materials sent in the Space Warehouse, it was estimated the Miracle Commerce could make one hundred Source Energy Cannons or five hundred portable cannons, or a thousand Storm Rifles. The amount of materials they took from the royal palace treasury was only enough to make four Source Energy Cannons and the remaining materials were used to make the Storm Rifle. Chu Tian had entered the Forest of Chaos for not long and he had several dozen times that harvest! If they used it all to make weapons, Miracle Commerce could take a qualitative leap! Nangong Yun excitedly felt that it was about time.Her growth these days was not slow and how she was in the 8th Awakened Soul Layer.She did not feel good being suppressed in Southern State, so she wanted to go play in the Forest of Chaos! Boss was able to send all these resources back, that means he must be doing well! That was certain.How could the locals in the Forest of Chaos possible stump him?She really didn¡¯t know when everyone would be able to shift over to the Forest of Chaos. ¡°Young miss Nangong!¡±A griffin came forward to report, ¡°Madame Cloud Dream Marquis asks for you to come to the airship factory.¡± Airship factory? What would she do there! Nangong Yun did not ask anything else and immediately went to the large factory.This was the place in Southern State where airships were made. The superiority of being unique and the convenience of the airships were very important to a company, therefore they had been constantly producing them and refining the technology.The current airships were much better than Chu Tian¡¯s self made airship whether it was weight, speed, or service life. When Nangong Yun arrived, she saw Feng Caidie, Yun Yao, and the others gathered.Everyone had a look of confusion on their face, not knowing why Meng Qingwu called them here. ¡°I asked you all here to see something.¡±Meng Qingwu kept them guessing as she revealed a mysterious smile, ¡°First come with me!¡± Meng Qingwu led the few of them into a secret part of the factory where three very strange airships instantly appeared in front of them.They were double the size of normal airships and the structure was very compact. The balloon was made from high level demon beast pelt and the surface was covered in complex source energy arrays which increased air resistance and speed, and could resist fire and ice, or even lightning strikes. The cabin was no longer hanging off and was connected to the balloon.The cabin seemed like it was made of a solid and light crystal and was divided into several sealed internal structures.Even if one was floating ten thousand meters in the sky, they would not feel cold or the slightest breeze at all. The airships were used for short and mid ranged transports, so they chased after higher weight limit and capacity.This airship¡¯s cabin was finely designed and the space was reduced instead, not like a transport airship at all. Feng Caidie¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up, ¡°Such a good airship, did big sister specially make this?¡± ¡°This is not just a finely made airship.¡±Meng Qingwu made a sign with her hand and several workers on the side opened the door, ¡°Come, let¡¯s take a look!¡± The several women entered the cabin. This place was simple and clean.There were two rooms, one storage room, and one bathroom.It seemed like one could live in sky while flying this airship. Did Meng Qingwu want to make a flying house? This did not conform to Meng Qingwu¡¯s personality.Everyone knew that the vice chairman was a practical person and would never spend time chasing unpractical things or flights of fancy. ¡°Yi!¡±Yun Yao opened a room, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a beast stable?¡± This was a room like a long corridor with several beast troughs, as well as a space designated for feeding.There was a door that opened on the other side. This should be for griffins to live in. The griffins would normally live here and when they were needed, they could directly leave through the door once being mounted and leave the airship. These rooms took up most of the interior space of the cabin, but no one could understand it.What was special about this airship? Meng Qingwu decided not to keep them in suspense as she opened the tight room in the center and the girls all looked shocked. It was empty inside except for three towers. One was the Magnetic Sound Tower, one was the Magnetic Image Tower, and the final one was the ultra wave transmission tower! The girls that were stunned suddenly realized something as they were filled with awe towards Meng Qingwu! ¡°You should understand now.¡±Meng Qingwu revealed a faint smile.She was always an elegant beauty, never having a look of pride as she introduced it like an ordinary tool, ¡°The airship¡¯s structure is simple and easy to produce, as well as being cheap to make.It has many uses, not just for transportation. I always wanted to make one of these back in Central State, so I studied many mechanical technique and power structure books, as well as researching air constitution and etc.There is a still area around thirty thousand meters over the continent where there is little breathable air, so demon beasts cannot live that high. I can definitely use this airship to create a moving airborne communication station!¡± It had to be said. Meng Qingwu¡¯s thoughts were too incredible! Miracle Commerce¡¯s communication system still had limitations, only the several main cities in the Southern Summer Country had coverage.There was around 80% of the land that didn¡¯t have coverage and this was mainly because it was too troublesome to set it up. Popularizing the mirror in the Southern Summer Country was already this troublesome, it would be impossible in the Forest of Chaos. But if they used this special airship, the situation would be different.Not only would this save them a lot of effort, it would also allow Miracle Commerce to distribute their signal to even more places.Plus with high mobility, it was much easier to maintain and protect! They could even make an air strike force. Being in the air several tens of thousands of meters above, if they calculated the air current and the enemy¡¯s position, they could drop large amounts of bombs from high above.That terrifying attack could rain down on the enemy¡¯s position! ¡°Big sister is too smart!¡±Nangong Yun said with heartfelt praise, ¡°Can these three airships be used already?¡± ¡°Of course!¡±Meng Qingwu said in a confident voice, ¡°I have prepared three airships to be anchored in the space thirty-forty thousand meters above the edge of the Forest of Chaos, allowing Chu Tian to receive full coverage.It¡¯ll be much easier to exchange information like this. Each airship will have fifteen griffin knights stationed in them. I¡¯ll leave this job to little sister Caidie and little sister Yun Yao.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The two girls immediately agreed. It was good to make more of these airships and it would be best to have several hundred of them, then they could provide coverage wherever they wanted.Miracle Commerce¡¯s influence could spread to every corner of the Forest of Chaos! ¡°What about me?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t forget you.¡±Meng Qingwu said to Nangong Yun, ¡°I received a letter from Chu Tian in the Space Warehouse.He has already obtained a foothold in the Forest of Chaos, but he has met a bit of trouble and needs the berserker army to come over.You will lead our army to group up with Chu Tian. As for the company¡¯s Source Energy Weapons, once you group with them, I will send them to you through the Space Warehouse.¡± Meng Qingwu planned out everything like a female strategist. ¡°What, is boss having trouble?¡±Nangong Yun was filled with fighting spirit, ¡°I just wanted to try out the might of the berserker army!¡± ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be anything around the edge of the forest that should threaten the berserker army, but you can¡¯t be too negligent.¡±Meng Qingwu had to remind Nangong Yun, after all, this fellow¡¯s personality was well known, ¡°We need to remain low key, we can¡¯t attract the attention of the large influence right now.¡± The next day, they set off. The three airships slowly lifted off and smoothly arrived several tens of thousands of meters in the air.The air here was relatively thin, but it was very stable. All the weather changes happened down below. It was very spacious down below and even if they looked down below, they could not see a trace of demon beast in the forest. The three airships gradually proceeded towards the Forest of Chaos, preparing to open the communication lines between Miracle Commerce and Oldman Small Town.In a few days from now, the Oldman Small Town would be able to use the radio and the other products. Nangong Yun led three thousand berserker warriors set out into the forest from Southern State, beginning their long trek. Chapter 371: Preparing to battle Chapter 371: Preparing to battle The Oldman Small Town would surely create an uproar. The mines managed by the dwarves for a hundred years had actually been turned into a small underground town.With a water system, an indoor garden, secure defenses, and comfortable living space, it was one of the safest places on the edge of the Forest of Chaos. The dwarves announced that they were turning Oldman Small Town into the safest trading market on the edge of the Forest of Chaos, and that they were welcoming all guests from different clans to make Oldman Small Town their mutual home.Any power that helped guard the town would receive a portion of the revenue and wealth earned in the town. This incredibly new mode of management spread through bulletins to the various small townsIn just a few days, it immediately spread across the several hundred kilometers around and people were all stunned by this method. Joint management? Sharing benefits? Long term development? When did the dwarves become this naive! Were the dwarves not aware that the forest was filled with people who ate alone?They never cared about long term development and only cared about short term deals.While everyone else was following the dark forest principle and trying not to be found by hunters, the dwarves were like human torches shouting to everyone, ¡°Quickly come over, we are here!¡± These bold methods will surely invite disaster! The Forest of Chaos did not lack hunters and did not lack new robbers, so exposing oneself was equivalent to death.As for this absurd proposition, no one minded it at all. But the villages around Oldman Small Town were anxious.After Saldo Small Town was disbanded, these dozen villages did not have a place to trade.When they obtained this news, they could not help coming to take a look. When the several villages arrived in the underground Oldman Small Town, they were all stunned by its appearance.There was a large screen hung above the gate and looped on the smooth surface of the mirror was the situation of the Oldman Small Town.It introduced the location and characteristics of the Oldman Small Town¡¯s market, the benefits of trading in Oldman Small Town, as well as the strategy for doing business in Oldman Small Town. This new kind of advertisement made everyone¡¯s eyes light up. But everyone found that they had been shocked too early because after they walked into Oldman Small Town, an even more shocking scene appeared in front of them. Without a doubt. This was an underground city. The Forest of Chaos had many underground cities, but they were characterized by being hidden, sealed, dim, and having no ventilation.However, Oldman Small Town changed everyone¡¯s thoughts. This place was not only well ventilated, the most important part was that the small town was lit up. A giant electric lamp was hung high up and this light was enough to illuminate the entire small town.The underground palace made by the dwarves, it had a prestige to it when it was illuminated by the light.There were loudspeakers on both sides directing guests as they walked in. ¡°Too mysterious!¡±The rabbit race village head was shocked as he looked at the lights, ¡°What kind of light is this?It¡¯s not crystal light, but why is it so bright.¡± When people entered the Oldman Small Town¡¯s market, they discovered that it was very empty as if no one had come, but the dwarves had already put some products out. Of course it came from Miracle Commerce.Other than high quality pills and talismans, there were also some simple items like canned food, wine, lights, cameras, and some resources that were scarce in the forest. Chu Tian had given them to the dwarves to sell and had generously offered to give them half the profit.The material for these items were not very high level, but the products were very fresh, immediately attracting the villagers¡¯ attention.There were some people buying a few things to bring back. As long as people tried them. Then what followed would be much easier. The Oldman Small Town special products spread to other black markets, small towns, and underground markets.In just a few days, there were more and more people in Oldman Small Town. It was the same as before, most of these people were from small villages. The Oldman Small Town markets did not just sell items, they also purchased various resources, demon beast meat, herbs, ores, and leather.They took all kinds of normally scene resources and they gave a very fair price. Everyone was about to go crazy. These things most villages could take out a bit.If they went to any other market, they wouldn¡¯t even receive half the price at the Oldman Small Town market.For such a simple comparison, even a fool would know what the right choice is. The Oldman Small Town market attracted a lot of popularity.In just a short week, the small villages and tribes attracted by the small town exceeded a hundred.With their increasing popularity, more people who were further away began to make the long journey here to make transactions. Since Oldman Small Town was formed until now, there were no hunters or robbers that looted it. Everyone analyzed the reason and finally came to a suitable conclusion. First, the Oldman Mines had five thousand brave dwarven warriors, normal robbers and hunters would not dare take this risk.Second, the Oldman Mines had been robbed once and the most precious items had already been taken away. Third, the Oldman Mines have already been exposed and everyone knew about this place.What significance would it have if it was occupied, instead they could attract the attention of a large power. Fourth, the Oldman Mines were looking for alliances and the products coming from the market clearly did not come from the dwarves, which means there was another not simple power participating in the Oldman Mines, so no one dared advance recklessly¡­¡­ Like this, the Oldman Small Town was really dancing on the knife¡¯s edge, but did not draw in a disaster.Instead, the small town became famous. It was an existence that no one dared move against even without a large power¡¯s backing. It was unknown when this delicate balance would break, but before the balance broke, it was very safe and everyone benefited from this place, so no one would pass on these benefits.Right now it wasn¡¯t only small villages trading in Oldman Small Town, there were some small and middle sized forces that couldn¡¯t sit still, so they also sent people in. The small town was the scene of prosperity. The dwarves were very happy about this because after the small town market was opened, not only did they earn a lot out of selling Miracle Commerce¡¯s products, they also earned a lot through other transactions.If this continued on, the dwarves would become very wealthy very quickly. The dwarf chief heavy heartedly found Chu Tian, ¡°Although the market is very lively, there is no one willing to enter into alliance with us and guard Oldman together.If this continues on, the more prosperous the small town gets, we¡¯ll just attract a disaster in the end.¡± When strength and wealth weren¡¯t matched, a disaster would be attracted.The Oldman Small Town quickly prospered and there were more and more wealth being stored in the town¡¯s warehouses.After a certain point, it will surely attract the greed of others. ¡°No need to be worried, this is very normal.¡±Chu Tian had confidence in this development, ¡°The Oldman Small Town had just been formed and this idea of joint administration is a new idea in this forest.When a new idea appears, people need time to observe it first. Moreover, because the small town was opened, there could be problems occuring at any moment. It is very normal for people to question our power, so what we need now is a chance to demonstrate our strength.¡± The Oldman Small Town¡¯s administrative method was indeed advanced for the Forest of Chaos. Many powers jointly managing the small town and sharing the profits.Whoever gave more protection would receive more income and benefits. He was confident that a few medium sized and large sized powers would be interested in giving this a try.They would send a small part of their army to be the small town¡¯s garrison and form a joint army. Like this, the predators would not dare make rash moves. The dwarves were not afraid of losing control of the mine.After all, just from the shares of the market, the dwarves could live and mine on the third floor like normal. At this time, a space fluctuation appeared nearby. ¡°Chu Tian, something happened!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°We have learned of some news!¡±Vivian anxiously said to Chu Tian, ¡°There are a large amount of Spirit Insects moving to the west and they are probably coming here.I think they should be Kanun¡¯s comrades!¡± ¡°How many are there?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not clear, but I¡¯m afraid there are at least ten thousand of them!¡± They were finally here?Since Oldman Small Town was formed, the small town would have to be challenged, so Chu Tian was already prepared.As long as they could become famous in the forest with a single fight, it would be much easier for them to receive shelter in the future. ¡°The Spirit Insects are good at digging holes, we have to be prepared.¡± Chu Tian had placed a letter in the Space Warehouse asking the young miss for reinforcements.When they opened the Space Warehouse again, the letter had been taken and there were over a thousand land mines inside. Chu Tian understood the young miss¡¯ idea and immediately called Vivian to lay the land mines.These land mines were buried ten kilometers away from the town and were all placed ten meters underground.There was a large pile of tree roots above them to cover it, so they were not easy to trigger from being walked on, but if anything came from underground, they would blown to mush. In two days, the news of the Spirit Insects army attacking Oldman Small Town quickly spread.The lively small town instantly became deserted. Each village hid themselves away to avoid the battle, while at the same time, carefully observing the battle.Whether Oldman Small Town was strong or weak, this battle would make it clear. The ones observing weren¡¯t just the small influences, there were also some large influences of the forest¡¯s edge that were carefully observing as well. When the large battle was about to break out. Chu Tian received the large amounts of Source Energy Weapons from the young miss through the Space Warehouse.This part of the forest was already covered in Miracle Commerce¡¯s signal, so Chu Tian quickly contacted Nangong Yun and the three thousand berserkers were already rushing over to the Oldman Mines. Chu Tian¡¯s heart was filled with confidence. With the Source Energy Weapons, with the berserkers, and with the dwarves¡¯ help, was there anything to be worried about? Chapter 372: Crushed Chapter 372: Crushed The Spider Marquis Elvis was filled with rage! Because his little brother Spider Count Kanun had been killed by a group of dwarves! They were descendents of Spider Queen Alexis.Alexis was one of the oldest Spirit Insects in the Forest of Chaos and her descendants had proliferated all over the Forest of Chaos.Although they had formed their own forces, Kanun was Elvis¡¯ little brother from the same father, so they had a tight relationship. These damn dwarves had actually dared to kill his little brother, this was simply a challenge to Queen Alexis! Exterminate them! Suck out their blood! Kill them all! Elvis found his last two little brothers who were also counts and gathered many spider clansmen on the edge of the forest, gathering sixty thousand people, over ten times that of the dwarves.With three powerful spider nobles leading them, these several thousand dwarves were only small sacrifices waiting at the altar for them. The powerful spider army poured into the canyon the Oldman Small Town was in, ¡°This is the dwarves¡¯ mine, should we just directly attack them?¡± They were currently twenty-thirty meters from Oldman Small Town and the spider army could quickly rush into the town. ¡°The dwarves mine tunnels are very firm.Send thirty thousand people to dig in and have the other thirty thousand attack from outside with us!Immediately begin moving!¡± Elvis¡¯ orders were passed down. The spider people began to dig the ground.The spider people had special bodies and mainly cultivation earth attributed cultivation techniques, so they could easily move the earth and could even penetrate deep down. ¡°Attack!¡± When he saw half the army enter the ground, Elvis did not have any plans to send scouts first because a trivial five thousand dwarves were not worth scouting.He would directly rip them apart and that would be the end of that. But when Elvis gave his order, a girl suddenly appeared in front of the spider army.This girl was wearing leaf clothes and a flower crown, while revealing both her legs. Her slender and beautiful form was currently standing in front of the spider army, blocking them. An elf? Where did this elf come from? Elvis was at the front of the army and when he saw this elf suddenly appear, he was also a bit surprised.He angrily shouted out, ¡°Who are you!¡± Vivian completely ignored him as she walked step by step into the dense spider army.Her steps seemed very slow, but she moved very quickly. She appeared in front of the spider army in just a little while which caused a stir among the spider people.They did not know what kind of medicine this elf was taking. ¡°Kill!¡± Elvis did not care.Since you dare block our path, then you¡¯ll die here! A wave of poison tipped arrows flew out at the petite figure, but who would have known that Vivian would be fearless and uncaring as she did not put up any defenses and walked into the spider army. What was going on?Was there a problem with this elf¡¯s head! Several powerful poison tipped arrows flew out and the beautiful elf was about to become a porcupine, but a shocking scene happened.The arrows passed through Vivian, but it didn¡¯t hit her flesh at all and passed through without any interference, hitting the rock behind her. Not a single arrow hit? Impossible! Was it an illusion technique or was this a spirit! That wasn¡¯t right, this was clearly a real living person! ¡°Playing tricks!¡±Elvis stabbed out with his lance and this lance was covered in spirit energy, but the same thing as before happened.The lance did not meet any resistance is it passed through Vivian¡¯s body and directly went through Vivian. Hong! The lance pierced the giant stone cliff like lightning, instantly turning that cliff to powder! ¡°What kind of monster are you!¡±Elvis¡¯ face turned pale. A stir passed through the spider people because Vivian was only twenty meters away.She suddenly lifted her hand and slashed out at Elvis. Elvis instantly felt the spatial fluctuations, a spatial attack! Strong defenses meant nothing to spatial attacks.As long as the attacker could penetrate through the spatial resistance of their target, then that attack will ignore all defenses.That meant that spatial attacks did not care about any kind of resistances. Elvis instinctively dodged to the side.The spatial cut passed through his shoulder and one of his arms was cut off! ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Kill her!¡± Countless spider people were incited as various attacks were sent out like rain.Vivian completely ignored all these attacks as they all passed right through her. She passed through the spider army like a spirit.Those arrows passed by Vivian and hit the other spider army soldiers, instantly causing heavy damage to them. Another spatial cut was sent out. ¡°Ah!¡± A spider count give a pitiful scream before he was cut in half. Elvis¡¯ eyes went wide in anger as he roared, ¡°Don¡¯t let her catch you!¡± The spiders were all filled with fear.This elf with natural spatial energy could kill any one of them with a wave of her hand, yet why could their attacks not even touch this elf at all. Elvis did not have a way to explain it and could only summon his source spirit to fill his surrounding area with spirit energy.The higher the quality of energy in a space, the more consumption was needed to launch a spatial attack. He could only do this for now. Vivian sent out four-five continuous spatial cuts. Elvis surrounded himself with powerful spirit energy.Although his power was not strong enough for him to block the spatial attacks, he could make it harder for Vivian to send out her attacks.So, the spatial cuts did not move fast and Elvis could dodge them each time. She did not have much spirit energy left. Vivian knit her brows.She let Elvis go as she immediately raised her hands.The Spatial Dagger Source Spirit appeared above her head as she aimed at the other spider count. Random spatial cuts! The spider count also released his spirit energy to block the spatial attacks, but his strength was from being able to compare to Elvis.Therefore Vivian¡¯s rapid attacks succeeded and the quick seven-eight spatial cuts he could not dodge at all. ¡°No!¡± Elvis¡¯ eyes filled with rage as his final little brother was cut to pieces. Vivian was a bit exhausted, almost running out of spirit energy.If she didn¡¯t have the Void Escaping effect, she would be in great danger.Well she had already done enough and she could leave the rest to everyone else, so she cut through space and left. The entire attack had lasted less than two minutes.The mysterious elf had appeared in the army of tens of thousands like a spirit and had taken one of Elvis¡¯ arms and killed two spider counts who weren¡¯t weak in face of a dense flood of wild attacks.Then she just walked away, not losing a single hair. The spider army felt absolutely terrified. Hong, hong, hong! At this time, several large explosions came from the direction of Oldman Small Town that made the earth tremble, like earthquakes were erupting.It was clearly the effects of the land mines. The several land mines made the digging spider warriors¡¯ heads shake and they had no choice but to crawl back up with most of them covered in wounds. ¡°There are many traps in the ground, we can¡¯t go past them!¡± ¡°Ah, ah, ah!¡±Elvis angrily raised his lance, ¡°Kill, kill!Kill your way in! Storm the dwarves¡¯ mines! I want to shred their corpses into ten thousand pieces!¡± When the spider army was prepared to gather together. Large amounts of round items fell from both sides of the canyon and these normal items fell between the spider people, instantly creating countless explosions.They were a large batch of Source Energy Grenades. Nangong Yun held a Storm Rifle as she led several thousand barbarians, standing up from both sides of the canyon.She looked down at the spider people in the canyon in a difficult situation, ¡°Exterminate them!¡± Over a hundred Storm Rifles, ten portable Source Energy Cannons, and four large Source Energy Cannons.The other people were all armed with Source Energy Submachine Guns. The moment Nangong Yun gave the order. The violent rain of energy bullets covered the entire canyon! The dense firepower of the Source Energy Guns rained down.With a few roars from the Source Energy Cannons, several dozen spider people were exploded.The individual source energy bullets were specially fired into a dense crowd of people, instantly causing large amounts of casualties. The spider army wildly began to disperse because this was no longer a battle, rather a one sided slaughter.For this kind of dense and wild attack, they did not have any ways of fighting back. ¡°Began going berserk!¡±Nangong Yun saw that they had been blown up enough and used the speaker to order, ¡°The time to obtain merits is now, let them taste the might of the berserkers!¡± Roar, roar, roar! The three thousand barbarians released inhuman angry roars.They put down the hot firearms in their hands and their bodies turned red.Their veins popped out under their skin like centipedes as their pupils could no longer be seen, leaving only scarlet red eyes. Kill! The three thousand barbarians held incomparably heavy profound iron weapons as they jumped down from both sides of the canyon.They had no formations and no tactics, they just jumped down from the skies like meteors. They only had a single goal in their mind, kill the enemies for merit! The heavy axes in the hands of the barbarian berserkers fell down on the bodies of the spider soldiers and their terrifying strength shattered their armours and weapons to pieces.They instantly slammed into the stone cliff and the spider people had turned into a mess of flesh, bones, skin, and shattered armour. There was no flashy cultivation technique, it was just pure incomparable strength.This was strength that had not been increased at all! The barbarian berserkers erupted with all the strength in their bodies.If the spider people were even touched by the weapons, they would be smashed to pieces.The barbarian berserkers were wearing thick profound iron armour which was hard to break for the spider people.Moreover, they had lost their sense of pain and fear, only knowing wild rage. The bloodthirsty berserkers were simply a meat grinding machine these people could not stop. There weren¡¯t many berserkers, but their battle strength was overwhelming.The spider army could be considered an elite army when placed in any kingdom, but they were like helpless sheep in front of the berserkers, not being able to resist at all. ¡°Kill!¡± The Oldman Small Town gates were opened and five thousand dwarven warriors appeared, but they were shocked by the scene in front of them.The entire canyon was filled with a river of blood and the ground was covered in mangled corpses, not being able to find a single complete one. Several thousand warriors covered in blood and other viscous materials slowly walked over.They were like demons that had come from hell. The dwarves were completely shocked! Were these outsiders all demons? Chapter 373: Mayor Chu Tian Chapter 373: Mayor Chu Tian The dwarves were standing at the gates to Oldman Small Town.Their faces were stern, respectful, and filled with awe, like they were welcoming a triumphant king. Dong, dong, dong, dong! The heavy footsteps were messy, but filled with power.That armour covered in blood and flesh was releasing a bloody smell.Their weapons were covered in red and white viscous liquids that seemed like it was covered in the souls of those who they just killed. The dwarves swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Terrifying, too terrifying. If they had not personally witnessed it, they would not have dared believe that a three thousand army would be able to eliminate enemies several times their numbers.The spider army could not resist at all under that terrifying firepower. ¡°Reporting to boss!¡±Nangong Yun came over and said, ¡°We have fulfilled the mission and eliminated the enemies.Our army has over a hundred casualties and there were thirty brave warriors who died!¡± Only thirty warriors died? The dwarves were stunned by these numbers. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you all!¡±Chu Tian announced, ¡°The family members of each warrior who dies will enjoy permanent subsidies from Miracle Commerce and will be paid ten times the normal pension given by the kingdom!The other warriors all performed well in this battle, so everyone will receive great rewards!¡± The berserkers¡¯ eyes all lit up. The barbarians were a low status robber race, but now they became Miracle Commerce¡¯s respected berserkers, it was like their destiny had changed.Moreover, Miracle Commerce¡¯s rewards were very rich, not only could they be trained for free as berserkers, they were given high class equipment and their families were specially cared for, this allowed the berserkers to have no worries. ¡°Bring the wine and meat out!¡± ¡°Let our warriors drink to their content!¡± When the berserkers heard this, they roared with excitement.Actually after fighting this battle, the berserkers were feeling very hungry, so having a meal was just right! Meng Qingwu had already prepared it and transported large amounts of high quality food through the Space Warehouse.These barbarian berserkers did not even take off their armour as they directly began eating. That rough and wild appearance made the dwarves unable to not sigh. The berserkers could clearly feel that after that bloody battle and wildly eating, their strength had increased compared to before.The wounds they received in the battle had been healed in a short two hours. Their fighting intent soared into the sky as they wanted to fight again! This was the characteristic of a berserker. This was an army that became stronger and braver the more they fought! In the berserker training process, there was no need for treasures, they just need to be sure that they were fed.They could extract vitality from high level demon beast meat and increase their strength in blood battles. Their ordinary injuries would be quickly healed and their strength would seem endless.As long as there was enough food, they could easily fight for ten days and nights! Once the berserkers went berserk, with a single strike with an axe or a hammer, even an Awakened Soul Cultivator would be destroyed.If they were equipped with Miracle Commerce¡¯s Source Energy Weapons, they would sweep through everything! The only minor defect was that the berserkers were too violent, which led to the battlefield seeming like several tens of thousands of tomatoes had been crushed.It was hard to find complete corpses because they had all been turned into a mush of armour, bones, and flesh, therefore it was hard to confirm if important targets were killed. Inhumane! Completely inhumane! Chu Tian was too lazy to care and gave Dongfang Haoran an order, ¡°Burn it all.¡± After Dongfang Haoran saw just how powerful the berserker army was, he was now filled with admiration and awe towards Chu Tian.If Chu Tian had come five years earlier, oh no, two years, or even one year earlier and appeared in the Southern Summer Country, would the Southern Summer Country be reduced to their current situation? ¡°Yes!¡± Dongfang Haoran led people to clean the battlefield.The large amount of corpses formed a mountain and when it was dusk, a fire was lit which turned it all into ashes. The black smoke that filled the forest was also the smell of death. The countless races were paying attention to Oldman Small Town.When they saw the smoke rising, they knew that the fight was already over. Oldman Small Town was currently holding an important meeting.The large table was filled with people, half being humans, half being dwarves, and also one elf.They were currently discussing something. Finally the dwarf chief stood up, ¡°Our dwarven elders have discussed and evaluated this and allow the berserkers to become the small town¡¯s garrison to protect Oldman Small Town.Their battle strength accounts for over 75% of the garrison¡¯s overall strength, so mister Chu Tian will at least own 75% of the small town!¡± The other dwarves all nodded. This was a conclusion everyone was satisfied with! Actually, did the barbarians only account for 75% of the small town¡¯s battle strength?Perhaps they even accounted for 90% of it! Only Chu Tian and his team willingly underestimated themselves to give the dwarves face and to give them a bit more benefit. ¡°Mister Chu Tian¡¯s army is this town¡¯s strongest protection, you own most of this small town, and you¡¯ve earned the approval of the dwarven elders.According to Oldman Small Town¡¯s regulations, you are now automatically Oldman Small Town¡¯s mayor! We hope that you can govern Oldman Small Town well and lead it to become more prosperous!¡± Meng Yingying, Vivian, and the others revealed looks of joy. A small town was still a small city.In a chaotic place like the Forest of Chaos, this was their first real foothold.Starting from a small town¡¯s mayor was a good beginning. Chu Tian was very satisfied with this ending, ¡°Thank you for the dwarves¡¯ trust.I will do all I can to make contributions to this small town¡¯s development!¡± Before Chu Tian even helped the dwarves recapture the mine, he already had ideas towards this place. The Oldman Mines was a place the dwarves had built over a hundred years and now it was perfectly secure and fortified.The surrounding areas were also easy to defend and adding in its position on the edge of the Forest of Chaos, it wouldn¡¯t attract the attention of any large characters.The surrounding people were not too strong to be unmatchable. So, the various aspects made it suitable for Chu Tian. But Chu Tian wouldn¡¯t directly ask the dwarves like an idiot. The dwarves were very stubborn about their territory.The matter of having them hand it over, he couldn¡¯t directly ask the dwarves or he would receive the hatred of the dwarves. Therefore, Chu Tian never disclosed his goal and first earned the dwarves¡¯ gratitude and trust before stirring the dwarves to reform the Oldman Mines.When the Oldman Mines had been reformed, the mines were still the mines and the small town was the small town, which became two different regions. The dwarven mines still existed, only taking up 40% of the area.This area would forever be the area the dwarves lived in. The remaining 60% was turned into the small town and used as a completely reformed area. Finally Chu Tian commanded the army to enter the town.Chu Tian¡¯s strength surpassed the dwarves and the dwarves were also willing to give the mayor position to Chu Tian. Actually the dwarves weren¡¯t suffering a loss. The dwarves still had the mine and they just gave away some of the area and residences they couldn¡¯t use.Chu Tian used his mayor authority to manage this area, but it wouldn¡¯t affect with the dwarves¡¯ mines and living areas.It was simply take what one needs! The Oldman Small Town was like a joint construction project.The dwarves were the ones who initiated it and were the largest shareholders, but now Chu Tian decided to invest capital into the small town.Chu Tian violently took 70-80% of the shares and left the dwarves with only around 20%. Chu Tian became the town¡¯s largest shareholder, so naturally he would become the mayor. The dwarves gave a little, but they harvested even more. First their security was guaranteed which solved an urgent matter! Next was the potential income and the future appreciation.The dwarves had stock in Oldman Small Town, so even if they did nothing each year, they would still receive a dividend.Moreover, the more prosperous Oldman Small Town was, the more the mines rose in value. There was 40% of the land in the dwarves land that wouldn¡¯t change, so the dwarves could use these regions to earn massive revenue. Chu Tian was the mayor. Since he was the mayor, of course he had to do something! Chu Tian directly proposed to the dwarves, ¡°We need to look for reliable allies to cooperate with.The more allies we have, the faster Oldman Small Town will development and the more our position will be consolidated!¡± Chu Tian already thought it through. For a place like the Forest of Chaos, Miracle Commerce can¡¯t work alone. If Miracle Commerce wanted to condense their strength and influence, they needed to share benefits with more people and gather more alliances for themselves.This will quickly create many channels for their company. The result of this battle had already caused a large wave to pass through the forest. Oldman Small Town¡¯s fame in the edge of the Forest of Chaos exploded! Now people understood why Oldman Small Town dared to be this arrogant and defy the dark forest principle.With the might of Oldman Small Town, they could already be considered a large power on the edge of the Forest of Chaos. This kind of power could already be considered a local overlord.As long as they didn¡¯t attract the attention of any large characters in the depth of the forest, it didn¡¯t matter if they exposed themselves because the surrounding powers could do nothing to them.Even if they could pose a threat, they would just cause both sides to be injured, fighting this kind of pointless war. At this time, Oldman Small Town announced a plan to take out 30% of the shares to give to allies with strength.The Oldman Small Town¡¯s mayor was filled with courage, actually attracting other powers by his own initiative to manage Oldman Small Town together. If this happened before, it would be considered a large risk! In the Forest of Chaos, people were unpredictable.Who knew if people used the excuse of an alliance to hold a blade to your throat? Now it was different. After the Oldman Small Town and the spider people fought, they had already displayed their strength.The dwarves had certainly found a strong ally. There was no one willing to provoke Oldman Small Town because their power far surpassed their value.Who would go and gnaw on a hard stone that had no nutrition? So many influences expressed interest in the plan Oldman Small Town proposed.After all, this was a new method in the Forest of Chaos and everyone wanted to know what kind of power was standing behind the dwarves. Chapter 374: Forest Alliance Chapter 374: Forest Alliance Oldman Small Town did not publically announce they were looking for allies, they also spread the news in small towns several hundred miles away that they were looking for soldiers.If they won influences through alliances, then recruiting soldiers with high reparations would be winning over the dispersed forces. The experts living in reclusion in the Forest of Chaos could not be underestimated.Some were warriors who had to escape a disaster of their country and some were people who escaped after killing for revenge.There were some that escaped after their tribes and homelands were destroyed, being the final people that remained, the final experts that wandered the lands. Some of these people had no set residence and mainly appearing in small towns.They dared to live where others did not dare since they were by themselves anyway.Since they lived in small towns, why wouldn¡¯t they dare live in Oldman Small Town? Not to mention the fact that they would have high statuses and would get great treatment. More and more people came for shelter during this time. On the matter of Oldman Small Town looking for alliances, there were many powers near them that showed interest.This kind of new management style attracted the consideration of some people and finally some tribes decided to give it a try.Among them was an orc tribe, an ogre tribe, a wolf tribe, and a bear tribe. These four tribes were the first class powers within a thousand miles range.Although they could not disregard the dark forest principle, they were not migratory like the middle and small powers.This was because as long as the powerful forces deep in the forest did not covet their possessions, it didn¡¯t matter if their living areas were revealed. The four tribes sent their troops almost at the same time and they arrived in Oldman Small Town almost at the same time.They were here to inspect the town, while also preparing to gain a deeper understanding of the Oldman Small Town¡¯s system. Oldman Small Town could accommodate over a hundred thousand people and that was when it was self dependent.When it wasn¡¯t self dependent and Miracle Commerce supplied food and supplies, it would be easy to support three times that number. This situation was hard to obtain from the other tribes in the forest. Even if a tribe was strong, their range of action was only around one hundred miles.All their food, leather, materials, and supplies came from this range of action. It was because of this that when a tribe developed, they would reach a bottleneck eventually.When their population passed a certain amount, the resources they can obtain would not be able to support anymore and it would trigger a survival crisis.It was actually very simple to solve this survival crisis. The first way was to relocate and find an area with richer resources. The second was to divide the tribe, splitting the tribe in half to reduce their population and the pressure to survive.The third was to fight a war which not only reduced their population, but also stole other people¡¯s resources to increase their own. Any tribe or small town in the Forest of Chaos would reach a developmental bottleneck. But Oldman Small Town would not have this bottleneck because Oldman Small Town could give up being self reliant.WIth the spatial transportation and secret support from the Southern Summer Country, they could easily support several million people! The four tribes¡¯ envoys were very satisfied with Oldman Small Town¡¯s scale and environment.They could find advanced technology everywhere in the small town which made the people from these tribes pleasantly surprised. Oldman Small Town was in a canyon and was an underground city, so to many cities, it was considered a very firm city.There were over five thousand outstanding dwarf craftsmen who could forge high level equipment and weapons, so if they became the small town¡¯s partner, it would be easier for them to buy dwarf items.This was a point that many tribes considered especially important. After the envoys had been in the small town for several days. The Oldman Small Town mayor held a conference for the first time. The green skinned, large fanged orcs who were twice as big as humans, the ogres who were four times the size of humans, the wolf spirit beasts considered an enemy by the Southern Summer humans, and the never seen before, but were unparalleled among spirit beasts, the bear tribe. When these several races sat down at the same table. Each person had strange twists in their heart from this! Actually these people felt this was very strange.They thought the Oldman Small Town¡¯s mayor would be a dwarf or perhaps a barbarian, but no one would have thought that the person in front of them would be a fair looking human youth. The humans were one of the most civilized race on the continent and their technology was developing very fast, but there weren¡¯t many humans in the Forest of Chaos, so they did not have a deep impression of humans.They could not understand what kind of human would actually become the mayor. The dwarf chief introduced him, ¡°This human is Miracle Commerce¡¯s founder Chu Tian.He and his army makes up the majority of the small town¡¯s garrison, so he is the mayor.Since everyone has plans to join the small town¡¯s alliance, please look at the small town¡¯s management rules first!¡± Chu Tian prepared three different documents in three different languages, separated into the orc, ogre, and spirit beast languages, ¡°These documents have it written clearly.Oldman Small Town has taken out 30% for allies and allies do not need to provide any resource or money. The allies will receive a share according to the forces they supply and you won¡¯t receive more than 5% share when joining for the first time.¡± ¡°We need the most elite troops and after these soldiers enter the small town, unless you withdraw from the alliance, you will not be able to command them.These soldiers will be managed by the small town once they join the alliance forces, otherwise it¡¯ll be considered a violation.¡± ¡°Wait!¡±An orc shouted in a somewhat unhappy voice, ¡°Why are our soldiers managed by you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±The wolf man also revealed his discontent, ¡°My clan¡¯s soldiers will be managed by my clan!¡± Chu Tian gave two cold laughs, ¡°Isn¡¯t this request laughable?A domain can only have one mind and one voice, otherwise there will be chaos.You don¡¯t want to send troops and want to see this town fall into chaos? For the development and safety of this small town, this is the unchangeable basic principle!¡± This was a must. If the army was stationed in Oldman Small Town and each tribe could control their own army, wouldn¡¯t it be allowing a wolf in?What would happen if a revolt happened! Although Chu Tian liked risks, he was not stupid. Therefore the foreign troops would be split apart and divided amongst the barbarians and dwarves.They would be slowly digested into their troops, so they could defend against chaos in the future. The several foreign races discussed with each other. A bear clansman stood up, ¡°We can accept this condition, but each person only receiving 5% is too little!Even after the small town becomes prosperous, this little bit does not count for much money! Our bear warriors will be sending one thousand elites, I¡¯m afraid the battle strength will surpass this ratio!¡± The bear tribe was confident in their warriors! The the ogres were even more confident than the bear tribe.The ogre tribe¡¯s representative¡¯s tall body stood up, ¡°Our ogres are invincible and incredibly strong, we only need to send five hundred soldiers to surpass this portion!¡± Although the barbarians and dwarves were strong soldiers, how could they surpassed the incomparably huge and dangerous ogres? Chu Tian revealed a faint smile, ¡°This battle strength cannot be discussed and as for how much one has, we can only determine this after an appraisal.Relax, our appraisals are fair and our allies will not lose anything! But considering the small town¡¯s safety and stability, as well as considering the stability of the alliance, the first army sent by our allies will not gain more than 5% of shares.As for benefits, it isn¡¯t as simple as a share in the small town.¡± The four foreign race people were stunned, ¡°What other benefits are there?¡± ¡°First, our allies will become Miracle Commerce collaborators and can directly buy things from Miracle Commerce.Food, talisman, pills, equipment, and even some things you can¡¯t think of, we can provide it all as well as at a good price for good quality.Similarly, your extra resources and the resources you buy from the forest, you can all sell to Miracle Commerce. We¡¯ll buy everything at a price that surpasses the Forest of Chaos¡¯ market price.¡± ¡°However much we have?¡± ¡°However much you have!¡± The four foreign race people all revealed looks of disbelief at this.If they really did this, just this alone would bring their tribes incomparable profit.If they could buy food and pills, when their tribes were facing a famine or a plaque, they could save their entire tribe! To sell various materials to Miracle Commerce at a higher market price, this was a great chance for these tribes to become rich.They were large tribes, so they had a lot of excess materials and they could buy other things from other small towns. If they could buy low and sell high, they could earn quite a bit during the process of reselling. ¡°Second, after the alliance is formed, we will become allies with each other.Our ally¡¯s merchants will not just receive privileges in Oldman Small Town, we will also provide accommodations for you.Moreover, when important allies are under various threats, Oldman Small Town will help our allies through these problems. This help will not just come in terms of materials, but also when possible, Oldman Small Town may also send the allied army to help.¡± There were many races in the Forest of Chaos. No trusted each other, but if the various tribes placed their armies here, it would be buying a kind of insurance for themselves.If their tribes were in difficulty, whether it was from nature or caused by men, if Oldman Small Town were to provide support, their situation would be much better! Not bad, not bad, this was an alliance that was worth giving a try! After the four foreign races understood everything, they immediately returned to their tribes to report.Actually there was no need to consider it and many tribes began to prepare sending soldiers, preparing to joining the Forest Alliance Army. Chapter 375: Alliance prototype Chapter 375: Alliance prototype These four large tribes decided to send their troops into Oldman Small Town and allowed them to join the alliance army! This news quickly spread across the forest. The Oldman Small Town was burning up! Of the powers in this area, these four tribes were among the best.Oldman Small Town had given a brilliant display. They had defeated a powerful spider tribe army of tens of thousands twice.Although it wasn¡¯t clear how strong they were, it should not be weak. Now the Oldman Small Town had won four large allies and it would be hard for them to not develop quickly. Just a few days ago, everyone thought this would be the most dangerous small town in the forest. Now, everyone was beginning to think that this might become the safest small town. Oldman Small Town was using a groundbreaking new management method that had never appeared before in the Forest of Chaos.Anyone could become the master or manager of this small town, making the small town a place where several powers would govern it.This would surely become a precedent. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At dusk, the four large tribes arrived. Chu Tian led Meng Yingying and Nangong Yun to greet them. Nangong Yun saw the dense army and her eyes almost popped out, ¡°Damn, so many foreign races.Are we really letting them into our small town? Are you certain they won¡¯t cause chaos?¡± The three thousand green skinned orcs, who were all plump and sturdy.They had their axes on their belts and a strange little ponytail, therefore giving them a countryside feel to them. The three thousand wolf tribe spirit beasts were neatly standing in the small town, with a blade hanging from their waist.These wolf tribe members were experts at tracking and their sharp claws were strong weapons, able to easily tear enemy to pieces. The one thousand bear tribe spirit beasts were like one thousand iron towers. Each one was close to three meters tall and their generous physique, as well as their tall bodies filled people with awe.A single attack from their bear claw would be enough to destroy profound iron! Finally the exaggerated five hundred ogres.Ogres were one of the most notorious races in the forest.They had bodies made of pure meat, with large builds and giant appetites, so once too many ogres lived together, famine was a very normal thing to occur. Once the ogres¡¯ stomachs were empty. That was a very terrifying thing! Because hunger could destroy an ogre¡¯s rationality and they wildly ate everything that was made of meat, whether it was an animal, another race, or human.It was because of this that they had this kind of nickname. Ogres were strictly speaking not considered an intelligent race, it was a race that was just slightly above demon beasts in intelligence.The ogres could not cultivate cultivation techniques and could not awaken source spirits, but ogres had the same demon core in their bodies as demon beasts, which also gave the ogres a terrifying strength! Five hundred ogres standing in front of them were like five hundred hills. The ogres wore tattered aprons and they were almost completely naked, with most of them having moss and parasites growing on them.Ogres did not have production abilities, so they were poorly equipped. The lucky ones had copper sheets turned into a pointed bad, but even the unarmed ones could fight against demon beasts.This was a race that had been around since the ancient era. These fellows could dash onto the battlefield without any equipment and they wouldn¡¯t die even if they were filled with weapons.If they could be equipped with a set of heavy armour and they had an octagonal giant hammer, the five hundred ogres would become armoured meat mincing machines on the battlefield! Meng Yingying felt nervous just seeing them, ¡°Chu Tian, isn¡¯t there a bit too many of them?Will they cause trouble for us? If these fellows go on a rampage, wouldn¡¯t our hard to build small town be destroyed?¡± Whether it was the spirit beasts, the orcs, or the ogres, they were not good natured races. Chu Tian casually waved his hand, ¡°No need to worry, we can handle them!¡± These soldiers were all chosen elites.They were young, strong, and full of potential.Just based on the army formed from the four tribes, the battle strength was not something that could be looked down on. Not bad! This was an incredible strength! As for whether there will be a revolt or not? It wasn¡¯t that this was impossible.The Forest of Chaos did not have principles and people can change whenever they wanted, but Chu Tian was confident in these four tribes.Actually the four tribes had not realized that they had already fallen into Chu Tian¡¯s hands. They would be more and more dependent on Miracle Commerce from this day forward, they would find it hard to retreat. Because they were stationed in Oldman Small Town, there was a limit in terms of quantity and quality.Moreover, after they were stationed in Oldman Small Town, Chu Tian would separate them and they would only obey the mayor¡¯s orders from now on.Even if a special circumstance occurred, the barbarians would be able to take care of them. The seven-eight thousand soldiers arrived in the Oldman Small Town main hall. Actually most of the people sent here this time were mainly youths.Most of these people had never went further than two hundred kilometers of their village, so when they arrived in Oldman Small Town, they all felt that everything here was new. Pa! The large electric light suddenly turned on. The bright light filled the entire hall and it was as bright as daytime.Whether it was the orc, the wolf people, the bear people, or the ogres, they were all shocked as they looked around themselves.At this time, spirited music came from the loudspeakers around them. It was like a dancing flame, a flowing river, or a howling sea that when the people heard this, their minds were filled with happiness and heroic spirit. How was this done? The other race people were shocked! ¡°Welcome everyone to Oldman Small Town, I am mayor Chu Tian.¡±Chu Tian stood on a stone platform, looking down at the several thousand new soldiers, ¡°From now on, you will be a part of Oldman Small Town.We will be responsible for your daily necessities and you¡¯ll receive a subsidy in pills every half month to improve your cultivation. You all just need to dedicate yourselves to protecting this town and watch over this nameless town, rising together and soaring into the sky!¡± ¡°Roar, roar, roar!¡± Everyone roared with excitement. The treatment of the army was too high! Food and water, cultivation subsidies, a comfortable environment to live in, and benefits given from the market.Compared to their tribe, this treatment was like heaven and earth! Who would let such a good life pass by? After these soldiers were stationed in Oldman Small Town for a while, they would not leave no matter what! Chu Tian needed to turn Oldman Small Town into the trade center on the northern edge of the forest which would become the strongest power in the fringe area of the forest.Through the Oldman Small Town, he would obtain the support of the locals and when his strength was enough and the time was right, Chu Tian would spread in all directions. After Chu Tian gave his speech, he began to separate them into teams.He reorganized them into a coalition army and then separated them into battalions before letting the dwarves lead them to the residences. Actually this was a very happy matter. From Chu Tian¡¯s perspective, with four potential powerful enemies turning into allows, they could avoid direct conflict with them in the future.The more important thing is that these soldiers had lived in the Forest of Chaos for many years and each one was already familiar with the market around here.The Forest of Chaos was very rich and Chu Tian could gather resources thanks to these powers. From the perspective of the small town, Oldman Small Town had many large powers stationed within it, so it was as steady as a mountain.Unless there was a stronger outside force, in the surrounding thousand miles area, no one would have the courage to attack them. From the perspective of the soldiers, they were treated very good, especially the ogres.It was not easy for the ogres to eat until they were full. Although the ogres were very strong, they also had a very strong hunger and in the end, they may even eat other races.Chu Tian¡¯s pledge to feed them until they were full were already enough to make many ogres willing to pledge their lives to him. The only part the four clans were not satisfied on was the ownership agreement of the small town. The soldiers these tribes sent were all elites, but after Oldman Small Town¡¯s analysis, in addition to the standards of ogres, they did not reach more than 5% of the town¡¯s overall army.The people of the tribes were not satisfied with this appraisal. Regarding this, Chu Tian did not waste time explaining to them. He directly sent the berserkers to train with them. The result could already be imagined.The berserk barbarians had a terrifying strength that could even match an ogre, so what did these fellows count for! The several local soldiers were shocked by the strength of the barbarian army. They still couldn¡¯t clearly understand, just what kind of power was Miracle Commerce?What kind of method did they make these dumb barbarians become this abnormal? If there were thirty-fifty thousand of the berserkers, the tribe chiefs could only bow down to them! Forget it!Forget it! It was only a bit of profit! It wouldn¡¯t be enough to fill their stomachs anyway! What the four tribes were really moved by was Miracle Commerce¡¯s backing.Not everyone had spatial energy like Vivian and not everyone had an army like the barbarians berserkers who could trek for four-five days straight without becoming tired.Most of the forest¡¯s races did not trade with the outside world, so they could not trade things in large scale. What the forest warriors lacked were weapons and items, especially pills, talismans, and medicine.The Forest of Chaos was very dangerous and few merchants would bring large amounts of products here, which lead to the high prices of products. Now it was different. It was as if there was however much they wanted! Miracle Commerce not only received source stones, they also traded with herbs, leather, and metals.The most important thing was that because Miracle Commerce was their ally, Miracle Commerce gave them a much lower price compared to the other things being sold in the forest. The four tribes¡¯ chiefs were all filled with excitement. Miracle Commerce seemed inexhaustible.They took in leather, metals, and herbs without stop, which was exchanged for medicine, pills, and talismans.After they were sold in the forest market, they could take in more leather, metals, and herbs. Reselling things like this allowed their tribes to become rich quickly! It was like Miracle Commerce was a miracle given to the forest by the heavens! Chapter 376: Initial results Chapter 376: Initial results Oldman Small Town met initial success after forming.After the four tribes joined the alliances, the middle sized influences kept coming in.Oldman Small Town took out 30% of the shares for the other powers, the dwarves owned 19% and Chu Tian owned 51%, so he still had absolute control over the small town. Miracle Commerce began building a hotel and theater in the small town.Once they opened the hotel, they were prepared to change this small town in the forest into a modern city, enriching the people¡¯s lives.Oldman Small Town¡¯s spirit increased every day and if they kept developing at this speed, they would become the hottest and strongest influence on the edge of the forest soon. But Chu Tian was also preparing for a rainy day. The livelier the small town became, it would be a matter of time before the attentions of the large characters in the forest was attracted.With Miracle Commerce¡¯s current strength, they could work in the area in these small areas. If they were to fight in higher rank battles, it was perhaps still too early. Miracle Commerce had the Southern Summer Country¡¯s support, but the Southern Summer Country was just a small kingdom and it was very far away, so they could not send support even if they wanted to.So when faced with the true colossuses of the forest, they could only quickly grow themselves. They had to grow quickly before they came or they needed to gather more allies, forming an alliance with enough strength to keep them safe. ¡°Chu Tian!Chu Tian!¡± Chu Tian heard Meng Yingying shouting for him.Before he could even turn around, the girl charged into Chu Tian¡¯s room like the wind and excitedly shouted, ¡°There¡¯s some large good news!¡± Chu Tian looked at her with a strange gaze, ¡°What large good news?¡± ¡°The dwarves said that several decades again, they found a large crystal mine in the forest that is around four hundred miles from here.Big sister Nangong went to confirm it with the dwarves and even took a few pictures. Come and take a look!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s expression slightly changed because he could see from the pictures in Meng Yingying¡¯s hands that this was indeed crystal ore and there was crystal oil flowing inside.It was actually silver crude oil which was completely different from the white crude oil in South Sky City. The grade of energy in crystal oil would affect its colour.The low grade was white crystal oil, the middle grade was silver crystal oil, and high grade was golden crystal oil.In other words, the crystal mine the dwarves discovered several decades ago was actually a silver crude oil mine, which did not have a normal value. The energy density in silver crude oil was twenty times that of the white crude oil. If this silver crude oil could be turned into Source Energy Batteries, it would be enough to activate third level and up source energy arrays.That way, they could make even higher level technology, especially high consumption items like large scale Space Warehouses. If they used it to make Source Energy Weapons, it was not something the white oil weapons could compare to. ¡°Good!¡±Chu Tian nodded with satisfaction, ¡°Find people to clearly investigate this area.I want to know the nearby powers and the scale of the crystal mine!¡± Silver crystal oil would be considered too early for the current Miracle Commerce, but they would have to use it eventually, so it was fine to prepare it early.The Forest of Chaos¡¯ environment couldn¡¯t compare to the Southern Summer Country, there were rich resources everywhere, but it was not easy to open them. The locals were very sensitive and would react if there were any slight movements at all. Not to mention the fact that crystal oil was a very dangerous product.If someone were to destroy it, it would be a huge loss! ¡°Big sister Nangong personally went to investigate, so you can be assured.¡±Meng Yingying said this and then suddenly added, ¡°I talked to elder sister earlier and the resources Miracle Commerce has purchased here and transported back have exploded the warehouses!There are over four hundred level two Sacred Herbs, with over three hundred low grade Sacred Herbs, sixty middle grade Sacred Herbs, twenty high grade Sacred Herbs, and five top grade Sacred Herbs!Five top grade Sacred Herbs!¡± Each Sacred Herb in the Southern Summer Country was very expensive. In the Forest of Chaos, normal herbs and Spiritual Herbs were everywhere, even Sacred Herbs were very common in demon beast nests, so they could be found with a bit of risk.If these herbs were placed in the Southern Summer Country or any other human country, it would be purchased for an incredibly high price and usually there wouldn¡¯t even be any on the market.Miracle Commerce could purchase large amounts of these herbs in the Forest of Chaos for less than a tenth of that price. Miracle Commerce doing business in the Forest of Chaos could be considered peerless.This was because Miracle Commerce doing business in the Forest of Chaos did not have to face transport fees, risk costs, labour costs, or time costs at all. The complex terrain of the Forest of Chaos could not stop Miracle Commerce from transporting their products at all. The demon beasts and locals in the Forest of Chaos could not threaten the safety of Miracle Commerce¡¯s commodities at all. The most important thing was efficiency.With the Space Warehouse in hand, there were no other companies that could compare to the efficiency of Miracle Commerce.The raw materials from the Forest of Chaos could be delivered to the Southern Summer Country and after they were turned into products, they were returned to the Forest of Chaos to be sold at a high price where they would then use the profits earned to buy more raw materials.With this cycle, while a normal company was running back and forth, Miracle Commerce had earned countless times their profit! Chu Tian said to Yingying, ¡°Did you bring the high grade and top grade Sacred Medicine?¡± Meng Yingying nodded as she immediately took out a list of materials, ¡°The purchased materials are all here.¡± Chu Tian swept over the list.The high grade and top grade Sacred Medicine on this list were mainly for increasing cultivation, with a few useful for detoxing, healing, longevity, and other uses.This also meant that the pills refined from these Sacred Medicine could be used to easily increase a person¡¯s cultivation. The five top grade Sacred Herbs were especially valuable.If there was the proper refining technique, then if it was given to a person in the peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer, they could break through their bottleneck and reach the True Spirit Realm. With the resources they currently had, it was already enough to break through the Awakened Soul Realm.As for the other people, there was no need to be anxious. With the way the small town was currently developing, it would only take five-eight days! ¡°Tell the warehouse to keep those herbs behind, I will personally refine them.¡± Chu Tian did not believe in the techniques of those old men. Meng Yingying¡¯s eyes went wide, ¡°Keep them all?¡± Chu Tian nodded in satisfaction, ¡°Nonsense, what are we running this company for?Isn¡¯t it just to collect cultivation resources? Have everyone prepare themselves, we should increase our strength!Also, tell the young miss that the forest side is stable, so have her prepare things in the Southern Summer Country and immediately come here to help us!Without her by my side, my body has been hurting and I feel uncomfortable. These days without the young miss, each day passes like a year!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know how to pick your words, pei!¡± Meng Yingying rolled her eyes at him. But after not seeing her elder sister for so long, her heart was also filled with longing.Although they could talk through the communication device and see each other through the image transferring mirror, talking to each other tens of thousands of miles away was not as real as seeing each other face to face. The Forest of Chaos had already been stabilized. Elder sister should have prepared everything in the Southern Summer Country, so everyone should be able to come over now. ¡°Come, let¡¯s take a look at the small town!¡± Chu Tian stood up and grabbed Meng Yingying¡¯s hand.Meng Yingying¡¯s beautiful face slightly turned red, but she did not object as the two of them strolled through the small town¡¯s market. The small town was looking even more lively after developing. Especially the mine¡¯s upper level.This place was the largest space and it had been completely turned into a market where there were allied army soldiers patrolling.Several barbarians led ogres, orcs, and bear people past and with this kind of impressive lineup, no one dared to cause trouble in Oldman Small Town. There were several goblins bargaining with rabbit people, hoping to buy the herbs from the rabbit people for a cheaper price.In the stall in front, there were two gnome merchants trying to sell some strange items to a few goblins. Not far away, there were some mouse people holding some ores, trying to find people to buy them. Various languages and various races were intertwined in this small town. The very weak raves had lived on the bottom level of the Forest of Chaos, but in Oldman Small Town now, they dared to openly do their business. At that time, a young ogre walked past the two of them carrying a large basket. Although it was an ogre youth, he was still much taller than Chu Tian and Meng Yingying.His arm was as thick as Chu Tian¡¯s thigh. The ogre picked up some specialties, some fruits and some demon beast cores.He said in broken human language, ¡°Cheap¡­..Buy some¡­..¡± Meng Yingying took out some low grade source stones to place in his hand and picked out a few things.This young ogre quickly expressed his gratitude. The young ogre ran over to Miracle Commerce¡¯s hotel and bought a bunch of Miracle Commerce¡¯s canned food. The ogres did not have any resistance to the canned food at all. The hotel in the Oldman Small Town had already been constructed. But this hotel was different from the one in the cities.The Oldman Small Town hotel, although there were some spirit beasts, orcs, and dwarves that were regulars, the hotel did not rely on daily business to earn money.This hotel was just open to allow the various tribes to try their specialties. The wine making and cooking techniques were lacking in the forest.Miracle Commerce used source energy arrays to ferment wine and to cook food.Therefore the Oldman Small Town¡¯s hotel mainly dealt in trading wine and canned food. After the dwarves tasted the wine made by Miracle Commerce, they immediately threw money at Miracle Commerce to buy five hundred barrels.After the various warriors tasted Miracle Commerce¡¯s cooked food, the roared into the sky that they had lived these years in vain. Then they bought Miracle Commerce¡¯s canned food in the hundreds of thousands. Miracle Commerce opening their pill and talisman store in the small town was the same.Although on the surface it was a retail store, the real earnings came from the large orders they sent to each tribe. No matter how much they wanted, there was a supply. Miracle Commerce delivered the products like magic.This speed and this efficiency, it was like they had already prepared everything.But, how could the small mine tunnels have all these things stored? They had observed for many days, but they had never seen a caravan from Miracle Commerce. Miracle Commerce seemed like it was shrouded in mystery that filled all the locals with awe.When Chu Tian saw the small town develop bit by bit in his desired direction, his heart was filled with happiness. But at this time. ¡°This is bad!¡±Feng Caidie ran in front of Chu Tian in a panic, ¡°There are suddenly many elves outside!¡± Chu Tian was stunned, ¡°Elves?Where did these elves come from?¡± Feng Caidie swallowed a mouthful of saliva, ¡°I don¡¯t know where, but listening to their words, it seems like they¡¯re looking for their princess.I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s¡­¡­¡± Chapter 377: Elves coming to take people Chapter 377: Elves coming to take people The lush foliage in the forest had blocked off parts of the sun shining down. There were several goblins carrying bags filled with herbs and ores, rushing on the Oldman Small Town road in high spirits. Goblins were a fairly common race in the forest.They had green skin like the orcs, but they were small, weak, and dumb.They mainly had a vegetarian diet and although they had strong hearing, they were timid be nature.So, they were always one of the lowest positioned races in the forest, even the mouse and rabbit tribes, these low level spirits beasts were above them.So, they were always bullied by other races and goblins did not dare have direct contact with other races. They could only make their living as small thieves, stealing items, stealing herb crops, and etc. But the goblins had been very happy lately.This was already their fourth journey on the Oldman Small Town road. Oldman Small Town was a place of fair and safe trade.Even a weak race like them wouldn¡¯t be bullied, so now they could boldly take out their precious items to trade for the items they needed. What would they trade for today? Canned food?Weapons? The goblins were discussing with each other as they walked. Who would have known that their keen sense of hearing would suddenly catch a sound.When the goblins looked over at the source of the sound, they were scared out of their wits.With a sharp cry, they turned and ran. In the Oldman Small Town canyon, beautiful and graceful snow white unicorns began to encircle Oldman Small Town.These demon beasts seemed like they were carved from white jade, full of explosive strength and beauty. They were like works of beauty, truly worthy of being spirit beasts regularly featured in literature, art, and poems. The unicorns were high level demon beasts with intelligence, with their strengths displayed by their horns.In a normal situation, a white horn meant they were a level two demon beast. If their horn turned silver, they would be considered a level three demon beast.If their horns became a crystalline gold colour, that would mean it was a level four Unicorn King. Around three thousand white unicorns tightly surrounded Oldman Small Town. There were many of them and it could even be considered a unicorn army.Other than that, there was an elf holding a bow on each of the unicorns, looking in the direction of Oldman Small Town. As for the goblins that ran in fear? Not a single elf cared about them! When the elves came here, they scared countless weak monsters like the gnomes, the goblins, and bigfoots.They also alarmed many strong beings like the orcs and the high level spirit beasts. But there were too many unicorns in this army! Even if they didn¡¯t run in fright from this scene, no one dared to move against the elves. Everyone was confused.In the edge of the Forest of Chaos, why were there this many elves?The elves were one of the main forces of the Forest of Chaos and they didn¡¯t like interacting with other races nor would they attack others without any reason, so what was happening this time? ¡°Grandfather!¡±A elf who looked to be fourteen-fifteen, wearing a set of green wooden armour and holding a slender bow in their hands was currently standing in front of an old elf, ¡°We have already confirmed this information and little princess Vivian has been kidnapped to this place.We will kill our way in and save the princess.¡± This old elf did not seem very old, without many wrinkles on his face and his hair and eyebrows had only turned gray.His aura was deep and not hidden at all. Although he was only riding on a normal unicorn, his aura made him stand out among the elves. The little princess was kidnapped? Who could tie her up in this world? The elven elder did not need to think that much to guess what had happened.The elves were not a militaristic race, so there was no need for a slaughter.This small town was just a trivial power on the edge of the forest, it could not catch the elves¡¯ eyes at all.They might as well catch the little princess first and investigate everything. ¡°Greyheart, no need to be rash.The little princess is rebellious by nature, do you want her to run away again?¡±The elven elder was very clear on Vivian¡¯s personality. To deal with the little princess, they could only convince her and couldn¡¯t use violence, so he ordered, ¡°Go and tell the small town that if they don¡¯t want anyone to be injured, they should hand over little princess Vivian.The elves are a civilized race with a long history, we will not use violence when we can avoid it. I believe that the kind little princess Vivian will not wish for innocent people to be hurt because of her.¡± An elf immediately went to go tell them. The elven youth Greyheart was a bit dissatisfied, ¡°This is only a small tribe on the edge of the forest and we are the noble and strong elves, why do we need to be polite to these lower tribes?¡± ¡°Everything exists for a reason, we can¡¯t randomly kill people because they¡¯re inferior.¡±The great elder acceptd the humans and spirit beasts like ant, as he proudly said, ¡°Because there are crude and ugly races, the elves will become more elegant and noble in comparison.So, we cannot easily destroy the traditions of the elves, that is the difference between us and the other races of the continent.¡± Greyheart opened his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore.¡±The great elder cut him off, ¡°We are only investigating the matter of Aubersen¡¯s stolen Immortal Herb and princess Vivian running away from the tribe, we won¡¯t care about anything else that isn¡¯t related to this.¡± Vivian, Chu Tian, and Meng Yingying came out together. ¡°This is bad!¡±Vivian saw the elven elder sitting on the unicorn and her expression instantly changed, ¡°That is the great elder of the Tree of Life Tribe!¡± Before Vivian ran away, she had been staying in the Tree of Life Tribe. The Tree of Life Tribe was not the most important place for the elves and could not even compare to a city, but the position it was in was considered the origin of the elves and was the ancestral ground of the wood elf tribe. So, although it wasn¡¯t luxurious or strong, according to the traditions of the elves, each elf needed to visit that place once in their life.They needed to accept this teaching and learn the clan rules. After they matured, they would be sent to various tribes for experience. This period of time was very important for each elf. Vivian was the Elven King¡¯s youngest daughter and she had actually escaped the ancestral land, as well as stealing an elder¡¯s Immortal Herb.This matter naturally caused a large stir, so it had caused bad effects on the elves. When Greyheart saw princess Vivian, he revealed a look of joy, ¡°The princess has left the tribe for two months, there were many elven tribes looking for you.We were certain that some human traders had tricked the princess and that¡¯s how the current situation came to be. As long as we heavily punish these humans, the princess might be able to get a lighter punishment!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense!I was the one who stole the herb and ran away from home, it was all decided by me and is related to no one else!¡±Vivian spoke with no fear or regrets, ¡°I have already become a part of Miracle Commerce, so I won¡¯t go back with you.Tell royal father and those old men in the council that I have already grasped a technology that can change the elves¡¯ destiny and when I come back, the entire race will benefit!¡± Greyheart¡¯s face changed. The little princess had really be tricked by the humans! Otherwise how could she say this kind of nonsense? Damn, these sly, lying humans, they liked to deceive pure elves the most.The most damnable thing was that even the elven race¡¯s pearl, princess Vivian had been tricked, this just increased their crime! Vivian saying that she joined a company and was willing to be a part of a human¡¯s team, this was simply blasphemy to the elves and a great violation of the elven rules. No! This was not just going against the rules! This was simply rebelling against the race! The elven great elder¡¯s face sunk. If things became big, Vivian would have to locked up for at least a hundred years.It was locked up and not house arrest, even Vivian would not be able to escape the elves¡¯ confinement! This to the long lived elves was still considered a very serious punishment! Chu Tian saw that this matter was a bit bad, so he immediately stood out and said, ¡°These elven friends are mistaken, Vivian stole the herb to save me.But as for this matter, I have already¡­¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!You treacherous human!¡± Greyheart¡¯s wooden spear pierced the ground and Chu Tian felt countless vines shoot out, entwining around his body like giant pythons.Greyheart¡¯s figured disappeared as he stabbed out with his spear like a meteor! Greyheart looked like a thirteen-fourteen year old man, but actually he was already sixty in human years, only being a bit younger than Vivian in elven years.An elf¡¯s mind developed slowly, but a young elf of this age was not weak. Not to mention that Greyheart was the tribe great elder¡¯s grandson, so his cultivation had already reached the 1st True Spirit Layer. Vivian wanted to stop it when she saw this.She was very familiar with Greyheart¡¯s skills and with her strength and natural spatial energy, it was easy for her to stop Greyheart.However, before she could make a move, the elven elder spatial seal fell onto Vivian and instantly sealed Vivian¡¯s source spirit. This was bad! She couldn¡¯t use her spatial skills! Greyheart¡¯s spear was about to pierce Chu Tian. Chu Tian¡¯s face also sunk.Damn, this bunch of stubborn and stupid elves, clearly you gained a large deal and you¡¯re actually trying to kill father!However, if father dies easily here, then my two lives were lived in vain! The Demon God¡¯s Sword Source Spirit soared into the sky! That destructive strength that looked down on all beings instantly tore the vines around him.Chu Tian directly entered the second form of the Flame Demon Transformation and with the infinite power of the Demon God¡¯s Sword, he sent an overhead sword strike at Greyheart. 8th Awakened Soul Layer versus the 1st True Spirit Layer. This was something that had no suspense at all! Chu Tian using the Flame Demon Transformation secret art could at most increase his strength by one layer, but adding in the powerful amplification of the Demon God¡¯s Sword, he could directly kill a peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer expert.Even when facing a 1st True Spirit Layer cultivator, it would still be unlikely he was defeated! Dong! The two powers collided. Both sides were sent flying.Chu Tian was at the disadvantage, but Greyheart¡¯s wooden spear was also slightly burned by the Netherworld Ghost Flames. ¡°Such an evil strength!¡±Greyheart was secretly shocked, ¡°Princess Vivian, with your noble status and bloodline, how can you be with this inferior race known for their lies and cunning?Not to mention one who cultivates such an evil cultivation technique? I think he is clearly using your status to deal with the elves!¡± This mess was becoming bigger and bigger! Chu Tian felt that it was better for him to just change his name to ¡°Chu Hei Guo¡± already! [TL Note: Hei Guo means to be used as a scapegoat.] Chapter 378: Tree of Life Tribe Chapter 378: Tree of Life Tribe ¡°Are all the elves as unreasonable as you?¡±Meng Yingying was anxious and angry. These elves had move against Chu Tian in the Oldman Small Town entrance, what would the people in the small town think?But Meng Yingying was too weak and couldn¡¯t help at all, so she could only indignantly scold them, ¡°Using chaos and rumours to discredit a person. I had thought that the elves were a civilized and friendly race, but it seems like there is no difference between you all and the orcs and ogres!¡± The elves¡¯ faces all changed. The elves were known on the continent as the most noble, graceful, beautiful, and civilized race, but now there was someone comparing them to ogres and orcs.This was simply an attack on the elves¡¯ self respect. Meng Yingying loudly shouted, ¡°You can kill me, I can¡¯t defeat you, but I still have to say that I¡¯ve had the wrong impression of you all!¡± This human looked quite young. She was also a beautiful and innocent young girl. The elves had the habit of judging people by their appearance.They thought that a beautiful spirit would have a beautiful appearance.Because the elves had a pure heart, each elf would grow into a pure beauty.Therefore, when the say Meng Yingying, their first impression of her was not bad.Still, they couldn¡¯t kill her because of these words, otherwise there really would be no difference between them and the uncouthly and weak ogres and orcs. ¡°Yingying is right!¡±Vivian was also filled with rage, ¡°I used to think that the elves were the friendliest race, but now even I feel embarrassed!Killing someone before everything is made clear, is this how our elf race acts?¡± The great elder¡¯s face was unsettled.Finally he waved his hand and the elves put away their bow.He rode the unicorn forward, ¡°This brave and beautiful young miss is right, we elves are a compassionate and fair race.Greyheart, you were too impulsive.¡± Greyheart quickly apologized to Vivian.After all, princess Vivian was still young and he couldn¡¯t ruin his entire future just because of this small matter. Weren¡¯t all humans deceptive? This was definitely the human¡¯s fault! The great elder slightly raised his hand to point at Chu Tian, ¡°Since this is the case, we ask princess Vivian and you to return to the tribe with us.This entire matter will be investigated by the elves!¡± Meng Yingying was not satisfied, ¡°If Chu Tian goes to the elves¡¯ place, wouldn¡¯t he just become your prey?What qualification do the elves have to put a human on trial!¡± ¡°The elves have a strict set of rules and laws!¡±The elven great elder said without any leeway, ¡°We will judge this matter based on the fact and we will never frame an innocent person for no reason.¡± ¡°Yingying, go back.I might as well go with them.¡±Chu Tian was very clear on this matter.If this matter was not solved, it would be a large problem hanging over their heads.The elves were a large race and even tens of thousands of years in the future, in the human controlled world, the elves were still a large part of it.Chu Tian knew that this was a stubborn race that adhered to customs and he knew how to deal with them, but his only worry was that Oldman Small Town might be affected by this. Chu Tian calmly stated his mind, ¡°Elven elder, I am willing to attend the elves¡¯ trial to prove my innocence.However, since the elves brag about being fair and just, before the elven court has made its judgement and before I am determined a criminal or not, since there is no conviction yet, should the elves respect my rightful rights and interests?¡± The elven elder was a bit stunned, ¡°That is reasonable.¡± ¡°Right now the elves have encroached on my property, so I hope the elves can give the proper compensation!¡± Greyheart angrily said, ¡°Nonsense!¡± ¡°This small town of joint management was established through much hard work.If the elves take me away, the small town will be filled with chaos and many innocent people will shed blood because of this.My property will suffer a loss because of this.¡± Chu Tian calmly explained, ¡°This is the consequence accidentally caused by the elves.We are not in a hostile relation, so the elves should not destroy other people¡¯s lands. At least before the trial judgement, the elves have a duty to protect this small town.¡± The elven great elder was a bit shocked. The people in the Forest of Chaos were all crude and cultureless, there was never anyone that followed the elves¡¯ legal system.When they heard this human given these logical arguments, the elves did not feel any anger, rather they felt like he was respected the elves¡¯ strict and principled laws. ¡°Alright, this small town has not offended the elves in the slightest, so it should not be implicated.¡±The elven great elder waved his hand, ¡°One thousand people will be stationed here to maintain the safety of this small town until the trial is over!¡± One thousand unicorn cavalry remained in Oldman Small Town. As long as the small town did not collapse, his work in this period of time did not go to waste. Chu Tian said to Meng Yingying, ¡°This is a very special period, you must keep the small town stable.Also contact the young miss and have her quickly come here to manage the town!¡± ¡°Alrigth!¡±Meng Yingying saw that the elves were not an unreasonable race and her heart felt a bit of relief, ¡°Then you have to be careful!¡± Chu Tian revealed disdainful smile. Why would he need to fear these stubborn fellows? Not to mention that Chu Tian had done nothing wrong in the first place and had given the elves a great gift. ¡°I will come back in one piece!¡± ¡°Yingying, be assured!¡±Vivian said with a face of apology, ¡°I will prove big brother¡¯s innocence!¡± Chu Tian rode on a unicorn as he left with the elves. The Tree of Life Tribe was actually very far away.Vivian did not feel this when using her spatial teleportation technique, but riding the unicorn now especially highlighted it. Only with the unicorns rushing day and night for several days, did they finally arrive in the center of the Tree of Life Tribe so quickly.The Tree of Life Tribe was the ancestral ground of the elves and could be traced to the great ancient era. Legends say that the Tree of Life was over three thousand meters tall and could provide shade for several dozen miles.Born in the great ancient era, it could be considered a Spiritual God. It was this mysterious ancient tree that had given birth to the wood elves.Of course, the Tree of Life no longer existed, said to have collapsed in the great ancient era. The Tree of Life was completely destroyed, but it had left behind the elf race. Therefore, the elves were one of the most ancient races on the continent. However, because the elves had a glorious history, this long history instead became the burden of their race.The various troublesome rituals and ceremonies filled the elves¡¯ lives and all kinds of traditional thoughts filled the elves¡¯ minds. The elves had long lives and low fertility rate, as well as rich emotions that made them crave peace.They enjoyed music, painting, poetry, and raising their quality of life. They did not care about the world, repelling the cultures of other races and never coming in contact with other races. The elves being beaten back by the Spirit Beasts and the rise of humans, these were all events necessary for historical development. However, the elves did not see this point yet.The elves were still one of the top powers on the continent and all regions had a part sectored for the elves.They still firmly believed that the elves were the strongest, the most graceful, the most beautiful, and the noblest race on the continent. The Tree of Life Tribe in the Forest of chaos was only the ancestral land of the elves.A few talented elves or important elves would be sent here when they were young, bathing in the water of the moon springs as they grew and accepting the teachings of the ancient rules. Finally, they would leave in the end. The ancestral land had a large guard and was impregnable, so it was very safe.However, the elves did not need to station an army because around the Tree of Life Tribe, there were various other tribes.There were some that were allies of the elves in the Forest of Chaos, one that had been their ally for many generations. With the protection of these tribes, the Tree of Life Tribe did not need an army. When Chu Tian walked the path into the Tree of Life Tribe, he saw a few members of a strange race. These fellows looked like tall trees.Most of them would usually be in a deep slumber, with one or two that was occasionally awake.They could change into human forms and walk around like humans. There was no doubt that these were Treants. The Treants were also a mysterious and ancient race. It¡¯s said that the Treants were a race formed from the roots of the Tree of Life after it was destroyed.In some sense, the Treants and the Elves had a deep relationship. The Treants had very long lives, it¡¯s said that most of them could live up to ten thousand years! These long years filled each old Treant with knowledge. Naturally the ancient knowledge had its limits.They did not pass down knowledge like humans, with each sage have countless previous sages standing on their shoulder, with knowledge quickly condensing through the passing down of knowledge.The knowledge the Treants collected over ten thousand years were based on their own comprehension, so the two could not be compared. ¡°Little princess Vivian is back!¡± The elf tribe became lively as countless elven children came out from all directions like little monkeys, standing on the branches all around.Each of them looked on with pure eyes at the unicorn army that had just returned. Vivian¡¯s matter had caused a lot of commotion. She had already become a villain among all the elves. These elven childrens were all very surprised.Princess Vivian that played with them each day was actually brave enough to escape the tribe!This was a large crime! ¡°Yi, who is that person?¡± ¡°Why does he look so similar?¡± ¡°Aiyo, isn¡¯t that Chu Tian?¡± The elves all stirred.They recognized him with a glance, that human that was riding on the unicorn returning with the elves was actually the human swordsman they had seen in the movie, the brave and righteous Chu Tian! ¡°Chu Tian, is it really you?¡± ¡°I never thought I could really meet you!¡± ¡°Chu Tian, can you speak the elven language?¡± These elven children did not know what the situation was.They all ran over shouting at Chu Tian and there were even some fellows that jumped onto Chu Tian¡¯s unicorn. Chu Tian sent his regards in fluent standard elven language, ¡°Hello everyone!¡± ¡°Wa!¡±The elven children were all stunned, ¡°Your elven language is so good, I thought the humans would not understand the elven language!¡± Chu Tian never thought that in this kind of place, he would actually have this many little admirers. Chapter 379: Flower Fairies Chapter 379: Flower Fairies Chu Tian always looked down on the elves.This race that had brains which weren¡¯t inferior to human¡¯s, this race that had long lives, this race with a long history was bullied by the spirit beasts into this bad shape. Why? It was nothing more than the elves¡¯ lack of vigilance. It was nothing more than the elves putting shackles on themselves. It was nothing more than the elves trying to be civilized, graceful, and just. The elves rarely attacked and they rarely used tricks during battles.Their armies were slow to build and slow to dispatch, most of the time they were fighting defense battles.They had several opportunities to completely exterminate their enemies, but it was all let go by the elves. This was not benevolence, this was just stupidity! The elves mostly won against the spirit beasts, but the elves¡¯ main forces were destroyed and it would take several hundred years to rebuild them.If the spirit beasts lost their main forces, it would only take several decades for them to rebuild, how could the elves fight in such a weak manner? But putting aside the fact that the race wasted themselves, Chu Tian still liked the elves themselves. On one hand, the elf race was filled with beautiful women and it was rare to find ugly people in their tribes. On the other hand, the elves were pure hearted.Almost all of them had personalities like Meng Yingying. Chu Tian never thought that he would already be a little star among this tribe.It¡¯s said that in the Tree of Life Tribe, there were at least three hundred little elves who recognized him and the other little elves had heard Chu Tian¡¯s name before. Therefore, when Chu Tian was detained, he still received elven green tea and various fruit desserts. ¡°Chu Tian, your story was truly shocking!¡±An elven girl said with a pair of innocent big eyes, ¡°Are you really a swordsman?I think you¡¯re not the same as the image in the movie!¡± ¡°Of course!¡±Chu Tian was relaxing in the tree house, with one hand holding his head and the other picking up fruits.There were many piles of various kinds of foods around him and several dozen curious little faces were peeking in through the window and railing.These bumpkins, haven¡¯t they seen a human before? This really was their first time seeing a live human. ¡°This little fox is very cute, is it your pet?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chu Tian¡¯s personal items had been confiscated.Only after inspecting it, the elves finally allowed this harmless little fox to remain by Chu Tian¡¯s side, being locked up temporarily with Chu Tian.The little fox was lying down in the same posture, currently gnawing on a fruit that was the size of its body. This matter had caused a great stir. Their lives were on the line, but they actually acted this boldly. The elves had very long lives and because of this long lifespan, they cherished life even more, it was even better to say that they feared death.So, they were very shocked by Chu Tian¡¯s casual appearance, ¡°Yesterday the elf tribe held a meeting and the elders have placed many charges on you, aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Chu Tian dug through his ear and lazily said, ¡°What crimes?Tell me about them!¡± ¡°The first crime is tricking an underage elven girl.¡± ¡°The second crime is secretly stealing an important item from the tribe.¡± ¡°The third crime is using elves to kill others, causing grudges between the elves and the Spirit Insects.¡± ¡°The fourth crime is¡­..¡± Chu Tian impatiently waved his hand, ¡°In short they¡¯re putting blame on father.You don¡¯t need to say anymore, I¡¯m innocent anyway and killing me won¡¯t change this truth.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of death?¡± ¡°What is there to be afraid of?¡±Chu Tian bravely said, ¡°Even if you kill me, a single Chu Tian, there are still tens of thousands of other Chu Tians.But in this kind of unfair trial, I, Chu Tian must resist to the end, I would rather die than surrender!¡± The elves were shocked. Chu Tian in the movie was a brave warrior who had stood up against the powerful official.At this moment, they felt that the Chu Tian in front of him overlapped with his figure inside the movie. This was the Chu Tian they worshipped! How could this kind of person have ulterior motives like a bad guy? Chu Tian sighed with great sadness as he said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that my great dream and revenge will not be achieved!¡± The little elves were all filled with sympathy as Chu Tian seemed like a lofty dreamer to them.They quickly asked, ¡°What is your dream?¡± ¡°Actually my dream is very simple.¡±Chu Tian seriously said, ¡°I want to use my hands and wisdom to let all the people on the continent live good lives.I want to lead Yingying, the young miss, and the others to pass through the planes and go into the abyss, exploring the deep mysteries of this world¡­..¡± The elves all straightened when they heard this. Was this true? One elf couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Does Meng Yingying also really exist?¡± ¡°Of course.Not only does Yingying exist, she is very good friends with princess Vivian.¡± Although the elves were a stubborn race, they were naturally kind.Only this quality was not good because this made it so that their race was easy to trick. The elves all called out in surprise. Princess Vivian was good friends with princess Meng Yingying? No wonder Vivian secretly left the tribe, it was to find these two people. The average age of these elves was not high.Compared to the older elves, they were more curious, but they weren¡¯t as courageous as Vivian. Chu Tian said to these little elves, ¡°Actually I can let you all meet her as well, her personality is suited for being friends with elves.However, I¡¯m about to die and the elven race does not allow elves to be friends with humans. It¡¯s a pity, what a pity!¡± The elves all had sad looks of regret on their faces. Chu Tian had been drinking the elven green tea while talking with the little elves.His advanced mind from thirty thousand years in the future was not something the little elves could imagine, so he quickly coaxed the kids over to his side. Everyone was fascinated listening to him. ¡°What are you all doing here?¡±There was a voice that sounded out, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you moving aside!¡± The little elves were shocked as they instantly dispersed. What was going on?Chu Tian sat up. A female elf with a plentiful stature walked over.She looked to be around thirty in human and converting that to elven years, that should be equal to one hundred sixty-seventy years old.This elf was as beautiful as Chen Bingyu, but the elves were elves, so they had pure minds. This point was the same for them. Aledis, one of the two elders of the Tree of Life Tribe, mainly in charge of managing punishment.Chu Tian was sent into custody here to be tried, so naturally he would pass through her hands. ¡°The elven court is almost prepared and the elven council are sending people over.¡±Aledis coldly looked at the locked up Chu Tian, ¡°Are you prepared to be tried? Although the elves do not advocate the death sentence, your crimes this time are very serious, so most likely you¡¯ll be executed.¡± Trying to scare me? I won¡¯t fall for this! If he fell into the hands of any other races, perhaps he would be scared, but Chu Tian was not afraid of the elves at all.According to their efficiency, even if Chu Tian is sentenced to death, it would be set for a year later or so. If during this time he still didn¡¯t find a way to prove his innocence or escape, he would just have to wipe his neck clean and kill himself. Chu Tian said with no expressions, ¡°People will die eventually, but if my death alone is enough to drag the entire elven race down, then this death is worth it.¡± Aledis said with disdain, ¡°What qualification do you have to say this!¡± ¡°Although I am obscure now, but my reputation can spread across the continent.At that time, the entire human race and the continent will know of a human tribe¡¯s genius named Chu Tian and this genius was finally killed on false pretenses by the elven tribe.¡±Chu Tian was not modest at all as he spoke, ¡°Not only will the elves¡¯ reputation be damaged at that time, the humans will use this as an excuse to fight the elves.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless person before!¡±Aledis gave a snort, ¡°The rumours are really true, the humans are all sly and deceptive people!¡± ¡°Your words are wrong here, everything has a possibility.¡±Chu Tian changed his tone, ¡°How about we make a bet? I can see that you¡¯ve lived one-two hundred years and you should have learned quite a bit.If I can win, how about you just let me go?¡± Aledis gave a cold laugh, ¡°And if you lose?¡± Chu Tian replied, ¡°If I lose, you can make any request you want from me, as long as it doesn¡¯t step on my bottom line.¡± ¡°Any request?¡± ¡°Any request!¡± ¡°Do you have these skills?¡± ¡°Although there are many things in this world I can¡¯t do, I can still fulfill most of the things you can think of.¡± ¡°Then I want the stars in the sky, can you pick them for me?¡± Chu Tian thought about if for a few minutes, ¡°Sure!¡± Crazy! Aledis thought this fellow was a maniac! She turned to leave.Chu Tian saw that she was leaving, so he immediately called out to her, ¡°Wait a minute.If I win, you let me go. But regardless of the result, I can help you with one matter. This should satisfy you!¡± Was there a problem with this person! Aledis left without even thinking about it. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t leave!I¡¯m being serious!¡± Chu Tian watched as she left and could only curse in his heart.Idiot, this matter is something I would never give to anyone else, but you¡¯re not taking advantage of it.Don¡¯t regret it from this day forth. Chu Tian was locked in the small tree house, helplessly stretching himself.With the elves¡¯ efficiency, he would be locked up here for quite a while. At this time, a soft voice suddenly entered his ears. ¡°Can you really pick the stars from the sky?¡± Who? Who was talking! Chu Tian looked around and saw a small being, suddenly being startled.This thing, could it be the legendary¡­¡­Flower Fairy? A small thing that was around the size of a finger was currently standing on the window. This being was very special.She looked exactly the same as an elf, but her build was especially small, as well as there being an extra pair of wings.These wings were as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing and were shaped like butterfly wings. It was clear and transparent, looking very beautiful. Chu Tian had seen this race in an ancient book before. These little fellows were elves of flowers and were a branch of the elven race, also called Flower Fairies.Don¡¯t look down on them, this race was not weak at all. Chapter 380: Forest court Chapter 380: Forest court The little fox looked up and its eyes revealed a strange glow.It seemed very interested in the Flower Fairy because the little fox could feel a very strong energy hidden in that small body. Ai ya ya, I never imagined it. This damn place would also have flower elves! Chu Tian felt very surprised, like finding hidden treasure when looking for buried treasure. The Flower Fairies had many innate skills that were coveted and they were also considered valuable treasures, so humans caught them in large amounts in the future, finally reaching the border of extinction.Chu Tian never thought that there would be this mysterious race in the Forest of Chaos. The Flower Fairies had many abilities. The first was their curative abilities.The Flower Fairies¡¯ little bodies had very strong innate life energy and they could extract life essence from the earth and the plants, so they could use it to heal any injuries.If one had a Flower Fairy, it was equal to having several lives. So, just based on this, it attracted the greed of many people. The second was their growing abilities.Flower Fairies were natural gardeners, so no matter what precious herb was being grown, as long as it was left to the Flower Fairies, there would be a rich harvest in most situations.Moreover, the Flower Fairies can increase the growth speed by ten times, so an herb that takes ten years to mature would only take one year to grow. The third was finding hidden treasure.The Flower Fairies could communicate with the trees, the flowers, the grass, and the earth.If there was a treasure hidden inside a mountain forest, the Flower Fairies could easily find it, so adventurers loved them. These three were abilities that people were concrete on and as for the other abilities Flower Fairies had, Chu Tian had only heard about a few of them.For example, Flower Fairies themselves were a top grade ingredient, so some evil alchemists directly refined them into pills which could increase a pill¡¯s quality.If one was refining a Half Immortal Grade Pill, if a Flower Fairy was added in, the pill that would be refined could directly reach the Immortal Grade. This was not proven, but there was a solid theory behind it. This was because Flower Fairies were an innate form of life that was born from the essence of forest life.The Flower Fairies did not have any males and each of them appeared as a female. They were very precious treasures themselves, but because they did not have the ability to reproduce, there weren¡¯t many Flower Fairies. Chu Tian looked at the little Flower Fairy and decided to create a relation with them, ¡°Flower Fairy, what is your name?¡± ¡°Aiya, you can recognize me?I thought that other than the elves, there wouldn¡¯t be another race that knew of our existence on the continent!¡±The little Flower Fairy revealed a look of pleasant surprise. She immediately flapped her butterfly wings and circled around Chu Tian, ¡°I am called Lulu!¡± The Flower Fairy left crystal like lights as it flew past which caused the little fox to grab out with its claws a few times.It used its nose to suck in the light powder and it revealed an intoxicated look on its face. Lulu was also Chu Tian¡¯s admirer.When Aubersen gave Vivian the video disc player, the Flower Fairy tribe had borrowed it for a long time.The Flower Fairies were a rare race and had weak replication abilities, so there weren¡¯t many of them, but in the Tree of Life Tribe, they had a high position. Lulu asked with an innocent expression, ¡°Can you really pick the stars from the sky?¡± ¡°How is that hard?As long as I can make an outer space flying vehicle, I can collect materials from outer space!¡±Chu Tian patted his chest and said, ¡°This is only a small matter to me!¡± Lulu revealed a look of shock and admiration, ¡°Can you really do anything?¡± Of course there were many things in this world he couldn¡¯t do, so with this innocent little Flower Fairy, Chu Tian could not boast.He just asked in a curious voice, ¡°What, you don¡¯t believe me? I have many skills, how about we give it a try?¡± Lulu fell in Chu Tian¡¯s palm and looked at him in surprise, ¡°How do we give it a try?¡± Chu Tian looked at the Flower Fairy in his palm without any vigilance and said, ¡°I can guess the biggest headache for your Flower Fairy race!¡± ¡°Really?Then say it!¡± ¡°Hasn¡¯t the Flower Fairy race always been wondering how they could make the Tree of Life Seed germinate?¡± Lulu¡¯s eyes went wide open in shock, ¡°You¡­.How do you know this?Did the wood elves tell you?¡± ¡°Why would the wood elves tell me this?Of course they wouldn¡¯t!¡± Chu Tian said with an enigmatic smile, ¡°I also know that the Flower Fairies have a special growing ability that allows you to grow and cultivate any rare plants.The only one you can¡¯t grow is the Tree of Life Seed, am I right?¡± Lulu nodded like a chicken pecking rice, ¡°The Flower Fairies have found a Tree of Life Seed, only after studying it for many generations, we haven¡¯t had any progress yet.Everyone said that the seed is most likely dead and there is no chance of it sprouting again.¡± After saying this, Lulu revealed a sad expression, but she spoke in a voice filled with awe again, ¡°Are you a prophet?Why do you know the Flower Fairy race¡¯s secret?¡± Chu Tian of course was not a prophet. But the Flower Fairies in history had successfully cultivated the Tree of Life Seed in the end and it was because of this that they caused a giant stir, finally bringing a giant disaster to them.The Flower Fairies were hunted and the Tree of Life sprout was stolen by the humans. However, the humans did not have the ability to raise the Tree of Life, so this divine level material was lost in the end. This matter had a deep significance in history because it was the exploding point of the battle between humans and elves.Of course, the humans won in the end. However, the later generation scholars considered this matter a large stain in human history which directly destroyed the friendship between humans and elves. Since he had met it. He could not allow the same matter to repeat itself. Chu Tian said to Lulu, ¡°I have a way of helping the Flower Fairies germinate the Tree of Life Seed.¡± ¡°Really?¡±Lulu¡¯s voice increased by several times, ¡°What method is it?Quickly tell Lulu!¡± Chu Tian slowly explained, ¡°The Tree of Life Seed did not die, rather it went into a deep sleep.This is because the continent after the great ancient era did not have a suitable soil for the Tree of Life to grow in.So, no matter how much energy the Flower Fairies put into it, they will not receive any results. Actually it isn¡¯t that hard to activate the Tree of Life Seed at all.You just need to obtain some great ancient aura from the spaces that haven¡¯t dissipated yet and use a special method to inject it into the seeds, that will awaken it.¡± Lulu was dizzy hearing this, ¡°This¡­..How should this be done?¡± ¡°This requires high level science, especially spatial technology.I am willing to help the Flower Fairies, but it¡¯s a pity the current me will not be able to help.¡±Chu Tian said with a sigh, ¡°A divine thing like the Tree of Life, not being able to see it sprout is a regret of mine.¡± Lulu thought about if for a few seconds before flying out, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry, I¡¯ll think of a way!The wood elves won¡¯t be able to kill you! I promise this!¡± After saying this. The little Flower Fairy flew out the window and instantly disappeared. The little fox rolled its eyes.Its master really knew how to trick little girls.However, thinking about the smell from the Flower Fairy, it could not help licking its lips.If it could eat a few Flower Fairies, it would be able to evolve. ¡°You can¡¯t do anything!¡±Chu Tian hit the little fox¡¯s head, ¡°The Flower Fairies have a deep relation with the elves, do you want to make the entire elven race your enemy?¡± The little fox gave a snort and spat out a mouthful of saliva.I won¡¯t eat it, what¡¯s there to it? Actually, compared to the little Flower Fairies, the fox was more interested in the Tree of Life.Although it knew that its master liked tricking people, his skills weren¡¯t bad. Since he gave his vow, then perhaps he¡¯ll really be able to grow a Tree of Life. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After a few days, Aledis came for Chu Tian since the elven court had been set up. Chu Tian was about to stand trial in front of the elves as the culprit.It had been three hundred years since the Tree of Life Tribe had opened its court.This time, because of the relation to princess Vivian, they had to especially careful about this. When Chu Tian arrived in the elven court, he was stunned for a while. The elven court was a strange forest.They were surrounded by several dozen large trees which were thick enough to have twenty normal trees around them.There were many structures on the tree branches that seemed like large houses and there were many elves standing on the branches themselves. This tedious and complex ceremony carried on for two hours before Chu Tian and Vivian were brought out. The surrounding elves were all discussing with one another, this was many people¡¯s first time seeing a human.When the young elves saw Chu Tian appear, they were all filled with excitement and worry. In the tallest tree in front of them, an old elf stood up.He had the elders of the Tree of Life Tribe around him and he should be the main judge for this trial. ¡°I am the Elven Council¡¯s vice speaker Ulysses!¡±This old elf simply introduced himself, ¡°With the forest and god of life as witness, we will now begin the elven trial!¡± Chu Tian was feeling a bit impatient. ¡°We¡¯ll first question the victim.Tree of Life Tribe¡¯s third elder, Aubersen, please come out.¡± The elven elder Aubersen walked out.When he saw the little princess staring at him, he couldn¡¯t help feeling worry, but since he was the victim this time and the little princess had been too rampant, if she wasn¡¯t taught a lesson, she would cause even more trouble in the future. Chu Tian was feeling very impatient.The elves had lives that were too long and did everything slowly.When would they become more efficient? At this time, several thumps could be heard from the surroundings.The elves were surprised to see an incomparably tall Treant slowly walking over. Ulysses asked in a somewhat surprised voice, ¡°Why has this honoured Treant suddenly come to visit us?¡± The Treant generally did not move and most of the time stayed still, they never thought that it would come here to participate in the trial today.When everyone was feeling surprised, the Treant directly said, ¡°This human is our Treant race¡¯s guest, we hope that he won¡¯t be falsely accused of any crimes.¡± When this was said, the entire elven race was stunned.The elven race had prepared for several days and made their investigation, working hard to prepare a fair and just trial.Suddenly a Treant had appeared and everyone person was shocked by this. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m here to supervise the trial!If Chu Tian is not guilty, you better not think about making things hard for him!¡±Several Flower Fairies flew out from the Treant, ¡°He is also our Flower Fairy race¡¯s guest!¡± Chapter 381: Argument Chapter 381: Argument This was surely Lulu¡¯s help.The Flower Fairies were very close to the Treants, so Lulu must have told what Chu Tian said to the Treants, so the Treants wouldn¡¯t sit there and do nothing. Since there were people to support him, he could be a bit less worried. Chu Tian wanted to retreat at first, but now it seemed like he couldn¡¯t return just yet and he needed to obtain a bit of benefits before he did so. The elven trial began and an elf said in a loud voice, ¡°Vivian secretly ran from the tribe and went to a human country, not returning for an entire two months.We have proof that Vivian has participate in the human¡¯s war with the spirit beasts, as well as killing a king of the spirit beast kingdom. This goes against the rules of our ancestor and should entitle confinement of fifty years!¡± He paused here before saying, ¡°Vivian secretly stole elder Aubersen¡¯s Immortal Herb and secretly gave it to the human Chu Tian, even joining Chu Tian¡¯s organization.She willingly degenerated into a human¡¯s worker and harmed the elves¡¯ reputation. Then she led the human into the Forest of Chaos to fight against the Spirit Insects, killing several descendants of Spider Queen Alexis, worsening the relation between elves and Spirit Insects.This will cause quite the effect on the elves and she should be locked up for at least one hundred years!¡± Then he gave his conclusion, ¡°Vivian is the Elven King¡¯s youngest daughter and if she doesn¡¯t lead by example, she have a bad influence on others.I recommend a severe punishment of forever eliminating her princess status and confinement of two hundred years!¡± Two hundred years?! All the elves gasped. ¡°Vivian, these are the accusations.¡±Ulysses asked in a low voice, ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Even to the elves, two hundred years was close to half their lives.There were rarely any elves that suffered such severe punishments. Vivian¡¯s face was a bit pale, but she bit her lips as she snorted like she didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°Although Vivian¡¯s violation of the rules are rarely seen in hundreds of years in the elven race, the human Chu Tian should not escape his involvement in having princess Vivian do this!¡± Now it was time to blame Chu Tian. ¡°Vivian stole the Immortal Herb to give to Chu Tian.Vivian joining the human company was also because of Chu Tian¡¯s invitation.Vivian was related in the human and spirit beast war, as well as fighting the Spirit Insects all because of Chu Tian!¡± ¡°Humans abducting elves has happened regularly on the continent, it¡¯s not uncommon to force the elves into selling their bodies.This is a matter that each elf deeply detests and Chu Tian using Vivian like this is similar to this matter, so he must be severely punished without a doubt.I suggest an execution sentence!¡± The old elves discussed with each other for a few minutes and they were all nodding.If it was said that Vivian¡¯s punishment was heavy, there was no objections to Chu Tian¡¯s punishment at all. This damn human really was a truly evil fellow! Actually using the pure and good elf like this, this was simply unforgivable! The elves have seen many evil doings in the past years, with many elves being caught by slavers.After they caught these elves, they would mostly be sold into human countries. In the elves¡¯ eyes, the humans were a dirty race without a bottom line. Although the elves did not have any historical hate with the humans, they still did not like the humans.In their eyes, humans wouldn¡¯t contact elves for no reason, so he must have an impure idea towards Vivian.The elves had suffered this kind of trouble, it would be difficult to recover even if they killed him eight-ten times. Ulysses said to Chu Tian, ¡°Human, the elves are a fair race and will now give you a chance to present your argument!¡± ¡°Argument my ass!¡± The elves¡¯ faces all changed. Chu Tian began to laugh, ¡°I have heard that the elves were stubborn, but I have finally seen it today.No wonder the elves have declined on the continent. Don¡¯t mention comparing to the humans, you can¡¯t even compare to the spirit beasts!Otherwise, how could you do something stupid like this? Destroying your own foundations, but having a sense of superiority.¡± The elves were instantly filled with anger. Wasn¡¯t this a noble and proud race? They weren¡¯t even comparable to spirit beasts.This was no longer just shaming, it was bare naked provocation! Ulysses¡¯ expression did not change as he softly said, ¡°You insulting the noble elves will not help your crimes, rather it will increase it.I urge you to be cautious with your words, you don¡¯t have many chances.¡± ¡°Noble, righteous, graceful, and kind, the elves like to label themselves as this!¡±Chu Tian fearlessly said in a calm voice, ¡°All I see is a group of shortsighted, lazy, comfortable with the current status quo cowards who don¡¯t dare face their future and loses themselves in their long history!The funniest thing is that these cowards create these damn rules to persecute those the true trailblazers of their tribes, persecuting true heroes among their tribes such as princess Vivian!¡± Everyone was shocked, even Vivian was stunned. When did she become a hero of the elven tribe? A trailblazer for elven reform? This was not related at all! Ulysses stood up, ¡°Straight nonsense!Since you¡¯ve given up the chance to make an argument, don¡¯t blame the elves for not giving you a chance.Someone¡­..¡± ¡°Sir vice speaker!¡±Chu Tian¡¯s sharp edge was pointed at Ulysses, ¡°I want to ask you a single question.You seem like you¡¯ve lived for over six hundred years, but what have you done for the elves in all these years?What changes have you made to the elven race with your high position?¡± Ulysses was a bit speechless.He slightly knit his brows and said, ¡°My race has strived for freedom and non governance, how can you vain humans understand this?¡± ¡°The spirit beasts have already beaten the elves back and you still shout of non governance?Since there is no interference in governing, what is the elven council doing? They should just disband already!¡±Chu Tian¡¯s words became more and more sharp, ¡°All day immersing in your past, being enchanted by the feeling of superiority all day, the ones that are truly vain are you elves!Not giving your position to a more qualified person, doing nothing all day, you¡¯re just harming people. Would it really take the destruction of the race to awaken you?¡± Ulysses was finally a bit angry.No matter how could an elf¡¯s temper was, he could not take Chu Tian¡¯s constant insults, ¡°Good.Then let me ask you, what has Vivian done for the elves!¡± Chu Tian began to strongly speak up for Vivian, ¡°Princess Vivian was thinking about the elves and finally decided to find a way to save the elves¡¯ destiny.Finally she found Miracle Commerce¡¯s product and learned of our advanced technology. In order to obtain this new technology for the elves, Vivian took the risk to steal an Immortal Herb and travelled several tens of thousands of miles to save me when I was in a critical condition¡­..¡± He added a few exaggerations to these matters. ¡°I am a human from the Southern Summer Country, knowing nothing about the elves and especially princess Vivian.I was moved by princess Vivian¡¯s sincerity, so I offered refuge to princess Vivian, giving her top class human cultivation techniques and peak technology to study.Vivian knew the elves¡¯ restrictions, so she remained in the Southern Summer Country to learn this cultivation technique and technology, so she could bring it back to the elves to cause a revolution!Who would have known that our sincerity would be considered dirty by you all?¡± The elves were all speechless, but he did not wait for the elves to speak. Chu Tian righteously asked, ¡°Please use your several hundred year old brain to consider this.The Southern Summer Country is only a small country, how could I have attracted princess Vivian?I am only in the Awakened Soul Realm and I was several tens of thousands of miles away. With my strength, I can¡¯t even move through the Forest of Chaos, so how would I capture the elves in the forest?¡± Ulysses knit his brows, ¡°Then how did Vivian know of your existence?¡± Vivian had a cultivation in the 4th True Spirit Layer, even in the Forest of Chaos, she was considered an expert! How could someone like this be tricked by an Awakened Soul Realm Cultivator?This was something completely illogical! Chu Tian coldly said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to ask this elven elder!¡± At this time, a few small elves shouted from all around them, ¡°It¡¯s because elder Aubersen brought back the video disc player, we all recognized Chu Tian because of the video disc player!¡± Aubersen revealed an awkward expression. Vivian learning of Chu Tian could be considered because of him! Ulysses asked Aubersen, ¡°Did this really happen?¡± ¡°Reporting to the vice speaker, when I passed through the Southern Summer Country, I found something different in it that I brought back as a gift for the princess.I never thought it would develop to this point.¡± Ulysses then asked, ¡°Vivian, what have you been doing for the past two months among the humans?¡± Vivian looked at Chu Tian with a tentative gaze and Chu Tian nodded to her.She finally bravely said, ¡°I have been cultivating the top grade spatial cultivation technique Chu Tian gave me, the ?Void Escaping?.I was also learning the Space Warehouse technology!¡± Spatial cultivation technique? The elves were all shocked! Vivian could not find a suitable cultivation technique, everyone knew about this.Could it be that she had now found a spatial cultivation technique? This was simply impossible!Spatial cultivation techniques were rare, how could the humans take one out? Ulysses kept asking, ¡°What is this Space Warehouse?¡± ¡°Before I was brought back, I was Miracle Commerce¡¯s spatial engineer!¡±Vivian proudly threw out her chest, ¡°I had already created a Space Warehouse and wanted to create a second one.With Chu Tian agreement, I would have brought it back for everyone to use. In the end, before the second Space Warehouse could even be made, I was brought back by you all!¡± Vivian explained the characteristics of the Space Warehouse to the elves. The elves all gasped when they heard this.Aledis, Aubersen, and the others all had wide open eyes.Could there really be such a magical technology in this world?Could the humans have already advanced to this degree already! If it was true, the elves would really have to review this.They had several tens of thousands of years more history than the humans, but the humans had advanced this far already! ¡°I have decided to take back the Space Warehouse and will not share any technology with the elves in the future!¡±Chu Tian directly said, ¡°As for the cultivation technique given to the princess, it will be considered repayment for delivering the herb!It¡¯s fine if you want to kill me, I believe that a hundred years after I die, the humans will certainly raise the flags of revenge for me and cut through the elves in the Forest of Chaos!The elves will become a mark of shame in history because of this matter of ungratefulness and stubbornness!¡± Vivian¡¯s body trembled. How could she know that Chu Tian was deliberately provoking the elves. ¡°It was all destroyed by you all!It was all destroyed by you all!¡± Even the elves announcing her being locked up for two hundred years did not affect her, but now she had broken out in tears.She angrily shouted, ¡°I, I¡­¡­I am ashamed to be grouped with you all. Just lock me up for a thousand years, I don¡¯t want to see you all ever again!¡± Chapter 382: Protector of the forest Chapter 382: Protector of the forest When Miracle Commerce¡¯s technology spread across the continent, Chu Tian would be considered the greatest sage among the humans, so what he said would most likely come true. If they killed Chu Tian now, the elves would not only receive infamy, it could also become the excuse the humans would use to attack the elves. This matter could happen within a hundred years. A trivial hundred years was not considered long for the elves. Aledis remembered Chu Tian¡¯s words from two days ago.She had thought it was nonsense from a human before, but now it seemed completely possible. Should the elves take this risk by killing Chu Tian?The Tree of Life¡¯s third elder Aubersen had been to the Southern Summer Country before and had seen the mysterious products there.When he heard Chu Tian¡¯s words, his heart couldn¡¯t help turning cold. ¡°Sir vice speaker, I suggest we stop here.As for the decision on this case, we should make a decision after collecting all the evidence.¡± ¡°Alright!¡±Ulysses couldn¡¯t make up his mind after hearing this, ¡°We¡¯ll stop here today!¡± Chu Tian was not locked up again by the elves, rather he was led away by the Treant and Flower Fairies. When Vivian saw Chu Tian sitting on a Treant leaving with a group of Flower Fairies, she was filled with a deep frustrations.She had joined Miracle Commerce for not long, but she had found something that she deeply loved. If it disappeared because of the elves, this would be an unprecedented large hit to Vivian. ¡°Princess Vivian.¡±Aledis arrived in front of Vivian, ¡°The vice speaker wants you to come over and clearly explain this matter.¡± Vivian angrily shouted, ¡°What is there to explain!¡± The elves looked at each other in blank dismay. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Treant¡¯s size was related to their age.In an ordinary circumstance, the larger their build, the longer they lived and the stronger they were. The Treants tribe were linked with the with the elf tribes. When Chu Tian was brought into the Treant tribe, he saw over hundred meter tall Treants standing in front of him like mountains he couldn¡¯t see the peaks of.Their entire bodies were covered in leaves that were all a bright emerald colour, sending out an exuberant life energy. The Treant¡¯s legs were deeply rooted in the soil, as if it hadn¡¯t moved for several hundred years.Its face was covered in folds like it had been through a lot. The protector of the forest, the Treant¡¯s chief ¨C Cenarius! This was an ancient Treant that had lived for over ten thousand years.With a casual flip of his palm, a True Spirit Expert would be turned into a meat patty, not to mention the fact that Treants did not depend on brute strength.It was impossible to imagine how strong the internal energy of a ten thousand year old Treant was. Cenarius wasn¡¯t just the oldest Treant, his wisdom was also hard to imagine.Even the Elven King had to be respectful when seeing him. ¡°You really are brave!¡±Lulu led a group of Flower Fairies to circle around Chu Tian, ¡°Even in today¡¯s situation, you dared being disrespectful and teaching the elves a lesson, you really opened everyone¡¯s eyes.But recently the situation with the elves is not good and I hope they can wake themselves up.¡± Chu Tian shrugged his shoulders.Wake them my ass! If they could change that easily, would they still be elves? The elves natures were like this, it wouldn¡¯t have any use! Chu Tian walked in front of Cenarius.He gave a polite bow and said in a neither servient or arrogant voice, ¡°Honourable protector of the forest Cenarius, why have you summoned this one here?¡± Cenarius was one of the legends of the forest. Everyone would feel nervous seeing Cenarius no matter who they were, but Chu Tian did not reveal any nervousness at all.Instead, he looked like he was talking to an old friend which filled Lulu with admiration! ¡°Young human.¡±An deep and intelligent ancient voice sounded out like it came from the earth, ¡°Your opinion on the elves are rather radical.The elves are a race that aren¡¯t aggressive, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t accept your viewpoint.¡± Cenarius was a strong Treant and as long as he wanted it, he could hear all sounds with several thousand miles, so he had clearly heard everything that had happened in the elven court. Chu Tian firmly said, ¡°The continent has been chaotic since the ancient time and it keeps increasing, but what is the reason?Is it dispute for resources or land? Wrong! All things are equal in this world. Benefits will create fights, greed will create bandits, information will create desire, and violence will create killing and slaughter.In this large dye vat environment, how could the elves be clear water? When the elves truly wake up, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be too late! Although this one¡¯s words are sharp, to the elves, it is just a bit of pain.¡± Cenarius showed neither approval or disapproval to Chu Tian¡¯s words, ¡°Your wisdom and knowledge does not suit your age, it seems like you have a secret hidden inside your body.¡± Could this old thing see something? This was an old thing that had lived for ten thousand years.Although Chu Tian was very confident, in the face of something with wisdom gathered over the ages, he did not dare be negligent. ¡°However, the Treants have never interfered with the elves¡¯ internal matters.¡±Cenarius seemed like he didn¡¯t care about these matters, ¡°Today you¡¯re a guest of the Treants, we won¡¯t discuss the elves, whether they are right or wrong.I just want to talk about the Tree of Life Seed matter. I heard the Flower Fairies say that you have a way to awaken the seed. I wonder, how confident are you?¡± Chu Tian thought about it and said, ¡°The Tree of Life seed is an innate divine item, so it won¡¯t easily die, but it also isn¡¯t easy to awaken it.Although I am confident, I am not 100% confident. I have to give it a try before I would know.¡± The Tree of Life was very important to the Treants, Flower Fairies, and Elves. If they could revive the Tree of Life, the survivability of the three races would increase considerably. Chu Tian was a human in the end, should they believe him? Cenarius did not reveal his stance, ¡°The Tree of Life Seed has never been seen by any other races, how do you know about its characteristics? ¡°I had a chance encounter and obtained an ancient god¡¯s memory fragment, with many things related to the great ancient era inside, as well as some records on the Tree of Life.I learned the Tree of Life¡¯s characteristics from this record. Combined with this one¡¯s spatial research, I feel that it would be very effective.¡± Ancient god¡¯s memory fragment? The Treants were very shocked. Spiritual Gods have disappeared for countless years, but this human had obtained a Spiritual God¡¯s memory fragment.This could be their greatest chance! Chu Tian was very interested in the Treants.This was after all a very strong ally and if they could obtain their support, Miracle Commerce would have no fear in the forest.So Chu Tian had prepared various excuses already. He wanted to trick the Treants, but that was not an easy matter since their ten thousand years of knowledge was not for nothing. ¡°Miracle Commerce, the Flower Fairies, and the Treants, if the three of us join together, it is possible to plant a new Tree of Life!¡± The Flower Fairies all immediately nodded. They really had no other ideas.Having Chu Tian help them, this was still a way! The ancient Tree of Life had an incredible creation power.If they could plant another Tree of Life, it would have a large impact on them.This was the thirty thousand year old dream of the Treants, Flower Fairies, and Elves! As long as the Treants agreed, Miracle Commerce would have a chance to rely on this mountain. As for the elves? Since you don¡¯t want me, I don¡¯t want you! ¡°This matter, let me think about it.¡±Who would have thought that Cenarius no longer wanted to discuss this, ¡°Lulu, lead the guest for a stroll around here.¡± Chu Tian slightly knit his brows. This old Treant did not play by common sense, so Chu Tian could not make a move! Since Cenarius didn¡¯t want to keep discussing, Chu Tian couldn¡¯t force it.He could only say, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Lulu flew around Chu Tian in a lively manner, ¡°Chu Tian, the Treant Forest is not fun at all.I¡¯ll bring you to the the Flower Fairies¡¯ flower garden, there will be something you like there.The Flower Fairies have never had a guest, so everyone will be very welcoming of you.¡± Chu Tian heart was slightly moved. The Flower Fairies were renown for being sacred gardeners! The garden of the Flower Fairies is surely filled with treasures.Normal people would not have a chance to come in contact, so since Chu Tian had this chance, would he let it escape? The depression of not being able to persuade the Treants was completely swept away. ¡°Alright!¡±Chu Tian said with a nod, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take a look at the Flower Fairies¡¯ place!¡± Lulu had a wide smile as she flew in two circles.She immediately flapped her wings and led the way. The Elf tribes, the Treant Forest, and the Flower Fairies¡¯ garden, these three places formed a triangle and there was a comparatively large empty place in between the three of them. Chu Tian asked in a curious voice, ¡°Why does no one live in the forest between the three races?¡± Lulu slowed down to move beside Chu Tian and said, ¡°You must be talking about the Lost Woods.That is a place that no one is allowed in because although the Lost Woods aren¡¯t big, there are frequent illusions in the forest.When any beings fall to the illusions, they will be lost within and be unable to leave.¡± ¡°There is something like this?¡±Chu Tian was suddenly a bit interested, ¡°Is there an ancient ruin or mystical place inside the forest?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡±Lulu shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s because there is a special ore hidden in the Lost Forest.This ore can disturb one¡¯s spirit¡¯s, making one fall for illusions they can never escape from.¡± A geological reason? He was happy for no reason. But speaking of this, something that can disturb one¡¯s spirits, this also meant it was a spirit attributed material.If the even the strong elves can be affected by this ore, this means the energy contained within the ore was quite strong! Lulu saw Chu Tian thinking and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What are you thinking?¡± ¡°Oh, nothing.You know that I am a scholar and as a scholar, my desire to explore and intellectual curiosity are quite strong.¡±Chu Tian rubbed his chin and said, ¡°When you mentioned the special situation in the Lost Woods, I couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit curious.Just what kind of material could have this kind of effect!¡± ¡°So it¡¯s because of this!¡±Lulul thought for a few seconds before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you in for a look.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a forbidden area?¡± ¡°It¡¯s no problem.Flower Fairies have a different physique, so we can block the illusions.Lulu frequently collects nectar from inside the forest, so there is no problem in terms of security!¡± Chapter 383: Lost Woods Chapter 383: Lost Woods The Flower Fairies did not have an age limit.As long as they were not kill and lived in an environment they could endure, the Flower Fairies would keep living on.They would never get old and would never become sick. It was unknown how long these Flower Fairies around him had live, but they all had minds like pure children.There were several Flower Fairy sisters led by Lulu who had already become good friends with Chu Tian. On his shoulder, his head, and in his clothes, they were all occupied by them. These little things were even easier to trick than the elves, they did not have any vigilance at all. If Chu Tian had bad intentions, these fellows would not have any defenses at all. ¡°The Lost Woods are in front of us.¡± Chu Tian passed through a dense bush.The forest in front was covered in a layer of mist, but Chu Tian could feel that there was a strong energy mixed into that mist. Pu! Like a dog smelling meat buns, the little fox suddenly drilled out from Chu Tian¡¯s clothes.Its sparkling eyes were filled with surprise as it jumped into the bush from Chu Tian¡¯s body. Lulu nervously shouted, ¡°Aiya, danger!¡± The mist in the Lost Forest was very dangerous.It was spiritual energy released from the ground and several thousand year of it gathered in the mist, therefore the mist was very dangerous.Whether it was the elves, the Treants, or demon beasts and insects, as long as they were living beings and they had consciousness, even if it was a bit of thought, they would be affected by the spiritual energy and be forever lost in the mist. Lulu wanted to save the little fox, but the little fox disappeared into a mist and teleported into the forest.The little fox stood in the mist and was not affected at all. Rather it opened its mouth and sucked in, causing the fog in the surrounding area to instantly enter the little fox¡¯s stomach. ¡°Yi?¡±Lulu watched the fox with wide eyes, ¡°Why does this little creature have this kind of ability?¡± ¡°It is not an ordinary fox, so you don¡¯t need to worry.Let¡¯s go.¡± Chu Tian walked into the Lost Woods while the Flower Fairies flew beside Chu Tian, releasing a large amount of pollen from their bodies.Chu Tian smelled a fragrance that brought delight to his heart, instantly feeling his head clear up, like he had just taken an ice water bath. The Flower Fairies really did have some skills. When Chu Tian breathed in the pollen released by the Flower Fairies, not only was he not affected by the illusions, he also felt his cultivation raising.This flower pollen could be considered a spiritual medicine! Actually, whether it was Chu Tian or that damn fox, they both had special abilities and could not be affected by the spiritual energy.However, with the special care of the Flower Fairies, Chu Tian happily walked through the woods. This place was where the ancient Tree of Life had grown, so it was connected to a spiritual vein.The spiritual energy was very strong, so the Treants, Elves, and Flower Fairies chose to live here.In the surrounding forest, there was countless rare herbs and materials. If all the other places were picked clean by the elves, this Lost Forest could be considered a virgin girl. Over the thousands of years, there weren¡¯t many elves that stepped in this place. The Flower Fairies at most would collect dew and nectar, never taking any of the materials.When Chu Tian walked into the Lost Forest, he saw the ground covered in herbs. There were few level two herbs with most of them being level three Spiritual Herbs and even some level four Spiritual Herbs appeared. Chu Tian stepped on the grass and picked up one of the stalks.This grass seemed very ordinary, but the stalk was especially long and narrow, and there seemed to be a strong spiritual energy within it. ¡°Blissful Grass?¡± Chu Tian recognized this grass. This grass was a kind of hallucinogen.It could be mixed with tobacco leaves or taken directly.It will create a strong spiritual stimulation that will fill a person with incomparable bliss, so it was a very precious entertainment item. This was good stuff! When Chu Tian travelled the continent in the past, he had been to a few empires before.The price of a single bag of Blissful Grass was enough to purchase a city with several million people in a small kingdom. Chu Tian stood on the grass and counted several million top grade stalks of Blissful Grass, that were all several hundred years old.If he harvested all of it, it would be enough to buy a country like the Southern Summer Country several times! This Blissful Grass was the most common herb in the Lost Forest. The little fox didn¡¯t even look at it.It dove into the brush and pulled out a ginseng plant.When it was pulled out, it saw that the herb was shaped like a human.Not only was it shaped like a human, it also behaved like one with its four limbs constantly struggling, while also letting out a destructive spiritual cry from its mouth. ¡°A level two Half Immortal Herb, the Sorrowful Ginseng!¡± Chu Tian did not have time to stop it before the little fox swallowed it and used its four limbs to find another good herb.Chu Tian¡¯s nose went crooked from his anger. This fellow did not have the awareness of a pet at all. Chu Tian did not have a way to restrain it, so he could only walk into the forest while suppressing his anger.Worst case scenario, he would have to think of a way to dig out a few things from this fellow¡¯s stomach when they went back. ¡°You can see the mine in front.¡± Lulu flew forward, sprinkling sparkling pollen wherever she went, currently guiding Chu Tian forward.In this place, Divine Sense was useless and one could only rely on the guidance of a Flower Fairy. Chu Tian walked through the top grade herbs and was suddenly stunned in the end because Chu Tian finally saw the mine.This was a crystal ore and the reserves were very rich, even revealing a large amount of crystals on the surface. This was a crystal that looked like a bamboo shoot. This kind of pure crystal without any refinement was rarely seen in the natural world.This only meant that the reserves were very large and it was very pure. They could skip the refinement step and directly use it after digging it up. Lulu said to Chu Tian, ¡°This ground is filled with ores and these ores are filled with spiritual energy.The Flower Fairies and Treants don¡¯t know how to use them and the elves have no idea either, so the ores in this place had been left alone for several thousand years.¡± Chu Tian walked in front of a crystal bamboo shoot.The naturally formed crystal bamboo was pointed. Although the shape was not regular, the large and pure ore made Chu Tian feel very shocked. The most important thing was that it was a spiritual attributed material! The spirit attribute was a rare attribute.No matter what kind of spiritual material it was, it was very, very precious.Only the science in this era was very undeveloped, so they couldn¡¯t find a use for it. Chu Tian reached out to touch the ore. Lulu quickly said, ¡°Be careful, the spiritual energy within is very strong.If it invades your body, you might meet a disaster!¡± ¡°Relax, I have a way of countering it!¡± When Chu Tian¡¯s hand fell onto the crystal bamboo shoot, he felt his body trembled.A large amount of mist appeared around him and the entire world became silent in an instant. The Flower Fairies were gone. The forest was gone. The sky was gone. The ground was gone. There was only a world of mist.This was a spiritual world created by the spiritual energy within the crystal bamboo shoot.However, this crystal bamboo shoot was neutral based, so it did not create a nightmare or a happy illusion, rather it just created pure whiteness.This spiritual energy was very strong, allowing people to be trapped forever until their spirits dried up. The bamboo shoots in the Lost Woods was even more terrifying than high voltage electricity.If normal people were to touch it, the large amount of spiritual energy would surge into their bodies and covered their entire mind, completely flooding their senses.Even if a comrade were to save them, they would still become a vegetable. ¡°So strong, so strong!¡± ¡°I never would have thought that I would meet such a high quality Spiritual Crystal!¡± With a thought, Chu Tian released the Nine Eyed Demon God¡¯s power and that incomparably white mist quickly faded.Chu Tian returned to the Lost Forest as he moved his hand away from the crystal. Lulu looked at Chu Tian in shock.She was very curious why Chu Tian wasn¡¯t affected. ¡°Can I take a piece to research?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so courteous.Not to mention something that no one wants, even if it was a useful precious crystal, as long as you wanted, the Flower Fairies would give it to you without any hesitation.¡± Chu Tian revealed a faint smile and said nothing elses.He immediately dug out a Spiritual Crystal that was around ten pounds before looking around for a leaf to wrap it up in and then using a vine on the ground to wrap it up.He could avoid direct contact with the crystal like this, so he wouldn¡¯t be affected by it. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done looking at it.Now, let¡¯s experience the home of the Flower Fairies!¡± ¡°Alright, alright!¡± The Flower Fairies happily flew around Chu Tian several times before leading him out of the Lost Woods. When Chu Tian saw the Flower Fairies¡¯ garden, the entire scene made Chu Tian dumbfounded. The Flower Fairies lived in a sea of flowers.The mountain and plains, the vast valley, it was all covered in colourful flowers.There were houses of various sizes in the middle, with some being as pure as crystals and some looking a precious as emerald.It was very bright and colourful, looking very shocking. The several hundred flowers condensed a thick flower scent that made people feel like they had walked into a world of dreams. Several hundred Flower Fairies were flying around the garden. The places the Flower Fairies lived in was not the houses, but rather the flowers in full floom.Each Flower Fairy looked like a little girl and they flapped their transparent as crystal butterfly wings as they flew from flower to flower.They sprinkled wherever they went with glowing pollen. Chu Tian said in a very shocked voice, ¡°Too beautiful!¡± The Flower Fairies were very pure beings.When Lulu and the others heard Chu Tian calling everything beautiful, they immediately revealed wide smiles as they led Chu Tian into the garden. When the other Flower Fairies knew that Chu Tian had arrived, they all gathered together.They were like over a thousand beautiful butterflies gathering around Chu Tian, bringing him to various places in the Flower Fairy tribe as a guest. The humans of this era did not know about the existence of these Flower Fairies at all, so they did not have any guard up against humans. Although the elves were also a kind race. In comparison, Chu Tian liked the Flower Fairies more because they were more simple, never caring about etiquette at all.They were as pure as crystal and were not complicated or annoying like the elves. This race would be seriously chased by the humans in the not so far future. When the Flower Fairies used their powers to cultivate the Tree of Life Seed, they were tricked by the humans, causing the seedling to be taken away and countless Flower Fairies were captured as slaves by humans.There were even a few Flower Fairies that were turned into pills be alchemists. In the end, this pure race almost became extinct. But that hadn¡¯t happened yet. Since he came to this era, Chu Tian had to change these matters! Chapter 384: Fairy Wine Chapter 384: Fairy Wine The Flower Fairies planting ability was unparalleled on the continent, so the flowers were filled with heaven and earth treasures, there were even some at the Immortal Grade.It was no wonder the humans liked invading the Flower Fairies¡¯ territory. Not only were the Flower Fairies themselves valuable, the place they lived in was a natural treasure house. The Flower Fairies did not need to cultivate, so they didn¡¯t need to personally use these treasures, they only cultivated it as a hobby.They would give a large amount of precious gifts to their elf friends each year. Now that Chu Tian was the guest of the Flower Fairy race, naturally he received a warm welcome. Chu Tian sat down on the field filled with flora and he was surrounded by cute little Flower Fairies. Over several thousand years, these little things had not gone further than a hundred kilometers from this place.They only met the silent and wise Treants and the active and friendly elves, they had never seen any other races from the continent. Chu Tian was the only outsider who was fortunate enough to visit the Flower Fairies¡¯ garden in several thousand years. Most of the Flower Fairies have watched the Miracle Commerce movies, so they were not unfamiliar with Chu Tian.Instead they felt very close to him, so when Chu Tian came to the Flower Fairies¡¯ garden, almost all the Flower Fairies ran over to see him. It was a large group of them. There were around two thousand Flower Fairies who lived in the garden, so this was a very large number for the rare Flower Fairy race.After all, the Flower Fairies were an innately born life form and were not born like normal. Each one was formed by the earth like a heaven and earth treasure. ¡°This is Fairy Wine, only the Flower Fairies¡¯ best friends can taste it!¡± Several Flower Fairies held a flower.The seven coloured petals were tightly enclosed and releasing a strong vital energy.Inside the flower petals which were slightly blooming was a liquid releasing a gentle glow. Chu Tian took a slight inhale. An unbelievable energy spread through his body and he felt like every pore was stretching.It was as if each cell was filled with an unprecedented life energy. Even the aura had this kind of powerful effect? It was not inferior to taking a Sacred Medicine! Chu Tian never would have guessed that this Fairy Wine was brewed with three kinds of high level Immortal Herbs, otherwise how could it produce such strong effects?Immortal Herbs, they were Immortal Herbs. Even in a place like the Forest of Chaos, Immortal Herbs were still quite rare, otherwise the elf tribe wouldn¡¯t have been in this kind of situation after losing the Longevity Grass. A waste! It really was a waste! Immortal Herbs to brew wine?The wine brewing technique was ordinary, so the Immortal Herbs did not even retain even a tenth of their effect.Several Immortal Herbs were wasted like this, if this wasn¡¯t a waste of heavenly gifts, what would it be? Chu Tian raised the flower cup and drank it all. The Flower Fairies¡¯ Fairy Wine did not taste like normal wine at all, only have the taste of several hundred flowers.That beautiful feeling was not something normal wine could bring because the sensation surpassed the senses, invading into one¡¯s mind, spirit, and soul. Chu Tian could feel a rich spiritual energy filling every one of his cells.It was like his body had turned into a treasure that had absorbed spiritual energy from everything.After his spirit energy received this nourishment and supplement, it began to soar. ¡°This¡­..¡± Chu Tian felt his pores filled with fine spirit energy and he felt like he was inflating like a balloon.There was a hard to withstand spiritual pressure that appeared. The Flower Fairies flew around Chu Tian and reached their hands out towards him.Each Flower Fairy had a mark appear on their foreheads as they made the energy flow back into Chu Tian¡¯s body. Chu Tian could clearly feel a gentle strength filling him, helping Chu Tian turn the large amount of spiritual energy into spirit energy.This transformation ratio was higher than what Chu Tian could accomplish by himself. This really wasn¡¯t bad! Other than being used for treatment, material, and for finding treasures, the Flower Fairies were perfect little helpers for cultivation.If one had Flower Fairies for help when they cultivated, not only would they have a supplement of spiritual energy, they would also increase their chances of breaking through their bottleneck.It can also increase their cultivation efforts by several times. Chu Tian sat cross legged as he began to refine this cup of Fairy Wine. The spirit energy in his body wildly surged as he went from the 8th Awakened Soul Layer to the peak 8th Awakened Soul Layer before breaking through his bottleneck in the end. Hong! A dignified and powerful energy instantly covered the entire Flower Fairy Gardens. A large illusion appeared in the sky that was like a venerable nine eyed demon god that covered the entire world.It was holding a flaming black demon god blade that could cut through the sky itself! Such a strong pressure! Such a strong aura! The Flower Fairies were all stunned. Chu Tian was hiding this kind of incomparably strong power inside him! In the Treant Forest, Cenarius opened his eyes again.When he saw the phenomenon over the Flower Fairy Gardens, this Treant that had lived for over ten thousand years revealed a look of astonishment and disbelief. Although he knew that his human was not normal, he never thought that he would be this strong.This potential was the most terrifying Cenarius had ever seen and in his long memories, he could not find a single being that could match it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Elf tribe. Vivian displayed the Void Escaping Cultivation Technique that made all the elven elders reveal an unprecedented look of shock.This extremely special and unparalleled space movement cultivation technique was like a miracle. Vivian had just practiced it for two months.She hadn¡¯t used any resources and hadn¡¯t even reached the Small Success Realm, but she could already disregard all attacks that didn¡¯t reach the 4th True Spirit Layer. There was a very important keyword. It was not defending against attacks! It was disregarding attacks! These two had a fundamental difference.A True Spirit Realm Cultivator could block a Body Refinement Realm Cultivator¡¯s attack with ease and even a thousand Body Refinement Realm Cultivators could not kill a True Spirit Realm Cultivator.But even if a Body Refinement Cultivator¡¯s attacks are weak, a True Spirit Cultivator would still use spirit energy to block it. A thousand Body Refinement Cultivators could not kill a True Spirit Cultivator. But what about two thousand?Three thousand? Ten thousand?One hundred thousand? Once a True Spirit Cultivator used all their spirit energy, they were no stronger than a normal person.Low level cultivators could use quantity to kill high level cultivators! But the Void Escaping was not the same! If Vivian met the attacks of low level cultivators, it was no longer defending against them.She could dodge on a spatial level, disregarding any cultivator¡¯s attacks. As long as it didn¡¯t surpass the upper limit, it didn¡¯t matter how many attacks there were! Vivian could currently disregard all attacks under the 4th True Spirit Layer. This also meant that even if she met an army of a million, she would not be injured in the slightest.Even if it was an army of 1st-2nd True Spirit Layer Cultivators, as long as their instantaneous attacks did not break the spatial barrier, their attacks would have no meaning no matter how many of them there were.Vivian would not only be uninjured, she also wouldn¡¯t consume any extra spirit energy. How amazing of a cultivation technique was this? Such a shocking effect! If she could reach the Large Success Realm, with Vivian¡¯s 4th True Spirit Layer cultivation, she could avoid attacks in the 7th-8th Layers.Also Vivian had innate spatial powers which meant that she could still attack others while they couldn¡¯t attack her, this was something that couldn¡¯t be resisted! Of course. The elves did not understand the Void Escaping Cultivation Technique enough. The Void Escaping could indeed ignore all physical and normal energy attacks, but spatial attacks, spirit attacks, and soul attacks could still have an effect on her. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a broken herb!I¡¯ll just reimburse you all!¡± Vivian¡¯s stomach was filled with indignation and dissatisfaction, ¡°Even a hundred herbs would not be enough for this cultivation technique.Not to mention that Chu Tian has taught me an even more precious technology that can change the world!¡± The elves now believed Chu Tian¡¯s words. This fellow was really a genius and he wasn¡¯t a normal genius! Ulysses suppressed the shock in his heart, ¡°What spatial technology, can you show it to me!¡± Vivian definitely did not have a way to summon the Space Warehouse.Although she had the Space Warehouse technology, the energy problem was not one the elves could solve.Only Miracle Commerce¡¯s special made energy columns could provide a source of stable and high quality source energy. Therefore, once she left Miracle Commerce, Vivian did not have a way to use the Space Warehouse. However, Vivian drew out the incomparably deep source energy array.When they saw the unprecedented source energy array, every elf was completely shocked.How was this science? This was simply a miracle! The elves have always been proud. Because the elves have been cultured for more than a hundred thousand years compared to the humans.Each elf had profound knowledge and could compare to the greatest scholars among the humans, so they didn¡¯t put the humans in their eyes at all.Although they knew that the development of culture in humans was fast, they still needed more than ten thousand years to catch up to the elves. When the source energy appeared in front of them. The self respect and pride of the elves were completely shattered! The elves did not need to experience the Space Warehouse to know how amazing it was.Even if the space source energy was in front of them, it was already technology that was already ten thousand years ahead of the elves! When did the human civilization reach a step that elves had to look up to them? This was the first time they felt a deep frustration! At the same time, they felt danger! The elves were fighting the spirit beasts and while they were fighting for the title of the number one race on the continent, did a true giant secretly rise?Whether it was the wise elves or the brave spirit beasts, they had all underestimated the humans! This matter was indeed a misunderstanding. Chu Tian had this kind of cultivation technique and technology, why would he try to cheat the elves out of a level two Immortal Herb?This did not make sense at all! Vivian said, ¡°Whether it is in strength or civilization, the humans can¡¯t compare to the elves.Only Chu Tian is different, his wisdom is at least a hundred thousand years ahead of the elves!¡± Ulysses quickly said to the elves around him, ¡°Quickly ask Chu Tian to come back!¡± Although this didn¡¯t give them any face, the elves did not dare move against Chu Tian.If the elves really caused Chu Tian¡¯s death, not only would this be a great shame to their race, it might be the foreshadowing of a war between humans and elves. Whether he was alive or dead. This person¡¯s actions were already enough to change the continent¡¯s history. When the elves came out, the world began to shake.The magnificent phenomenon appeared from the Flower Fairy Gardens and the elves were shocked again. Chapter 385: Spiritual technology Chapter 385: Spiritual technology Chu Tian increased by two levels after drinking the Fairy Wine, going from the 8th Awakened Soul Layer to the peak 8th Awakened Soul Layer and to the 9th Awakened Soul Layer.All of this did not happen in closed door cultivation over several days and it had all happened in just a single hour. All of this was impossible before, but it was all because the strength of the Fairy Wine and the Flower Fairies¡¯ help. Life really was filled with pleasant surprises. When he wasn¡¯t careful, he became stronger again! Chu Tian never imagined this would happen when he was caught by the elves. When he opened his eyes, Chu Tian did not even have time to speak when he saw the little fox laying on the grass.There were Flower Fairies serving it from the side as various precious jade like fruits were moved over to it. The little fox refused to close its mouth as it poured the incomparably precious Fairy Wine into its mouth cup after cup! Lulu and the Flower Fairies had looks of surprises, ¡°The little white fox can really eat, it¡¯s still not full.We¡¯ll take some more out.¡± Fuck!Damn fox! Countless precious items were being wasted by it! The little fox was leisurely enjoying itself, but when it saw that Chu Tian was awake, it was filled with surprise.It instantly swept all the things in front of it into its stomach, fearful that Chu Tian would take it all away. The Flower Fairies let out shocked gasps, ¡°The little white fox can really eat!¡± Nonsense. Can this fox ever be full? If this fox stayed in the Flower Fairy Gardens for three-five days, perhaps the items stored over thousands of years in the garden would all be eaten! Although the pure Flower Fairies wouldn¡¯t care, it still wasn¡¯t easy for them to store all these treasures.Chu Tian quickly picked up the little fox and did not let them keep serving it. The little fox made a face before rubbing its round stomach. It was fine, it was about full anyway.After all, it had eaten a large amount in the Lost Forest and now that it had eaten some more in the Flower Fairy Gardens, it had enough energy stored within itself.Even to the small fox, it could be considered full! ¡°This is the gift the little white fox wanted!¡± Several Flower Fairies brought several purple puppets over. When the little fox saw the puppets, it immediately revealed a happy smile.It casually used its claws to take them all before cupping its claws to the Flower Fairies, looking very grateful, causing the Flower Fairies to smile. This was nothing other than three Soul Puppets! In order to protect their retreat back at the Southern Summer frontlines, the little fox had lost its Soul Puppet, so the little fox did not have the ability to summon anything.Now that the Flower Fairies had given it another three Soul Puppets, each one being better than the previous one, this meant that the little fox could store the souls of three powerful demon beasts.Its battle strength would be much stronger now. Lulu flew in front of Chu Tian, ¡°The Fairy Wine really did help you a lot, we¡¯ll give you another few cups.¡± The Flower Fairies were very friendly which touched Chu Tian. ¡°No, no need.¡±Chu Tian was not polite, but with his current limited strength, a cup of Fairy Wine to him was enough to have a large effect on him.He cannot absorb another cup for another month and after breaking through two levels, he could not keep wasting a precious item like the Fairy Wine, ¡°Good things can be tasted, but too much makes it cheap.You should leave it for future guests!¡± Chu Tian did not have an abnormal digestive ability like the little fox. If he drank another cup of the Fairy Wine, perhaps it would damage his body. The Flower Fairies would have to spend a lot of time and effort to brew this Fairy Wine, so this top grade Immortal Grade Wine cannot be wasted! ¡°Thank you very much for increasing my cultivation.¡±Chu Tian did not have any other merits, but he still had his courtesy.The Flower Fairies had helped Chu Tian, so he gave the Flower Fairies a bit of benefits.Chu Tian directly said, ¡°I also need to give the Flower Fairies a gift, so I¡¯ll create a world for you all!¡± Create a world? What did he want to do? The Flower Fairies were all confused. Is this something a mortal can accomplish? Chu Tian took out the Spiritual Crystal from the Lost Woods, ¡°I invite the Flower Fairies to create a new world with me!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°But can we create a new world?¡± ¡°We can if I say we can!¡±Chu Tian revealed a confident smile as he placed the crystal on the ground, ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± The Flower Fairies were very pure and did not waste time saying anything.They were not willing to doubt and only believed it was true because in their eyes, the wise and friendly Chu Tian wouldn¡¯t like to them.Or even in the Flower Fairies¡¯ eyes, they did not know the meaning of lies. Because each Flower Fairy believed it was true and they watched Chu Tian with faces filled with expectation. Chu Tian first drew a large source energy array which was another unprecedented source energy array.It was completely different from any source energy array seen before. The Flower Fairies watched as this incomparably complex source energy array was drawn bit by bit.Although they couldn¡¯t see what it did, with the Flower Fairies innate skills of sensing energy, they could feel that the source energy array was releasing an extraordinary and profound spiritual energy wave. Chu Tian placed the Spiritual Crystal at the eye of the source energy array and had the little fox spit out several energy columns.He placed the energy columns in position and the entire source energy array was activated. A vigorous and a strong spiritual energy was released in large waves.It formed a spiritual barrier that couldn¡¯t be seen, but could be sensed. Spiritual energy was a rare kind of energy. No one on the continent knew the origin of this kind of energy. Therefore the continent¡¯s civilization could not release spiritual energy from a source energy array.So there was no doubt that this was something that surpassed the current era. Chu Tian said to the Flower Fairies, ¡°Come with me!¡± After saying this, Chu Tian walked into the source energy arrays and the Flower Fairies followed him.When the Flower Fairies entered the array, they felt the spiritual energy in the air enter their minds.With the Flower Fairies¡¯ innate talent and physiques, this kind of spiritual energy was easy for them to resist. Chu Tian however said, ¡°Open your mind and accept it!¡± The Flower Fairies had no vigilance at all as they did what Chu Tian said.The spiritual energy entered their mind in a slow and stable manner. Everyone was soon affected by the spiritual energy and their surroundings were filled with illusions. Lulu and her sisters found that they had appeared on a vast prairie. The prairie was vast and wide and they couldn¡¯t see the edge.The wind blew across them that made them feel nice and warm. Even though they knew that it was an illusion, it felt like being in the real world. At this time. A violent wind appeared above them as a large shadow covered the ground.When the Flower Fairies looked up, they were all shocked by what they say.A fifty meter long green dragon was currently spreading its wings and flying above their heads.It was as shocking as a mountain. ¡°Lulu!¡±Chu Tian was standing on the giant dragon¡¯s back, looking at the Flower Fairies with a look of satisfaction, ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± The Flower Fairies¡¯ eyes went wide in shock. Chu Tian snapped and the green dragon instantly exploded, turning into countless flower petals, falling like beautiful rain drops, covering the entire grassland.Chu Tian fell like a feather to the ground, ¡°This is all an illusion. I have already given spiritual authorization to you all, so you can also do this. Give it a try and see!¡± The Flower Fairies released their spiritual energy. The vast empty grassland suddenly turned into a large forest, instantly covering the entire prairie.The grassland had instantly turned into an endless forest. The Flower Fairies quickly realized. In this spiritual world, they were basically omnipotent.As long as they thought of something, it would instantly form! Illusions weren¡¯t strange. Being able to control illusions wasn¡¯t strange either. But this kind of controlling illusions at will to suit one¡¯s heart¡¯s desires was hard to imagine.The Flower Fairies wandered the illusion world, sometimes turning it into a forest, sometimes turning it into a sea of flowers, sometimes turning it into an ocean.The various animals would also change according to their will. This was simply an illusion paradise. Chu Tian watched the illusion as he said, ¡°How is it?¡± The Flower Fairies were very satisfied, ¡°We thought that illusions could only hurt people before, but we never thought it could be used like this.This is really too amazing!¡± Chu Tian laughed, ¡°It¡¯s even more amazing.The time passing in the spiritual world does not match that of the real world.I can greatly slow down the time in the spiritual paradise, so even if a day passes in here, only an hour will pass in the outside world.¡± The Flower Fairies expressed their admiration, but didn¡¯t care that much. This was because Flower Fairies were a race that wouldn¡¯t age or become sick, so they did not have any concept to flow of time.However, if this was placed in the human world, it would cause a giant stir! This meant that if humans lived in the spiritual world, they would be able to live several times their lifespan.To the short lived humans, this was a prayer sent from the heavens! Why was Chu Tian so erudite? This was because in the age Chu Tian lived in, spiritual technology was very developed.Chu Tian already had an eidetic memory and his strong cultivation allowed him to withstand an even higher time deficit. Chu Tian had studied in the Spiritual Library for a year and several dozen years had passed outside. So even though he was young, he had a rare wisdom, so no one in the current era could surpass him.Chu Tian¡¯s two lifetimes added up to less than a hundred years, but his learning time was several times that.Not a single elf could compare to him. Chu Tian had found after going into the Lost Woods that the Bewilderment Crystal had a strong and stable property.It was very suitable for being the main material for crafting this spiritual world. The value of this item was not just for simply creating illusions! If Chu Tian were to create a spiritual laboratory, the Yun Sect¡¯s productivity would increase by several folds.If he created a Spiritual Library, there would be many more talents and scholars. Or even. If Chu Tian studied spiritual technology to its peak. Chu Tian could make a Spiritual Network! This network would connect each person¡¯s mind and allow them to form a Spiritual Network between the different races of the forest, or even the continent.It would make the spiritual world a second world and each person could have a new identity in this spiritual world. It would also provide many kinds of entertainment, learning, trade, and other activities. The continent would enter the era of the Spiritual Network. Chu Tian and Vivian, as well as the elves were working together to create the spatial technology.Now he planned on working with the Flower Fairies to explore this spiritual technology, this hidden treasure! Chapter 386: Alliance with the Flower Fairies Chapter 386: Alliance with the Flower Fairies Why would he cooperate with the Flower Fairies? Actually, putting aside his personal feelings, the Flower Fairies were still worth winning over. This was an outstanding support race.Treatment, finding treasures, growing plants, helping with cultivation, helping with fighting, and various other functions, they were natural helpers! The Flower Fairies were very pure, so there was no need to be guarded against them at all.Moreover, once one won the trust and support of the Flower Fairies, they would spare no effort to help.Because of their innately born bodies, the Flower Fairies were very suited to building the spiritual world and the Spiritual Network. A spiritual space was not something anyone could make.Each spiritual space was like opening a new world, so including the rules of operation, it was something decided by the builder.If the spiritual space¡¯s laws were conflicting or unstable, the spiritual space will not last long before being destroyed. Chu Tian temporarily did not have any competent workers for this project. Just like how a spatial engineer needed innate spatial powers, a spiritual engineer needed innate spiritual powers. Even after several tens of thousands of years, the spiritual engineer job could compare to alchemists and symbol masters, even being a bit more popular. This was because there were many people that could become alchemists or symbol masters, but there weren¡¯t many people who could become spiritual engineers.After all, having innate spiritual power was very rare, so this made the spiritual engineer job very expensive. The demand for spiritual engineers was also very large. This was because to build a spiritual space that wouldn¡¯t collapse even with several hundred million people inside, it would require the construction and maintenance of a spiritual engineer. Of course, Chu Tian still had not even made the Source Energy Computer yet.Without the computer¡¯s computative power to calculate the spiritual parameters, it was impossible to make a spiritual world that could hold a country or a race.However, if he had the appropriate talents, he could still make a tiny space without any problems. Chu Tian had basic knowledge on spiritual domains and the Flower Fairies¡¯ natural law senses surpassed that of other life forms, plus they had natural spiritual energy sensing powers. The Flower Fairies were undoubtedly a very good choice. This was also a large chance for the Flower Fairies. It was impossible for any race in this world to be partial.The Forest of Chaos followed the dark forest principle, but what about the continent?Various tribes have different personalities, different believes, and different ethics. This difference was was a source of contradiction and it was inevitable for war to break out.The weak would always be enslaved by the strong. The Flower Fairies did not have battle strength, but they were very precious.If humans, spirit beasts, or any other races discovered them, the outcome would not be good.The elves were declining and they were losing the ability to take care of themselves, so their protection could not be depended on.The Flower Fairies could only depend on themselves to survive. If they worked with Miracle Commerce, obtaining the advanced spiritual technology, the Flower Fairies would be able to create a footin on the continent.It would given them the qualification to negotiate with other countries and provide a stronger foundation for their race to survive on in the future! Chu Tian slowly persuaded the Flower Fairies. ¡°Can we also make more spiritual spaces?¡± ¡°Can we directly create a virtual world and allow people of different races and different statuses live together inside?¡± The Flower Fairies had no care, they did not have a sense of crisis, and did not care about material comfort.Only spiritual and artistic things would attract the love and praise of the Flower Fairies. Chu Tian outlined a perfect blueprint in a few words that made the Flower Fairies very expectant and made them yearn for it. The Flower Fairies were a hard race to win over.This was not because their personalities was not good, rather it was because their personality was too good, so they were hard to win over. Why did the world have war? Why did the world have slaughters? Why did the world have robbers? This was a result of human desires, just like what Chu Tian said to Cenarius.Benefits will create fights, greed will create bandits, information will create desire, and violence will create killing and slaughter. The Flower Fairies were an exception.They were born from the heaven and earth, absorbing energy to survive.They would not age, would not become sick, and did not have desires. They were happy by nature, so they were very easy to satisfy.They were not easily moved, so they were not easy to convince with money, materials, or love. There was only one way for the humans to control Flower Fairies and that was to make a medicine that decreased intelligence.Adding in a method of forced control, the Flower Fairies would become mindless and turn into a puppet, being controlled by the humans. Chu Tian was not stupid enough to explain the great prospects of this technology. What was the commercial value of the Flower Fairies?A race that didn¡¯t need to eat, breed, or cultivate, how could one not earn a profit off of them? What meaning did it have if they changed the Flower Fairies¡¯ history?What historical significance did a race that didn¡¯t have a country and wouldn¡¯t become old or sick have? But Chu Tian always believed a single point. It was impossible for living beings not to have desires. It wasn¡¯t a lie that Flower Fairies did not age, but Flower Fairies depended on their environment.If their living conditions were destroyed, the Flower Fairies would not have a way of living. Look, the people of the continent built houses for shelter, built magnificent palaces for their own desire, and made fertile farming land by destroying large amounts of forest, hunting animals, and polluting the environment. The Forest of Chaos was very big. But the forest was in the center of several large empires. Who could guarantee that after several milleniums, the Forest of Chaos would still be in its original condition? So, they needed to develop the spiritual technology.If humans were rich in the spiritual world, it would reduce their desire in the real world.Didn¡¯t humans like destroying things? They could just destroy things in the spiritual space.Didn¡¯t humans like building palaces? They could build them in the spiritual space! This virtual world would not be polluted no matter what happened! Chu Tian¡¯s ideas were very reasonable to the Flower Fairies.They only cared about their homeland. So, once the spiritual technology was popularized, people would have less wars and would pollute less! The Flower Fairies looked at Chu Tian with gazes filled with worship. Wise, intelligent, kind, and far seeing, the Flower Fairies were truly lucky to have this kind of friend! The Flower Fairies were filled with belief and worship of Chu Tian.Adding in their love for the spiritual technology and also Chu Tian¡¯s view on protecting the environment, the Flower Fairies finally made an important decision. They wanted to join Miracle Commerce! They wanted to create the spiritual age! Chu Tian sat on the ground chatting with the Flower Fairies and they became even more excited.They lived ordinary lives before, collecting dew and nectar everyday, cleaning the garden when they had time.They had never had a goal before. Now it was different. The Flower Fairies wanted to study spiritual technology from Chu Tian.They wanted to use the crystal inside the Lost Woods to create even more fun spiritual spaces. It¡¯s decided! There was another ally to rely on. Chu Tian could be very proud, this was another pioneer move by him! When everyone was discussing this matter, large amounts of hawks appeared in the sky above the garden.Each hawk had a elf carrying a bow riding on it and there was a powerful dragon hawk leading them. ¡°It¡¯s the elves!¡± ¡°This is bad, they must be here to capture Chu Tian!¡± The Flower Fairies already completely believed Chu Tian was not a bad person.Could such a wise person that cared this much about protecting the forest be a bad person? Aledis jumped off the back of the dragon hawk and landed in front of Chu Tian.With a cold face, she said, ¡°You, come back to the tribe. The elven court will announce their ruling!¡± What are you trying to pull! Who doesn¡¯t know that you elves are here to beg me now! Chu Tian did not need to guess to know.The elves have already understood the consequences, so they were asking Chu Tian to come back now.Only Aledis was cold by nature and adding in her stiff face, she could only display this stiff appearance. One needed to admit their mistakes. What kind of appearance was this? Chu Tian was very dissatisfied, so he suddenly came up with an idea as he spoke, ¡°You elves are all fussy, isn¡¯t it just to come execute me?You might as well just finish it with an arrow, why talk so much!¡± Aledis¡¯ brows jumped up. ¡°Stop!¡±The Flower Fairies shouted, ¡°Chu Tian is already a good friend of us Flower Fairies and we are cooperating with him.He is a good person and if the elves want to touch him without reason, we definitely will not agree!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°The elves should go back!¡± ¡°Chu Tian will not go with you all!¡± The Flower Fairies surrounded Chu Tian, using their little bodies to block for him, as if they would die to protect him.Aledis was a bit stunned. He obtained the trust of the Flower Fairies this quickly? How did the human accomplish this! ¡°Cooperation?Flower Fairies?¡± These words were enough to surprise the elves. The Flower Fairies were an amazing race, but they didn¡¯t have any battle strength in the end.Also they had a small population, only with a small group existing in the entire forest. Why would the human cooperate with the Flower Fairies? The Flower Fairies were aloof and only cared about peace, how were they moved? ¡°The Flower Fairies will make a world with Miracle Commerce, changing the lives of the people on the continent, reducing war and protecting our forest!¡±The Flower Fairies were all speaking out and they were speaking in determined voices, ¡°The elves should not do more wrong things. Chu Tian is a gift sent to use by the forest god, he is a messenger of peace, he definitely isn¡¯t a bad person!¡± ¡°The elves should leave!¡± ¡°The elves should leave!¡± The Flower Fairies charged out to chase off the elves. The Flower Fairies were pitifully weak, but the elves could not move against them. When they saw the Flower Fairies willing to die to protect Chu Tian and Chu Tian standing among the Flower Fairies with crossed hands, with a proud smile on his face, the elves almost spat out blood in anger.This fellow had clearly done it on purpose! But, what kind of magic did this fellow use?He actually had the Flower Fairies turning in circles!¡± Lulu said, ¡°Have Ulysses cancel all accusations towards Chu Tian, otherwise the Flower Fairies will not allow the elves to touch a single one of Chu Tian¡¯s hairs!¡± ¡°Cancel all accusations!¡± ¡°Cancel all accusations!¡± The Flower Fairies began to shout together. ¡°Second elder, what should we do?¡± Aledis could not back down.The elves already did not plan on killing Chu Tian, but they couldn¡¯t explain it.Where would the elves¡¯ face go if they did?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t harm the Flower Fairies.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll head back first!¡± The elves had been snubbed and they could only bitterly head back. Chapter 387: Demanding compensation Chapter 387: Demanding compensation Aledis told the elves everything that happened once she came back. ¡°What?¡± ¡°He won¡¯t come?¡± The elves were anxious and angry. This human really didn¡¯t want to work with the elves? Damn, his cultivation was clearly low, so low that even a child could defeat him, so how could he look down on the elves? This was simply absurd. When had those noble and proud elves ever suffered this kind of rage? The Flower Fairies did not have power, but they were the elves¡¯ friends and had provided large amounts of top quality herbs and resources for the elves.They had made a large contribution the elves¡¯ development, so they had to give the Flower Fairies face. ¡°We have been friends with the Flower Fairies for thousands of years, we can¡¯t break this for one matter.¡±Ulysses knit his brows, ¡°I want to know what happened in the Flower Fairy Gardens, immediately find a Flower Fairy and learn everything.¡± The elves immediately found a Flower Fairy. The Flower Fairies also wanted to solve Chu Tian¡¯s grudge with the elves, so it clearly explained everything. ¡°Un, everything should be like this.¡±The Flower Fairy simply explained everything, ¡°Other than making the spiritual space, the Flower Fairies are also prepared to create a movie theater.There are some Flower Fairy sisters preparing to head to the small town in a few days with Chu Tian.¡± The movie theaters were a bit related to spiritual domains.If the Flower Fairies helped in making them, movies would become more beautiful and refined in the future.The Flower Fairies liked the movies very much, so Chu Tian also gave this job to the Flower Fairies. The elves were shocked. The Flower Fairies hadn¡¯t left their gardens in thousands of years. How could they leave that easily for a stranger? The Flower Fairies were very weak, didn¡¯t they know that doing this was very dangerous? Ulysses broke out in a cold sweat, but he wasn¡¯t shocked by the Flower Fairies¡¯ decision, rather he was shocked by another important point, ¡°You¡¯re saying that Chu Tian picked up a crystal in the Lost Woods and immediately created a new technology?He built something that can stabilize illusions, that can accommodate many people, and something that could change the flow of time?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!It¡¯s exactly like that!¡± Chu Tian had left the tribe for a few hours and he definitely didn¡¯t know of the Lost Woods before this.In this situation, he had created a new field of technology with just pure improvisation. Was this person still a person? He was able to create all these shocking miracles? When Aledis heard this, she suddenly felt a bit regretful.If she knew it would be like this earlier, she would have agreed to him a few days ago.She would have made Chu Tian owe her a favour which would have brought great benefits to the elves! Vivian really wasn¡¯t wrong.Chu Tian¡¯s knowledge and wisdom surpassed the elves by at least a hundred thousand years.If they waited another ten-twenty years, this human would very likely change the continent.If the elves remained conservative and did not change, they would be eliminated by this new wave of change. The Flower Fairy did not know the elves¡¯ complex feelings, ¡°Chu Tian said that this field of technology need to develop and prosper because after creating a super large spiritual world, all the races in the world can enter to exchange with each other.This not only reduces the distance between people, it will also reduce the real world¡¯s energy consumption, resource consumption, war, and slaughters, protecting the forest and the environment. This noble idea is not something a bad person can think of, so the elves must cancel all accusations towards Chu Tian, otherwise the Flower Fairies will not allow the elves to come near him!¡± The Flower Fairy¡¯s tone was very firm. In the eyes of the Flower Fairy, Chu Tian was not just a genius, but rather a saint that could save the world! If the world had this person, everyone¡¯s lives would become better and there would be less wars and death.If the elves wanted to kill him, it would be a crime lasting through eternity. Whether it was for Chu Tian or the elves, the Flower Fairies would never allow this to happen. ¡°Also, Cenarius said.¡±The Flower Fairy suddenly thought of something, ¡°He has already made the decision to have the Flower Fairies take the Tree of Life Seed to leave with Chu Tian.¡± Ulysses was shocked again, ¡°What?What? The Tree of Life Seed! How can it be casually taken away?The elves only have that one seed in the entire Forest of Chaos. If it was lost, what should we do?This responsibility is not something Cenarius can afford!¡± There was more than one Tree of Life on the continent. Therefore there wasn¡¯t only a single group of elves. Of the entire Forest of Chaos¡¯ elves, there was only a single ancient Tree of Life.There was only a single Tree of Life Seed that was passed down and although they couldn¡¯t make it bloom, it was still a sacred item for the elves. This seed was always kept by the Cenarius and the Flower Fairies were in charge of cultivating it, so the elves only paid close attention to it. It had been like this until now. But someone wanted to take away the seed now.If it was stolen, who would take responsibility for this? The Flower Fairy explained, ¡°The Treants and us can¡¯t find a way to cultivate the Tree of Life, but Chu Tian said he had confidence in activating the seed, so Cenarius decided to let Chu Tian try.¡± The elves almost collapsed when they heard this. How many earth shattering things did Chu Tian need to dobefore he was satisfied? The spatial technology and the spiritual technology, any one of them was a profound technology that could be researched for several thousand years and now he was saying he could revive the ancient Tree of Life Seed.If he could really do it, the wisdom in this person¡¯s head, perhaps even an ancient god could not compare to him! ¡°The elves have been too stingy with this matter!¡±The Flower Fairy said in a voice filled with slight complaint, ¡°Didn¡¯t Chu Tian just use one of the elves¡¯ Immortal Herbs?He didn¡¯t even steal it and he has repaid it a hundred fold. If you keep pursuing this matter, the elves really have no restraint!At worse, the Flower Fairies will compensate the elves with several Immortal Herbs!¡± This was not a problem of the herb at all. It was just a trivial level two Immortal Herb, these elves did not care about it at all. The key was the status of the humans and princess Vivian, the two would cause quite a large stir with their clans.The humans were a large race that was filled with deception. The elves have always forbidden elves, especially females from coming in contact with humans. Vivian¡¯s actions were a large violation this time and had participated in the human¡¯s war with the spirit beasts, violating at least ten different clan laws, so it became this large of a mess. The Flower Fairies did not know of danger, so the problem was simple to them. ¡°Vice speaker, what do you think¡­..¡± ¡°There¡¯s no other way, we are wrong this time.Vivian had really found an incredible person for the elves.¡±Ulysses shook his head, ¡°The Elven King has always sought reform, only the conservative faction was too strong.This is a good chance for the elves and since it has arrived, we should grab onto him.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve opened the elven court to this scale and those fellows back in the tribe will take care of this matter.I¡¯m afraid¡­..If we let him go, what will that side of the Elven Council do?¡± ¡°They will still respect rituals.It¡¯s just a small loss of face, it¡¯s not worth mentioning.The Elven King and I naturally can help calm the voices in the council.¡± If it was said, Chu Tian might not believe it.The elven race was actually divided into reformist and conservative factions.Vivian¡¯s father was the current Elven King and a leader of a reformist policy. Under the leadership of this Elven King, the elven race has gained three cities in a hundred years and increased their influence by 20%. The conservative faction was always the strongest among the elves.Their representative was the Elven Council¡¯s speaker, his influence among the elves was not below the Elven King¡¯s. These were truly old fashioned people and followed customs and etiquette.The pursued non governance and letting nature run its course. It was impossible for the Elven King to not care about his daughter, but he couldn¡¯t interfere with his status, so he sent Ulysses who he trusted to manage this matter.When Vivian received her punishment in the end, she would be locked up for ten-twenty years at most and it wouldn¡¯t be a truly serious punishment. But the situation was different now. Ulysses needed to take other actions.He led several elven elders and visited the Flower Fairy Garden again.Chu Tian was relaxing and eating when he saw the elves come, instantly causing his face to sink, ¡°What, you¡¯re here to capture me?¡± ¡°Mister Chu Tian, what happened between us before was a misunderstanding.¡±Ulysses¡¯ old face revealed a strained smile, it was very clear he rarely treated a deceptive race like the humans with a friendly manner, ¡°I have already investigated everything and hope that your excellency will have an open and friendly discussion with the elves to clear up this misunderstanding. The elves were the Flower Fairies¡¯ friends. Chu Tian was also the Flower Fairies¡¯ friends. If these friends could resolve their problem, of course it was a very good thing. Lulu immediately happily jumped out, ¡°I said that the elves would think it through.¡± Chu Tian wanted to teach these noble elves a lesson, but seeing the situation like this, he changed his mind. Chu Tian also wanted to go back sooner, after all, the elves had such a low efficiency.If they delayed it by another ten days to half a month, it would affect Miracle Commerce¡¯s development in the Forest of Chaos, ¡°What do you think we should do?¡± Ulysses saw that there was a favourable change and immediately said with a sigh of relief, ¡°Because the matters are very serious this time, we need the Elven Council to discuss this before making a decision.But since it is a misunderstanding, so the Elven Council will not make it hard for you. So, we like you ask you to come with us again?¡± Another meeting? I¡¯ll open your head! The elves worked very slowly.If it was delayed by another half a year, wouldn¡¯t father¡¯s company¡¯s workers not have anything to eat? Fuck your Elven Council! Chu Tian¡¯seyes lit up and he suddenly smiled, ¡°Go to the Elven Council?Alright, I was thinking about asking for compensation from the Elven Council anyway!¡± ¡°Ask for compensation?¡±The elves all stared at him, ¡°What compensation!¡± ¡°Are you playing the fool?Vivian is a worker trained by Miracle Commerce and has signed a contract with Miracle Commerce.She has learned Miracle Commerce¡¯s top level and secret technology, but she is being taken away by you all and locked up for two hundred years!¡±Chu Tian said in an impolite voice, ¡°Two hundred years! This is very serious for us humans! Miracle Commerce will suffer a large loss because of this, could it be that I don¡¯t even have the right to ask for compensation?¡± ¡°This¡­..How much compensation do you want?¡± ¡°You should have appraised the value of the spatial technology, right?I don¡¯t want much, just give me five elven cities!¡± Ulysses almost spat out a mouthful of blood! The elves didn¡¯t have more than ten cities in the forest. This fellow actually started by asking for five cities.Wasn¡¯t this asking for the elves¡¯ lives? Chu Tian cast a glance over at the elves and was dissatisfied with their expressions, ¡°Don¡¯t the elves advocate fairness and justness?Vivian has grasped the spatial technology and even though it is only a hair of nine oxs for me, it¡¯s value cannot be matched by just five small cities.I¡¯m suffering a huge loss here! You¡¯re getting a deal and you still want to burn the bridge? This is the just and fair manners the elves conduct themselves in?¡± The elves whispered to each other. Ulysses wiped his sweat and said, ¡°The elves cannot afford this kind of compensation, not to mention Vivian¡¯s punishment is still waiting to be discussed, so¡­..¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care that much!You have wasted this many days of my time because of a misunderstanding, you should give me a bit of compensation, right?¡±Chu Tian kept speaking in an unreasonable manner, ¡°I don¡¯t want much, just a hundred thousand high grade source stones will be enough!¡± The vein popped out on Ulysses¡¯ forehead. The elves were all very poor, what did one hundred thousand high grade source stones mean?This brat was too crazy! No, no, they couldn¡¯t bring him back.If this fellow was to enter the council, he would surely cause chaos among the elves! Chapter 388: Safely returning Chapter 388: Safely returning Chu Tian had put a clearly large price to scare them.The elves were a rigorous and serious race, so if this person made a request for compensation to the Elven Council, they had to accept it.This person was very eloquent and the elves were simple minded. Even if the elves cannot pay this price, they would still suffer a huge loss. In just a short day, he had obtained the support of the Flower Fairies and had been entrusted with an important task by Cenarius.Adding in the fact that his identity and abilities weren¡¯t simple, even if the elves were angry, they did not dare move against him. They could not let him go to the council to cause problems! Provoking that group of old elves had no benefits. Ulysses wiped away his sweat, ¡°The Elven Council are busy handling the matters of the tribes, so even if you ask for compensation and such a large and complicated one, it will take at least ten-twenty years to process.We elves can wait, but it is a very long time for you humans. How about you head back first and we¡¯ll talk about this compensation matter later?¡± Chu Tian didn¡¯t want the compensation at all. Although the Forest of Chaos elves did not lose to a Warring Kingdom in terms of strength, but they had a pitiful economy because the elves did not do business on the continent.So without any commodities to sell, the small and closed community were self reliant. Simply put, the elves were very poor. ¡°It isn¡¯t impossible to have me go back first.¡±Chu Tian raised a condition, ¡°You have to give my worker Vivian back to me first, otherwise I will not leave.¡± Vivian was Miracle Commerce¡¯s only spatial engineer.They needed to use the Space Warehouse now, but a single Space Warehouse was not enough.If Vivian is locked up by the elves for a year or so, Miracle Commerce¡¯s development speed will be slowed and Chu Tian could not accept this. ¡°This¡­..¡± Ulysses and the other elves discussed this matter.From this situation, forcefully taking Vivian away did not have any benefits to the elves.It was better to let Vivian stay by Chu Tian¡¯s side and continue learning the spatial technology.This could stop that troublesome fellow Chu Tian from finding a reason to make a mess and it would allow the elves learn the advanced spatial technology, which was killing two birds with one stone. Although this broke the clan¡¯s rules, the council could not avoid a battle of words, still with these clear benefits, they will be able to explain it. Ulysses just nodded, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll let Vivian stay in Oldman Small Town to wait for her trial!¡± Chu Tian let out a long sigh of relief. He finally could leave the elves¡¯ hands.Actually, the elves were one of the easier races to deal with on the continent.If he was caught by the spirit beasts, how could they waste so many words and capture him?They would have killed Chu Tian in the small town and swept through it, stealing everything in the small town.How could Chu Tian live until now? But the elves were after all the previous strongest race on the continent and still one of the largest races on the continent.This race still had their good points. At the very least, cooperating with the elves meant that he didn¡¯t need to be on guard like dealing with humans. ¡°Big brother Chu Tian!¡± When Vivian was brought out, she immediately gave an excited cry before charging to Chu Tian to give him a large hug.When she heard that the elves had already finished their discussion with Chu Tian and the elves even agreed to letting Vivian return to Oldman Small Town, Vivian was filled with excitement. She was worried that Chu Tian¡¯s contradiction with her clansmen could not be solved, so Vivian would feel very awkward choosing a side to stand on.If the elves were willing to accept Chu Tian and cooperate with him, it was a good matter for both the elves and Chu Tian. Because compared to the other powers in the Forest of Chaos, the elves were definitely one of the reliable ones. ¡°We¡¯re going back?¡±Vivian said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay here for another second.¡± ¡°No rush!¡±Chu Tian said to Vivian, ¡°Let¡¯s make a Space Warehouse here first to make it easier to transport items from the Lost Woods.¡± When the Tree of Life Tribe elves learned that Chu Tian wanted to make a Space Warehouse here, they were all filled with excitement, especially the elven children.Chu Tian skills and actions had already spread through the tribe, so all the elves knew what kind of item the Space Warehouse was. If the Tree of Life Tribe could have a Space Warehouse, then would they be able to have Miracle Commerce¡¯s amazing products delivered to them instantly? The Magnetic Sound Devices, the video disc player, the delicious canned food, and many other fun things! The elves could not leave their tribe because of their rules, but they would be able to enjoy all these entertaining things.To the Tree of Life Tribe elves, this was definitely a great thing. Miracle Commerce only had a single Space Warehouse they could freely use. This Space Warehouse belonged to Miracle Commerce and naturally could not be opened by others.However, before Vivian came back to the elven tribes, she was already preparing to make a second Space Warehouse.This new space¡¯s volume was around the same as the first Space Warehouse. Although the space had not been restructured and looked like an irregular pie, it had already been marked. Vivian immediately began to arrange the Space Warehouse summon array and took out several energy columns, so the Space Warehouse could be opened with just this.Even though it hadn¡¯t been restructured, Vivian could slowly complete it in the laboratory after returning to the small town. After three days. The Space Warehouse was officially finished. This Space Warehouse would be used by Miracle Commerce to transport items from the Lost Woods.Although it was said to be made for Miracle Commerce, if the elves, Flower Fairies, and Treants needed it, Chu Tian didn¡¯t mind transporting a few things for them. The elves surrounded them and cheered.With this source energy array, the elves could enjoy the convenience the Space Warehouse brought them.So a large group of children surrounded princes Vivian and requested princess Vivian to bring gifts when she came back. ¡°You can all be assured, I won¡¯t forget everyone!¡±Vivian waved her hand in high spirited manner, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely send many entertaining things for everyone!¡± With the little princess giving this promise, the elves left in an assured manner. At this time, the first bag of harvested Bewilderment Crystals were sent over.They were thrown into the Space Warehouse along with the precious gifts the Flower Fairies gave Chu Tian. Once everything was done. They could leave. If Vivian used her spatial powers without bringing too many people along, she could reach Oldman Small Town in just an hour.However, other than Chu Tian, there were now several dozen Flower Fairies who went with them. Vivian did not have the ability to bring all these people along with her using her spatial abilities, so she asked for several flying mounts from the elf tribe and flew everyone towards Oldman Small Town. ¡°Goodbye everyone!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely bring back many entertaining things for you all!¡± Vivian smiled as she waved at the elves and the elven elders all had strange expressions.Princess Vivian had broken a serious clan rule and the human had violated one of the elves¡¯ taboos, but instead they didn¡¯t suffer any consequences and were being sent back. What did this count for? If this matter was spread through the forest, it would have an adverse effect on the elves.Perhaps more rebellious and curious elves would secretly run away, this would surely cause chaos with the elves! Ulysses had no other choice right now, he needed to think about how to deal with the old man in the council. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Vivian left the elven tribe, she felt her body relax.It was like several chains was released on her body and she felt an unprecedented freedom. This kind of feeling was great! Vivian never thought all those problems would be so easily taken care of! The elves did not dare underestimate Chu Tian since the Treants entrusted Chu Tian with an important task and even formed friendships with the Flower Fairies and the elves.Now that Miracle Commerce had a large chance of cooperating with the elves, this was what Vivian wanted to see the most. If the elves could absorb Chu Tian¡¯s wisdom, they would definitely become stronger! After an entire day, they arrived in the canyon Oldman Small Town was located. After more than ten days, it didn¡¯t seem like any chaos happened in Oldman Small Town and it looked like everything was in good order.After all, there were over a thousand elven elites stationed here, so these elves¡¯ battle strength was not a normal kind of strong. How could the normal locals dare provoke them? The elven army was arranged by the elven elder to guard Oldman Small Town.After staying here for all these days, it was unavoidable that they would buy supplies from the town.Finally the elves looked inside the town and they were attracted by the strangeness of the small town. After a few days, the elves each had a Magnetic Sound Machine and they listened to the human broadcasts everyday.Moreover, the Oldman Small Town theater began to show movies which aroused the elves¡¯ interest. They gradually moved from being stationed in the canyon to slowly wandering the town, before they finally lived in the small town. Most of these thousand elves from the Tree of Life Tribe were mostly around one hundred-two hundred years old.They had not gone far from their tribe before, so how could they resist the enticement of Miracle Commerce? The music and stories from the human broadcasts, the beautiful plots from the human movies, and the delicious source energy food cooked by the humans, these all had a deep attraction on them. It allowed these elves that had been locked up for over a hundred years feel that the world was quite beautiful.Their clansmen had been locked up in a small place, that life was just too boring. These elves even had a new thought. How great it would be if they could keep guarding this place. At this time, princess Vivian came back.Vivian revealed the great elder¡¯s token to announce that from this day forth, the over a thousand guards would be in charge of protecting princess Vivian. This also meant that. From this day forth, this elven army was managed by princess Vivian. The elves were very shocked because they didn¡¯t know what had happened.Princess Vivian was brought back to the tribe, but not only did she come back like nothing happened, she had even been given command of this army.Just what was going on? But no matter what, being able to remain in Oldman Small Town, it was a very pleasant thing for them! Chapter 389: Great results Chapter 389: Great results Miracle Commerce¡¯s high level members had all arrived.The leader was an extraordinary white clothed girl, with a rich figure and solemn, beautiful look.She was like a goddess that wasn¡¯t a part of this world. If it wasn¡¯t Miracle Commerce¡¯s vice chairman Meng Qingwu, who else would it be? After learning that Chu Tian and Vivian were taken away, she immediately led the three thousand newly trained barbarian soldiers to Oldman Canyon.The town was on the verge of cracking. This newly formed unstable alliance almost disbanded, but the young miss quickly stabilized the situation. Meng Qingwu¡¯s management abilities were beyond question. Returning to the small town, Chu Tian was shocked to find that there was no decline in the town at all, rather it was even more prosperous compared to before.After Meng Qingwu calmed everyone down, she immediately revised the bad parts of the small town¡¯s system and the small town became more ordered. Meng Yingying punched Chu Tian¡¯s chest, ¡°Why did it take you so long to come back?I thought you were locked up by the elves and I was prepared to lead people to save you!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it, I¡¯m too handsome.When I went to the elf tribe, countless elven girls asked me to marry them.It took a lot of moral integrity and mental strength to be able to escape.¡± Chu Tian¡¯s face was as thick as the city wall, ¡°Look, even the little Flower Fairies are unable to resist my charm.Didn¡¯t they follow me back?¡± ¡°Damn narcissist!Truly shameless!¡± Meng Yingying said in a fierce manner, ¡°If I was the elves, I would string you up and beat you first.I want to see if your glib lips would still be this agile.¡± Wa!So ruthless? This little girl seemed like she hadn¡¯t been teased in a while. Meng Qingwu¡¯s expression did not change, but it could be seen that her worry was no less than her little sister¡¯s over these past few days, ¡°What kind of things happened over the past few days?Why did the elves let you come back? They didn¡¯t make it hard for you?¡± ¡°The elves did not do anything to me, instead I earned quite a few benefits!¡± The two sisters were very clear on what kind of person Chu Tian was. This kind of thing happening to him was not strange at all. But after clearly asking for the details, they were shocked by Chu Tian¡¯s luck, especially the matter of creating an alliance with the Flower Fairies, as well as developing the spiritual technology.All of this made the two sisters very shocked. Although they didn¡¯t understand the Flower Fairies, when the saw the Flower Fairy sisters who looked small and cute, they were instantly charmed by them. ¡°Welcome to our small town.¡±Meng Yingying walked in front of the Flower Fairies, ¡°Yi, why do they seem like they have no spirit?¡± The spiritual energy here was relatively thin.The Flower Fairies were a race that had long lives and never died, that did not mean their bodies were strong.In fact, they were very sensitive to their environment, so when they arrived in a place with low concentrations of spiritual energy which they relied on, they would feel very weak. However, Chu Tian had already thought of a good method. Chu Tian created a spiritual energy gathering array and used the precious herbs the Flower Fairies brought to create a new garden for them.The Flower Fairies could restore their energy and work as normal in the small town. After settling the Flower Fairies, Chu Tian had a meeting for the high level members.He first examined everyone¡¯s body conditions and their cultivations. Chu Tian¡¯s cultivation was first, already reaching the 9th Awakened Soul Layer.He could easily defeat enemies in the peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer like the marquises and had an above 50% chance of fighting a 1st True Spirit Realm Expert. The others weren¡¯t slow though. Nangong Yun¡¯s cultivation was the fastest, already reaching the 8th Awakened Soul Layer.The Meng sisters had broken through to the 7th Awakened Soul Layer. Chen Bingyu and Dongfang Haoran were still in the peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer bottleneck, but they were on the verge of the True Spirit Realm. Chu Tian was feeling quite happy. Everyone¡¯s cultivation increase was not bad! But in a place like the Forest of Chaos, there were too many problems for just this bit of strength and they still couldn¡¯t do anything yet.After all, the Forest of Chaos couldn¡¯t compare to the Southern Summer Country, there were many True Spirit Realm Experts here. There were even quite a bit of unknown True Spirit Realm Experts and people from who knows where. Miracle Commerce couldn¡¯t do without gathering a few True Spirit Realm Experts! They couldn¡¯t count on just Vivian, right? Vivian was suited to attacking the leader, but in a truly large battlefield, she did not have a way to charge in because her spatial attacks consumed too much spirit energy.So, Chu Tian set a goal. He would first use Miracle Commerce¡¯s rich resources to let everyone¡¯s strength charge forth a step. If Miracle Commerce strength increased, they would have the confidence to create a base in the forest! This was not a very difficult matter with how filthy rich Miracle Commerce was.When they were still in the Southern Summer Country, they had already enough resources to cultivate several True Spirit Realm Experts.Now that they had arrived in the Forest of Chaos and managed the small town for a month, they had stockpiled over a thousand level two Sacred Herbs.Perhaps even the Southern Summer Country¡¯s treasury could not compare to it. Not to mention. Chu Tian acquired quite a bit of Fairy Wine to prepare for everyone¡¯s attack on the True Spirit Realm bottleneck.Adding in the support effects of the Flower Fairies, was there a need to worry that they couldn¡¯t breakthrough? Chu Tian did what he said, immediately raising everyone¡¯s strength. In a few days, the young miss, Yingying, Yun Yao, and Feng Caidie all went up two levels, reaching the 8th Awakened Soul Layer.Nangong Yun reached the peak 8th Awakened Soul Layer and prepared to attack the 9th Awakened Soul Layer. Chen Bingyu and Dongfang Haoran were people of focus.Chu Tian not only refined several Sacred Pills for them, he even prepared a portion of Fairy Wine and a Flower Fairy to help them, so they could break through the hard bottleneck.The two of them were now closed up and Chu Tian had an 80% assurance they would succeed. Everyone¡¯s strength was quickly increasing. With the current speed, in just a month or two, these high level members would all reach the True Spirit Realm.Then Miracle Commerce would be able to truly participate in the real Forest of Chaos battle against the hundred races. When Chu Tian finished his work and was prepared to relax, Meng Qingwu suddenly came to find him, ¡°I have something I want to give you, perhaps it will be something that can help you.¡± The young miss wanted to give something to me? This is a truly rare matter! The young miss took out a long sheathed blade and held it in front of Chu Tian.Chu Tian was stunned for a bit as he felt the strong power the weapon contained, ¡°This blade is¡­..The weapon of the War Hounds True Spirit Expert?¡± ¡°This Nether Flame Blade is the War Hounds¡¯ Malim¡¯s weapon.From the information I gathered, this is a genuine Soul Contracting Weapon and it is the inherited treasure of the Hell Song Tribe.I wanted to find a suitable person to use this precious weapon, but I haven¡¯t found anyone yet. However, after the blade was sent to the laboratory, we found a not simple flame energy in the blade and I thought that it would help your cultivation technique.¡± ¡°What?Let me see!¡± Chu Tian took the Nether Flame Blade while also pulling out the Netherworld Sword.When he gently touched the weapons, although he didn¡¯t release any spirit energy, the swords released a roar from where they were touching.They both released their powers and tried to absorb each other. It was like there was deep seated hatred between them and they wanted to swallow the other side. As expected! The Nether Flame Blade and the Netherworld Sword were very similar. The Nether Flame Blade¡¯s weapon spirit was also made from an innate spirit flame. If he didn¡¯t guess wrong, it should be the Dark Spirit Flame.The Dark Spirit Flame was not below the Netherworld Flame. The Dark Spirit Flame was an innate flame that was born from a dark environment and the Netherworld Flame was an innate flame born from death energy.Although there was a difference, they were the same species and abide the law of the jungle. From the performance of the blades touching, Chu Tian could pretty much make an analysis.The Nether Flame Sword and the Netherworld Sword¡¯s strength did not differ by much and if one side could swallow the other, it would cause their strength to soar. ¡°Very good!¡± ¡°Young miss, you gave this gift at just the right time!¡± Chu Tian quickly expressed his gratitude.Without saying another word, he immediately closed up. Chu Tian¡¯s cultivation technique reached a bottleneck and he had not had progress for a while.It was very hard to find suitable materials for the Netherworld Flame Sword in the Large Success Realm, Chu Tian never thought that he would find something that could increase his level right beside him. Chu Tian found a quiet cave to close up in in the canyon. He raised one blade and one sword in his hands as he began to cultivate. The sword and blade were both strong weapons, who would swallow who in the end? Chu Tian never would have thought that when the weapons were moved and suddenly touched together, blue white flames and purple black flames would instantly appear.They fought with each other and collided several times every second. The surrounding stone walls crumbled and large amounts of stones fell down, just like an earthquake. Such intense power. If he didn¡¯t reach the 9th Awakened Soul Layer, Chu Tian really wouldn¡¯t have been able to control it! The two flames were evenly matched, but after fighting for so long, the Abyss Netherworld Flame was slowly winning.If it was the normal Netherworld Flame, the Dark Spirit Flame would not be afraid. Both sides were of the same quality, so it was unknown who would be eliminated. Chu Tian¡¯s Netherworld Flame was not simple.This Netherworld Flame was not just cultivated in the Ghost King for a thousand years and gained a spirit nature, it had also swallowed the Green Abyss Flame of the Hell Fire Demon, so it also had an abyss nature.The spirit flame could even transform into human form. Whether it was nature or intelligence, it far surpassed the Dark Spirit Flame. Finally. The Nether Flame Blade could not hold on anymore and when it was absorbed by the Netherworld Sword, it released a snapped sound.Chu Tian threw away the Nether Flame Blade that had snapped in two and only looked at the purple, black, blue, and white flames on the Netherworld Sword. After the Netherworld Sword swallowed the Nether Flame Sword¡¯s power, raising the level of the weapon spirit¡¯s strength! Finally it reached the boundary, but it didn¡¯t stop as it directly charged forward! Hong! The mountain began to tremble. A sudden magical glow shot into the sky. Chu Tian could feel that the weapon spirit Netherworld¡¯s strength had actually reached the True Spirit Realm, which meant that the Netherworld Sword¡¯s level had also increased.It was originally a level two Soul Contracting Weapon, but now it was a level three Soul Contracting Weapon, directly becoming a high grade level three Soul Contracting Weapon. Equipment could also increase levels? There had never been a blacksmith that had heard of that before. However, the Netherworld Sword was already a high grade level three Soul Contracting Weapon, only it was in the ten thousand corpse ancient tomb for too long, so it was weakened.It had only recovered its strength now. Not to mention that the Netherworld Flame had been nurtured in the Ghost King for a thousand years, it had swallowed the Hell Fire Demon¡¯s Green Abyss Flame, and then it swallowed the thousand year old Dark Spirit Flame in the Nether Flame Blade.It¡¯s current potential far surpassed what it had before, so perhaps it will evolve soon. When the Netherworld Sword refined the Dark Spirit Flame¡¯s strength, it instantly turned it into spiritual energy which was injected into Chu Tian¡¯s body.This allowed Chu Tian to go from the 9th Awakened Soul Layer to the peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer, but this was not the most important thing. The most important thing was that the Netherworld Flame Sword charged through the Large Success Realm and reached the highest Perfection Realm! This sword art was completed and had been practiced by Chu Tian to its peak! Chapter 390: Encountering trouble Chapter 390: Encountering trouble A sharp sword wind was released. Like cutting through tofu, it instantly created a large sword mark in the canyon. The instant the trees and grass was hit by the sword qi, they turned into powder.The flame being released by the sword qi instantly covered a larger area and being covered in the flame, there was no heat, but the rocks were ground down.Finally they turned into dust that filled the air. Chu Tian revealed a look of pleasant surprise seeing this. It had to be known, his Netherworld Sword beside him had not moved at all, this was just purely based on his releasing his sword source spirit.Just waving his hand to release strong sword qi, it actually had this kind of power! Was this the effect of training his sword art into the Perfection Realm? Not to mention the strength of his sword qi doubling, him without a fire attributed source spirit could actually infuse the power of the Abyss Netherworld Flame into his attacks.In some sense, the Abyss Netherworld Flame entered into Chu Tian¡¯s sword source spirit and combined with his source spirit. So, his dependence on his weapon was not as strong as before.Even empty handed, he could still use the Netherworld Flame Sword, but the effect of the Netherworld Sword was increased even more! Not bad! This ancient sword art was constantly being changed and it was becoming more and more complete.He had reached the peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer himself, but he didn¡¯t know just how strong he was.He really wanted to find someone to test his strength on. Chu Tian shook his head as he returned his sword into his sheathe and jumped into the canyon. In Oldman Small Town, the young miss was attending the dwarven elders¡¯ meeting.This meeting had dwarven elders, Miracle Commerce¡¯s people, and several elves. Chu Tian had returned right on time because the small town was currently undergoing an important decision. ¡°We have reviewed it and the elves have enough qualification.¡±The dwarven chief stood up to make an announcement, ¡°We¡¯ll now officially allow the elves to join the small town!¡± ¡°Yay!¡± Vivian led the elves to start a cheer. The vice mayor Meng Qingwu spoke out, ¡°The elves are officially entering Oldman Small Town and according to the appraisal of the battle strength of the elves, the elves will own 15% of Oldman Small Town.The elven army will be unified and not mixed with the other teams. Vivian will lead them to maintain the town¡¯s safety and order.¡± The elves were very satisfied with this decision. Now that Oldman Small Town¡¯s system was set, any power in the forest could join Oldman Small Town.But they couldn¡¯t join when they wanted, they needed to be approved by the dwarven elders before the small town members could vote to accept them or not. Because Miracle Commerce owned over 50% of the shares in Oldman Small Town, as long as they agreed after the dwarves approved them, they could join.Miracle Commerce could agree or disagree and this double review could rule out any bad intentions, stopping any impacts on the balance of the town. The mayor had full control of the army and the powers this army came from enjoyed shares and dividends. Miracle Commerce currently had over six thousand berserkers in Oldman Small Town, allowing them to rule over Oldman Small Town.With the suppression of this army, the other forces did not dare chaos chaos. When the elves came in, they immediately gained 20% of the shares, so Miracle Commerce¡¯s shares fell down to 50-60%. This clearly showed that the elven army was verystrong, even being above that of the berserker army. The elves had brought mounts and they themselves were very strong.The unicorns themselves were considered quite high among demon beasts.The strength of these thousand elves could match around two thousand berserkers. These elves were led by Vivian, so they were secretly controlled by Miracle Commerce.They helped solidify Miracle Commerce¡¯s control over Oldman Small Town and pushed down the other partners¡¯ control. They did not have any complaints at all. This was because they entered Oldman Small Town mainly for the right to trade with Oldman Small Town, they did not want to control the town at all.Next, the elves were one of the large races in the Forest of Chaos, did these surrounding races dare provoke them? With the alliance with the elves, the town was much safer! There was no meaning in attacking or ruling the small town.Friendly attitude led to profits and there was long term mutual benefits, that was the way of a king. But although it was like this, to gain more benefits and to avoid being gradually marginalized, the clans indicated that they would send more units.After all, Oldman Small Town was responsible for helping their allies, so sending more troops in would save a lot of effort for them. The elves increased the small town¡¯s popularity and had an important use to it. Because of the many races in the forest, the elves¡¯ reputation was undoubtedly the best.The weak clans and the hesitant clans now believed that Oldman Small Town was safe, so they chose to settle in the small town or do business there. Wouldn¡¯t their popularity increase every day like this? Meng Qingwu conducted research and Oldman Small Town was developing very fast right now.They might be able to double or triple their population in just three months and they could form a small city in a year.They could become a trade center controlled by an alliance army. With Oldman Small Town¡¯s large potential, naturally Miracle Commerce would invest even more in.They created Miracle Commerce Stores, Miracle Commerce Pill Stores, Miracle Commerce Talisman Stores, theaters, restaurants all over the town. Miracle Commerce products were of good quality, good price, in ample supply, and were promptly delivered. They had built up a good reputation among the locals. Once this good reputation was established, they propagated very quickly.People brought good materials to sell in Oldman Small Town and also came to Oldman Small Town if they needed to buy anything.Miracle Commerce became their only choice. Chu Tian, Meng Yingying, and Vivian, the batch who had arrived in Oldman Small Town first and were the founders felt a sense of achievement as they watched it develop day by day. One could only see a lively scene like this in the large cities of the forest, but it actually appeared in a small town on the edge of the Forest of Chaos, even being achieved in a short period of time.It was considered a miracle in the Forest of Chaos, it was indeed something to be proud of. ¡°Chu Tian!¡±Meng Yingying quickly ran over, ¡°Our back garden is finished, come and take a look!¡± Yingying grabbed Chu Tian to lead him into a hidden valley. This small valley was the small town¡¯s back garden. Chu Tian had personally chosen this sealed environment.There weren¡¯t roads leading in around and there was only a secret passage leading from the small town.This place was not big, but there were many lush and large trees that completely covered the mountains in the sky. Chu Tian arranged a spiritual energy gathering array to gather spiritual energy and planted many precious plants in the valley, especially various Sacred Herbs, as well as several Half Immortal Herbs.Finally he placed a concealment array and an illusion array as protection, turning this place into the Flower Fairies¡¯ temporary residence. Compared to the lively Oldman Small Town, the small valley was like another world.It was quiet, peaceful, filled with flowers, and had fresh air. Chu Tian was holding Meng Yingying¡¯s little hand as they arrived on the soft grass.They were surrounded by flowers in bloom and they arrived in a place that was like a paradise secluded from the world. ¡°Lulu, how are you guys?¡± The Flower Fairies were fluttering around the flowers and herbs.There were video disk players and radios installed here, so the Flower Fairies could watch movies and listen to various kinds of music and programs. When Lulu saw Chu Tian, she immediately happily flew out, ¡°We are very good.Thank you for making a new home for the Flower Fairies!¡± This was not all for the Flower Fairies. Miracle Commerce purchased many new Sacred Herbs and if they stored them, it would lose its effectiveness.Now they planted these herbs and provided the Flower Fairies a new living environment, the Flower Fairies would also help monitor their growth. It had to be known, Sacred Herbs had very harsh requirements for growing environment. The survival rate of Sacred Herbs for humans were very low and only natural gardeners like the Flower Fairies could guarantee the survival of these Sacred Herbs.It would ensure that Miracle Commerce¡¯s resources were not wasted. Meng Yingying liked this fragrant little valley filled with flowers very much.She took in a deep breath, ¡°It really is too beautiful!¡± Was there a need to say this? This is my masterpiece! Chu Tian intentionally said in a modest voice, ¡°What does this count for?If you walked in the Flower Fairy Garden, you would know what is called beautiful!¡± Meng Yingying was filled with yearning, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°The Flower Fairy Garden is naturally the most beautiful place in the world, we welcome Yingying to be a guest anytime!¡±Lulu warmly invited Yingying, while also saying while sighing with emotions, ¡°We have never left the Flower Fairy Garden before and we¡¯ve finally learned how important it is for the Flower Fairies.If there is no forest or garden, the Flower Fairies will be unable to survive.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°If we leave the forest, our bodies will dry up.¡± ¡°We must properly protect our forest.Why hasn¡¯t Chu Tian¡¯s spiritual domain plan not started yet?¡± The experiences of the Flower Fairies¡¯ long journey made them give long sighs.They realized the importance of environment to the Flower Fairies, so before Chu Tian could even speak, they decided to start the spiritual domain plan. This was the right state of mind! ¡°No need to rush.Regarding the spiritual technology, we need to slowly start from zero.I¡¯ll have to teach Yingying and the young miss about this technology first.¡±Chu Tian did not have time to teach each Flower Fairy one by one. After all, the Flower Fairies¡¯ background was quite weak, not understanding arrays at all.He could only choose to teach these academically strong sisters instead, ¡°When the time comes, Yingying will be responsible in leading the Flower Fairies to construct the spiritual laboratory.¡± Meng Yingying stuck out her tongue. She almost became a little assistant skilled in everything. Because of Meng Yingying¡¯s Mirror Source Spirit, she could improve various attributes.She could help Vivian with the spatial laboratory and help the Flower Fairies with the spiritual laboratory. Meng Qingwu¡¯s learning ability was very strong, but her source spirit did not have any attributes.Not only did she not have battle strength, she did not have any support skills. She could only provide support in forms of theory and could not participate like her little sister. Meng Yingying thought in her heart. I can count as half a student to Chu Tian now, right? After all, Meng Yingying was the one who learned the most of Chu Tian¡¯s knowledge! This was not only because of Meng Yingying¡¯s special innate talent, but also because Meng Yingying was the person Chu Tian trusted the most.When Meng Yingying thought of this, her heart was filled with happiness. Being able to help Chu Tian¡¯s work, she realized her own value. The establishment of the spiritual laboratory was first set. Meng Yingying was prepared to play with Chu Tian in the valley when she heard the communication device in Chu Tian¡¯s chest ring. What was going on! Actually daring to disturb father¡¯s date. Chu Tian took the communication device and pressed it in a somewhat depressed manner. Nangong Yun¡¯s voice suddenly came from the device, ¡°Boss, this is bad.Someone has come causing trouble and two squads have been attacked, creating serious casualties.Quickly come and take a look.¡± Chu Tian¡¯s face changed when he heard this. This time was not set to a script, so this was really trouble showing up. This was not strange.Oldman Small Town had developed this quickly, it was impossible for everything to be smooth.After all, this was the Forest of Chaos, but he never thought that trouble would show up this quickly! ¡°Go!¡± Meng Yingying was filled with regret.It was very hard to call Chu Tian out to play and now they were being called back before it even began. Chapter 391: Marauders Chapter 391: Marauders The small town¡¯s patrols had around one hundred people per squad.There were thirty barbarians, thirty orc archers, twenty bear clan warriors, five-six wolf clan scouts, and a few ogres. The barbarians were the main strength.Normal patrols would not receive source energy weapons because the patrol¡¯s main job was to disperse robbers in the forest.With the strength of the barbarian berserkers, it was enough to take care of the robbers in the forest. The ogres and bear people were the main fighting force and the orc archers and wolf people were there to provide support. This group layout was very carefully planned.It could charge in and retreat, it could attack and defend, it could chase and avoid trackers, how could they be completely eliminated?Each team had several communication devices and would report to headquarters every half hour. If something suddenly happened, they could immediately report to headquarters. Now the two patrols had been attacked. They did not even send out a distress signal! When the headquarters found that these two teams had not reported, they immediately sent out wolf people to search for them.In the end, they found they had been completely killed off and not a person was left alive. When Chu Tian led Meng Yingying to the scene, the ground was covered in corpses and the forest was dyed with blood, making this scene look very tragic.Each berserker had several dozen arrows in them, making them look like hedgehogs. No matter how strong their vitality was, they were not lucky enough to survive such a fierce attack. Too tragic. How could something like this happen under their eyes? Meng Yingying¡¯s face turned a bit white, ¡°Which bastard did this!Why would they kill our people without any reason at all!¡± ¡°We are currently investigating this, but we haven¡¯t found a trace so far.¡±Nangong Yun led a group of soldiers into the forest to search, ¡°It seems like our patrols were ambushed and the attackers did not leave behind a single corpse, this really is not a normal matter!¡± That¡¯s right. This was too abnormal! ¡°The patrols had elite wolf clan members and their noses can smell people from ten miles away, it is impossible for them to be ambushed.¡±Meng Yingying was confused, ¡°Even if they were ambushed, our Oldman Small Town¡¯s patrols cannot just die from a single attack. Could it be that other side had True Spirit Realm experts?¡± ¡°Not necessarily!¡±Nangong Yun said, ¡°Look at direction of the arrow, these arrows were fired from the sky.Although the wolf people¡¯s noses are sharp, but if the enemy was riding in airborne mounts, they could fire from the sky and the wolf people wouldn¡¯t be able to track them.¡± Airborne mounts? This was precisely Miracle Commerce¡¯s weakness. Meng Yingying was still a bit confused, ¡°Why didn¡¯t we receive a distress signal?¡± ¡°Because they couldn¡¯t send it in time!¡±Nangong Yun pulled out an arrow and pointed at the black head as she said, ¡°The arrow is covered in poison, so even if it is the bear clan, wolf clan, or orc warriors, once they were hit with an arrow, they would immediately lose the ability to resist.The berserkers and the strong bodied ogres could resist the poison, but there were too many enemies. After a single wave of attacks, there weren¡¯t many that could keep standing, so they could send the signal in time.¡± Meng Yingying slightly knit her brows, ¡°So evil, actually using poison!¡± Generally the patrols would not bring the Storm Rifles or the portable cannons, so when they were lacking heavy firepower and being suddenly attacked by the enemy, they were completely annihilated without being able to resist at all. But why would they attack the Oldman Small Town patrol for no reason? Was this a coincidence or was it deliberate? ¡°Sir mayor, this is bad!¡±At this time, an orc quickly ran over.That big and ugly face was covered in sweat, ¡°Another group was ambushed again.They have sent a request for help to the small town and their situation is not good.¡± Everyone¡¯s faces changed. Chu Tian quickly asked, ¡°Location!¡± The orc quickly said, ¡°Around twenty miles from the canyon.A group of guards was attacked this time.¡± The patrols were different from the group of guards. As Oldman Small Town slowly developed, they began offering transport services.For example, the merchants that came to the small town to sell large amounts of goods, they were afraid of robbers blocking the road to Oldman Small Town.After all, with Oldman Small Town¡¯s quick development, the bandits and thieves knew there were large amounts of goods around this place, so there were quite a few of them waiting for prey. It was because of this that Oldman Small Town sent out large amounts of patrols, protecting the safety of the surrounding area. However, the patrols were only for around the valley, so there were a few merchants who still didn¡¯t feel assured.This was because the robbers could place ambushes in points in the nearby forest, guarding the various exits to the canyon, stopping them like this. Demands gave rise to opportunities! Oldman Small Town had abundant military strength and they spent most of their time doing nothing. When Meng Qingwu came to the Oldman Small Town, in order to maximize use of resources, she had created a mercenary services.She created a Miracle Commerce mercenary business, mainly to send protective groups out. If the merchants were not assured, they could hire soldiers, having the powerful elite army escort them from this region.The charge was dependent on how many soldiers were hired, but it was generally quite affordable, so there were many merchants willing to spend money rather than facing danger. This increased their income and calmed the merchants¡¯ worries, being advantageous to the long term development of Oldman Small Town. The one attacked was a group of guards. When Chu Tian¡¯s group rushed over, it was already too late. The battle here had just ended and they were completely annihilated.There were several heavily wounded barbarians and ogres who didn¡¯t die because of their strong vitality, being barely rescued. ¡°So many arrows, so many arrows!¡±The barbarian¡¯s eyes went wide and his mind was very fuzzy.He said with great difficulty, ¡°Bats, so many bats!¡± Bats? Chu Tian couldn¡¯t ask anymore and could only wave his hand, ¡°Quickly send them back to be treated.¡± ¡°Boss, there¡¯s something!¡±Nangong Yun called from the forest. She had found a giant bat that had been shot down with a Source Energy Gun.It wasn¡¯t just one, there was a bunch of dead bats in the bushes. The guards were different from the patrols. The guards had Source Energy Weapons, so even if they encountered airborne units, they could still fight back.Those large bats that were dead in the forest, they must be the chief culprit for this ambush. Meng Yingying carefully looked over the bats a few times. These bats were truly big, each one being strong and sturdy and had long beast like claws, but they weren¡¯t intelligent beings.Not far away, there was a strange strong and sturdy green skinned being. This being was like an orc, having the same green skin, but it had a large amount of natural stripes.It was currently carrying a quiver filled with poisoned arrows and wielding a long bow. Chu Tian knit his brows as he muttered, ¡°Forest Trolls?¡± Forest Trolls were a normal race in the forest. The trolls had a very natural alchemy skill and were considered the alchemy masters of the forest, but they were greedy by nature, naturally liking to steal from others.If the guards were not provided with Source Energy Weapons, they wouldn¡¯t have suffered any injuries. Chu Tian knit his brows and said, ¡°Now it can be explained.The trolls train bats and although they are only level one demon beasts, they are considered quite strong for level one demon beasts.They have very strong middle and short range explosive power and their ultrasonic bat waves can explore large patches of the forest, so they can lock onto armies from a far distance.This allows them to launch accurate ambushes that no one can guard against. The trolls excel in alchemy, so if they use their poison arrows, they could disrupt the battle strength of our army.¡± Meng Yingying was even more confused. Were the trolls just bored? Why would they do this for no reason! Chu Tian looked at the troll corpses and found a strange tattoo.It looked like a sword inserted into a skull. ¡°What mark is this?¡± Each troll had the same mark on them. Chu Tian felt very strange.This perhaps would be useful in identifying the other side, so he called several orcs over to take a look at it.Perhaps these locals would be able to recognize it. Who would have known that. When the orcs saw this tattoo, they immediately began trembling with fear. ¡°I¡­.I know this!¡±An orc said with a face filled with fear, ¡°They are the Troll Marauders!It¡¯s over, we¡¯re in the sights of the Marauders, it¡¯s all over! The small town can¡¯t be protected!¡± ¡°Fuck, what nonsense are you saying?¡±Nangong Yun directly slapped him, ¡°Your mother can¡¯t be protected!If you keep speaking nonsense, do you believe I won¡¯t beat your to death!¡± ¡°Nangong!¡±Chu Tian stopped Nangong Yun.He felt this situation was not simple, ¡°What is the matter with the Marauders?¡± Nangong Yun fierce nature had scared the orcs very much, so they could only confess honestly. Not all the races in the Forest of Chaos settled in towns or villages, there were several races that were nomads.The troll race was a very famous nomadic race. The Marauders were a very famous organization among the trolls. They appeared and disappeared like locusts, leaving everything infertile. The Marauder¡¯s mark was a skull tattoo and they tamed large amounts of bats.This was because the bats had strong echolocation abilities that could allow the Marauders to find locals that hid in the forest, the mountains, or even the more remote corners.The Marauders relied on this method of pillaging to make a living. The Marauders were crazy, even daring to rob the large powers of the forest! Because the trolls did not have a set living area, every time powerful people chased after them, they would immediately disperse.No matter how strong the local powers were, they could not catch them. Once the danger passed, the Marauders would group again.This was a very hard to deal with group, so no matter who the Marauders set their eyes on, they would be in for bad luck. Now that they were only attacking the small town¡¯s patrols and guards, but this was just giving Oldman Small Town face.After all, Oldman Small Town was an underground city and it would not be easy for the trolls to invade. They could only use this method to pressure the small town while also plundering some items. Meng Yingying was very dissatisfied with the terrified orcs, ¡°If they dare appear again, we will kill them all!What is there to be afraid of?¡± ¡°You¡­..You don¡¯t know, but there are many Marauders!¡±The orcs were still trembling, ¡°They had a strange movement and no one can track them, so no one knows where they will appear.Even large tribes were daunted, we are just a few people¡­..It¡¯s not enough! I think that after the Marauders finish their demonstration, they will give their request.They just need something to satisfy them, it¡¯s better than being exterminated. Nangong Yun angrily rushed over to beat him. Chu Tian stopped her, ¡°Nangong, don¡¯t be impulsive.The situation is very special, we need to appease it right now.¡± Oldman Small Town¡¯s riches would draw hungry locusts. But Chu Tian never thought that they would face such a troublesome enemy. The matter of the guard being attack should have spread over Oldman Small Town already.The locals that came to live and do business in Oldman Small Town will be filled with fear and may even escape because of this. What was even worse was that. That large tribes might not dare offend these Marauders and could possible withdraw from Oldman Small Town because of the Marauder threats, or even simply compromising with the Marauders.Then, this newly established small town would have its foundations injured by this. Chu Tian definitely could not let this happen! This small town was Miracle Commerce¡¯s first step in developing in the Forest of Chaos.If they couldn¡¯t even complete the first step, how could they implement the following plans? Chapter 392: Technological combat Chapter 392: Technological combat The Marauders kept attacking, making the small town¡¯s casualty rise over a thousand.Just the allied army¡¯s casualties was over five hundred people. Paper cannot wrap fire.The news spread across the small town like a plague, instantly filling the small town with fear.These were well known hoodlums of the forest and not a single outer edge power could be a match for them.They were bold and savage by second nature and not to mention a newly established small town, they would even raid a caravan from a forest city. There was nothing these lunatics didn¡¯t dare do! These were locusts that people abhorred, simply being the public enemies of the forest.However, the Marauders were very agile and they would leave after finishing a job, never staying in the same spot for too long.The Forest of Chaos was very big, it was impossible to chase them down. With these many variables, the victims were at their wit¡¯s end.Because of the Marauder¡¯s savage reputation, there were some locals who pursued a peaceful life who would directly offer everything to the Marauders. Oldman Small Town¡¯s prosperity has surely amassed a sizeable amount of resources, so they had already attracted the attention of some large powers, but the Marauders were a step faster.The Marauders kept ambushing the small town¡¯s troops which was a display for the small town. This kind of small power did not need to be attacked, the infamy of the Marauders would make them collapse internally, saving them quite a bit of effort. ¡°I propose we immediately close down the small town!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we can negotiate with the Marauders!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t they just want some things?We¡¯ll just give it to them!¡± At the Oldman Small Town meeting, the various tribe chiefs were shouting out their arguments.Almost everyone here agreed on not fighting the Marauders since the difference in strength was too big.The Marauders plundered all over the forest, it was not something a small town¡¯s army of over ten thousand could fight. Not to mention the Marauder soldiers were all airborne and moved very fast. Oldman Small Town¡¯s troops were very weak in terms of airborne combat, so they couldn¡¯t form a team that could fight the Marauders.How could they deal with these savage Marauders? Moreover, the Marauders excelled in alchemy, so they could use the nearby water source, grass, and etc. to poison the beings living in the area.They would first seal Oldman Small Town and trap the army inside. ¡°Everyone please calm down.¡±Meng Qingwu stood up, ¡°There is still a good point to this.¡± Actually with Meng Qingwu discrete personality, the best way was to seal up the small town.Oldman Small Town was underground, so the airborne Marauders was not suited to attacking this kind of town. As for sieging? It was impossible! With Miracle Commerce¡¯s spatial transport technology, it was impossible for the small town to be sealed as all required materials could be transported in from outside.How long could the Marauders keep trapping them? Don¡¯t forget, they were a notorious organization and did not dare stay in one place for too long. As long Miracle Commerce held out for a bit, the Marauders would not dare attack. Although this plan was safe, it was still a last resort. Oldman Small Town would suffer large losses and the unstable alliance might break apart. The most important thing was that Meng Qingwu understood Chu Tian.Having Chu Tian turtle in was as hard as having the sun rise from the west.Miracle Commerce wanted to create a base in the forest. They could not avoid the Marauders because it was impossible to keep avoiding them, right? ¡°Everyone, no need to panic.¡±Meng Qingwu spoke to everyone in a calm voice, ¡°Miracle Commerce has the advanced Source Energy Weapons, so those airborne Marauders do not have the superiority against out strong firepower.It isn¡¯t as if we don¡¯t have the ability to resist!¡± Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay. The only variable now was Miracle Commerce. No one was certain on just how strong Miracle Commerce was because Miracle Commerce always put on a very mysterious display.Their strong berserkers, the sharp Source Energy Weapons, and many things they couldn¡¯t understand. Perhaps Miracle Commerce really could go against the Marauders. A local stood up and said, ¡°Even if Miracle Commerce can go against the Marauders, but our tribes cannot do the same.It the Marauders were to launch a counterattack in rage, our tribes would not be able to resist them.¡± That¡¯s right! Everyone had a part of Oldman Small Town. ¡°Everyone can be assured, Miracle Commerce is resolute.¡±Meng Qingwu promised to the locals in a confident voice, ¡°Miracle Commerce would not take the initiative to attack others, but if others come find us, we will not run.We will declare war on the Marauders.¡± Declare war? The Marauders were famous for being hard to deal with. The giants in the forest could not even deal with these locusts, how could Miracle Commerce declare war on them? ¡°The Marauders are very agile, but they still leave behind a trail.Miracle Commerce will use the most advanced tracking technology to find the Marauders¡¯ nest.At that time, everyone will unite together and trap the Marauders in a net. Only doing this will be able to shake the forest.Otherwise, once the Marauders leave, there will be another group that comes. No one wants to see this endless harassment!¡± Miracle Commerce wanted to exterminate the Marauders?! The locals had strange expression as they whispered with each other, finally deciding to watch from the side. They would see what Miracle Commerce did before they said anything.It would be for the best if it was really like they described it, otherwise, once things looked bad, the various tribes would immediately pull back and avoid being involved in any misfortune. Meng Qingwu first calmed the locals before heading to a secret room in Oldman Small Town. There was many large mirrors in here and each one was seven-ten meters tall.The mirror surfaces were polished and very clear. A delicate looking woman and several workers were standing in front of a mirror discussing something. ¡°Caidie, how is it going over there?¡± ¡°Elder sister, look.This is the footage the airship took.¡± Feng Caidie moved aside and a large mirror began to play some footage.This footage was clearly taken from high above in the airship. The entire forest looked like a large patch of green and because they were high up, they couldn¡¯t see things clearly. ¡°Look over here!¡± Meng Qingwu could see it clearly by enlarging it.There was a large bat flying at high speeds, passing over the forest at low altitudes.It moved around in several places before finally leaving in a direction. Meng Qingwu gave a cold snort. That¡¯s right, it was them!¡± Feng Caidie said with a face filled with admiration, ¡°It¡¯s lucky that elder sister deployed the monitor airship, otherwise it would be hard to find traces of them.But the monitor area is limited and we can only judge the direction the Marauders are, but we can¡¯t actually find where they are specifically.¡± Meng Qingwu had been in Southern State for a long time, spending every moment making preparations for Miracle Commerce.Meng Qingwu had spent a lot of energy manufacturing various kinds of airships. In the air above the Forest of Chaos, there were communication ships every few thousand miles.Meng Qingwu had also prepared monitor airships and fighting airships. These new generation Miracle Commerce airship were not only very effective, they also had a layer of mirrors on them that could simulate various environments, allowing it to achieve camouflage and allowing it to not be recognized from the ground.The highest altitude was fifty thousand meters and most of the time it was parked at twenty-thirty thousand meters. These airships had always been a Miracle Commerce secret.The people of Oldman Small Town did not know that there were several airships above them the whole time.The image being displayed on the mirror was the one sent from the monitor airship flying twenty thousand meters in the air. Meng Qingwu gave the order, ¡°Have the ¡®2nd Heaven¡¯s Eye¡¯ begin a search and find the Marauders¡¯ hiding spot.Then have the Heaven¡¯s Punishment airship prepare to attack.¡± Meng Qingwu had specially named these special use airships.The ones used for communication was called the ¡°Heaven¡¯s Net¡±, the ones used for investigation was called the ¡°Heaven¡¯s Eye¡±, and the ones used for attacks were called ¡°Heaven¡¯s Punishment¡±. Miracle Commerce had six ¡°Heaven¡¯s Net¡± airships, two ¡°Heaven¡¯s Eye¡± airships, and one ¡°Heaven¡¯s Punishment¡± airship.The Heaven¡¯s Eye and Heaven¡¯s Punishment were ready to be deployed at any moment. Feng Caidie immediately picked up a communication device, ¡°Hey, hey, 2nd Heaven¡¯s Eye, this is forest command.The vice chairman¡¯s orders are to investigate in a southwest direction¡­..¡± When this order had just been given. The 2nd Heaven¡¯s Eye airship that had been forty thousand meters up, waiting for orders, suddenly slowly sunk down and began moving forward.The cabin was automatically opened as countless eyes of cameras appeared, scanning the forest with a wide scope. At the same time, the mirrors in the control room lit up.The entire forest reappeared on the image mirrors and all the images were being sent live. The communication device received a voice from several tens of thousands of meters in the sky. ¡°2nd Heaven¡¯s Eye is beginning to move!¡± Another voice came from the communication device. ¡°Heaven¡¯s Punishment is calling headquarters.All the weapons have been loaded, please provide orders!¡± ¡°Standby!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°These stupid locals!¡±Feng Caidie turned off the communication device as she revealed a look of excitement, ¡°Do they know who they have annoyed?!We¡¯ll let you see the power of technology today!¡± On the other side. Chu Tian and Meng Yingying were collecting the trolls¡¯ poisoned arrows. They also analyzed the poison on the arrow tips. This was the troll¡¯s secret poison recipe, but could this small thing be hidden from Chu Tian?Chu Tian easily broke the poison into its components and he gave the method for manufacturing the antidote to Yingying, ¡°Immediately send this to the Southern Summer laboratory and alchemy guild.I¡¯ll give them three days to make ten thousand antidote portions!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Meng Yingying took the formula and sent the information. After this information was sent to the Southern Summer Country¡¯s laboratories, the various Miracle Commerce alchemy workshops began their work.Large amounts of antidotes were being made before being sent through spatial transportation to Oldman Small Town. The reason why the trolls made people worried. The main reason was their high alchemy skills, especially their poison refining.If the soldiers took the antidote before the battle, the troll¡¯s poison would lose their effect. Without these poison arrows. Could they fight the berserkers or the ogres? Without these poison arrows. Could they block the wild shots of the Source Energy Weapons? In their dreams! Chapter 393: Forest conference Chapter 393: Forest conference Meng Yingying received news from Southern Summer that said the antidotes were already being made. The antidote Chu Tian had discovered, not only was it very low level, it used common materials.Miracle Commerce with control of Southern Summer¡¯s resources wouldn¡¯t find it hard to make these, so large amounts of antidotes would be sent soon. ¡°What should we prepare now?¡± ¡°Before the antidotes are sent, we do not meet the requirements to fight.We need to avoid being attacked by the Marauders for the next few days while also discovering where they are hiding¡­..¡±Chu Tian stroked his chin and considered it, ¡°I¡¯ll set a time and talk with the trolls!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡±Meng Yingying¡¯s beautiful eyes became large circles, ¡°Is there a problem with your head?I don¡¯t have anything to talk with them and do you think they would come so easily?¡± ¡°They will surely come.¡±Chu Tian said with an assured expression, ¡°Isn¡¯t this their desired result?¡± ¡°Chu Tian¡¯s right.¡±A plentiful figured beauty walked in at this time, ¡°The Marauder¡¯s current behaviour is just to cause terror, to achieve the effect of not having to fight.Us requesting a talk is just what they want. This method can delay for several days and can also draw out the snake, letting us find the Marauder¡¯s hiding spot.This is killing two birds with one stone.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s like this.¡±Meng Yingying felt it had a bit of sense, ¡°But how do we reach the other side?¡± ¡°The Marauders must have left people in the forest to watch our reaction.If we post the meeting time in the woods, they will surely come.¡± ¡°The young miss is truly smart, not like this dumb girl at all!¡± ¡°Who is a dumb girl!¡± Meng Yingying looked like she was gonna go crazy. Chu Tian laughed, ¡°I¡¯ll just leave this matter to the young miss.¡± Meng Qingwu¡¯s work was fast and sharp, immediately personally writing a letter.She sincerely requested the Marauders to stop their killing and invited them to a valley outside Oldman Canyon in three days.Meng Qingwu was afraid the trolls wouldn¡¯t understand, so she carefully wrote it in three kinds of common tongue of the forest.She then made a hundred copies of this request and had people place them in all the conspicuous areas of the forest. This move was really useful. Oldman Small Town was not attacked again. If they didn¡¯t guess wrong, when the Marauders saw the meeting time, they immediately began to drink, celebrating winning this easy mark.Then they recharged themselves and waited for the negotiations in three days. In these few days, large amounts of antidotes were sent in batches to the small town through the Space Warehouse. Chu Tian had not been idle, he specially made some array flags that would form a special source energy array.This array¡¯s function was very simple, it would disrupt and weaken sound waves. The trolls were good at domesticating bats and these bats were not just their mounts, but also their eyes.Their strong ultrawave investigation abilities made it very difficult to avoid being tracked by the Marauders.But it was the fact that the trolls relied on the investigation skills of the bats that if the bats couldn¡¯t use this ability, it would be an unexpected hit to the trolls. Three days quickly passed. Meng Qingwu was looking at the screen in the control room when she found a group of suspicious figures.When she enlarged the image, she immediately revealed a look of joy. It was over a thousand Marauders that had flew out a cave several hundred kilometers away, currently flying at high speeds towards Oldman Small Town. That¡¯s right. This was certainly the Marauder¡¯s stronghold. Meng Qingwu immediately gave the deployment order, ¡°1st Heaven¡¯s Punishment, immediately head to target sector.Wait for the command and prepare to attack!¡± ¡°1st Heaven¡¯s Punishment has received orders!¡± A large Miracle Commerce airship began to slowly rise tens of thousands of meters into the air. ¡°This is bad, this is bad!¡±Not long passed before a wolf person ran into the town in a panic, ¡°A large group of Marauders are coming!¡± When the town¡¯s people heard this, they were all shocked. Were the Marauders finally launching their attack? Chu Tian appeared to calm everyone, ¡°Everyone, no need to panic, this is just a small trap we have set.We have found the Marauder¡¯s hideout and the Oldman Small Town¡¯s army has been deployed. We will strike them and shake the entire forest!¡± ¡°This¡­..¡± The locals revealed looks of doubt. Miracle Commerce had found the Marauder¡¯s hideout this quickly? It didn¡¯t seem like they had done anything in the past few days, would there be a problem? The Oldman Small Town¡¯s army had been completely deployed.Miracle Commerce had sent out the six thousand berserkers, eight hundred Storm Rifles, two hundred portable cannons, and most of them were holding Source Energy Submachine Guns and each person was holding Source Energy Grenades. They were prepared to fight a decisive battle! Vivian also led the thousand elves on their unicorns to participate in the battle! If the elves were participating, what reason did they have not to believe?They returned to their tribes and had their warriors prepare for battle. Actually, to Miracle Commerce, just the small town¡¯s warriors were enough.The reason why they brought in all the local tribes was mainly to demonstrate Miracle Commerce¡¯s strength to them! The army of tens of thousands was gathered. Chu Tian only brought a few hundred people to the meeting place with the trolls.When Chu Tian arrived, there were already several hundred Marauders waiting there. The Heaven¡¯s Eye airship had saw over a thousand troll cavalry, but there were only a few hundred of them.The other Marauders were probably around scouting. These Marauders were not stupid, they were also worried that Oldman Small Town might ambush them at the meeting area. A tall and strong troll Marauder walked out.He was around two meters tall and was only half covered.His body was full of muscles that seemed like they were carved from stone which were also covered in strange tattoos.His hands were holding two black spear that were deeply inserted into the ground. A strong aura was being released that made everyone here feel pressured. Chu Tian did not bring Vivian with him. Therefore the small town side did not have a True Spirit Cultivator. The troll Marauders couldn¡¯t help feeling contempt when they saw the weak lineup.But what kind of experts could a small town on the edge of the forest have? This lineup and this reaction was already very normal! ¡°Ha, ha, ha!¡±The troll leader give a sinister laugh, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t dare come!¡± Chu Tian walked in front of the Marauders, ¡°I always keep my word.Since I call you all out here, how could I not keep the appointment?¡± ¡°You do have a bit of courage.¡±The troll leader pulled out the black spears and his green eyes looked over them, ¡°Stop wasting words, we are people who only know how to kill.Since you want to be tactful, I can spare your lives, but you must agree to our requests!¡± Chu Tian calmly spoke, ¡°Please state them.¡± ¡°First, give us all your source stones and resources.¡± ¡°Second, profess your allegiance to us.All your resource and source stones, give us 90% of what you make!¡± ¡°The third condition¡­..¡±The troll leader sized up Nangong Yun, Meng Yingying, and the others following Chu Tian with a lewd gaze, ¡°These human girls aren¡¯t bad.They are in charge of serving us from now on!¡± The troll leader¡¯s tone was very arrogant.It was like letting Chu Tian do this was a great honour for him. Chu Tian gave a slight nod, ¡°Just this?¡± The humans were this calm which made the Marauders feel strange. What did this fellow mean?Was this not enough? The troll leader nodded, ¡°Source stones, resources, and women, these all belong to us.We are not interested in your lives so you should thank us for our grace. Now, obediently hand all the things over!¡± ¡°Third head, I haven¡¯t played with human girls before!¡± ¡°I want to go first with that red haired girl, don¡¯t fight me for her!¡± The troll Marauders treated these people like they were property, already laying claims on them.The trolls were very instinctual and their sense of beauty conformed to the continent¡¯s mainstream, so these beautiful human girls had a great attraction on them. ¡°Your excellency has given all these request, then this lowly one should give one too.¡± ¡°You have a request?¡± Chu Tian raised his hand to the sword hilt on his back, slowly drawing out the Netherworld Sword that was like an ice mirror.Gently pointing the blade, he directed it at the troll leader, ¡°It¡¯s very simple, I only have one request. Just let me play with your head for two days.This small request, I hope you won¡¯t reject it.¡± The Marauders were stunned for a few seconds before breaking out in laughter. Was this human making a joke? He dared say these words with his Awakened Soul Realm cultivation! The Marauder¡¯s third head was a True Spirit Realm expert! The Marauders being able to run rampant for so long was not baseless.This was a large organization and they had experts like clouds. This human that didn¡¯t even seem to have hairs on his chest actually dared to fight with one of the Marauder heads? The orc leader¡¯s brows jumped up as his eyes filled with rage, ¡°Do you know what the price of doing this will be?¡± ¡°Price your head!¡±Nangong Yun was filled with rage when she saw the trolls.She immediately roared out, ¡°This old lady will kill you first!¡± Nangong Yun¡¯s arms turned into flame wings.With a sudden flap, she flew into the air like a large bird.After going in a circle in the air and reaching her top speed, she charged at the enemy without hesitation like a burning moth. ¡°Seeking death!¡± The troll¡¯s black spears flew out like a black bolt of lightning. The flames around Nangong Yun were blasted apart and the strong black energy pierced her body.Even the Starlight Immortal Body could not resist such a strong attack. Meng Yingying was shocked, ¡°Elder sister Nangong!¡± Nangong Yun hit several trees before slamming into a cliff.The flames on her body was blown away, turning the surrounding area into a sea of fire.The rocks around her were also slightly melted. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. Such powerful strength! The intensity of this attack would even be hard for a peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer Cultivator with a defense cultivation technique to block! Nangong Yun had only reached the peak 8th Awakened Soul Layer! Hong! Large amounts of flames exploded from the mountain as Nangong Yun walked out amidst magma flowing everywhere.What made it hard for people to believe was that she wasn¡¯t injured at all. The trolls were a bit shocked. This attack had slammed right into her. Did this fellow have an undying body? Nangong Yun¡¯s face was a bit pale, she had clearly spent quite a bit of spirit energy.Was this the difference between the Awakened Soul Realm and the True Spirit Realm? Even with how strong her cultivation skills were, it was hard to make up for it! ¡°Nangong, move aside.¡±Chu Tian walked forward raising his sword, ¡°This fellow is mine!¡± Chapter 394: Clone Slash Chapter 394: Clone Slash Chu Tian¡¯s subordinates all had their work.Meng Qingwu was in charge of the company, Meng Yingying was in charge of helping the various departments, and Nangong Yun was the best at fighting among his workers, so she became the person receiving the most focused training. Although she was only in the peak 8th Awakened Soul Layer, she could fight someone in the peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer.However, even with this kind of fighting talent, although it wasn¡¯t hard to fight skipping levels, it was not easy for her to fight across realms. The difference of a realm was like heaven and earth. If an Awakened Soul Cultivator fought a Body Refinement Cultivator or if a True Spirit Cultivator fought an Awakened Soul Cultivator, there would be no suspense at all. Oldman Small Town did not have a single True Spirit Cultivator, so would the Marauders place them in their eyes?This human brat really didn¡¯t know good and bad, he actually dared to be this wild. This was simply seeking his own destruction! ¡°You really want to kill yourself.¡±The Marauder leader gave a few cold laughs, ¡°What reason do I have to not help you?¡± The two of them confronted each other. The killing intent and pressure came in waves across the surrounding area, making the others unable to not take a few steps back. Chu Tian sword was slightly trembling, just like a wild animal that couldn¡¯t resist attacking.This was Chu Tian¡¯s first time fighting a True Spirit Realm expert. Although Chu Tian was confident, he did not know what kind of battle strength he had with his current strength! The Marauder leader attacked first.The black spears turned into black lightning as it pierced out at Chu Tian¡¯s chest. He thought it would be the same as Nangong Yun, instantly penetrating Chu Tian¡¯s body! However, he was even more fierce this time.He wanted to personally shatter his inner visceras.He did not believe that a person could still live after their heart was shattered.He wanted this stupid human to know the consequences of what happened when the ant challenged the tiger! The Netherworld Sword released a beautiful and eye catching sword glow. Dang! The sword tip and spear tips met. It was like a needle meeting an awn of wheat! The sharp sword qi and the spear glow spread in all directions like water droplets, ripping apart all the grass.It was like a storm had blown through the forest, instantly blowing everything away and shattering countless branches. Whether it was people from Oldman Small Town or the Marauders, when they felt this evenly matched power colliding, they couldn¡¯t help moving back a step. Another sound exploded! Chu Tian and the Marauder leader both moved back several meters. Chu Tian¡¯s face was as calm as water without any fluctuations as he silently appraised the might of his sword.The Marauder leader¡¯s expression had changed. He never thought that the other side would not dodge and would match his blow head on! Such powerful sword qi! When the Marauder leader met with the other side, there was a sharp and sinister energy that had entered into his body.Even with the Marauder leader¡¯s strength, he could not block all of it and had suffered quite a bit of losses. The human could actually block the third head¡¯s attack? Were they dreaming?The third head was a True Spirit Realm expert! The Oldman Small Town were even more amazed than the trolls as they revealed looks of shock.The mayor was actually this strong, it seems like they couldn¡¯t underestimate this human! ¡°So it¡¯s like this.You are a sword cultivator and must have reached the Perfection Realm with your sword art, so you can release such a strong sword qi.¡±The Marauder leader¡¯s expression was cloudy for a few second before he suddenly understood something, ¡°But no matter how strong your sword art is, how many attacks can your Awakened Soul Realm cultivation withstand?¡± Chu Tian gave a laugh, ¡°You can give it a try!¡± The Marauder leader was enraged once again by Chu Tian¡¯s relaxed appearance! Damn! You¡¯re clearly weak! But you have to act this arrogant! Since it¡¯s like this, I¡¯ll let you see my true strength! The Marauder leader¡¯s source energy condensed into the form of a three headed snake.The colour of the three snake heads were different, with one being red, one being green, and one being purple.Three different kinds of energy barriers surrounded the troll. ¡°The third head is using his source spirit!¡± ¡°This Three Headed Demon Snake Source Spirit is famously strong!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how this brat will deal with it this time!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s eyes slightly focused. A rare multi attributed source spirit? This kind of source spirit could release many attributed energy, so it was harder to deal with compared to normal cultivators. The black spears flew back into his hand like two dark pythons. When the Marauder leader was holding the two black spears, his aura increased by over ten times.The three headed snake source spirit split apart, with one going to his left hand, one going to his right hand, and the final one appearing above his head.It released a strong cloud of poison at Chu Tian. ¡°Poison attributed source spirit?¡± Chu Tian turned into sword light to escape. ¡°Want to run?How could it be that easy!¡±The Marauder leader gave a few laughs before stepping off the ground, instantly chasing after him.He locked onto Chu Tian¡¯s hiding position, ¡°Die!¡± The two black spears turned into serpents as they flew at Chu Tian.The power that the two snakes released, one would produce a paralyzing effect and the other would create a weakening effect.The two energies slammed into Chu Tian at the same time, making Chu Tian feel as if the air around him had turned into water and each movement felt like he was moving a thousand pounds. Such a strange source spirit power! The Marauder leader¡¯s attacks would cause negative effects to enemies, so it would lower the other side¡¯s resisting abilities.Even a True Spirit Realm Cultivator of the same level would fall for this move, not to mention an Awakened Soul Cultivator? An Awakened Soul Cultivator would not be able to resist the paralysis and weakening effect at all.Most Awakened Soul Cultivators would lose the ability to fight back at all! ¡°Sword!¡± The Demon God¡¯s Sword Source Spirit soared into the air! With the demon god¡¯s power, Chu Tian could dispel the energy surrounding him, earning him a bit of time to catch his breath.The Netherworld sword was filled with the Demon God¡¯s Sword¡¯s destructive power and the blue and white sword glow turned a black and purple colour.The power intensity doubled at least and the destructive might increase by over ten times! ¡°Netherworld Ghost Slash!¡± Chu Tian slashed out without hesitating even a second! The flaming Netherworld Sword slammed into the two demonic snakes and the roaring flames and the destructive power completely dispelled the two snakes.With the sound of an explosion, both sides were sent flying. They were evenly matched again? Both sides had used their source spirit. Chu Tian could use a single slash to dispel the powers of the Marauder leader¡¯s source spirit? Looking at this, Chu Tian actually had the upper hand in this confrontation! The Marauder leader was shocked and angered.He even flew into a mini rage, ¡°Damn, I want to see just how long you can hold on!¡± The Marauder leader could be considered to have tasted Chu Tian¡¯s strength. This guy was not using tricks at all.Even in a head on situation without any tricks, with his peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer Cultivation, he could fight against someone in the 1st True Spirit Layer! But the Marauder leader did not panic. This was because even if the other side was heaven defying, he was still an Awakened Soul Cultivator.To a True Spirit Cultivator, these two attacks did not even consume 1% of his spirit energy, but it would consume at least 10% of an Awakened Soul Cultivator.How long can he hold on if they kept fighting like this? ¡°I thought you were quite strong!¡±Chu Tian revealed a disappointed look as he sighed and shook his head, ¡°In the end, your skills are only like this?This fight without any challenge is not fun at all. I¡¯m not playing anymore, I¡¯ll finish you with this move!¡± Looking down! He was clearly looking down on him! It was like killing him was as simple as eating a bun. ¡°Overestimating yourself!¡±The Marauder leader released an even strong spirit energy, ¡°I¡¯ll let you taste the secret technique of the troll race!¡± The Marauder leader had been thoroughly enraged! When he displayed this secret technique, he was instantly surrounded by spirit energy and turned into a three headed snake.An ancient and cruel aura was then released. The troll evoked his source spirit to its peak and increased its effect by over ten times. ¡°Flame Demon Transformation!¡± When the Marauder leader released the secret technique, Chu Tian¡¯s body was covered in flames.The flames burned and soon turned him into a flaming demon. Instantly. He suddenly disappeared. Chu Tian¡¯s speed and explosive force increased by several times compared to before.The Marauder leader barely locked onto Chu Tian as his paralysis and weakening abilities landed on Chu Tian. Even if the other side was a True Spirit Cultivator, this powerwas enough that they wouldn¡¯t be able to move. He did not believe that Chu Tian could break it! As expected. Chu Tian was forced from his hiding spot and his burning form froze in the air, unable to move forward at all. The opportunity was here! He would immediately kill him! The Marauder leader roared out as he launched an attack. He never would have thought that a portion of Chu Tian¡¯s flame would separate and turn into a same looking flame demon.It was also holding a similar flaming sword. This flame demon become two, two became four, and four became eight. The Marauders leader was instantly surrounded by the eight flame demons. ¡°This¡­..this is¡­¡­¡± The Marauder leader felt fear since he knew this was not camouflage.A strong energy was coming from each of the flame demons and he couldn¡¯t tell which one was the main body! ¡°Netherworld Clone Slash!¡± The eight forms disappeared at the same time. Countless sword lights formed a net, instantly dividing the Marauder leader¡¯s body.It was an irresistible aura that cut the Marauder leader¡¯s body into countless pieces! Instant kill! It was an instant kill! The Marauder leader did not resist at all! The Netherworld Clone Slash was the Netherworld Flame Sword¡¯s Perfection Realm¡¯s ultimate attack. It allowed Chu Tian to instantly form clones and each clone had a hundred percent of the main body¡¯s power.This was equal to instantly duplicating one¡¯s strength several times and combined with the Flame Demon Transformation Secret Art, even a True Spirit Realm expert could not block it! ¡°The third head is dead?¡± The Marauders were all stunned! They never would have dreamed that this would be the ending! After Chu Tian killed a True Spirit Cultivator, he had consumed quite a bit of spirit energy.He immediately took several pills to heal up and gave his orders, ¡°Kill them all!¡± The trolls did not even have time to react. The Source Energy Weapons were raised and a storm of Source Energy Bullets filled the entire forest.The trolls did not have the ability to fight back at all against this dense and terrifying attack. When they received the power of the Source Energy Bullets, they finally realized Oldman Small Town¡¯s real power! It was already too late. These fellows were doomed to die here. Chu Tian said, ¡°The Marauders will react very quickly.Before they escape, we must destroy their stronghold in one fell swoop and completely exterminated these disgusting locusts!¡± After experiencing the power of Chu Tian and his army, the Oldman Small Town¡¯s people did not hesitate at all. Chapter 395: Heaven’s Punishment Chapter 395: Heaven¡¯s Punishment Chu Tian finished off these Marauders and did not stay any longer.He immediately led Nangong Yun, Yingying, and the others to quickly reconvene with the young miss. This was a road that was only fifty miles away from the Marauder¡¯s hideout. Meng Qingwu led the over thirty thousand army sent from the small town and entered the jungle.They carefully moved through the jungle, preparing for their attack. ¡°Elder sister, we did it!¡±Meng Yingying ran in front of Meng Qingwu with a face filled with happiness.She said in a small voice to her elder sister, ¡°Chu Tian killed the chief in an instant, but a few of them escaped the net and perhaps they have already reported back.If we don¡¯t attack now, perhaps the Marauders will run away.¡± ¡°Our support hasn¡¯t arrived yet.¡±Nangong Yun found that the jungle ambush was the entirely the small town¡¯s army.Didn¡¯t the local tribes say that they would sent out their elites, ¡°The Marauders have over seventy to eighty thousand people, all who are experienced in battle and they have their flying bat mounts.How will we win with just these people?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have time to wait for them.¡±Meng Qingwu was not surprised. These locals were suspicious of Miracle Commerce and although they said they would send support, they would actually move very slowly.It was clear they didn¡¯t want to go first, so they stayed back to wait and see. If attacking became unfavourable, they would surely turn to run.They would not risk offending the Marauders to help Miracle Commerce.Of course, if this offense was smooth, they would perhaps help. No matter what. Chu Tian did not care at all. If they depended on those fellows, this fight could not last.This fight to Miracle Commerce was not just beating a bunch of forest robbers, but also was a chance to demonstrate Miracle Commerce¡¯s strength.It was a good chance to kill some people as a warning. There were countless robbers like the Marauders, so they would have to beat one after the other without end.The only way is to fight a beautiful battle and sweep through the other side, which will deter countless locals and countless robbers.It would most likely deter something like this from happening again. Miracle Commerce did not just need to demonstrate their power to their enemies and potential enemies, they also needed to demonstrate this to their allies and potential allies.In the Forest of Chaos, power was everything. Whoever¡¯s fist was harder had the right to speak. If Miracle Commerce had enough strength, who would dare refuse submitting to them? Miracle Commerce only had a small patch of land on the edge of the forest and did not touch the giant powers yet.The forest giants did not need to come provoke Miracle Commerce and no one dared touch Miracle Commerce here, so they could develop safely and steadily. ¡°Whether if it¡¯s for a demonstration or a show, this fight must be beautiful.¡±Chu Tian made confirmations before the attack, ¡°How are your preparations?¡± ¡°We can confirm that the other side is hiding in the cave and the Heaven¡¯s Punishment is at the best attack position of five thousand meters!¡±Meng Qingwu then added, ¡°The interference array you¡¯ve formed has already been placed and it¡¯s hidden in the forest where it isn¡¯t easy to find.¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, just begin.¡±Chu Tian gave a satisfied nod, ¡°Have the elves be responsible for the rear and have the rest of the army charge in.¡± The elves were not truly a part of the small town. Chu Tian did not want elves to die in the fight and then have those fellows come to him with trouble. The several tens of thousands army had moved their way through the forest, stopping at a mountain peak several miles away.There were many Marauder bats that had flew over their head and it was clear this was their detection range. The Marauders did not know Miracle Commerce could shield against the ultrasonic waves of the bats, but several tens of thousands of people was not a small number.If they were to approach, it was very likely they would be discovered. ¡°The preparations here are enough!¡±Chu Tian made a hand signal to Meng Qingwu, ¡°Begin!¡±The berserkers will head in first and the others will climb down first.¡± The six thousand barbarian berserkers poured into the forest holding their Source Energy Weapons. Meng Qingwu took out a communication device which was connected to the airship above them, ¡°Heaven¡¯s Punishment, I am Meng Qingwu.Confirm the target and begin to attack. I repeat, begin to attack!¡± ¡°Heaven¡¯s Punishment has received the orders!¡± A low and deep sound came from the communication device.The allied army in the forest all felt strange, they didn¡¯t know what Chu Tian was doing, having them lie in the forest like this.However, no one dared disobey Chu Tian, so they could only keep lying there. The Heaven¡¯s Punishment airship was a giant airship that was covered in reflective mirrors.These mirrors were not normal mirrors, but rather image transfer mirrors that could display various images and could also display image received at the same time, so it would make the front and back seem transparent. Looking at it from a short distance, one would only see a faint outline.If they looked at it from a distance, it would be hard to distinguish with the naked eye.This was the airship made from their current technology and could be considered a spirit in the air. ¡°Locked onto target!¡± ¡°Altitude of around five thousand meters!¡± ¡°Wind speed normal, environment normal.¡± ¡°Activate a hundred bombs for high altitude bombing!¡± The cabin of the airship opened to reveal the bomb bay.There were meter long bombs inserted inside that looked like black swords.The bombs were black all over and covered in large amount of ruins. One could vaguely see highly compressed crystal oil in the honeycomb shaped chambers. The power of this bomb was equal to a hundred Source Energy Grenades. This wave of bombs was equal to ten thousand Source Energy Grenades exploding at the same time. ¡°Activate!¡± These long sword like bombs were activated and the runes on them began to glow.It was like energy began to flow through them and with a pu sound, they separated from the bombing bay, falling down towards the earth like meteors. This speed was resoundingly fast. This was the natural rate of falling! This was because there was a weight increasing rune on the bombs, so once this rune was activated, the bomb would be several times heavier.Each bomb would become incomparably heavy and be dragged down by gravity, increasing their speed, so it could fall straight down and not be impaired by the wind. A hundred bombs fell down from the vast skies and they weren¡¯t very visible, like one hundred stones falling on a mountain. However, when these tiny black spots touched the mountain. Hong~~~! The entire forest trembled as large amounts of light and heat were released.A terrifying energy cloud filled the air as it seemed like the entire mountain was shaking from an earthquake.That rushing wave of air shredded apart the surrounding forests. ¡°The first wave of bombing is complete.¡± ¡°The devastation rate is less than 5%!¡± ¡°Adjust our position.Prepare five hundred bombs for the second wave!¡± This first wave of attacks was just testing the waters.The second wave had five hundred bombs, its might was several times that of before.When they simultaneously fell onto the mountain and exploded, the released light was as bright as the sun in the sky. The small town¡¯s army and the locals watching from the distance were all stunned by this terrifying scene. They finally understood what was cracking the earth itself! The part that made them most terrified was that they could not understand how this had happened at all.It was like this incomparably strange explosion had suddenly appeared! The third wave of explosions. This time was one thousand bombs! The entire mountain peak was covered in bombs and a large part of it cracked off.Flames filled the surrounding forests and the earth was burnt black. The shockwave spread for an entire ten miles and all the trees were blown away.Even the entire air was completely fried and filled with dust and charcoal, blurring one¡¯s view. ¡°Heaven¡¯s Punishment¡¯s task is complete!¡± ¡°Currently leaving current altitude!¡± All the weapons in the Heaven¡¯s Punishment airship had been released. So they evacuated and returned to a safe altitude. The speed and force of the attack was too strong, it had come too sudden.If one was at the center of the bombing, even a high level True Spirit Cultivator would find it hard to escape.When the Marauders weren¡¯t prepared, they were suddenly bombed like this, perhaps their casualties would be 50-60% and that was already an optimistic estimation! This large forest robber organization had not even begun to fight and did not even know what had happened before they were wiped out by Miracle Commerce. ¡°Everyone charge in!Kill the Marauders!¡± Chu Tian shouted into a loudspeaker, ¡°This is the consequence of offending my Miracle Commerce!¡± The several tens of thousands of soldiers saw Miracle Commerce¡¯s amazing method and they were filled with morale.They immediately raised their weapons and charged into the sea of flames. The lucky Marauders turned over the burning mountain rocks and crawled out with great difficulty, only to see a large amount of berserkers in heavy armour charging at them. Those fierce Source Energy Weapons began to fire. The sounds of pitiful cries rang out. Six thousand berserkers and several thousand Source Energy Weapons, under the pressure of this firepower, how many of the heavily injured Marauders still escape?This was basically a slaughter! ¡°The chairman has given orders!¡± ¡°Kill them all!¡± The allied army searched for the Marauders, killing one as soon as they found one.They didn¡¯t say anything and definitely showed no mercy. To the Marauders, this was simply an unprecedented nightmare. Eighty thousand Marauders! An entire eighty thousand Marauders! This was a highly mobile force with reconnaissance abilities.Although they couldn¡¯t form a regime, they had still run rampant in the forest for many years and had never been truly exterminated before. Now they had been exterminated in just a couple of minutes! When the leader of the Marauders crawled out from the wreckage, he looked at the sea of fire around them, revealing very ugly expressions on his fierce face.He said in a terrified and angry voice, ¡°Just what happened? Just what happened here!¡± A spatial fluctuation appeared in front of him. An elven girl had created a spatial crack. The face of the Marauders¡¯ leader changed, immediately sending out a punch which passed through Vivian, but couldn¡¯t actually hit her.The Marauders¡¯ leader¡¯s cultivation was around the same as Vivian¡¯s and he might be able to break the Void Escaping with his full strength, but the current him had been already injured.This attack had happened suddenly and he could not gather his strength at all. When the Marauders¡¯ leader was a bit stunned. Vivian waved her hand. A slight spatial cut that was hard to see with the naked eye passed through the Marauders¡¯ leader and the leader¡¯s eyes immediately slightly contracted.He slowly looked down with a face of disbelief, seeing his body being sliced from the middle, currently slowly splitting apart. The cut had been very smooth, filling him with fear. No! This is not real! This must be a dream, it must be a nightmare! The Marauders¡¯ leader died not daring to believe what had happened, after all, he had just been inside the cave drinking with his brothers in celebration.This kind of earth shattering change happening in just an instant, no one would dare believe it! ¡°The leader is dead!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, the Marauders are over!¡± That Marauders¡¯ leader was killed by Vivian, the second leader had been killed by Miracle Commerce¡¯s bombing, and the third leader had been killed by Chu Tian.All the high level leaders had been killed, so naturally the survivors of the Marauders had instantly collapsed. How could they dare keep fighting? There was no suspense to this battle, it was just a pure slaughter! An infamous robber gang had been removed from the forest just like this! Chapter 396: Eternal Forest Chapter 396: Eternal Forest The bear tribe, the wolf tribe, the orcs, the ogres, and the other Oldman Small Town allies, when they rushed to the battlefield, the fight here had already been finished. The various locals were all stunned. The majestic mountain covered in lush forest had already been blown to pieces at this moment.All the trees had been evaporated and the center of the explosion was releasing a high temperature, turning the rocks into magma, forming a spider web on the ground.Several dozen miles was covered in dust and charcoal, turning it completely black. The air was already close to boiling. This devastated scene, what part of it looked like a forest? It was simply like an apocalyptic volcano erupting. Eighty thousand Marauders, almost not a single one was left alive. Most of their corpses couldn¡¯t even be found. Several barbarians put together the two halves of the Marauders¡¯ leader¡¯s body and tied it high up on the Oldman Small Town¡¯s flag.They were currently showing it off in front of the locals. This infamous forest robbers had now been completely burnt black.His eyes were round as his face was filled with a look of willingness and panic, not daring to believe this was real even in his moment of death. The Marauders even dared rob the transport groups of the forest giants. The Marauders have never been caught even when chased by the forest giants. This resourceful and sly bandit group had finally been annihilated at the hands of a small town.Most of the Marauders did not even know what happened before they were wiped out in a state of ignorance.Even the lucky survivors were relentlessly wiped out by Miracle Commerce. No mercy was shown at all. No resistance could be formed. It was so clean and so fierce. Chu Tian led his people in front of the locals, ¡°You truly came right on time.The battle was already finished by us, so we¡¯ll leave the matter of putting out the fire to you all.¡± The locals were all worried and fearful. The most terrifying things was not exterminating the Marauders themselves, but rather they did not know what method Miracle Commerce used at all.How could they find the Marauders¡¯ temporary stronghold so quickly and how could they launch this terrifyingly powerful attack from out of thin air? This destructive power could instantly level a mountain, even the top True Spirit Realm expert could not do that!So, the locals could already no longer imagine Miracle Commerce¡¯s methods. They could only feel lucky that they didn¡¯t provoke the other side, otherwise it would have been their tribes bombed to pieces. The locals were all filled with fear, not daring to look forward and only sincerely bowing. Chu Tian looked over these fellows and knew that they had already submitted themselves to Miracle Commerce¡¯s might.If Miracle Commerce wanted them to do something, would they dare not do it? ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll leave the clean up work to you all, you can also take a look to see if there are any spoils.¡±Chu Tian had destroyed this large scale bandit organization, but he seemed like he had just destroyed a block of wood.It was like he did something not even worth mentioning, ¡°We¡¯re done for the day!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The small town¡¯s allied army began to leave. This only left the locals with looks of astonishment. ¡°What are you staring in a daze for? ¡°Why haven¡¯t you started clearing the battlefield!¡± Someone among the locals shouted out and it was like they woke from a dream, slowly coming back to their senses.They might have already attracted Chu Tian¡¯s dissatisfaction and if they slowly cleaned the battlefield, attracting Miracle Commerce¡¯s anger, what would they do if they attacked their tribes? Miracle Commerce could easily find the Marauders. They could certainly easily find them. Miracle Commerce could easily destroy the Marauders. Then they could easily destroy them as well. In the minds of these locals, Miracle Commerce was no longer a simple outer edge power, rather they were a super power that could be placed on the same level as the giants in the Forest of Chaos. Actually these locals overestimated them. The over a thousand bombs used by the Heaven¡¯s Punishment had already used all of Miracle Commerce¡¯s stored heavy bombs.These over a thousand bombs had been taken Miracle Commerce more than a month to make, so they could not launch another similar attack temporarily. But it didn¡¯t matter. Just this once was enough! No matter who it was that experienced Heaven¡¯s Punishment¡¯s might, they would not dare go against Miracle Commerce.Even the giant powers in the forest would have to consider the consequences. The allied army basically suffered no casualties. This was a magnificent and shocking performance. When the Oldman Small Town citizens saw their triumphant return, they were all filled with confidence.The Marauders were just a group of clowns, a bunch of stupid moths running into the flame! Some people could already see a new forest city rising. In the future, the population would definitely increase. The times dealing with the spider clan proved Miracle Commerce¡¯s abilities.This time¡¯s slaughtering of the Marauders would spread Miracle Commerce¡¯s name through the forest and many locals would come for shelter soon. Meng Qingwu began her plans to make shelters in the canyon. At this time, the small town¡¯s spiritual pressure increased as a heaven shaking aura filled the air.Chen Bingyu came out of her closed door cultivation and she had smoothly broken through to the True Spirit Realm. Chen Bingyu became Miracle Commerce¡¯s first True Spirit Cultivator.After a few days, Dongfang Haoran also bork through and reached the True Spirit Realm.Miracle Commerce had gained two True Spirit Realm experts in a short period of time, instantly making up for their lack of battle strength. This could be considered a double happiness! Chu Tian prepared for Miracle Commerce to have a celebration feast. They would celebrate Miracle Commerce¡¯s break through progress! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Marauders being exterminated caused waves of small stirs among the forest. Some large powers in the forest¡¯s core began to fear Miracle Commerce.Although the Marauders were the public enemies of most of the powers in the forest, this fight from Miracle Commerce had attracted quite a few people¡¯s dissatisfaction. A legendary hidden valley inside the Forest of Chaos ¨C Refarius! Refarius in the elven language meant sun and eternity, therefore people called it the Eternal Valley.Legends say that the elven city set up inside this Eternal Valley was called Eternal City. Among the layered dense mountain forest and the natural springs, there was a white stone path covered in fluorescent moss.It was the only entrance through the ancient barrier, so if one knew the method of opening the barrier, they could enter the Eternal Valley. The Eternal Forest in the Eternal Valley, always filled with vitality and a powerful ancient might.The warm and dazzling light from the sun drenched the entire Eternal Forest. Over a million elves lived in this forest and it was covered in elves¡¯ wood and stone houses.The beautiful sounds of elves came from every corner of the Eternal Forest. The elven king¡¯s palace was above a waterfall, chiseled out from pure white jade.Each detail was filled with unimaginable artistic and cultural heritage. That¡¯s right. This was the Eternal Forest. The capital city of the Forest of Chaos¡¯ wood elves! The elves had long lives and when bathed under the powerful energy of the sun¡¯s rays, they did not suffer from any illnesses and would obtain great power, allowing them to live long lives. The Elven Council. Several dozen elven elders had arrived. A white haired old elf sat at the speaker¡¯s position, ¡°After several decades, many countries and races have been destroyed and they were destroyed by their radically pursuing strength, progress, and development.Strength will make people go crazy, progress will make people lost, and development will cause war. This is the root of all disasters. So, my clan has followed the same principal for tens of thousands of years, closing up and conserving our great civilization.The elves do not take the initiative to compete and what we have now is enough for our clan to develop¡­..¡± The elven speaker Augusta gave his speech in a slow and melodious voice. It was unknown how many times the elven speaker had reiterated his own views and opinions. The other elves listened wholly absorbed, nodding along with him. The elves were a noble, righteous, conservative, and traditional race.They believed they were the strongest race on the continent. How could those violent spirit beasts and low class humans possible compare to the elves? Countless times in history have told the elves that fighting resulted in destruction, so the elves did not start a war on their own.The elves would abide by their traditions passed down for several tens of thousands of years, remaining aloof to the world. Only by doing this could they ensure they were not corrupted by the turbulent continent filled with killing. The elven king stood by Augusta¡¯s side.The elven king looked like a human that was around forty years old.He had the same beautiful jade like skin of any elven man, but his face was more sculpted, like it was carved by the most outstanding sculptor on the continent.Every inch of his skin was like jade and each pore seemed to be filled with essence. He was perfect from head to toe, like a natural piece of art. He knew that Augusta was indirectly insulting him. Recently the Elven King had passed by the Elven Council to seize a city which had caused great disapproval from the Elven Council. The elves were a noble and graceful race. How could they seize cities? The elves were a conservative and peaceful race. How could they attack others? This matter had not been passed through the Elven Council and the Elven King¡¯s actions had seriously harmed the elven traditions.So, as for how to handle the newly seized city, the elves had very different opinions. According to the elven regulations, once something they disagree on occurs, they would need to repeatedly discuss it.The shortest time would be one-two years and the longest would be ten-twenty years. Finally, once there was no questions with the debate, this matter would finally be considered settled. After this long time. If this city did not become barren, it would be seized by someone else. The Elven King felt very helpless.He even made sure that this city would have strategic value to the elves.Not only would it consolidate the elves¡¯ status in the Forest of Chaos, it would also provide them a direct channel with the outside world. The elves were too sealed up! When the rules became shackles, the elves were still proud of themselves. Helpless, the Elven King was only a king.The Elven King did not have absolute power. ¡°There is another matter that happened recently.¡±The speaker said in an indignant voice, ¡°It¡¯s that human you all let escape, he led people to cause a large stir in the forest.In order to exterminate a group of bandits, he burnt several dozen miles of forest!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°That is too hateful!¡± ¡°Plants and trees are alive and are innocent, how could he destroy nature just to kill a group of bandits!This truly despicable and unethical!¡± The elves fell into discussion, being very discontent with Chu Tian¡¯s method. Chapter 397: The Elven King’s gift Chapter 397: The Elven King¡¯s gift The Elven Council members were all elected.One must meet a series of requirements to be voted in, for example, one must be over five hundred years old, have a cultivation above the 3rd True Spirit Layer, have great moral character, obey the ancient rules, be combination of talent and virtue¡­¡­Because of this election system, the Elven Council was filled with stubborn old things that wouldn¡¯t bend from the ancient ways.Elves that surpassed the True Spirit Realm could live up to a thousand years. The current speaker was already a fossil of a thousand years and with his strength, he could live another three-four hundred years. The elves¡¯ vitality wastoo strong. This caused the newer generation¡¯s metabolism to be very slow.The new generation of elves would always be under the influence of the older generation and the Elven Council changed from old to new very slowly.With these old men in charge, even if there were new people with new thoughts, they would also turn into a stubborn old man after being with these old men for one-two hundred years. The elves¡¯ etiquette, the elves¡¯ believes, the elves¡¯ morals, they were all tightly restrained! It had locked the elves of the continent for close to ten thousand years! Ten thousand years was not long for the elven culture, it was at most ten generations of leaders.However, to the spirit beasts and humans, it was enough to change their world! A race that had overlooked tens of thousands of races on the continent before. Had now declined to such a state. Even in the Forest of Chaos, the elves¡¯ influence was also declining.The elves were not focused on how to revitalize their race, but rather how to maintain their image, how to protect the elves¡¯ noble appearance, and how to separate the noble elves from the other races of the continent. As everyone knew, in the eyes of the humans, the elves were a strange race.Even the aggressive spirit beasts already disdainfully looked down on the elves. ¡°This human Chu Tian is so cruel.¡±An council member righteously shouted out, ¡°For a single victory, he actually destroyed a forest that had been growing for hundreds of years, not caring about the animal lives living inside.This kind of selfish behaviour will be limited and resisted by the elves.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, reconsideration!¡±Another council member stood up, ¡°All beings are alive and the strong cannot disregard the lives of others at will.¡± ¡°Such a crude method is simply corrupting the forest, this is blasphemy to forest and nature!¡± If there were humans here, they would certainly break out in laughter by the elves¡¯ discussion. In order to protect a small piece of the forest, one had to give up victory? Only the elves would do something like this.To the humans, this was just stupid! A council member suddenly pointed at the elder sitting beside the speaker, ¡°Vice speaker Ulysses, you had a chance to execute this human,but you let him back leave the Tree of Life Tribe. So, everything that has happened, you are partly responsible for.¡± Ulysses said with a frown, ¡°I have already investigated this matter and will submit the information regarding this to everyone.Chu Tian¡¯s matter is excusable, there was no malicious intention to kidnap an elf at all. Chu Tian is a human with ability rarely seen in ten thousand years and if the elves mishandles this matter, perhaps we¡¯ll be cursed for ten thousand years.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention Chu Tian¡¯s matter.¡±Another council member said, ¡°Vivian is most serious offender of the elven rules in a hundred years, but not only did you not punish her, you even let Vivian go.Doing this kind of thing and not being punished, how does this conform to the elven laws? This will have an adverse effect on the young elves, have you ever considered this?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°The vice speaker has handled this matter improperly.¡± ¡°No matter what happened with the human, Vivian has broken the clan¡¯s rules!¡± Ulysses was a bit unhappy, ¡°Vivian has mastered the spatial technology which is a great technology that can change the elves¡¯ lives.I allowed her to return with Chu Tian to learn more, so she could contribute to the elven race.¡± ¡°The elves¡¯ lives are good now, there is no need for change!¡± ¡°What can the elves learn from the primitive humans?This is simply insulting the noble elves!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± While most of the elves were shouting, there were a few that didn¡¯t say a word who were the elven reformists.Only there were too many old fashioned members and according to the elven traditions and rules, there would be no results for several days once they started arguing. The Elven King was a bit anxious in his seat, ¡°We¡¯ll end today¡¯s discussions here.We¡¯ll discuss this matter later.¡± The speaker did not have any objections.The elves had a habit of dragging things out, after all, their lives were too long.A matter that could be done in a day could also be done in ten days, so they could just discuss more tomorrow. After the Elven King dismissed the council, he walked into a corridor alone.The Elven King¡¯s Palace¡¯s corridors were built into the cliff, so there was a jade white waterfall falling down the side.When one glanced over at the view, they could see the entire Eternal Forest. The sun was sending out its rays. Every inch of the Eternal Forest was covered in this majestic and solemn might.The orange and red twilight sunlight drizzled over the forest filled with vitality, as the elves were singing and painting away.That peaceful and aloof atmosphere made even the most ambitious person lose themselves. There was a faint helplessness on the Elven King¡¯s sculpted face. For the elves current situation, he had the idea, but was helpless.The elves on the continent were in a state of disunity and all the elves were befuddled by immersing themselves in a life of peace.Would the flames of war in the forest finally wake them up? Perhaps it was already too late. Ulysses arrived beside the Elven King, ¡°News has come from Green City, there are plagues in the surroundings and there are foreign races rebelling, causing the city to be completely messed up.I¡¯m afraid the situation is very bad. If we don¡¯t send soldiers soon, we¡¯ll lose this newly seized city.¡± ¡°Send troops?¡±The Elven King shook his head, ¡°Do you think the council will agree?¡± Ulysses revealed a stunned expression, ¡°We spent all that strength and finally seized a city, do we have to give it up just like this?¡± ¡°We have no choice but to give it up.¡±The Elven King said this before spark appeared in his head.When the spark appeared, it was like it had fallen in oil and instantly created a fire, making a thought fill his mind, ¡°Give it up doesn¡¯t mean throwing it away, it can be used for something else.¡± Ulysses was a bit surprised, ¡°What are you saying?¡± The Elven King turned to Ulysses, ¡°I¡¯m very interested in that human youth namedChu Tian. They did a good job with managing that small town, but a small town is only a small town, not to mention it is on the edge of the forest.They can¡¯t really achieve anything in that kind of environment.¡± Ulysses could already guess the Elven King¡¯s idea, ¡°Your meaning is?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t use the elven army, but we can find a friend we can rely on to help.I think what Chu Tian needs the most right now is a city and only by having a city in the forest, could he display his full talent.I¡¯ll give him a city because since this city would fall into someone else¡¯s hands, we¡¯ll just use it to help a friend out.¡± ¡°Chu Tian¡¯s power is too weak.This city¡¯s meaning is not normal, can he really control it?¡± ¡°There are risks, but we can only secretly help them control it.¡±The Elven King said this before saying, ¡°But, don¡¯t forget, humans are a race that like taking risks as long as there are enough benefits.They know it is dangerous, but they will not hesitate, this is the greatest difference between humans and elves.¡± Ulysses felt helpless and dejected. It was indeed like this. The Elven King waved his hand and said, ¡°Go, this city will be under the name of the Eternal Forest and he will be the legitimate City Lord.As for whether he can control the city or not, it will depend on his own skills.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ulysses left the Eternal Forest. When he rushed to Oldman Small Town on his dragon hawk after an entire day, Oldman Small Town was currently in a celebration of a major success.Different races and different powers were all having a friendly chat over wine in the small town. Ulysses entered the underground city. Although Oldman Small Town was not big, it was illuminated like it was daytime.All the buildings were organized and each street was like a blood vessel, with each merchant walking on it being the blood.This allowed the small town to be filled with vitality, one that couldn¡¯t be seen in the elven cities. The small town had a theater, a restaurant, and a dojo, with each one being unique, attracting a lot of popularity.However, the most lively place was the Oldman Market. Oldman Market was already very famous now.No matter how many materials there were in the forest, they would be digested as long as they were transported to the market.If the locals wanted to buy pills, talismans, or daily supplies, it didn¡¯t matter how much they wanted, the small town would be able to provide it.This strong supply and demand allowed the market was filled with vitality as many small merchants did business. Goblins, mouse clans, and rabbit clans, these weak races were all around. The ogres did not go robbing. These big fellows understood that they needed resources to trade in the small town, so they sold their large strength in Oldman Small Town.They used the source stones they earned to enjoy their favourite canned food or even have a large meal in the restaurant. Oldman Small Town had no discrimination. Each race was treated equally and it was very harmonious here. This prosperity was supported by the Space Warehouse.If this great technology was controlled by an elf, it could be used by the elves.The Elven Council old fogies would most likely look at it in disdain, which made Ulysses feel very aggrieved and helpless. ¡°What did you say?¡±Chu Tian was almost squashed by this pie that fell from the sky, ¡°The Elven King wants to give me a city?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Ulysses said in a certain voice, ¡°This is a large city in the core of the Forest of Chaos, a place with several spirit veins gathered together.It is very hidden and is one of the main hubs of the Forest of Chaos, rich beyond your imagination. If you can control this city, you¡¯ll have the right to speak in the forest.¡± Miracle Commerce¡¯s people were all stunned. Chapter 398: Accept Chapter 398: Accept Chu Tian was very clear on how hard it was to have a city in the Forest of Chaos. First the cities of the forest were built on areas of high spiritual energy and transport centers.If there weren¡¯t enough resources, it wouldn¡¯t have any value no matter how luxurious it was built and it would be hard to attract people to settle there.Next, city owners had to have enough strength because without enough strength to defend the city, who would dare rely on you in this place filled with chaos? Each forest City Lord was a peak power that could ignore the dark forest principle. These forest cities were strategic points, resource collection points, and a way of survival for these giants. Most of the citizens in the city were their own clansman, for example the elven cities, the spirit beast cities, the giants cities, or the sea race cities.These races had many people, so in their cities, 80% or even the entire city was filled with their people. The Dragon Lord was a special existence. Dragon were a rare race, not having a large population, but the giant dragon had a shocking wealth and incomparable strength, giving him many followers.He did not lose to the other large powers because of this. What did Chu Tian have? This kind of external small power did not have foundation in the Forest of Chaos and he did not have his own country or clan, nor did have have a strong deterrence like the giant dragon.Having a city for him would be no use at all. This was nothing more than a hot potato. This was an untimely bomb that could blow him up at any moment. Not bad, this war with the Marauders had already displayed Miracle Commerce¡¯s strength, allowing Chu Tian to be held in high esteems by the large influences. Heaven¡¯s Punishments earth shaking explosion in the forest had attracted the vigilance and fear of many giants, but it was just this.They would not attack Oldman Small Town, mainly because they weren¡¯t interested in Oldman Small Town. They had to weigh the pros and cons before attacking.The giants did not need a city at the edge of the forest and they would suffer losses from provoking them. If Miracle Commerce forcefully occupied a city, the situation would be different. Without influence, foundation, or the strength of a race behind them, it was impossible for them to have a city like this. But the special part of this situation was that the Green City still belonged to the Eternal Forest! The Eternal Forest was the core of the elves¡¯ power, the imperial capital of the elves.The elves have lived in the Forest of Chaos for over ten thousand years, so the name Eternal Forest was very easy to use. Whoever wanted to attack the city, this meant declaring war on the Eternal Forest.In a situation where one avoids harming the innocent, large influences would avoid military conflict to the greatest extent.A lot of pressure would be relieved from Chu Tian and he would only need to be careful of tricks. However, Chu Tian also knew the troubles the Elven King faced. Green City¡¯s position was too special.The Elven Council was worried that if the city was in the hands of the elves, the peace loving elves who did not like fighting would be involved in a war they hated the most.So, they encourage the Elven King to give up this city. So what if the Elven King was not willing to let go of the city? If the council did not approve of sending troops, the Eternal Forest would not be able to send a force to protect it.A city that had a name, but no actual strength would not last long. When Green City did not have the Eternal Forest¡¯s forces in them for long, others would be able to know without guessing what situation the elves are in, so the city being taken was only a matter of time. Now the Elven King was willing to make a bet. He would stress that Green City was under the Eternal Forest¡¯s influence, letting those people afraid of involving the innocent unable to move.On the other side, he would not personally control it and give this chance to Chu Tian and his daughter Vivian. This was a chance. But it was a dangerous chance. Green City¡¯s situation was like walking on a wire, surrounded in danger, making it very dangerous. When they studied the map Ulysses gave them, Miracle Commerce concluded that this city was not bad, rather it was too good.Its position was in the core of the Forest of Chaos, this place was the battlefield of the major powers of the Forest of Chaos. Dragon¡¯s Ridge, the Eternal Forest, the Titan¡¯s Mountain Range, the Savage Highlands¡­..These were all powers with symbolic influence in the Forest of Chaos, any single one of them could grind Miracle Commerce into dust.The Green City was the connecting point of these powers. Other than these giants that could compare to warring kingdoms, there were still many other strong forest powers. It had to be known, to be able to create a foothold deep in the Forest of Chaos, one had to be as strong as a large kingdom. The Forest of Chaos was one of the oldest forests on the continent, the aggressive and savage beasts were enough to create a devastating disaster.There were ancient secret barriers and various unknown environments, being very dangerous. These things all need to be considered before being touched. Miracle Commerce only had the Southern Summer Small Country behind them and they did not have the home court.With Miracle Commerce¡¯s current strength, they could settle themselves, but they couldn¡¯t compete with the large powers.If they mined in the depths of the Forest of Chaos and overestimated their abilities, it would not have a good ending. There wasn¡¯t much time now. Chu Tian needed to make a decision quickly. This choice was a bit hard and the Miracle Commerce people all knit their brows. Meng Qingwu did not approve of taking risks and no one was clearer on the current condition.Miracle Commerce¡¯s strength had been greatly overestimated. The Heaven¡¯s Punishment used to deal with the Marauders, Miracle Commerce cannot use it again.As for Miracle Commerce¡¯s berserkers, even with the ones being trained in Southern State, at most they would have twenty thousand people which could not be moved temporarily. The Oldman allied army needed to protect the small town, so they couldn¡¯t reassigned. Chu Tian did not have an army to use and it was very difficult to protect oneself in this dangerous forest, how could he control a city?Before he can even stand up, he would be swallowed without leaving any bones! The races of the Forest of Chaos were separated and their influences were complex. The safest strategy was to manage the small town and slowly accumulate wealth and resource.They would slowly control more local tribes and small towns, controlling the surrounding area before slowly seeping into the forest.They would seek a chance to control a city and become a commercial center. But thinking about it. If they missed this chance, with their current development speed, they wouldn¡¯t be able to reach the forest¡¯s depths without two-three more years.Even if the time is ripe in the future, would they be able to obtain a good city? Each city had a major influence behind it and if Miracle Commerce wanted to obtain a city for themselves, they would inevitably go against one of these influences.Being given a city for free like this was like a pie falling from the sky. As for abandoning the city and acting purely as a chamber of commerce?Definitely not! Perhaps they could do it in a complete country, but in a place like the Forest of Chaos where strength meant everything, they had to have strength to support themselves. If they had no power, it would be no use no matter how much wealth and resources they had! ¡°I accept the Elven King¡¯s gift!¡±Chu Tian did not think much before accepting the map, ¡°I ask the Elven King to be assured, this city will not fall to anyone¡¯s hands.This lowly one will make sure that it prospers!¡± Ulysses was a bit filled with admiration hearing this. Although the gift was attractive, a person without enough courage wouldn¡¯t dare accept it. Ulysses thought that Chu Tian wouldn¡¯t dare take it and even if he did, he would take several days to weigh out the pros and cons.He never thought that Chu Tian would accept it so quickly without any consideration. This kind of person was either someone brave or a reckless fool, or a combination of both. Although he didn¡¯t know if Chu Tian was capable of holding this position, as long as Green City did not fall to anyone else, it was a good thing for the elves.As for whether they could control the city or not, it would not be important. ¡°I, in the name of the Eternal Forest appoint you Green City¡¯s City Lord.¡±Ulysses gave Chu Tian the Elven King¡¯s token, ¡°You have full control of Green City and Eternal Forest will not interfere at all, you just need to let go and do it.¡± Meng Yingying and Vivian revealed looks of joy. This was great! These simple minded girls did not think too much. This Green City was a very good city, although it was in name it belonged to the Eternal Forest, there were no elves in Eternal City, there wouldn¡¯t be any interference by those old fogies.Miracle Commerce would have full control of this city, wasn¡¯t this what Miracle Commerce wanted? Ulysses represented the Elven King and Eternal Forest to bestow Chu Tian the City Lord position and Meng Qingwu and Vivian the Vice City Lord position.There was no need to mention Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu, but Vivian being the Vice City Lord was planned by the Elven King. Vivian was an elf and the Elven King¡¯s daughter.If she were to become the Vice City Lord, it would provide the city with an extra layer of protection because of her status. Ulysses said to Chu Tian, ¡°Green City was controlled by a large power, but they had declined over a hundred years.Green City was won by the Elven King through diplomacy, but the previous powers are still very serious, as well there are many other powers eyeing the city.There will be pressure coming from within and from outside. Other than that, there has been riots, famine, and plague lately. The situation is very complicated and can¡¯t be predicted easily.Remember not to reveal your identity too early and first observe the situation.¡± Although they already guessed Green City¡¯s situation was not good, they never thought it would be this messy. Perhaps this wouldn¡¯t be a small challenge! But Chu Tian had no fear, he did not have the time nor did he want to develop slowly.With this great chance in front of him, it wouldn¡¯t fit his personality if he didn¡¯t grasp it. He just needed to find the right method! There was nothing that couldn¡¯t be done in this world. Chapter 399: Going to Green City Chapter 399: Going to Green City Ulysses rose up and looked at Chu Tian and Vivian.There was a complicated gaze that flashed in his eyes, ¡°The Elven King has already taken care of this matter, so I hope everything will be smooth.Well, goodbye.¡± Vivian quickly asked, ¡°You won¡¯t stay in the small town an extra two days?There are many unexpected things here, perhaps it will be able to move those people!¡± Ulysses slightly shook his head, ¡°We elves are not a race that easily accept new things, otherwise things wouldn¡¯t have developed to today¡¯s scenario.I still have matters in the Eternal Forest, so I won¡¯t stay.¡± Ulysses still left in the end. Everyone was feeling a bit strange. These words coming from the mouth of an elf would make people feel strange in the end. Chu Tian opened the map Ulysses left on the table.Meng Yingying looked it over and couldn¡¯t help letting out a surprised gasp, ¡°Wa, this map is so clear!¡± That¡¯s right, this was a complete and current map of the Forest of Chaos, only the elves who have been in the Forest of Chaos for ten thousand years could make something like this.Each special region, each extreme region, each lake, each mountain range, each city was clearly written on the map. The elves did not have any copying technology. This map was written with just one¡¯s hands. Each line and each detail was perfectly drawn and to make a map this large, it definitely took a lot of effort.This map could be considered an exquisite piece of art and its value was definitely not low. ¡°Copy it and make several copies¡­..¡±Chu Tian knew the value of this map, so he had Meng Yingying make a few more copies.However, in the middle of his sentence, his eyes suddenly froze as he stared at the map with a bit of shock. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±Everyone felt that Chu Tian¡¯s eyes were a bit strange.Meng Yingying immediately asked, ¡°Is there something strange with this map?¡± Chu Tian did not reply as he carefully observed something. This terrain seemed very familiar.He consulted the map of the continent in his mind and finally overlapped a region with this place.Chu Tian was shocked to find that there was a 70-80% similarity. After thirty thousand years, the forest here had basically been developed and there were many rich states developed here. Chu Tian remembered a country that was very populated, one that was considered one of the ten richest countries on the continent.The reason why that country was so rich was because there was a great ancient era hidden ruins left behind in this area. This was a true buried treasure. This place was completely different from anywhere Chu Tian had gone before.This hidden ruins had been written in history and was left from the great ancient era.There were many rarely seen space and time rifts inside the hidden ruins. As for details pertaining to it, Chu Tian did not care, rather he did not want to remember it.So, he did not know its specific location, but he was certain that it was in the Forest of Chaos region. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Chu Tian came back to his senses and waved his hand.Although he knew the existence of the hidden treasure, was finding it that easy?There were many hidden treasures on the continent, but one needed something special to open a hidden treasure.There were some hidden treasures right beneath people, but they wouldn¡¯t be found even after they died of old age. A hidden treasure from the great ancient era could be the hidden treasure of a demon god. This undoubtedly had a great attraction on Chu Tian, but he didn¡¯t dare have too much hope.He could only pay more attention and if he could find some clues, there was no reason why he wouldn¡¯t go look for it. Chu Tian waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.We should think about how to deal with Green City, that¡¯s the matter we need to solve right now.¡± This was a relatively dangerous decision, so Meng Qingwu was not happy about this.She was a good helper and a smart woman, she knew that her responsibility was to support Chu Tian with all her strength and not question him. Large risks would mean large rewards. This risk was definitely worth it. But they had to plan everything first! Meng Qingwu looked over the map again and again, reading through Ulysses¡¯ information again and again.Meng Qingwu immediately made several decisions. First, she would prepare large amounts of food. Miracle Commerce would increase the price of all kinds of demon beast meat by 20%, so they could obtain more demon beast meat from the locals.This food would be send to the Southern Summer factories to be made into canned food or other prepared food. Oldman Small Town did not lack food. From the situation in the report, the locals surrounding Green City were suffering from a famine and needed to be help, so preparing food was not wrong. Second, they would increase the weapon reserves and weapon levels. Oldman Small Town began to mine the silver crystal oil nearby and the energy within was much higher than the normal crystal oil, allowing them to make stronger Source Energy Weapons.This could not only arm their armies, if they marketed it with a proper method, it would especially be more advantageous for them. For example, if there were two local tribes that were potential enemies, what would be the quickest way for Miracle Commerce to eliminate them? Actually, it¡¯s very simple.They would first provoke them to fight each other and then sell weapons and equipment to them, making their fight even more intense.Finally when both sides were weakened, not only did they eliminate two potential enemies, they could also fill their own wallets. Chu Tian had said before, the most profitable business in this world was firearmsand Meng Qingwu had always remembered this. They had always kept the Source Energy Weapons for their own use, but now that they had more and more stocks and higher level weapons, being able to sell these weapons would be an important trump card for Miracle Commerce¡¯s diplomacy and for defending themselves. Third, naturally it was to make preparations to create a communication network. Green City was very chaotic and there were many unknown complications.The information the elves sent had been too one sided. Oldman Small Town¡¯s army could not leave and the Southern Summer reinforcements could not come in time.The best method was to send a low key advanced team and allow them to integrate themselves in while collecting information before finding a way to win over Green City. Meng Qingwu sent out the communication airships, which was the cheapest and fastest airship to make.The Southern Summer Country had already made ten of them and each communication airship could cover a range of ten thousand miles.These airships were enough to form a communication network to the depths of the forest. Meng Qingwu also sent out the latest Heaven¡¯s Eye airship. These two airships could help Miracle Commerce collect information and they were very easy to use in the chaotic and dark forest. Over these few days, Chu Tian had done nothing. He just made large amounts of various pills, giving each person a cultivation plan, and left large amounts of spiritual technology information for the Flower Fairies to study. Just one person was enough for this trip and even thought Chu Tian had not reached the True Spirit Realm, he could still protect himself.Rather than wasting manpower, it was better to have everyone raise their cultivation and prepare for when Miracle Commerce truly entered Green City. After a few days. A hundred miles away from Oldman Small Town. A Heaven¡¯s Net airship was parked in the air.The airship was covered in reflective optic mirrors and the surrounding area was being reflected.This neat and advanced design was something full of technology. Meng Yingying asked, ¡°How long are you going this time?¡± ¡°It should be at most ten-fifteen days.¡±Chu Tian was not certain on this matter, ¡°Do you remember the task I gave you?¡± Meng Yingying nodded and said, ¡°Relax, I will properly cultivate and help the Flower Fairies.¡± Chu Tian was going alone on this journey.Although Meng Yingying was worried, she wasn¡¯t as worried as before since she had confidence in Chu Tian.Not to mention that they had already set up the communication network, so any matter could be reported and they could talk face to face through the image transfer mirror if need be. ¡°It¡¯s best not to be late, I¡¯m heading off!¡± This Heaven¡¯s Net airship was deployed by Meng Qingwu and could give Chu Tian a ride.After all, the forest was dangerous and if he directly went through it, it would take him more than half a month to reach the city.Even riding on a flying demon beast was not too safe. The airship was different. This thing could reach thirty-forty thousand meters where there were rarely any demon beasts.The airship was also very hidden, so there would not be any extra worries. Chu Tian brought his storage gourd, a sword, and a fox.This was already enough for him. The gourd was an innate treasure, it was a living thing that could absorb spiritual energy to grow.Chu Tian had been slowly cultivating the gourd since he obtained it in Central State. With the growth of the gourd, the space inside became much larger, already reaching fifty cubic meters. It was not common to see a portable storage item with such a large space. Chu Tian could fill it with materials that could open the Space Warehouse several dozen times.If he really needed something, he could use the Space Warehouse to obtain it from the small town.It was very convenient and fast! ¡°Bye!¡± Chu Tian waved his hand as he bid farewell to Yingying.The airship slowly lifted off and followed the air current as it rose in the sky.When the forest became further and further away, Chu Tian couldn¡¯t help sighing in his heart. This was something Chu Tian had made on a whim. He never expected that it would have so many uses, but the young miss and the Yun Sect kept researching this.This flying machine that Chu Tian made on a whim gained more and more uses, making Chu Tian feel very satisfied! He trained the Yun Sect, he trained the young miss, and he trained several helpers. Now he was beginning to gain his rewards. Chu Tian dared bet that if he vanished, Miracle Commerce would still have the ability to create new things with its existing technology and their foundation.This was a great company that could change the continent! A person¡¯s wisdom was limited in the end. But the current Miracle Commerce was far from enough.It was only a company that could pull in money, resources, and influence, but it was far from the ultimate level Chu Tian wanted it to reach.So, the road in front of them was still very long. This Green City, if Chu Tian had to win it.Miracle Commerce had to have a foothold! Chapter 400: Monkey Chapter 400: Monkey Chu Tian sat in the airship at forty thousand meters, moving forward at a set speed.The entire trip was very uneventful, not even shaking once in the past two days. Her either looked at the scenery or called Yingying and the young miss to pass the time. The airship¡¯s design was already very perfect. The only thing to be dissatisfied with was. It was too slow! Of course, speed was perspective.It had to be known that the distance travelled by the airship in two days was equal to a horse travelling for ten days.The Forest of Chaos was not flat and had a complicated terrain, as well as many hidden dangers. If a normal horse, or even a wolf or leopard demon beast travelled through here, even riding a level two flying beast, it would take them a week to travel this distance. With this comparison, could the airship still be called slow? Not to mention that the airship had one superiority no mount could compare to which was absolute safety. Because the airship safely cruised at thirty-forty thousand meters, the air here was very thin compared to the ground.Even if those demon beasts with wings used ten times their strength, they would not even be able to fly at half speed and perhaps they wouldn¡¯t even be able to fly. But for the airship, because the air was less dense up here, there was less resistance and turbulence, allowing it to fly even faster. Only a top class life form like a dragon relying on spirit energy or a special power could fly this high, but there weren¡¯t many of these legendary life forms on the continent.For this airship that was several tens of thousands of meters up to meet this kind of danger was minimal. ¡°Chairman, we¡¯re almost there!¡± ¡°This is the airspace close to Green City.Because we don¡¯t know the terrain down below, we can¡¯t safely land.We ask the chairman to fly down.¡± Several griffin knights in charge of the airship opened a cabin door for Chu Tian.This was the griffins¡¯ stable and behind them was the cabin. When looking through the transparent glass, the entire sky was filled with a blue and white colour. This was not the dark blue sky scene from the ground. This was because a plane had a circle or an ellipse covering their space and time.If one looked at it from a creator¡¯s angle, they would see a large bubble formed from space and time energy, but there were many materials inside of the bubble. The turbid and heavy materials at the bottom formed the vast continent and the energy gathered above formed the sun, the air, and etc.Since ancient times, no one had measured this distance, of course a person couldn¡¯t measure the distance of the sky. This was because space and time was in a fourth dimension and people living in a three dimensional world could not perceive the fourth dimension, being unable to feel the space and time structure.It was like how a person in a picture could not understand the three dimensional world. Light and thunder, these positive energies belonged to the peak of the heavens. Darkness and death, these negative energies sunk to the bottom of the earth. Wind, fire, water, and earth, these common elements filled the entire space.This was the fundamental world theory that Chu Tian understood. This world was incomparably vast and complicated, but in the end it was ruled by the same laws. ¡°I don¡¯t need a mount!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll directly go down!¡± Chu Tian rejected riding on the griffin and he opened the door to the outside.Looking down at the vast earth beneath him, he directly jumped down. Several griffin knights called out in shock, but couldn¡¯t stop him in time.Chu Tian spread his limbs as he fell to the earth like a meteor. Any kind of mount was just unnecessary. He quickly hit the clouds and passed through the formess clouds, feeling a soft and smooth feeling running through his body.The large ground was quickly being enlarged in his eyes. It¡¯s about time! Chu Tian took out a talisman and put it on himself.It was like his weight was reduced as he fell to the ground like a leaf, finally falling into the sea of trees.He cracked several branches with his speed and finally fell to the ground. Although he had the Feather Fall Talisman to reduce his weight, jumping from so high up, he still created a large hole in the ground where he landed. It was a safe landing. Chu Tian fixed his clothes and came out of the hole. 80% of the Forest of the Chaos was covered in trees, but the trees growing here were different.The distance between trees was much larger and they were tall and straight, with solid and strong trunks, looking like there were made of steel. The spiritual energy here was very abundant and even normal plants would experience not small changes. Chu Tian judged his location, this should be the north west of Green City, it was at least one-two hundred kilometers away.However, Chu Tian didn¡¯t care because he never planned on entering Green City. This journey alone was mainly for collecting information. When Chu Tian was prepared to leave. The little fox drilled its head out and called out, ¡°Zhi, zhi!¡± Chu Tian immediately stopped.The little fox¡¯s senses were sharper than his and would always detect danger before Chu Tian. Almost at the same time. A sense of danger enveloped him. With Chu Tian¡¯s strength, a normal level one or level two demon beast, or an Awakened Soul Cultivator could not threaten him.So for him to feel this kind of sense of danger, it had to be an existence with a decent amount of strength. He pulled out his sword and turned around, sending out a sword glow. Pa! The sword qi flew out like a whip towards the person ambushing him. This powerful energy tore several trees to pieces instantly, but the creature ambushing him only flew back with a cry.Turning in the air, it quickly ran away. ¡°What is it?¡± Chu Tian did not see what the other side look like, so it could be imagined how fast it was. The little fox waved its tail and made a gesture of scratching its head, which looked very strange.Chu Tian doubtfully asked, ¡°Monkey?¡± The little fox nodded. This monkey that could block a slash from Chu Tian was not a simple monkey. The little fox took out its eyeball.When the eyeball swept out around them, the little fox suddenly opened wide as it immediately shouted, telling Chu Tian to run. Too late. Angry sharp howls came from all around them. Chu Tian¡¯s brows jumped up.Could it be he landed in the middle of a bunch of monkeys? Countless white forms appeared as these monkeys moved faster than the speed of light.So when the monkeys¡¯ cries reached his ears, the figures had already disappeared as they charged out at him. A white claw scratched through the air. Chu Tian quickly used his Netherworld Sword to block in front of him.The four-five claw glows sent out an intense power that pushed Chu Tian back several steps, but Chu Tian reacted fast and immediately turned his hand to slash back. The Netherworld Sword released stronger sword qi this time.The monkey was sent flying by the sword qi, shattering a tree to pieces.The monkey was covered in blood and there was Netherworld Flames on its fur.It did not immediately die and rolled around on the ground screaming, trying to put out the Netherworld Flame on its body. Chu Tian¡¯s sword qi could easily tear apart iron. This monkey had taken a slash head on, but not only was it not split in two, it was rolling around the ground struggling.This powerful defense and strong vitality made one very shocked. These monkeys moved at around the speed of sound, but they didn¡¯t make a single sound when they moved, like they were using a high level movement technique.The claw glow they were using seemed to be some kind of technique. It would be fine if there were one or two of these strong monkeys. But once there were a lot of them, perhaps even a high level True Spirit Realm expert should not think of leaving.There were shadows constantly jumping out of the forest, so there must be several dozen of them. It should have been Chu Tian¡¯s slash against these monkeys that caused the ones in the forest to turn aggressive.However, they did slowly approach, so Chu Tian could see the monkeys¡¯ real appearance. The monkey was ash white and about a meter tall.Although it was not big, it was very nimble and its body was covered in a layer of white light. Several of the monkeys spat out a white spiritual energy which grouped around the burning monkey screaming on the ground like clouds.The Netherworld Flames burning him were extinguished and it stood up in just a little while. Its skin was burned and it looked a little funny, but it bared its teeth and looked very energetic. Chu Tian was a little surprised seeing this. They could heal each other? Chu Tian had not seen this kind of demon beast before, but from the skills they¡¯ve displayed, the monkeys were not in the True Spirit Realm and were in Awakened Soul Realm.They also had unusual speed and were tough demon beasts, so it was naturally hard to deal with them. Truly worthy of being the depths of the Forest of Chaos. Even a random monkey¡¯s nest was this hard to deal with.If he met a super level beast, Chu Tian¡¯s life would be lost. No other way. He could only use a bit of strength! The Demon God¡¯s Sword soared into the sky. Chu Tian gave a low roar as flames surrounded his body, instantly releasing the Flame Demon Transformation.Chu Tian was only in the peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer, but he instantly reached a state that could compare with True Spirit Cultivators.These monkeys were fast, but after Chu Tian used the Flame Demon Transformation and used the powers of the Netherworld Sword Art, he did not fear them! These Spiritual Monkeys sensed an aura of danger and their hairs jumped up as they roared out, like they were prepared to go all out against Chu Tian. ¡°Stop!¡± A voice suddenly came from the forest. When the monkey¡¯s heard this voice, their killing intents disappeared as they all moved back.Chu Tian was a but stunned seeing this. Could it be this wasn¡¯t a demon beast lair and these monkeys were raised by someone? Several people came out of the woods and when they saw Chu Tian, there was a bit of vigilance in their eyes. Chapter 401: Demonic God’s arrival Chapter 401: Demonic God¡¯s arrival Chu Tian dispersed his flames. These were spirit beasts, accurately speaking, they were fox spirit beasts. This was the most intelligent of spirit beasts.The fox clan did not have strong physiques and could not cultivate their body or fight close range.However, they were suited for energy control which they excelled in. These fox tribe people gave Chu Tian a strange feeling.There were four people in total, three men and one woman.There was a fox clan elder and three young people. The beauty of the fox clan women were well known. The fox clan were spirits beasts, but like the rabbit clan, their sense of aesthetics matched that of the continent.Moreover, they were different from the pure elves, the fox clan ladies were much more sexy. The fox clan was very realistic and vain, so they worshipped money, influence, and power.However, because of these characteristics, the fox clan was very well loved by nobles. It wasn¡¯t as if Chu Tian had not seen the fox clan before.As early as back in South Sky City, he had seen fox slaves in the Yin Corpse Valley black market before.However, the fox people in front of him were wearing some strange clothes. They were wearing large white robes with strange staffs in their hands.A mysterious symbol different from the normal symbols used on the continent adorned their robes and staffs. ¡°Who are you?¡±A young fox came out and shouted, ¡°Why are you attacking the Spiritual Monkeys!¡± They were most likely the local tribe. But were they idiots? These damn monkeys ambushed father, should I just stand here and let them hit me? Chu Tian looked at the old man.This old man¡¯s aura was deep and he wasn¡¯t an ordinary person.Actually in the depths of the Forest of Chaos, Chu Tian could not be careless with even a small tribe.After all, the small tribes that could live here were equal to large tribes at the edge of the forest. ¡°Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, it was all a misunderstanding!¡±Chu Tian sheathed his sword. A strong dragon did not press down the head of a snake.He would be this city¡¯s lord in the future, so he couldn¡¯t offend these locals now. The best way not to offend them was to show them kindness and respect.He specially spoke in the spirit beast language, ¡°I am a traveller who came from afar and I¡¯m unfamiliar with the people since this is my first time. I accidentally walked into the wrong place, so if I¡¯ve disturbed you, I can leave right now!¡± ¡°Grandfather, this fellow seems suspicious, he definitely isn¡¯t anything good!¡±The other youth said to the old man, ¡°I think he¡¯s a spy sent by the Druids or the Shamans.How about we lock him up and interrogate him before anything else!¡± Druids?Shamans? Chu Tian revealed a strange look in his eyes. He had seen these two names in history books, but he never thought that a live specimen would appear one day, causing Chu Tian to be a bit shocked.But these ancient sects actually existed in this era? The old fox person noticed Chu Tian¡¯s strange gaze, ¡°How can an outsider know of the Druids and the Shamans?Does your excellency not feel like you¡¯re hiding something?¡± This really was a misunderstanding. ¡°The situation is tense, it¡¯s better to kill him than to let him go.¡±The old fox man gave an order in a low voice to the fox woman beside him, ¡°Delores, go take care of him.¡± The oldest of the three youths and the only female of the three walked out. This girl had a bountiful figure and silver white hair.She looked to be around twenty four-twenty five in human years, right in the middle of being shy and mature.The fox clan¡¯s unique charm gave her a bit more soul moving charm. ¡°This really is a misunderstanding, you don¡¯t need to be this nervous.¡±Chu Tian felt a headache, ¡°I don¡¯t like hitting girls.¡± Delores did not waste words as she took out a jar of incantations from her chest.Chu Tian could not identify this strange incantation runes, but they seemed very ancient from their style.Perhaps only the young miss could see their origin. But what attracted Chu Tian¡¯s attention was not the rune on the jar, but rather the things inside the jar.It was a mass of purple soul energy. A small jar could hold soul energy?The level of these locals wasn¡¯t bad! Delores held the jar with both hands and devotedly said, ¡°Great Demonic God, please hear my summons and grant me great strength!¡±The little jar lit up as Chu Tian knit his brows. This was his first time meeting a move that he could not understand. The jar was suddenly blown up by the energy. The soul dispersed into the air.Delores seemed like she was gathering spirit energy and soul was like an empty bottle suddenly being filled with water, finally turning into a green monster.It fell onto the grass and an aggressive aura was released. This was a six meters tall giant mantis.It looked to be material and did not seem like a spirit, but it wasn¡¯t a real being either.It was something that was in a state between the two. Chu Tian was stunned. Secret Soul Technique? Secret Necromancy Technique? No, it¡¯s not like it. What kind of goddamn strange move is this! When Chu Tian was in a daze, the green mantis raised its arms.Two green energy blades were quickly released and two gashes were formed in the ground wherever they went. Chu Tian did not have any other choice, he could only take out his sword to block it. The Netherworld Sword released a strong flame and cut the energy blades in half. The mantis quickly flew through the air and its two green arm blades slashed out wildly like a storm.Chu Tian quickly raised his sword to block it, colliding with the blades several dozen times. The sharp sword qi had destroyed all the trees around them. This thing was not weak! It was at least in the peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer. Chu Tian had no interest in offending these locals, so he didn¡¯t release his source spirit and did not use his full strength.This young fox woman had this kind of move, then wouldn¡¯t the old man behind her be much more powerful? He might not be able to win even if he used all his strength, so this situation was disadvantageous to him. The fox clan youths saw that the Illusory Mantis couldn¡¯t take care of Chu Tian, so they took out a whistle and blew into it.The strong Spiritual Monkeys had come back again, ¡°Take care of him!¡± This mantis required a bit of strength. If those damn monkeys came, then it would be chaos. ¡°Fox, what are you watching for?You should make your move now!¡± The little fox reached its claw out to to give a few yawns before giving a careless inhale.That fierce mantis¡¯ body began to move as it suddenly broke apart, turning into fog as it entered the little fox¡¯s body. Delores¡¯ expression changed, ¡°My Illusory Mantis! The little fox spat out the soul it swallowed and the soul turned into a mantis again, but it was different from the mantis from before.The mantis summoned by the little fox had a complete form and it was just like a real live Illusory Mantis. Aura, strength, and abilities, they were all perfectly the same as a real Illusory Mantis. This was simply a real living thing, at least several times stronger than what Delores summoned! As for the surrounding monkeys? A disdainful gaze flashed in the little fox¡¯s eyes as it suddenly jumped into the air.Its small body turned into a large fox as it fell onto the ground and three white fluffy tails were swaying behind it.A strange green light was released from its eyes as an invisible energy was released. Those Spiritual Apes preparing to attack Chu Tian trembled before falling onto the ground with green eyes.Their minds were being controlled as they lined up in front of the fox, just like pets raised by the fox. The fox licked its claw and looked at the fox clan members with a condescending look.Its eyes were clearly saying, ¡°You jumping clowns, you want to use your insignificant skills to dare show off in front of this fox?¡± Chu Tian was stunned. Damn, when did this fox become this strong? That summoned mantis was already close to the True Spirit Realm.As for these several dozen white Spiritual Monkeys, they were mostly in the 7th-8th Awakened Soul Layer. What Chu Tian also noticed was that the little fox only had two tails when it transformed in the Southern Summer Country, but now it had three tails.Going from two tails to three tails, does that mean that its strength had increased a level? When it ate the things that were enough to train several True Spirit Realm experts in the Flower Fairy tribe, it seemed like it wasn¡¯t completely wasted! ¡°This, this¡­¡­¡±Not only were the fox clan youths shocked, even the very calm old fox man¡¯s eyes almost popped out.He shouted with an excited voice, ¡°The Demonic God, it¡¯s the Demonic God. This is the great Demonic God!¡± The old fox man excitedly kneeled down. The three fox youths also revealed shocked expressions. This mysterious fox¡¯s ability and appearance, it was like the legendary king of ten thousand demons.Could the Demonic God have returned to the world again? The little fox had a look of doubt, it did not know what these fellows were doing. ¡°Go, go quickly.Immediately tell everyone else to come welcome sir Demonic God.The Demonic God has arrived, our tribe will flourish again!¡± After several minutes, several thousand fox clan members wildly ran over.When they saw the little fox, they all kneeled on the floor, shouting long live the Demonic God with faces filled with reverence. The little fox did not understand before, but how could it not understand now with its intelligence?These people were clearly worshipping it. Since they were worshipping this fox, why would the fox not accept it? The old fox man excitedly said, ¡°We did not know the Demonic God had arrived and have offended you.We ask for the Demonic God¡¯s forgiveness.¡± The fox clan all looked at it with fanatical expressions. The fox gave a snort, not use to this kind of scene. Chu Tian did not understand the situation, but it seemed like the fox clan spirit beasts seemed like they were worshipping the damn fox.This would save some energy, so he immediately came forward and said, ¡°Everyone, everyone, I said that everything is an understanding. Since this damn fox¡­..Since you recognize this Demonic God, that means we¡¯re not enemies.¡± ¡°Right, right, right.¡± ¡°We ask the Demonic God to enter the temple.¡± ¡°We must use all out strength to serve the Demonic God!¡± The little fox walked away surrounded by fox clan members, leaving Chu Tian staring on from the side.Chu Tian remembered the fox clan as one of the smartest tribes on the continent, being smart with business and politics.But why did these foxes seem so stupid, how could that damn fox be a Demonic God? Chapter 402: Religion Chapter 402: Religion ¡°Did you make a mistake?¡±Chu Tian couldn¡¯t help asking the nearby Delores, ¡°What part of this fellow looks like a god?¡± Delores had a look of reverence and when she heard Chu Tian say this, she glared at him, ¡°You dare insult the great Demonic God, that means you are my Demonic God Religion¡¯s enemy!¡± Demonic God Religion? He had never heard of it before! But it should be a religion like the Druid Religion or the Shaman Region.This was not like a cult or sect like the human¡¯s Heavenly Demon Sect, there was an essential difference between them. The influence of a sect depended on their inherited cultivation technique.Their personnel were very centralized and they were a very condensed group. Religions primarily depended on inheriting belief.Of course religions also had a key inherited cultivation technique, but their members were not centralized.A single religion could not only surpass a region, it could even surpass a race. ¡°What is this Demonic God of yours?¡±Chu Tian did not pay attention to Delores¡¯ hostile look, ¡°Also how many Druids and Shaman religions are there in this area?¡± Delores did not want to talk to this fellow who hit the Spiritual Monkeys and disrespected the Demonic God, but the Demonic God was brought here by him, so Delores just explained it simply. Originally, religion was very popular in the depths of the Forest of Chaos. After all, the forest was very ancient, so many things were related from the great ancient era.Although there were many religions, the strongest powers in this were were the Druid Religion, the Shaman Religion, the Undead Religion, and the Green Religion.As for these fox tribe members who believed in the Demonic God, they were a second class power. ¡°Green Religion?¡±Chu Tian was stunned, ¡°Is this Green Religion related to Green City?¡± This fellow really was an outsider, he actually didn¡¯t even know about this. ¡°The Green Religion are a bunch of people who believe in the forest, their believes branched out from the elves.The Green Religion had a lot of power in the forest before, but they have now declined and cannot even compare to the Druids and Shamans.¡± So it was like this. The Green Religion branched out from the elves, so it was no wonder the Elven King could obtain Green City through diplomatic means.Chu Tian never thought that the influences in this place would be so complicated, just these religions were enough to cause him a headache. Because the religion believers were very fanatical and these people were troublesome to deal with. The cultivation techniques of these religions were very special.To use an example, if a believer of the Fire God Religion had a water attributed source spirit, cultivating a fire attributed cultivation technique was just suicide.But if they cultivated the inherited fire attributed cultivation technique of the religion, as long as their faith was strong enough, not only would they feel no backlash to their source spirit, their cultivation would become stronger with their faith. Therefore the inherited cultivation techniques of religions mainly relied on faith. These believers worshipped or believed objects not only because it was good for their mind, but also because it was related to the growth of their cultivation, so these believers would be even more fanatical. The move that Delores had just used was clearly similar to the summoning technique the fox normally used. He had never seen this summoning technique in any ancient cultivation technique books, so Chu Tian did not understand it well.It should be a demonic technique from an ancient demon tribe. He was almost certain that this demonic technique could not be used by normal people.Even Chu Tian could not learn it at will, but these fox people could use it and they weren¡¯t demons from the great ancient era! There is only one possibility. An ancient era Demonic God established this religion with some method, allowing these lower life forms believe in them and use their power.Chu Tian did not know what motives these ancient Demonic Gods had in constructing this religion, but there was a train of thought that said that the belief of all things was itself a strong power and Demonic Gods could absorb this to become stronger. If it was like this, the little fox¡¯s ancestor was really related to these fox people. There was a large temple in the center of the tribe which was built from the skeletons of giants beasts and giant stones.It was over a hundred meters tall and looked very grand and magnificent. However, it seemed like it had been eroded by the elements, so this temple seemed like it had a very long history. The tribe was very small, only having less than twenty thousand people.Don¡¯t think that they were easy to bully because they were small, the entire tribe believed in the Demonic God and most of them could summon out demon beasts to fight.There were also the beasts trained by the Demonic God Religion, like the Spiritual Monkeys outside who were all tamed by the Demonic God Religion. So, one could not look down on their power, they could at least sweep through the surrounding tribes. The little fox had already returned to its normal form. It was carried by the fanatical worshippers to the high stage and all the fox clan people were bowing in worship to it.The little fox quickly adapted its role. Although it was small, it curled its tail and sat on the stage. Its clear eyes sparkled as it looked like a lion, looking down at everyone before raising its head, accepting everyone¡¯s kowtow. Chu Tian rolled his eyes as he watched the fox¡¯s performance. He walked out by himself.There were many totems here and the most frequent one was a fierce and dignified looking Nine Tailed Demon Fox. There was a record of the Nine Tailed Demon Fox in the young miss¡¯ Heavenly Book. Legends say that of the ancient demon race that coexisted with the great ancient era Demon Gods, there was the Nine Tailed Demonic God that ruled over the demons, the king of demons.They controlled the strongest demonic technique of the demon clans and it was strong enough to push back Demon Gods. It seemed like the little fox really was the Nine Tailed Demonic Fox¡¯s descendant? Chu Tian was still a bit confused.The Nine Tailed Demonic Fox¡¯s descendant was nurtured in the Ten Thousand Year Old Yin Corpse for ten thousand years.After it was born in that evil environment, the little fox not only had its ancestor¡¯s abilities, it also had the ability to destroy evil energy. Excited and happy cheers came from the temple at this time. The little fox sat out a stone platform as it used its nails to write a strange passage.Chu Tian could not understand a single word, but it should be the demon tribe¡¯s words. From the happiness of the followers, it should be an application method of a demonic technique. These followers bowed in gratitude again and again. When the ceremony ended, the fox clan members brought many good things forward.Precious Spirit Fruits, crystals, and Demon Jades were all brought in front of the little fox.The little fox was filled with happiness, it had never been worshipped before. With all these good things presented to it, in comparison, its master was too bad, beating it whenever it ate a little. The little fox being incomparably spirited made Chu Tian want to go up and hit it.However, Chu Tian was very clear that if he charged up and hit the fox in this situation, he would be quickly ganged up on by the fanatical followers. He had to endure for now! There was an unexpected benefit for coming here! Chu Tian had come to Green City to obtain information and see if he could win over the local tribes ahead of time, but he did not have much hope.This was because the local powers were very strong and Chu Tian wanting to infiltrate by himself was not an easy matter. Now it was good, he had saved quite a bit of effort. This Demonic God Religion was a bit weak, but their base did have some strength and they have lived here for many years, understanding the situation around Green City very well.This was the ally Chu Tian currently required. ¡°Everyone has already seen that me and your Demonic God are comrades, so we definitely are not enemies.¡± With this remark. Everyone was stunned. They all looked at the little fox who was vigorously eating. The little fox felt everyone¡¯s gaze and suddenly looked down at Chu Tian, instantly feeling joy.Master, ah master, I never thought there would be a day where you would ask a request from this fox.As long as this fox gives an order, they will strip you and beat your ass. This will be my revenge for you beating me everyday! An ominous glow appeared in Chu Tian¡¯s eyes! The little fox gave a snort before nodding and continuing to eat. The old fox man who was also the High Priest quickly stood up, ¡°Since your excellency is the Demonic God¡¯s friend, of course you are also our most honourable guest.If there is anything you need help with, our Demonic God Religion will not decline.¡± That was more like it! Chu Tian cleared his throat, ¡°Since the High Priest has said this, I¡¯ll frankly introduce myself.I am the new City Lord of Green City and I have come here alone to investigate the situation.¡± Green City¡¯s City Lord? Everyone looked at him with surprised expressions. When did the Green City¡¯s City Lord become a human? Wasn¡¯t this city just taken by the elves a few days ago! The elves and humans did not have a good relation and it could be considered unfriendly.How could the elves give an important city like Green City to the humans? But they had to believe in facts as Chu Tian took out the token the Elven King gave him. A stir passed through the fox people. They never would have thought that this young person was the entrusted City Lord of the Eternal Forest.If he could become the City Lord, the surrounding thousand miles would all belong to him. These members of the Demonic God Religion would also be managed by the City Lord. The High Priest was the most calm as he gave a few soft coughs, ¡°Although your excellency is the City Lord, with Green City¡¯s current situation, it is not an easy matter for you to sit in the City Lord¡¯s position!¡± Chu Tian liked talking with smart people. This would save him a lot of effort. Although from earlier to now, most of these fox people seemed like idiots, worshipping that damn fox, the fox tribe was still the most intelligent of spirit beasts.They were a very clever race and as long as they were properly trained, they would be natural profiteers or sly politicians. This High Priest could become their leader, so naturally he could see that their Demonic God was related to this young man.The Demonic God came with this young man and this young man looked at the Demonic God with very disrespectful eyes, so perhaps their Demonic God had made a generous compromise with him. This young man said he was Green City¡¯s City Lord and he had come alone without bringing an army.Although his strength was not bad, it was only not bad. Just in this Demonic God Religion, there were over fifty people that could deal with him. He most likely only obtained the qualification to be the City Lord and did not have enough strength to sit in the position, so he came alone to investigate.If they helped this person when he didn¡¯t have the strength to become the City Lord, when he became Green City¡¯s City Lord, wouldn¡¯t he provide help to their Demonic God Religion? Chapter 403: Minotaurs Chapter 403: Minotaurs Chu Tian temporarily stayed in the fox tribe. The little fox was living the life of an emperor.Each one of the fox tribe members treated the fox as a Spiritual God and the little fox would just occasionally provide a bit of guidance in the demonic techniques.There were some techniques that even he could not use still, but the memories had been deeply engraved in his soul since his birth. The believers became even more fanatical. Everyone could see that the little fox was still young, but everyone was certain that it was descendant of the Demonic God Religion¡¯s Demonic God.Just based on this, the little fox was qualified to sit in the temple and accept the consecration of the followers. Chu Tian collected information on Green City while understanding the fox tribe¡¯s power. The fox tribe really wasn¡¯t weak.Although they had only twenty thousand people, they had several dozen True Spirit Realm experts! When he obtained this number from the High Priest, Chu Tian was instantly shocked! Isn¡¯t this a little too exaggerated?Several dozen True Spirit Cultivators in twenty thousand people and this was only a small tribe here.Wouldn¡¯t there be several thousand True Spirit Cultivator in the several million forest city? Although the Forest of Chaos¡¯ spirit veins were rich enough and various kinds of advanced precious herbs were easy to find, so the people that grew here were not people the Southern Summer Country could compare to, this was still a little too shocking. The High Priest explained, ¡°No need to be shocked.My tribe believes in the Demonic God, so our entire tribe uses faith to cultivate, allowing our cultivations to increase faster than normal people.¡± Believers were different from cultivators. These believers¡¯ cultivation technique was related to their faith.Faith was a strange power to begin with and could assist one¡¯s cultivation technique, with their cultivation being faster with more belief.However, there was a very obvious flaw. After one practiced their faith, it would be very difficult for them to practice any other cultivation techniques. Each True Spirit Expert had the qualification to become a priest. Delores was one of the Demonic God¡¯s priests. This Demonic God Priest was in the peak 1st True Spirit Layer, but depending on the demonic technique, she could only control summons in the peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer.Even when she controlled multiple summons, it was hard for her to fight experts with the same level of cultivation. After all, the fox clan themselves were not strong and with the fact they couldn¡¯t cultivate any attributed cultivation techniques, this meant that their source spirits were weak, so their battle strength was far below that of same level experts.This also meant that although the fox clan had high cultivations, their real battle strength was not high. However, the Demonic God was not only a summon master, but also a powerful beast tamer. These Demonic God priests domesticated demon beast no one could compare to.In the surrounding forests, other than the hundreds of Spirit Monkeys, there were over a thousand high level demon beasts, who were all level two and up demon beasts.With the defensive power of these demon beasts, the fox tribe was not engulfed by the Forest of Chaos, otherwise how could they survive to this day? Chu Tian was very interested in taming demon beasts. The little fox could directly control the demon beast¡¯s mind, but that control did not last long.Although the effects were good, it could also be broken. These fox clan members could not directly affect a beast, but they could temporarily subdue them and use the passed down Demonic God Cult secret techniques and medicines to brainwash them, slowly instilling obedience in them.Although this wasted a lot of time and required a large amount of materials, if it succeeded, the tamed beast could be used for a long time. Chu Tian liked the second kind in this comparison. Miracle Commerce lacked an air force the most, but was it easy to train them from scratch?If this could solve their mount taming problem, it would save quite a bit of effort. Since he understood the power of the Demonic God Religion. He should consider how to form an alliance with them. The Head Priest said, ¡°Green City has announced that it has been seized by the Eternal Forest, but there are still many powers left in Green City.Other than the remnant Green Religion, there are also the Druids, the Shamans, the Necromancers, and the shadows of many large forces. Just the people we have cannot stop them and if we tried, it would be sending ourselves to death.¡± Chu Tian said with a frown, ¡°I knew that Green City¡¯s situation was complicated, but I never thought it would be this complicated.¡± This place was filled with believers and the stubbornness of believers could not compare to normal locals.Not to mention these believers were not weak and there was meddling from the other influences of the forest, making the situation even more complex. ¡°I think I must enter the city and investigate.¡± ¡°Green City rarely have human visitors, so you will alert the enemy if you go in.¡±The Head Priest said, ¡°I¡¯ll have my clansmen send you in when we¡¯re buying materials.With the protection of our words, you don¡¯t have to fear your identity being revealed.¡± ¡°This is also good!¡± At this time, a fox clansman suddenly charged in and said, ¡°Head Priest, this is bad.Those damn, stupid oxes have come back to cause trouble!¡± The fox clan High Priest¡¯s brows jumped up, ¡°Quickly, prepare for battle!¡± Chu Tian saw their flustered appearances and immediately asked, ¡°Did something happen?¡± ¡°Recently there has been a famine in the forest and all the tribes are lacking in food, reaching their hands our way.Do these fellows really treat the Demonic God Religion as a grains storage?¡± The Head Priest¡¯s face turned frighteningly deep, ¡°We need to teach them a lesson!¡± Chu Tian couldn¡¯t help thinking of an idea.Actually, before coming here, Chu Tian already knew that a famine had occurred around Green City recently. Properly speaking, these fierce and powerful locals would not be lacking in food, after all, the forest was very rich.However, in the two hundred kilometer region around a tribe, if they hunted that region for a long time, the demon beasts would began to avoid that region and the tribe would find it hard to find prey to hunt. Those large scale tribes had over hundreds of thousands of people.Nothing big would happen if they didn¡¯t find prey for a few days, but if it went past a week, it would become a famine. War would break out each time a famine hit! The locals surrounding a forest city were very dense and their hunting grounds overlapped.If there were less and less prey and there was a tribe with several hundred thousand people, where would the food for these people come from?A famine was the time to steal! Chu Tian went into the forest with the fox clan. Several hundred fox clan members were already guarding here, with monkeys in the trees all around them.There were several giant wolves hiding in the forest and the fox people were vigilantly looking in front of them.The other side had ten times the quantity of the foxes and those several thousand people densely stood there. Each person was wearing a primitive rattan armour while holding axes or hammers in their hands, looking very fierce. Delores and the other priests angrily reprimanded, ¡°Dirty and dumb minotaurs, do you want to wage war with us?¡± The minotaurs were three meters tall and were four times bulkier than humans.On their necks were cow heads and a flame was burning in their eyes. Chu Tian was very interested. The Minotaurs were like the barbarians, a tribe that developed their physical strength, so they were very suitable to be turned into berserkers. ¡°If we were waging war, we wouldn¡¯t have brought just these people and wouldn¡¯t waste words with you!¡±A large Minotaur walked out with heavy steps, ¡°We are borrowing some food, just two months is enough!¡± A fox clan priest angrily shouted, ¡°We don¡¯t even have enough food for ourselves, how could we have extra to lend to you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, quickly scram!¡± ¡°Otherwise, you won¡¯t leave this forest!¡± The Minotaurs were never a race with good tempers.These fox clan members did not know good from bad and had immediately enraged them.The Minotaur leader roared, ¡°We have been neighbours for ten years, you can¡¯t give even a bit of help?We have several thousand people who are about to starve to death. Since they¡¯re about to die, if they did something crazy, I hope you do not blame us for warning you!¡± This was naked threatening! The fox clan members all had ugly expressions. Chu Tian asked the Head Priest beside him, ¡°Are these Minotaurs very strong?¡± ¡°The Minotaurs live in a valley to the west and have around a hundred thousand people.They cannot be considered a small force.¡± The Head Priest said with a deep expression, ¡°We haven¡¯t interfered with each other these past few years, but with a famine among the Minotaurs, perhaps there will be trouble.¡± Recently it had been hard to find prey in the forest and many tribes had encountered a famine.The fox clan was different from other places. Not only did they understand to preserve food, they could also grow their own food, so they could be self sustaining in a time of famine. How big were the Minotaurs¡¯ appetite?It was even comparable to the ogres! A single Minotaur¡¯s appetite could match ten fox clan members¡¯.If the fox clan supported the Minotaurs, could the fox clan keep surviving? Delores¡¯ charming face was filled with rage, ¡°Greedy and despicable Minotaurs, we will not be subdued by your force.If you dare make a move, we¡¯ll make you unable to return!¡± Feeling the killing intent of the fox people. The monkeys and wolves in the forest all began to roar. The Minotaurs were greedy from hunger and they had gone to all the surrounding tribes, but most of them found it hard to support themselves, they were not willing to give grains even if they had a surplus.Comparing them, the fox clan was the easier one to deal with and since they wouldn¡¯t give it, they would steal it! The killing intent of these Minotaurs made the hearts of the fox clan members sink. A bloody battle was hard to avoid!Although similar matters frequently happened in the forest, the fox clan¡¯s current population was hard to support this kind of bloody battle.If their tribe lost more people, perhaps they would even lose the qualifications to have a base here. ¡°Why are you waging a war for this bit of food?¡± ¡°Who!¡± The Minotaurs looked at Chu Tian with a strange expression.Humans were rarely seen in this area, so how could a human appear among this fox tribe. ¡°I am a merchant and you can all treat me as a food seller for now.¡±Chu Tian smiled as he looked at these tall and sturdy Minotaurs. His smile had a deceitful tone to it, ¡°I can let your entire tribe eat its fill, but I¡¯ve already said that I am a merchant and not a philanthropist.Do you understand my meaning?¡± Chapter 404: Trade Chapter 404: Trade The Minotaurs filled with killing intent were stunned. This was the depth of the Forest of Chaos and not a place humans were active in, so humans were rarely seen here.Any human that came here was an incomparably powerful character, so who would come here to sell food? Sending food over a long distance of ten thousand miles? Perhaps he had bought food from within the forest? This was like going through many hardships to find a treasure and then putting the stone back in the end and cleaning it all up. The forest locals knew how hard it was to pass through the many dangers of the Forest of Chaos and even locals that have lived here for many generations would not dare attempt it.This human did not hesitate to strangely come here. There were countless heaven and earth treasures and even leather, lumber, and ores would be worth more. So why did he want to trade food? The Minotaur¡¯s eyes went wide open as he said while panting, ¡°No matter who you are, daring to trick the Minotaurs means being turned into a meat patty!¡± Faced with the Minotaur¡¯s fierce appearance, Chu Tian had a very calm expression, ¡°One day, oh, no, give me half a day to prepare.A large amount of food will be sent to the Minotaur¡¯s tribe and how about we discuss the price then?¡± Although common sense told the Minotaurs this matter was impossible and was definitely one of the human¡¯s tricks who were known for being sneaky, he could tell from this human¡¯s expression and eyes that he was not telling a lie.Could he really send large amounts of food? The Minotaur tribe had over a hundred thousand people and the required amount of food would be enough to feed a human city of two million people. ¡°What can I use to trust a human with.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you trust me?Even if you fight the fox clan, just the several thousand of you won¡¯t be enough.Going back only means waiting another half a day.¡± It was just half a day. It wasn¡¯t as if the Minotaurs couldn¡¯t last another half a day and the fox clan couldn¡¯t run in time in just half a day.Since the human was this confident, why shouldn¡¯t they wait? The Minotaurs didn¡¯t want to fight either. Unless they had no way of living on. ¡°Alright, the Minotaurs will believe you once.If you don¡¯t appear by night, the Minotaurs will bathe the fox clan in blood!¡± When the fox clan heard this threat, they revealed looks of rage.The Minotaurs did not have any reason they could win, especially a group of hungry Minotaurs.But even though they were angry, they did not want to fight these fellows. After all, the Minotaurs battle strength could not be underestimated and it would be terrifying if they went crazy. Chu Tian nodded with a faint smile, ¡°I promise!¡± The Minotaur head waved his hand. The several thousand Minotaurs left. Delores¡¯ charming face was filled with worry.She did not know why Chu Tian would give the Minotaurs this promise without any reason. ¡°Do you have comrades nearby?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Do you have influence nearby?¡± ¡°Also no.¡± Chu Tian had come alone.Not to mention helping the entire Minotaur Tribe, he did not even have a single dry rations on him. The fox clan people were filled with worry. Was Chu Tian just stalling for time?This method would not solve the problem and if the Minotaurs find out they had been tricked, they would would erupt with anger with their personalities and trample over the fox tribe! The High Priest knit his brows.Although he was worried, he could still see that this human Chu Tian was not simple.Chu Tian was given the title of Green City¡¯s City Lord and the fox clan was an important helper and ally, he would have no reason to deliberately cause trouble for them.What was he thinking? Delores couldn¡¯t calm down, ¡°Why did you promise the Minotaurs?Do you not know how terrifying the Minotaurs are when they go crazy?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be worried, don¡¯t be worried.¡±Chu Tian looked over the fox tribe and calmly said, ¡°Let me ask you, do you want to become rich?¡± These senseless words made the fox tribe stunned. Delores stood up and that rich figure shook from the excitement, ¡°You¡¯re saying this kind of words in this situation!¡±If it wasn¡¯t for given sir Demonic God Face, Delores wouldn¡¯t have been able to stop herself from making a move. ¡°Delores, sit.¡±The Head Priest had her sit, ¡°Since this sir City Lord is this confident, then there must be a reason.We¡¯ll listen to his words for now.¡± Chu Tian said with a nod, ¡°I didn¡¯t lie, I really am a merchant.I am also truly a food seller.¡± Merchant?The fox people all looked at each other in blank dismay. The elves hated human merchants the most because human merchants meeting the elves would never end well.The most profitable business in the forest was human trafficking, so whether it was the fox tribe or the elves, they would be main prey for slave dealers. How did a human with this status receive the title of City Lord from the Elven King? ¡°Actually handling these tribes is not hard.¡±Chu Tian said in a meaningful voice, ¡°I also found that it is very easy to become rich in this place.¡± Delores asked, ¡°How are you prepared to deal with the Minotaurs?They are not easy to trick.¡± ¡°Trick?I¡¯m sorry, I am a person with a code of honesty!¡±Chu Tian did not want to explain, so he took out things from his gourd, ¡°I ask you all to move for a bit.¡± Several prepared array flags were inserted into the ground and when they activated, they immediately formed a large source energy array design.Finally it turned into a spatial source energy array. Chu Tian then placed several energy columns into the array to provide it with energy. ¡°Open!¡± Chu Tian roared. Although Chu Tian was not in the True Spirit Realm, with these prepared array flags, he could still quickly open the Space Warehouse.He had just contacted the young miss, so when Chu Tian opened the Space Warehouse, there were over a hundred thousand cans of food in the thousand cubic meter Space Warehouse. These cans were not travel cans, but rather storage cans. The former was a small can that adventurers and mercenaries could bring with them.The latter was a storage can that was half the size of a person filled with food. A hundred thousand of these cans with each one weighing around fifty pounds.When they fell from the Space Warehouse, they formed a little mountain in front of the fox people! The fox people were all stunned. Not a single person could understand what Chu Tian did. It was like he had performed magic, turning nothing into something, which was even more mysterious than their summoning technique!Chu Tian opened the lid of a can of food and threw it in front of the fox people several meters away, ¡°Have a look at it!¡± Delores smelled a delicious food fragrance. Could it really be food? The fox people came around it out of curiosity.There were cubes of cooked beef in the can and each cube weighed several pounds.It was very lush and fragrant, sending out an attractive smell. It was like it was still steaming, like it had just come out of the pot. Delores¡¯ eyes opened wide and looked at the human in shock.It was like she wasn¡¯t looking at a human, but rather a monster or a god.She was shocked and happy, as countless complex emotions intertwined in her heart, finally gathering a few words that she spoke. ¡°How did you do this?¡± ¡°This is not important!¡±Chu Tian asked with a smile again, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again, do you want to become rich?¡± At dusk. The dark red setting sun sprinkled over the forest. The Minotaurs in the canyon were covered in dread as countless Minotaurs weakly pawed at the grass roots.These large bodied fellows that were wild enough to even fight ogres were now in this kind of weak state. ¡°Chief, the sky is already dark!¡± ¡°Of course I know that!¡± The Minotaurs¡¯ chief was a fellow who was four feet tall and had a body that seemed like it was cast of dark iron.White fog came out of his two large nostrils every time he breathed and his eyes were even larger than copper bells, which were filled with flames of rage.The two sharp horns on his head were releasing a cold glow. ¡°It seems like that human played us!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the humans are with the fox tribe and now we kill them all.We will skin those foxes and turn their bones into soup, letting them know the consequences of tricking the Minotaurs!¡± The several Minotaur leaders with tempers like gunpowder were already roaring out. Killing the foxes weren¡¯t important, the most important thing was plundering.They needed food, otherwise in just another night, over a thousand people would die.If this famine continued another three-five days, there would be over ten thousand people who would die.At that time, the tribe would face the danger of disbanding. The Minotaur chief stood there.Although he did not say a word, he had already lifted his iron cast giant axe and his killing intent was the strongest out of all of them. ¡°Chief!¡± ¡°Those foxes are here!¡± When the Minotaur chief was prepared to lead his people out, a Minotaur¡¯s voice called out from outside that made all the Minotaurs¡¯ faces change. What? Did they really come! In front of the Minotaur Valley, Delores was walking with Chu Tian, leading five hundred fox clan youths. ¡°Move, move!¡± The Minotaur chief had the people blocking the road move and while he was asking what was going on, his cow eyes instantly popped open.This was because the fox clan had brought a group of giant lizards and there were large cans made of iron on the backs of these giant lizards which the fox people were currently taking down. ¡°This is?¡± The Minotaurs all had strange expressions. These iron cans were made in the Southern Summer factory and no one in the forest would waste effort to store food like this. ¡°There are ten thousand cans of food here and it is around five hundred thousand pounds of food.These have all been processed and there are over several dozen secret herbs used, so it will be a hundred times tastier at least compared to your usual food.I swear that after you eat my company¡¯s food, you will not be able to eat any other food.¡± Each person could clearly hear this and the Minotaurs¡¯ breathing became heavier. ¡°That¡¯s right, I also heard that the Minotaurs love food, so I prepared a thousand vats of fine wine.Each one is made with high quality ingredients and even in the human world where comfort is pursued, it would be considered good wine.¡± The Minotaurs¡¯ eyes went red and their adam¡¯s apples bobbed, with not a single one being able to speak. Chu Tian looked at these Minotaurs, ¡°I wonder if you are all satisfied?¡± The Minotaur chief already couldn¡¯t hold on, ¡°Quickly take it out for me.¡± The Minotaurs almost lost their reason and were about to steal them. ¡°I must remind you to not to try stealing this food.This is only the first batch and I have much more fine wine and food.It doesn¡¯t matter how much you need, but if you try to steal it, then I¡¯m sorry, but I will never trade with the Minotaurs again in the future.¡±Chu Tian added in at this time, ¡°I think at this time, as long as I provide food as a condition, there will be many tribes interested in attacking the Minotaurs¡¯ valley.¡± The Minotaur chief¡¯s expression changed, ¡°You, what do you want?¡± ¡°I also don¡¯t know.¡±Chu Tian revealed the smile of a profiteer, ¡°I have to see what you have first!¡± Chapter 405: Condition Chapter 405: Condition At night, in the Minotaur Valley, several tens of thousands of Minotaurs were wildly partying as the entire valley was filled with the fragrance of meat and wine. Chu Tian was sitting in the valley center around a campfire with the fox people.Delores was sitting beside him and her silver hair was hanging down as she held the barbecued meat with both hands, eating in large bites without stop. ¡°You¡¯re really something.¡±Delores looked very discontent with the Minotaurs¡¯ happy appearance, like the happiness of the Minotaurs was the worst thing for her, so she complained to Chu Tian beside her, ¡°It¡¯s fine that you sent food, but these dumb cows can eat anything, their stomachs can even digest rotten wolf meat.Even the toughest blades of grass would be fine. You had to give them this good food, it was too cheap for these fellows.¡± After saying this. She took several fierce bites. The forest locals even ate prey raw, so they had very poor diets.The locals were locals and they couldn¡¯t compare to humans of civilized societies.Even in human society, Miracle Commerce¡¯s source energy cooked foods were the best among the best.Even for the elves that pursued a high quality of life, Vivian also fell in love with it the first time she ate it. The elves also had excellent cooking skills, they could use demon beast meat and herbs to cook a fine dish.Only, the elves¡¯s cooking method was as complicated as alchemy, how could it be accomplished with a single source energy array like Miracle Commerce did? After Meng Yingying invented the canned food, Miracle Commerce had established several dozen factories.These canned food factories had required source energy chefs to work in them, but now the source energy arrays could be made with the source energy columns, allowing them to be made without people.Although without the chef controlling the flame personally made the taste a bit lacking, that was only relatively speaking. Chu Tian did not place fox girl¡¯s complaints in his heart. Because he had brought Delores, they had fiercely cut into the Minotaurs.Although the because of the long famine, the Minotaur tribe had already sold their precious herbs and materials for food, the treasures in their store rooms were not lacking.Especially demon beast cores, magic crystals, various skins, and etc. These had been collected by the Minotaurs for many years. These things were not very valuable here. But if they were sent to the Southern Summer Country, the value would be huge! Those level three demon beast leather could be made into high quality leather armour.Those demon beast cores and magic crystals could be used in large quantity in the laboratory.Other than that, there were still herbs, metals, and other materials. Roughly calculating it all. The cost of the source energy canned food was around three hundred low grade source stone, which was three hundred million gold coins in the Southern Summer Country.This was because they had been purchasing food in the month that were all level two ingredients, making the cost relatively high. After all, with the strength of the Minotaurs, level one source energy cooking was hard to satisfy them with. Chu Tian had basically emptied the Minotaur Tribe and these items had a value of over three thousand low grade source stones, which could be exchanged for three billion gold coins in the Southern Summer Country! Chu Tian basically did not do anything. Miracle Commerce and Oldman Small Town bought this demon beast meat, so those mercenaries back in the kingdom, the hunters, and the local tribes were all grateful to Miracle Commerce.After all, they could sell this demon beast meat for a good price which was a huge income to them without a doubt. These purchased ingredients were sent to the Southern Summer factories to be processed and sold to the famine areas, instantly making back ten times their price and the locals were grateful to him.Chu Tian was simply an angel that came from the sky, saving their tribe from disaster! This kind of business that could make money and earn gratitude was hardly seen! Now the female fox Delores had lost her prejudice against Chu Tian and even began to slightly admire this human. Although Chu Tian never mentioned how he transported the food, Delores couldn¡¯t ask him by her accord, so she went to find the little fox.Could the little fox keep the secret? This fox clan had already regarded him as an ancestor and consecrated him, making this fellow feel very satisfied.Delores only gave it a few good things and it immediately told Delores about the Space Warehouse. It wasn¡¯t overrated to call this Space Warehouse a miracle! Especially for tribes in times of famine, Chu Tian could definitely earn a large profit from them! Delores led her people to work for Chu Tian without another word. At this time, the Minotaur chief Arnold was dead drunk.He never thought his day today would be this happy, not only had that human given the Minotaurs a pleasant surprise by temporarily solving their famine problem, he had also given them good food they never would have tasted. The wine was top quality wine. The meat was top quality meat. Arnold felt a wave of sadness, he felt like he had wasted his life! He didn¡¯t even know how to enjoy life.If he knew that the human world was this beautiful, he wouldn¡¯t have become a chief and would have left the forest to enjoy himself in a human kingdom! This was a Minotaur in the 3rd True Spirit Layer, whether it was a small or large kingdom, he would receive a lot of respect! Now that regret was already too late. What made Arnold truly surprised was that the things the human merchant took were all things the Minotaurs couldn¡¯t use like the demon beast bones, blood, cores, magic crystals, and skins.These things couldn¡¯t be eaten, so they had no value in the Forest of Chaos. The Minotaurs always disinclined bringing them back after hunting, but they never thought that at this moment, it could be used to save their tribe! He would have kept a stock of these if he knew this earlier! Arnold suddenly sobered by a bit. That¡¯s right! The Minotaur tribe was not very wealthy and now most of their stocks had been traded away.Although they had obtained several hundred thousand pounds of food, how many days would this bit last?It was unknown how long this famine would last and if the tribe kept facing this food crisis, how would they get over it? Arnold¡¯s nonexistent brow knit. Although the Minotaurs weren¡¯t smart, this was an obvious difficult problem which wasn¡¯t hard to see. Arnold considered this and then said to Chu Tian, ¡°Honourable mister Chu Tian, you have solved a great problem for our Minotaur tribe.I represent the Minotaurs in thanking you!¡± Chu Tian casually waved his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.I am a merchant, this is a fair trade. You don¡¯t owe me anything.¡± Arnold¡¯s pitch black face looked a bit awkward, ¡°Then¡­¡­The food quality is very good, I see that it can last the Minotaurs for around five days, but after five days¡­..¡± Chu Tian pretended not to understand Arnold¡¯s words, ¡°What my company has is food.As long as there is a proper price, we can provide how ever much you need.¡± ¡°But¡­..¡±Arnold¡¯s nose spewed out two streaks of white steam and he said in an anxious voice, ¡°Most of the precious herbs in our stores have been traded with Green City for food half a month again and now the valuable leathers and ores have already been traded for this batch of food.My tribe really can¡¯t take any more out. Can we put things on credit first? As long as you provide my tribe with a month¡¯s worth, the Minotaurs will repay you double in six months!¡± Chu Tian shook his head with a bitter smile, ¡°Chief Arnold should know that I wouldn¡¯t earn any money on this business.Think about it, how difficult is it to deliver food through the forest? If not for wanting to become friends with the Minotaurs, I would not have undertaken this business that loses me money.If the Minotaurs want to buy on credit, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s bit hard to say. The company must calculate cost and risk and I am a merchant, so I¡¯m very sorry¡­¡­¡± The Minotaurs were anxious hearing these words. They didn¡¯t know how long this famine would last and if this human merchant lost heart in the Minotaurs, it would be a serious blow to their tribe. It was like he said, transporting this much food into the depths of the forest seemed like an impossible matter no matter how it was thought about.Not to mention that Chu Tian didn¡¯t receive any precious materials from this trade, only a bunch of normal items. Trading such high quality food at such a low price, it was cheaper than Green City by several times. It seemed like he really had nothing to gain! What could they do, steal it?No! Arnold did not know this human merchant, not to mention that a human coming here to do business was not simple.Chu Tian had warned the Minotaurs already that if anything happened, the humans could use food to convince the large tribes around them, having them attack the Minotaurs.The Minotaurs would suffer from their own actions. ¡°We can consider any condition you have.As long as you can help our clansmen pass through this crisis, you can raise any conditions!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Arnold sincerely nodded. Chu Tian did give a satisfied nod, ¡°Actually I have a special identity, but the opportunity to tell you all isn¡¯t here yet.However you can all understand that you will not suffer a loss working with me.¡± The Minotaurs knit their nonexistent brows again. What did this mean?Did he want the Minotaurs to swear their loyalty to him?This was impossible. He was just a human and the Minotaurs will not act servile just for food. ¡°Chief Arnold, I will allow the Minotaurs to buy on credit.¡±Chu Tian said this and then sighed, ¡°As for the other part, we can have an employment repayment plan.¡± ¡°Employment?¡± ¡°I am after all not a local, so doing business here is very inconvenient.If I have the help of the Minotaur elites to help open my business, naturally there will be less resistance.¡±Chu Tian said this and pointed at the nearby large cans of food, ¡°Each Minotaur elite will be paid two cans each day, what do you think?¡± Each can had several dozen pounds in them, it was enough to feed a Minotaur for several days. A single Minotaur would earn two cans, this was not low in a time of famine.A single Minotaur would be enough to feed their family. Only Arnold was still worried because he didn¡¯t know this human¡¯s plans.If he led the Minotaur elites to death, he would have no way to explain this to his clansmen. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry.¡±Chu Tian added in, ¡°If the Minotaurs are injured during employment, I will cure them and compensate them ten cans of food, letting them come back to recover.If the Minotaurs die during employment, Miracle Commerce will compensate them with a hundred cans of food!¡± The Minotaurs all took in deep breaths. This was a hard to resist enticement. Chief Arnold considered this for a long time before he said in a tentative voice, ¡°The Minotaur elites are the bravest warriors in the forest, it must be four cans of food per day at least!¡± Chu Tian thought about it and did not bargain, so he accepted this term. Five cans contained several hundred pounds of meat and just a single dead cow would provide several tons of meat, so this bit of food counted for nothing!Miracle Commerce did not lack resources, they just lacked allies, especially allies in Green City. Using food transactions to create allies was not a bad method. ¡°No problem!¡± Other than the fox clan, Chu Tian had obtained the support of another clan. These Minotaurs will not only support Chu Tian, Chu Tian could even hire these Minotaurs to break through the frontlines.So if there was a need, Chu Tian could hire several thousand Minotaur elites to fight for him! With this strength and the fox clan¡¯s support, Chu Tian was filled with confidence! But this was still not enough. Chu Tian had not fully used his advantage, he needed to win the support of even more locals! Chapter 406: Bought Chapter 406: Bought Chu Tian and Arnold reached an agreement for the cooperation. The main thing was the quantity of food.The Minotaurs still had to return what they borrowed and there was the interest to consider.The Minotaurs in the Minotaur Valley were all grateful towards Chu Tian, this human was simply a savior who fell out of the sky. The most important thing was. This human¡¯s food was just too good! Just like Chu Tian had said, once they ate Miracle Commerce¡¯s food, the Minotaurs wouldn¡¯t be able to eat anything else. Chu Tian announced that the fox clan would be the Miracle Commerce¡¯s local agents.For example, sending food to the Minotaur¡¯s Valley would all be taken care of the by the fox clan and Chu Tian would not easily act again. ¡°The Minotaurs¡¯ battle strength does not lose to the ogres, to obtain the support and soldiers from the Minotaurs, it will truly be advantageous to your City Lord¡¯s position.¡±Delores¡¯ eyes flashed with a sense of awe and a emotional sigh, while also feeling a bit satisfied. The fox clan had endured these stupid cows for a long time and now that the stupid cows had to give the foxes face, it really made her feel satisfied, ¡°But the Minotaurs in the Minotaur Valley are only working with you because of the threat of the famine, this does not mean they are willing to die for you.Once the famine problem is solved, I can see that the stability of your forces will quickly degrade.¡± Delores then said, ¡°You¡¯re currently undergoing a risky business.Who knows when the Minotaurs will be able to repay you. Other than you sitting in the City Lord position and making this debt firm, you will be wasting our investment.¡± Chu Tian nodded, ¡°Then what do you think I should do?¡± ¡°We secretly poach the Minotaur Valley or use sir Demonic God¡¯s power to take away the demon beasts, letting the Minotaurs have less and less prey.That way, they will be more dependent on Miracle Commerce. But¡­..¡± Delores¡¯ charmving voice turned, ¡°Doing this will cost a lot of energy and being found out is a matter of time, it will mean playing ourselves.Moreover, there is only one Minotaur Tribe, so it won¡¯t be much help for you.¡± This beautiful fox could already consider the problem from Chu Tian¡¯s angle. Chu Tian looked very satisfied.It was clear the foxes have already associated their benefits with Miracle Commerce. ¡°Just a group of Minotaurs is far from enough, so I need to obtain the support of more tribes.¡±Chu Tian calmly said, ¡°If I had ten or twenty tribes supporting me, then wouldn¡¯t it be much easier to sit on the City Lord¡¯s seat?¡± Delores revealed a surprised look, ¡°If you can obtain the support of all those tribes, then naturally it will be a cinch.The problem is, how will you do that? This definitely is not an easy to accomplish matter!¡± ¡°Very simple, a good move can be used twice.¡± Chu Tian had received inspiration from the Minotaur tribe. Survival was the number one rule in the forest.Green Forest was in a large scale famine now and many tribes were in a difficult situation like the Minotaurs.Even if some tribes were better off, they were still in a difficult situation. In this time, the locals could be controlled using food. Chu Tian was not talking about dangerous business.As long as he obtained the support of the locals, even if it was temporary, it could allow him to sit in the City Lord¡¯s seat.At that time, the locals had to submit and they would have to keep to the debt. ¡°I need your help for this matter.¡± ¡°As for depending on us, the City Lord¡¯s matters are our matters.To make a contribution to the sir City Lord is naturally our honour.¡±Delores¡¯ smile was like a flower blooming. When her rich body trembled, Delores did not mind letting Chu Tian take an extra look.She threw a coquettish look and said, ¡°Only, our Demonic God Religion is very small and our lives all depend on this result. Sir City Lord, don¡¯t you think¡­..¡± That voice was like flowing water. The beauties of the fox clan were like a hundred barrels of honey poured into a pool which could melt a human man. This was seeking more benefits! The fox clan naturally desired victory, so they would not work for free. ¡°What are you anxious for?Since I said I would become rich with you all, naturally I will not go back on my word.Go ahead and ask around, when have I, Chu Tian ever allowed any of my people suffer a loss?¡±Chu Tian heroically patted the fox clan girl¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You just need to be assured that you will be able to obtain a large profit from the forest in these days, I will give a tenth of it to your Demonic God Religion!Including the Minotaurs¡¯ debt, when the debt is solidified, you will have a portion!¡± ¡°A tenth?So stingy!¡± Delores¡¯ smoky and watery eyes flashed a look of joy. Under Chu Tian¡¯s extortion, these tribes would basically be dug out.The fox clan being able to obtain a tenth this time was already a considerable amount.The fox clan would not do much and would only purely act as transport and a representative, this was equivalent to earning something for free. Especially the debt, this was not only a debt, but a high interest loan.The longer the famine lasted, the more the locals would owe for the debt. From now on, the fox clan could lie down and still earn money. Delores¡¯ manner towards Chu Tian had clearly improved, ¡°Sir City Lord, then what can I help you do?¡± ¡°I need complete information.The locals of Green City that can be pulled over, I need complete information on them and also the hunting spot of the local powers.¡±Chu Tian was covered in goosebumps from this fox girl¡¯s bone melting voice, ¡°Also, I want all your priests to manufacture something for me.¡± The hunting areas, those were the locals¡¯ resource production fields. The tribes of the forest were all mainly hunters and would not engage in any agriculture, so hunting was their only method of gathering resources.A large scale tribe¡¯s hunting grounds were around two hundred miles. Chu Tian wanted to thoroughly shut down the local tribes¡¯ food supplies! With the fox clan¡¯s information and Chu Tian¡¯s method, this matter was absolutely capable of being achieved. In the future, when soldiers and mercenaries camped out, they would use a beast driving source energy array to defend against threats of demon beasts.This kind of beast driving source energy array was like the beast attracting source energy arry. The beast driving array used scent, pheromones, sound, and smell to drive away beasts and kept most demon beasts away. Chu Tian had Delores find several fox clan priests to come help. The fox clan¡¯s battle strength was not high, but they were still True Spirit Cultivators.Moreover, the fox clan had researched source spirit arrays before, so they used only two days to make over two hundred level three Earth Dragon Beast Driving Talismans. The Earth Dragon Beast Driving Talismans would replicate the aura of Earth Dragons. Earth Dragons were a very strong demon beast that not demon beast below level three could fight and it was also unparalleled at its own level. These talismans were ordinary and normal people could not notice them.However, demon beasts could feel a faint aura coming from these talismans.When the beast driving talisman was placed in the local tribes¡¯ hunting grounds, each talisman could cover a range of ten miles.All the demon beasts feeling the Earth Dragon¡¯s aura will run away and there will never linger no matter what. Chu Tian guessed that in three-five days, the locals would be filled with chaos! The famine would become stronger and it would cause chaos even if there wasn¡¯t a famine. At this time, Chu Tian had the fox clan send out news through the forest saying that there is a human merchant in the forest that people could buy food from at a low price. The reactions of the locals did not even need to be guessed. After Chu Tian finished his trick, he would use food to control them, Chu Tian was a single person and the fox clan was only a representative, so the locals couldn¡¯t help being convinced.Once Chu Tian stopped supplying food, they did not have a way of surviving. Therefore, in order to survive, they had to give in to his conditions. The plan was very simple, but one cannot deny that it was a very solid plan! The effects of the beast driving talismans and the spatial transport ability, Chu Tian could completely control the lives of these local tribes! In the end, not only will they be eaten by Chu Tian, they would also own a large debt and would have to be grateful to him.This was just too cruel! Delores was filled with admiration for Chu Tian! This mysterious man was very attractive.He seemed like he could do all kinds of impossible things by taking out a random item, like the ordinary beast driving talismans.Even among the locals, this would be a very profitable thing! This little talisman, how much demon beast harassment could it save a tribe? Not to mention the Space Warehouse wrapped in a shroud of mystery! ¡°We have sent the talismans to the hunting grounds and they are displaying their effect, causing chaos among the tribes.¡±Delores seemed a bit tired after rushing around for several days, but she still seemed to be in high spirits. Her eyes were filled with anticipation, but she was also slightly worried, ¡°We targeted nine tribes at the same time this time, that is a total of over a million people, is there no problem with your side?¡± Delores was very clear. If Chu Tian messed everything up and left. These hungry tribes would have no path left, either falling apart or causing the tribes to disintegrate, filling the forest with robbers.They would either wildly plunder for resources or they would occupy a tribe. The fox clan being left alone in this area would find it hard to survive. The resources needed to feed a million people. This was not an easy matter! It was normal for Delores to be worried. This was a bit hard for Chu Tian.Although he had the full support of the Southern Summer Country, the food for normal people was not suited for the strong forest locals.Therefore, Chu Tian needed to prepare source energy canned food and most of it had to be level two source energy canned food. Even if Miracle Commerce¡¯s production line was taking shape, it was still a large burden for them. But the young miss had already prepared, so she had prepared a large stockpile of food and it was no problem for it to last a while.Chu Tian confidently said to Delores, ¡°You can be assured. Doing business with me, the fox clan¡¯s day to become rich is right in front of you.¡± Delores was a bit excited as she charmingly cupped her hand, ¡°Many thanks sir City Lord!¡± The fox clan was the easiest to buy. As long as there was profit, the fox clan would stubbornly follow you. Chu Tian was very clear on this, so he sincerely said to this beautiful fox woman, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m lacking a person like you by my side.¡± ¡°Although we don¡¯t normally contact humans, aren¡¯t we still clear on what kind of personalities humans have?¡±Delores had a charming look in her eyes, ¡°If sir City Lord requires it, the young girls of our fox tribe are very enthusiastic.¡± Humans drooled over the charming fox clan women, but Chu Tian did not mean this.Delores also knew that he didn¡¯t mean this, but she had to misinterpret him like this, speaking in an ambiguous tone.If it was a normal man, he would be stunned by this teasing. This fox seductress! Chu Tian smiled like a fool, ¡°The fox clan are very smart and very capable, they have a keen smell for opportunities, so they are natural merchants with a bit of training.We will do large business in the forest and the things you will have from this day forth will definitely surpass your imagination!¡± Miracle Commerce was becoming bigger and bigger and even if the young miss was skilled, it was hard for her to manage everything.Miracle Commerce especially needed smart people they could rely on to help and the fox clan was very suited to making up for Miracle Commerce¡¯s shortcomings. But because the fox clan loved benefits, if he could buy them over, others could do the same. This clan was not a clan one could be assured in. But the coincidence was that this tribe of foxes were different.They believed in the Demonic God Religion and the little fox was their highest spiritual leader.Even if the fox was disobedient, it was still connected to Chu Tian by contract and it wouldn¡¯t exist if Chu Tian didn¡¯t exist. They wouldn¡¯t betray him unless they broke their faith. Their faith was connected to their mind and as well as their cultivation.If they betrayed the Demonic God Religion, they would lose all their cultivation.The fox people are very smart, they should understand the benefits and losses. When Miracle Commerce had this group of smart and capable foxes join them, whether it was research or business, they would provide a big help to both. Now all the arrangements had been made. Now to see what kind of reaction the forest had! Chapter 407: Union Chapter 407: Union Chu Tian¡¯s plan proceeded unexpectedly smoothly.The beast driving talisman in the local hunting areas had caused a large reduction in the amount of demon beasts.Each day¡¯s hunt could not compare to normal and was even a fifth of the past few days. This was misfortune on top of misfortune! These tribes that weren¡¯t too lacking in food was worried when they saw this situation. These tribes were already starving and were currently like ants in a hot pot at this moment. There must have been a change in the forest.It could be a change in the natural flow of energy or a chance in the spiritual vein or it could be a natural disaster.Of course there was a possibility of a man made disaster. In brief, living in the Forest of Chaos, it wasn¡¯t good if there were too many demon beasts around, but too few wasn¡¯t good either.They didn¡¯t know how long this situation would continue, so would the tribes be unable to hold on soon? Escape? This was not a small matter! This couldn¡¯t be decided at will. The Forest of Chaos was filled with danger, especially the depths of the forest.There were many strong demon beasts and other forces, as well as hidden dangerous tribes, and the many fierce robbers present in the forest.All sort of dangers are hard to predict. Who doesn¡¯t want to live in safety? Who wanted to walk down an unknown dangerous road? Even if they did escape, they had to prepare first, at least spending ten-fifteen days scouting out their new living environment.Then they had to prepare enough rations which was already a dead path for these tribes. Since things have developed to this stage. They only had a single method, steal! In this wasteland, force would always be a good solution to a problem.They would steal food if they didn¡¯t have food, there was always a tribe with food in their storage.The various large tribes were sharpening their blades at this point. Like a powder keg that was about to explode, an unprecedented war was about to erupt. The tiger clan was a large tribe to the southwest of Green City, having a total of over two hundred thousand people.They had developed for forty three years and could be considered an old tribe. Currently the tiger warriors were lifting their weapons high up and roaring. The tiger clan warriors were already building their army. The tiger clan chief was prepared to personally lead thirty thousand elite warriors to ambush the lizard clan not far away.The lizard clan lived in the wetland and had a custom of preserving their food. As long as they were destroyed, they could temporarily solve their problem. When the tiger clan was prepared to gather their army. A strange figure suddenly appeared at the gate of the tiger clan.This was a goat race spirit beast with an ugly old face and wearing a long spacious robe.There were bone accessories all over his arm and neck, and there was a long staff in his hand, making his appearance look a bit strange. ¡°Who are you?¡±Actually daring to disturb the tiger clan¡­..¡± Before he even finished. The goat person waved his hand and the large tiger clan men fell to the ground.The goat person strolled into the tiger clan, but him rushing in had naturally attracted the attention of the people around, immediately surrounding him. The tiger clan¡¯s chief coldly looked at him, ¡°A Shaman Sorcerer?What are you here for!¡± The Shaman Sorcerer laughed, ¡°I am here to give the chief a road.¡± ¡°Road?What road!¡± ¡°If the tiger clan wants food, attacking your neighbours is not the best plan.¡± ¡°How we do things does not need to be managed by you people and your gods!¡± The Shaman Sorcerer did not heed this and suddenly said, ¡°Green City has several years worth of food stockpiled inside, why don¡¯t you directly attack Green City?If you obtain Green City and seize it, not to mention your temporary troubles, you won¡¯t be lacking in food even three-five years from now!¡± The tiger clan¡¯s chief¡¯s face changed, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°The ogres, lizard people, serpent race, and several other tribes of the south have now reached a preliminary agreement, preparing to attack Green City together to steal food.¡±The Shaman Sorcerer turned after saying this, ¡°As for whether the tiger clan wants to participate or not, it all depends on you, the chief.¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Green City¡¯s replacement City Lord, the gnome Clark always had a worried look. The gnomes had always been related to the elves, but they weren¡¯t formed from elven blood mixing with another race, the gnomes were a separate race.They had separated from the elves back in the ancient times and were a lower elven race. Just like how humans and halflings were related, their blood was close, but they evolved into two different races. The gnomes were around as tall as the dwarves and their features were the same as the elves. Gnomes were very intelligent and loved studying and pursuing the truth, studying deeply into source energy arrays.Although they did not like war just like the elves, they were not stubborn like the elves. The power of the gnomes were not bad.The gnomes of this area in their peak had several hundred thousand people.They were divided into several dozen tribes, but although they were separate, they believed the same thing which was the Green Religion. The gnomes had spent five hundred years to create this city which was Green City. The gnomes had decent strength, but compared to the real giants of the forest, they still weren¡¯t considered big.Those giants did not want to step on each other¡¯s nerves, so they did not forcefully try to conquer Green City and used methods to slowly wear it down. The Undead Religion came from the lich from the Dragon¡¯s Ridge. The spirit beasts from the Savage Highlands had brought the Shaman Religion. The Druids who admired nature and didn¡¯t like fighting also strangely became stronger. Struggling over these past few years, the strongest Green Religion already couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.When the gnomes finally felt that they couldn¡¯t hold onto their city any longer, the Eternal Forest¡¯s Elven King extended an olive branch, wanting to bring their two races closer. Clark and the gnome elders agreed without even considering it. The gnomes established Green City not for fame or fortune, they did it solely to give the gnomes a place to study and a place to call home.Who would have thought that after their home became populated and rich, it would attract the greed of some many people. Compared to the Dragon¡¯s Ridge and the Savage Highlands, the Eternal Forest was the gnomes¡¯ best option. The Eternal Forest elves were close to the gnomes and the elves were kind by nature, so they wouldn¡¯t make it hard on the gnomes.The Elven King had even promised that the gnomes can continue studying and living in Green City, there would be no difference from before. This made Clark very happy. The gnomes did not have interest in wealth and it wasn¡¯t important who was in charge of the city, it was fine as long as the gnomes weren¡¯t chased away. Clark very quickly reached an agreement with the Elven King.The Eternal Forest announced that Green City had entered their sphere of influence and would now be protected by the Eternal Forest. The gnomes were filled with anticipation. Once the Eternal Forest sent a powerful elven army to guard Green City and sent someone with enough prestige to be the City Lord, how could the Shaman Religion and the Undead Religion keep acting so rampant?Even if the Dragon¡¯s Ridge and the Savage Highland was behind them, the Eternal Forest had already taken the initiative in Green City! After all these days. There was not a single bit of news from the Eternal Forest. Soon, a secret letter was sent into Clark¡¯s hands.When Clark opened the personal letter from the Elven King, he was so shocked he almost jumped into the roof! The elven army had not been dispatched. But the Elven King had appointed a City Lord for Green City. If the Elven King had sent a peak expert to Green City, they would be able to deter thieves even without an elven army.Who would have thought that the Elven King would send a human as the City Lord, a human they had never even heard of before! Weak. No prestige. Also a human! Clark almost fainted from his cries of aggrievement. There were no human influences in the Forest of Chaos, so the humans who came here were all outsiders.This also meant that they did not have any foundations here at all. A human without foundations coming to the complicated Green City to become the City Lord, wasn¡¯t that a joke? Even if the gnomes submit, will the other races submit? When Clark was debating how to solve this problem, a gnome suddenly ran in, ¡°Replacement City Lord Clark, something has happened in the forest!¡± ¡°What?¡± There were many things that had happened in the forest lately.There was famine, plague, and various disasters. Although he didn¡¯t have proof, Clark was certain that this was a trick played by those fellows.They wanted to cause more chaos, increasing the resistance when the Eternal Forest forces arrived. The gnome was sweating profusely as he said, ¡°There are several tribes that have created a union because of the famine and are preparing to attack Green City!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Clark felt a large headache. These tribes actually wanted to attack Green City! Green City had one million and five hundred thousand residence and most of them were gnomes. Gnomes were good at handling and storing food, so over the years Green City has developed, the food stores were very rich.In a normal situation, the locals would plunder each other in a famine, but who would have thought that they would group together this time and attack Green City.They had simply gone crazy! If several tribes came together. That was over a million people at least. Even if they can¡¯t capture Green City, it will cause great losses for Green City.Clark could smell the scent of something unusual behind this. If Green City was destroyed and seized by the locals, Eternal Forest will not be able to take over the city.This was what was being thought from certain people¡¯s angles. This was most likely a plot to stir things up! Chapter 408: Green City Chapter 408: Green City Chu Tian had made a few mistakes. It couldn¡¯t be considered mistakes though, there was no problem with the plan.First he would make them lose their source of food and when they were praying for a miracle, the fox clan would timely spread the news of the mysterious human merchant.When these locals heard that the Minotaurs of Minotaur Valley could actually eat well in this time of famine because they traded with this human merchant, they would investigate the fragrant smell coming from the Minotaur Valley. Who didn¡¯t know that the Minotaurs were the dumbest and would be the group that would starve to death first? Now that they had plenty of food, how could the other tribes not be jealous? The human merchant had large resources, being able to supply as much food as they needed.On one hand, he provided top quality food and on the other hand, he stopped the other food sources, so the locals would finally be trapped by Chu Tian and Chu Tian¡¯s goal would be met. Now a problem had occurred.Chu Tian had just accomplished the first step of the plan, but before the second step could occur, Delores ran in quickly with an important piece of news.Several tribes had joined together and were prepared to attack Green City. ¡°This situation is bad.¡±Delores said with a worried expression, ¡°It seems like we¡¯ve dropped a stone on our foot.¡± ¡°No, this is too wrong!¡±Chu Tian knit his brows and considered it for a few minutes, ¡°This definitely is not right.These tribes do not usually come in contact with each other, so how could they form an alliance in a few days in this situation?This doesn¡¯t match common sense.¡± Delores had also discovered this questionable point already, ¡°The Green City gnomes are already very weak, but normal tribes would not dare challenge them.I am also in doubt that there is a secret manipulator behind this.¡± Chu Tian nodded.There was no need to guess, this was certain. Chu Tian had arrived in the fox clan for a week now and he already understood Green City¡¯s situation.The manager and the founder of the city was the gnome race. The gnomes did not have the strength of the elves, but the gnomes could be considered one of the race with the most profound knowledge in the forest. The gnomes did not have no desires like the elves.The gnomes were rigorous by nature and had a strong desire for knowledge, therefore the gnomes were outstanding in source energy arrays and were highly skilled in pills and talismans.Green City being able to develop to this rich and populated state was mainly because of the rich gnome production forces in the city. The equipment of the gnomes can be considered very elite and adding in the various talismans and traps from the gnome research facilities, as well as the various defensive facilities, Green City was a very hard city to capture. ¡°If my guess aren¡¯t wrong, the person playing tricks is most likely in Green City.The local tribes do not have the ability to capture Green City by themselves, so it must be someone working from the inside.¡±Chu Tian asked Delores, ¡°Depending on your intuition, who do you think is the most suspicious?¡± Delores did not even think as she said, ¡°The Shaman Religion or the Undead Religion!¡± Chu Tian said with a slight nod, ¡°Then we must head to Green City.¡± ¡°What are we going to Green City for?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s to see the acting City Lord.¡± Chu Tian was an outsider and it was very hard for an outsider to enter Green City, so he needed the fox clan¡¯s help.Delores shared mutual benefits with Chu Tian, so she agreed without even considering it. The Demonic God Religions had some influence in Green City.Although the fox clan was very small, their brains were good, so they had a few shops inside the city mainly taking care of certain materials.Chu Tian pretended to be one of them and being led by Delores, it was much easier to enter Green City. Green City had already been established for five hundred years. This wasn¡¯t considered too old in the Forest of Chaos.The city had always been controlled by the Green Religion and the Green Religion was a religion spread from the elves, mainly believing in the Forest God.The gnomes in their peak had over a million people and absolutely couldn¡¯t be considered a small force. In the few recent years, the Green Religion had rapidly declined, allowing the new Druid Warriors, the Necromancers, and the Shaman Sorcerers run amuck in Green City, already becoming a serious threat to the gnomes.The Gnomes were the city¡¯s rulers by name, but it had already been divided with everything being meddled with by the three religions. After several decades of disasters, the Green Religion¡¯s influence quickly fell. Chu Tian stood in front of Green City, ¡°This is Green City?It really is different from what I imagined!¡± A city in the Forest of Chaos, it was not something the Southern Summer Country could compare to in term of beauty. Even the Southern Summer Imperial City couldn¡¯t even match a tenth of it! When Chu Tian saw Green City, his first feeling was that this place was very magnificent and it was one with natural, creating a beautiful picturesque scene. Most of the cities in the Forest of Chaos did not have walls because walls did not have much defensive significance in this place.Although this Green City did not have city walls, because it was established among the vast hills, the surrounding mountains were a natural city wall.If he didn¡¯t personally see it, it would be hard to imagine that within these rugged mountains, there would actually be a towering city like this. There weren¡¯t many people in Green City, but the area was still several times larger compared to the Southern Summer Imperial City. The entire city was among the hills, so its distribution was very interesting.If one looked at it from a broad view, it was in the shape of a trapezoid. There were many scattered buildings, some at the foot, some inside the mountain, and some at the top.There were times between two buildings, there was only a suspension bridge between them in that several hundred meters of mountain. There were countless open areas in the mountain where there were large amounts of growing and breeding areas. There was a main peak at the center of the mountain.It had been a mountain peak, but the entire area had been developed and now there was a giant white castle built there. Half mountain and half city, sitting at the peak of the mountain, being surrounded by the clouds.It was like a city in the sky. This was a very special place, the gnome city was different from that of the humans.In the large cities the humans lived in, the streets and tall buildings were all nicely ordered, being tightly clustered and being surrounded by a city wall. Green City was completely different.There over a hundred castles all over the city and each one could be considered a small town.The castles were stacked over the hills and formed a trapezoid shape. The distribution seemed very loose, but it was actually very systematic. If human cities were built on a plane. Then this city was a three dimensional structure. The entire Green City was perfectly integrated into nature.This city seemed like it was built out of thin air on these chiseled mountains and looked very disorderly, but each building in Green City was actually unique. There was abundant spiritual energy here and countless spirit veins gathered.There were countless heaven and earth treasured, but there were no fierce beasts which was rarely seen in the Forest of Chaos. In this endless mountain range, there were countless precious mineral veins and was very suited for long term development. ¡°Ha, ha, ha!¡±Chu Tian gave a few loud laughs, ¡°A city in the mountain and mountains in the city.The forest surrounding the river, the river surrounding the mountain, and the mountain surrounding the city.My city really looks pretty good! But I can see that the city development is less than 10% and the mountain development is less than 2%.I am going to connect them all and create a super city nation that can hold several tens of millions of people, letting this become the largest city in the Forest of Chaos.What do you think?¡± ¡°Sir City Lord, your happiness seem too early.¡±Delores rolled her eyes, dismissing Chu Tian¡¯s grand ambitions, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, your city is about to be captured by a group of people.In a few days, it might become a pile of ashes.¡± Those local tribes?Wo pei! When did master Chu Tian place them in his eyes! But speaking of this, the city was much better than he had imagined.The city the gnomes had spent five hundred years to develop had been given for free to Chu Tian.Not only was this area¡¯s spiritual energy very abundant, it was located in the center of the Forest of Chaos, most suited to becoming Miracle Commerce¡¯s main headquarters. If Chu Tian could create a foothold here, with it as the center, Miracle Commerce could spread without fear all around them.At that time, what would the Dragon¡¯s Ridge, the Titan Mountain Range, the Savage Highlands, and the Eternal Forest count for.Even the far Western Sea and the underground Dark World, couldn¡¯t Chu Tian deal with them as well? The Forest of Chaos area had the qualification to become an empire! Of course, the premise was to unify this area which was not an easy matter. ¡°We¡¯re entering the city!¡± Green City was not only surrounded by natural mountains, there were also many natural channels which could be used to enter Green City from every direction.Delores brought Chu Tian through a white Moonlight Stone tunnel and on both sides was not only grass and plants, there were also many high trees. What made Chu Tian especially surprised was that there was a large tree that was shaped like a human.It had sturdy arms and there was a giant spear in its hands. It was like a large ten meter tall guard that was motionlessly protecting the tunnel. ¡°What is this?¡± Chu Tian was a bit surprised.This thing seemed like a Treant, but it definitely was not a Treant because Chu Tian could feel that this thing didn¡¯t have a will and was just a giant puppet. ¡°This is the Green Protector!¡±Delores explained, ¡°The Green Religion diligently studied ancient war trees¡¯ remains and finally made this powerful life form.A hundred years ago, there were these powerful soldiers everywhere in Green City. Only, after being losing them one by one in attacks and in the most recent decades, after meeting several disasters, they had died in large numbers, so there weren¡¯t many of them left.¡± Chu Tian continued forward with Delores. There were at least three different kinds of barriers protecting the valley. There really was a reason why Green City could stand in this location. These Green Protectors and the defenses in the tunnels, Green City could stop a large scale forest invasion.As long as it wasn¡¯t a giant like the Eternal Forest, Green City had the ability to keep themselves safe. Of course, that was the previous Green City.The current Green City was very weakened and the situation with internal conflict and outward invasion was already very bad. If it wasn¡¯t like this, would the gnomes have surrendered the city to the Eternal Forest?The Elven Council were all blockheads. There was such a good place being delivered to them and they didn¡¯t want it, in the end it was given to Chu Tian as a great bargain! Chapter 409: Set goal Chapter 409: Set goal The elves were not isolationists like the elves, this was a relatively inclusive race.Generally speaking, if one could build good relations with the gnomes, regardless of their race and their believes, they would have the qualification to gain a footing in Green City and external merchants could also temporarily reside in Green City. This open policy no doubt allowed Green City to flourish, but it also brought Green City trouble.These foreign powers could quickly grow in the Green City area and threaten the authority of the gnomes, then there was the powers behind these religions.The main cause of this was because they slipped in too easily. There were many Shaman Altars around Green City and there was even a large Shaman Altar.Because the Shaman Religion was mainly made up of spirit beasts, they had developed very quickly over the last few decades in Green City.Now they had enough influence to even compete with the Green Religion. An assistant quickly ran in, ¡°Acting City Lord Clark!¡± Acting City Lord Clark¡¯s face made a clear change, ¡°What is the situation now?Has the envoy been sent?¡± ¡°The envoy, the envoy¡­¡­.The envoy has been sent back dead!¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡±Clark¡¯s face was instantly covered in rage, ¡°Those damn fellows, do they think our Green City are afraid of them?¡± This assistant looked very nervous, ¡°Green City must prepare our defenses, I think they will attack at any moment.¡± The gnomes were not a martial race, so there weren¡¯t many warriors in their tribes.They had lost many Green Protectors over the past few decades, so with this attack from the locals, Green City would suffer heavy damage.Of course, this was not what the acting City Lord was worried about. The thing he was worried about was the main secret instigator of this plot. Plague, famine, and riot, it came wave after wave.When would the forest return to peace? Clark always doubted there was someone acting from behind the scenes. The famine this time might also be their work.It was not difficult to use some method to control the local¡¯s food supplies and when the locals were worried about survival, they could create chaos.It was not hard to explain everything like this. Clark felt a strong headache coming on. If the Eternal Forest could accept Green City, he would not need to worry about these things at all. ¡°Sir acting City Lord, there is someone asking to see you outside!¡± During this special period, Clark needed to think of a plan to deal with this, how could he have time to see people.When he was prepared to give the order to chase this person away, Clark suddenly thought of something, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not certain, but it is a human and a fox clan person.The fox person seems to be priest Delores of the Demonic God Religion.¡± ¡°Human?Let him come in!¡± Clark seemed to have thought of something.Most of the gnomes did not know the truth and thought the Eternal Forest armies would arrive in Green City at any moment.Only Clark and a few people knew of the Elven King installing a human City Lord, after all, this information could not be disclosed. There weren¡¯t many races on the continent who liked the humans. The elves were not an exception. Not to mention this human was an outsider and wasn¡¯t anything here.A strong dragon had to lower its head, not to mention a mouse that flew through the heavens.Wanting to control this nest of snakes, how could that be possible? Clark sent away his servants and Chu Tian and Delores came in. Delores was very polite in slightly bowing to the gnome in front of her, ¡°Demonic God Religion¡¯s priest Delores greets acting City Lord Clark.¡± Clark did not even look at Delores as he looked at Chu Tian with a gaze of contempt.Human lives were short and this human looked especially young. He seemed to be less than twenty among the humans and was no different from a child.Even if the Elven King was insane, he wouldn¡¯t have sent this person to rule Green City, right? Clark said in an impolite voice, ¡°Green City is not welcoming any human guests, what matter does your excellency and priest Delores have in coming to see me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, I¡¯m not any guest.¡±Chu Tian did not hide his intentions and took out the Elven King¡¯s token and letter, which he placed on the table, ¡°I am Chu Tian, the Elven King has bestowed me the title of Green City¡¯s City Lord.¡± ¡°You¡­..¡±Clark glared at him, ¡°Just depending on you, you can become Green City¡¯s City Lord?I think the Elven King has gone insane, I would rather surrender to the spirit beasts!¡± This was not anger at all. Clark never would have thought that after he sincerely surrendered to the Eternal Forest, the Eternal Forest would treat the gnomes like this.A human that didn¡¯t even have hair govern Green City? This was simply an insult to Green City and also the gnomes! Green City¡¯s situation was already this complicated. What could this human do? Chu Tian saw the anger on the gnome¡¯s face and he felt very helpless.Chu Tian¡¯s original plan was to first win the support of the local tribes and after he won their support, he would enter the city as the City Lord before bringing the entirety of Miracle Commerce over. Because there were changes in the plan with the locals banding together to attack Green City, Chu Tian had to change the order of the plan and come to Green City first. ¡°Why does acting City Lord Clark feel like I¡¯m not suited to be the City Lord?¡± ¡°Then what do you feel qualifies you to be the City Lord.¡± ¡°With my knowledge, my talent, and my brain.The things the gnomes cannot do, I can do.¡± Chu Tian shamelessly said, ¡°If acting City Lord Clark does not believe me, how about we have a simple bet.¡± Clark was stunned, ¡°How do you want to bet?¡± ¡°In one month, I will eradicate all the problems in Green City.Whether it is the Druids, the Necromancers, the Shamans, or anything else.¡±Chu Tian knew that his skills would be questioned, so he had to brag about his accomplishments as much as possible, ¡°If I can do this, the gnomes must recognize my abilities.If I cannot achieve this, you won¡¯t be put in an awkward situation as I¡¯ll resign to the Elven King myself.¡± Clark revealed a look of disbelief, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying?Do you know who is behind the Shaman Sorcerers and Necromancers?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just the Savage Highland and the Dragon¡¯s Ridge, what is there to worry about.¡± Clark carefully looked over the human.Although he did not believe this human could do it, looking at this human¡¯s calm expression, he seemed more calm than he had imagined, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bet with you!¡± This was a mission that was basically impossible to complete. The gnomes became weak because of the pressure from outside forces, so they had no choice but to surrender to the Eternal Forest.If Chu Tian could solve all these large problems for Green City, then what was impossible about letting him be City Lord? Of course. This was an impossible task! At this time, there were agitated shouts coming from the discussion hall. Chu Tian was a bit stunned, ¡°What is going on?¡± Clark knit his brows and hesitated for two seconds, ¡°The envoy Green City sent out was sent back dead.The clan was agitated and naturally wanted to fight back, so they requested to fight. This fight will be hard to avoid.¡± Chu Tian slightly raised one brow, ¡°I want to see the envoy¡¯s corpse.¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡±Clark was a bit vigilant. ¡°That gnome envoy died for Green City and should be buried according in the forest temple, returning to the embrace of the Forest God.¡±Chu Tian said, ¡°I just want to see this person who sacrificed himself for Green City and perhaps we can find something from his body.¡± ¡°That is natural.¡±Clark¡¯s brows slightly relaxed.This foreign human actually knew the Green Religion¡¯s beliefs and traditions, ¡°Alright, but the priest will need to perform the funeral, so I can only give you ten minutes at most.¡± ¡°It¡¯s enough.¡± Delores looked at Chu Tian with a strange gaze. What was this fellow looking at a corpse for? Clark led Chu Tian into the forest temple.This was a giant natural hole and the space was completely covered in tree roots.There was probably an altar in the center and there seemed to be an intact corpse lying there. Chu Tian found there were sutures on the corpse¡¯s neck and this person should have had his head cut off.His eyes slightly focused as he said, ¡°What did you send him to discuss?¡± ¡°Of course it was to work together to survive this famine!¡±Clark had a look of anger when he saw the envoy¡¯s corpse, ¡°The gnomes were willing to open up Green City¡¯s warehouse and give them a portion, but who would have thought that these damn bastards would be so greedy!Do they really think they can break into Green City?¡± Chu Tian shook his head, ¡°The envoy did not say this.I guess that after he went to the locals, his words must have been strong and contained threats.Finally he angered the locals, causing him to be killed.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you saying!¡±Acting City Lord Clark had a bit of good feeling towards this human, but not a single trace remained now, ¡°You dare question the gnomes¡¯ rigor and beliefs?¡± Chu Tian did not explain as a faint glow surrounded his right hand.A rune was extracted from the gnome¡¯s forehead and when it was extracted, the gnome¡¯s corpse trembled. Acting City Lord Clark was already filled with uncontrollable rage, ¡°What did you do!¡± Chu Tian softly said, ¡°Look for yourself.¡± Suddenly a sharp sound that came from the gnome¡¯s ears.There was a disgusting insect that jumped out and Chu Tian grabbed it before pinching down on it. Delores let out a surprised gasp, ¡°This is the Shaman Sorcerer¡¯s witchcraft insect!¡± ¡°This is something that can control one¡¯s minds and thoughts, it should have been made through witchcraft.¡±Chu Tian looked at the little insect struggling in his hand, ¡°If my guesses aren¡¯t wrong, when this envoy left Green City, he should have been ambushed and this insect was planted in his brain.He was controlled during the negotiations and was finally killed by the angry locals, which also angered the gnomes.¡± Delores suddenly understood, ¡°This also means that the Shamans are the ones manipulating everything from behind the scenes?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.Since we¡¯ve found our manipulator, this makes things much easier.¡±Blue and white flames appeared at the tips of Chu Tian¡¯s fingers and the bug was directly turned into ash, ¡°Now, let me experience this so called Shaman Religion!¡± Acting City Lord Clark was stunned. This young human¡­..It seems like he wasn¡¯t simple! Chapter 410: Shaman witchcraft Chapter 410: Shaman witchcraft Delores felt a bit of admiration towards Chu Tian.The Shaman Religion from the Savage Highlands was a mysterious religion and was different from the summoning and taming techniques of the Demonic God Religion.The Shaman Sorcerers mainly used curses, soul attacks, and witchcraft poisons. This kind of using a gu insect to control someone was definitely a high level witchcraft technique of the Shaman Religion. [TL Note: Gu is an ancient chinese poison that was formed by sealing many venomous creatures in a jar where they devoured each other, concentrating their poison into one remaining individual.] This kind of witchcraft controlled people who didn¡¯t look any different from normal people.It almost couldn¡¯t be examined because there was no difference in mind, soul, and thoughts. This was pure mind control on a physiological and quantitative level. The rune Chu Tian drew out did not vanish.Clark had a trace of shock on his face, ¡°To easily solve the Shaman¡¯s witchcraft, you seem to be skilled in these techniques.You¡­.¡± ¡°There is no need to mention this small trick of a branch sect.¡± There were records of the Shaman Religion throughout history, but when it came to Chu Tian¡¯s era, this religion had long disappeared.Chu Tian has read ancient books related to the Shaman¡¯s witchcraft before. This witchcraft did not require any special cultivation techniques, rather it was just a secret technique. Chu Tian had studied it a bit in the past.Although he wasn¡¯t very skills, he could still easily solve this gu insect. Since he knew the enemy, this would be easier. ¡°I also thought the famine around Green City was a bit strange.¡±Delores knit her brows. The famine was strange, but they couldn¡¯t figure out what was strange about it, ¡°In the past, only large scale migrations of beasts or large geological disasters would cause the beast population around Green City to change.There was no warning this time and the change had strangely occurred.¡± Clark was suspicious of this problem a long time ago, ¡°The Shaman Sorcerers should have used their altar to cast a witchcraft spell on the beast herds, leading to this series of events happening.This could be achieved in theory, but we never had any conclusive evidence and did not know where to begin. If we tell them now, the tribes will not believe us.¡± It was no wonder those Shamans reacted so quickly, father had actually helped them! They must have been preparing for several months, so they immediately grabbed the opportunity when it appeared, causing problems with Chu Tian¡¯s plan.This was too hateful! Speaking of this, the influence of the Shaman Religion was not small.At the very least around Green City, they had several hundred thousand followers.Now they were stirring a union between the locals. When the locals attacked Green City, the Shaman Religion would mobilize their believers to attack.For Green City, even if they aren¡¯t broken through, they will still suffer a large loss. ¡°What I¡¯m most worried about is the Shaman¡¯s witchcraft.¡±Clark seemed to realize how serious the matter was, ¡°We don¡¯t know when the envoy was controlled by the gu insect.In the near future or a long time from now, the Shaman could use their witchcraft to control the gnomes, since they could do it once already.¡± ¡°This situation is a true reality.¡± Chu Tian carefully introduced the Shaman¡¯s witchcraft. This witchcraft would not directly kill the host and after it entered the host¡¯s mind, it would quickly control their brain, controlling their emotions and thoughts.The host would not know that they are being controlled, they would live their lives normally and even their closest relatives would not find anything strange with them. These people controlled by witchcraft were like time bombs. When the Shaman Religion need to use these pawns, the Shaman priests would activate their witchcraft and the host would lose their ability for independent action, turning them into a puppet controlled by witchcraft. There were times when Shaman Sorcerers did not need to directly control thoughts and could use their witchcraft to subtly influence the host¡¯s thoughts.This was because emotions like happiness and anger were created from spiritual energy and this spiritual energy was something material that could be controlled. Delores and Clark were both stunned. The Shaman witchcraft was mysterious and sinister, normal people knew very little about it. This outsider was clearer on the Shamans compared to these locals that had dealt with them for decades.The use of witchcraft to control others was clearly a secret of the Shaman Religion, how did he know about this? No wonder, no wonder the Shaman Religion developed so quickly.Not only did they have much influence among the surrounding tribes, there were also several Shaman altars in Green City.The source of the problem came from there. The locals raised an army of several hundred thousand. They had several hundred thousand followers after all these years of development. There were also over a hundred True Spirit Realm Shaman Sorcerers who were the backbone of the Shaman Religion and the control they had over Green City over the years, it was a very terrifying strength! The allied army had gathered for three-four days now and there was over a hundred thousand of them gathered.It¡¯s said that their numbers were still growing and they would soon reach several hundred thousand. There were many tribes that had sent most of their adult males, sparing no efforts at all.With this kind of high efficiency, who would believe it if someone said there wasn¡¯t interference from the Shamans? Once the locals launched their attack, the troops controlled by the Shamans would attack the city.Adding in the attack from within the city, how should the gnomes deal with this? Also, if the Shaman spirit beast and the Green City gnomes fought, would the Necromancers stand on the side and watch?Even the Druids were an unknown variable. Chu Tian had brought all the stakes to light. ¡°Mister¡¯s insight is truly clear.¡±Clark had not thought that Chu Tian would be so insightful.He was so careless when he was sitting in the acting City Lord that it made him break out in a sweat right now, ¡°The Green City situation is worse than I thought.¡± The gnomes were skilled in studying and not skilled in diplomacy or military strategy.Now that the water was becoming murkier, he could not think of a way to solve it. Delores was also shocked deep down. Not to mention Clark. Who would have thought that the situation would be this bad? Clark asked in a worried and shocked voice, ¡°Then how many gnomes does mister think is being controlled by the Shaman Sorcerers?¡± ¡°It is very hard to refine these gu insects and it will consume one¡¯s cultivation base and vitality to refine them, so they can¡¯t refine many of them.You don¡¯t need to worry about this.¡± Chu Tian carefully pondered it, ¡°Just follow my arrangements. As long as the gnomes can hold the city, I can take care of the rest.¡± Can this situation really be taken care of? Clark had no confidence at all right now.He could only trust in this outsider now, one that would become the Green City¡¯s City Lord. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At dusk, there were a hundred and fifty local elites gathered in the forest.The locals were filled with morale and killing intent. When they were gathering, there were more and more locals joining them.Of course these were all scattered small forces who wanted nothing more than to loot Green City together. The allied army¡¯s conference began.Ogres, tiger people, leopard people, lizard people, snake people¡­..The major tribes¡¯ chiefs and high level members all attended this meeting.Their builds were different and each race¡¯s leader looked different, but they all had the same angry look on their faces. ¡°Green City is just too arrogant!¡± ¡°They want to exterminate us and turn us into their slaves?¡± ¡°These gnomes don¡¯t know they¡¯re already dead, do they think this is a hundred years ago?¡± ¡°We will soon have several hundred thousand people.At that time, adding in the Shaman Religion¡¯s witchcraft, our battle strength will certainly double and we will easily trample those gnomes!¡± The entire army was filled with a layer of strange anger, hot temper, and wildness.Each person was impatient about crashing into Green City, burning Green City down and stealing treasure and food! Several goat race Shaman priests stood in the corner with smiles of ridicule. ¡°The Minotaur chief Arnold is leading five thousand soldiers to join the alliance!¡± The locals were all stunned.The Minotaur¡¯s battle strength was very strong and their bodies weren¡¯t inferior to ogres.They excelled in charging at the vanguard, so these five thousand Minotaurs charging will certainly easily pierce through the weak gnomes¡¯ defenses. Arnold was the Minotaur tribe¡¯s chief and he was actually personally participating. Arnold was the youngest Minotaur chief in two hundred years.He was a typical blockhead, have a fiery and straightforward personality, a traditional Minotaur that couldn¡¯t be more traditional.However, with the personalities of the Minotaurs, it meant they weren¡¯t playing around. Since Arnold personally came this time, it meant the Minotaurs also wanted to loot Green City. The several large clan chiefs and the Shaman Sorcerers came to greet Arnold. There was a chief that said, ¡°Arnold, you only brought five thousand Minotaurs, this is just too little.The Minotaur Valley has over a hundred thousand Minotaurs!¡± Another chief also said, ¡°We¡¯re dividing everything based on contribution, whoever does more will receive more.I¡¯m afraid five thousand Minotaurs won¡¯t be enough.¡± ¡°The Minotaurs¡¯support does not just come from warriors!¡±Arnold gave a simple smile, ¡°You are not lacking in warriors, so the Minotaurs brought the thing you lack the most.¡± ¡°What did you bring?¡± ¡°Food!¡± ¡°What?¡±The various large tribe chiefs were stunned, ¡°You¡¯re saying you¡¯re giving food?¡± Arnold¡¯s large body moved aside and he pointed at the Minotaur group behind him, causing all the chiefs¡¯ eyes to follow him.There were several thousand armoured Minotaurs dragging a large pile of canned food, giving them one by one to the local warriors. The entire army camp was filled with cheers. The various tribe chiefs were all stunned, ¡°This, what is this¡­..¡± Arnold said with a laugh, ¡°A human merchant came to the Minotaur tribe not long ago and these were all bought from him.There is enough good wine and food, enough for us to fight Green City!¡± ¡°Human merchant?¡± ¡°Where did a human merchant come from?How could he possibly bring all this food into the forest?¡± The chiefs all had strange looks on their faces as their killing intent weakened quite a bit.There were already some people asking Arnold how to contact this human merchant. ¡°I don¡¯t know where he¡¯s from either.¡±Arnold shook his head, ¡°But if necessary, I can try contacting him for all of you.¡± The several priests looked at each other. They could see shock from each other¡¯s eyes. There was a priest who pinched a seal and mumbled something. ¡°Roar!¡±An ogre suddenly roared out, ¡°If we take Green City, will we be lacking in food?Why do we need to spend a large price to buy from a human profiteer! Not to mention, who knows how much food this human has.After we defeat Green City, we¡¯ll have enough to last us ten years!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Defeat Green City!¡± ¡°Arnold, your food came just in time.After our warriors eat their fill, they will certainly take Green City.At that time, we¡¯ll give you an extra part!¡± Arnold nodded.This Minotaur chief looked at the Shaman priests, as he revealed a strange look. Chapter 411: Lobbying Chapter 411: Lobbying Green City, the Shaman temple.There were several dozen Shamans surrounding the altar, holding a ceremony. The Shaman Religion came from the Savage Highlands and most of the followers were spirit beasts, orcs, or trolls who believed in the Shaman God and the Witch God.There was the Shaman Religion around Green City several hundred years ago, but the gnomes¡¯ Green Religion was too strong, so the Shaman Religion could never develop.The gnomes had been weakening over the decades from the chaos, so the Shaman Religion welcomed this chance to develop in the Green City region. Several decades ago, the Savage Highlands sent High Priest Mars to Green City, who was responsible for the development in the Green City area.Because of High Priest Mars¡¯ strong abilities and the support from the Savage Highlands, the Shamans had increased by several dozen folds in just a few decades. Now there were several tens of thousands who grasped witchcraft in Green City! These several tens of thousands of Shaman Sorcerers were all dangerous people, but there was over a hundred of these people who had become priests. If a Shaman Sorcerer wanted to become a priest, not only did they have to be in the True Spirit Realm, they also had to have a high degree of proficiency with witchcraft. Just like this. The Shaman Religion stood firm in Green City. The High Priest led several tens of thousands of Shaman Sorcerers to negotiate with the gnomes and obtained the qualification to create a temple in Green City before spreading to the surrounding tribes.The followers the Shaman Religion had in the forest was at least several hundred thousands! This was a power that could already threaten Green City! At this time, an entire two thousand strong figures were currently densely distributed in the Shaman temple.They didn¡¯t move like they were carved from stone, but each person was releasing a terrifying aura. They were definitely powerful people from the forest. They were already no longer people. These fellows were covered in Shaman Religion runes and their body was like a painting.From their feet, to their heads, to their chests, and to their fingers, they were completely covered.A strong curse power was being released from their bodies. Voodoo Puppets, this was a puppet cruelly refined with witchcraft. The Shaman Sorcerers danced and singed around the puppets and softly pulled on their hair, pulling their scalp off their skulls, just like opening a lid.However, these puppets did not move at all. The head of each puppet had already been emptied a long time ago. The Shaman Sorcerer picked up a group of bugs that was like several thousand centipedes crawling together, moving without stop.He placed it all into the empty head of the puppet. Each insect was refined with a large amount of effort from the Shaman Sorcerer.After forcing these powerful witchcraft bugs into the puppet¡¯s head, the Shaman Sorcerer closed the head again before dancing and singing again. On the Shaman altar, there was a white haired old troll raising both hands as a vigorous energy surrounded the Shaman temple. ¡°Great Shaman God and Witch God!¡± ¡°Please receive the sacrifices of your servants and grant these puppets a great strength!¡± An intense light was released from the altar and finally turned into thousands of light that fell onto the puppets.The insects that had been crawling inside the puppet¡¯s head suddenly became several times more active as they drilled into the puppet¡¯s body.There were bugs crawling under the skin of the puppets and the light surrounding them became several times stronger. Finally. The motionless things like statues had awakened. Eyeballs suddenly appeared in their empty eye sockets which were filled with thought.They all kneeled down on one knee and shouted in a low roar, ¡°Long live the Shaman Religion!¡± The two thousand Voodoo Puppets carefully refined had finally been activated. These puppets were not ordinary puppets.They were covered from head to toe in runes, letting each one have a terrifying battle strength.They had almost undying bodies, not fearing fire, water, acid, or cuts and they had simple thought.This could simply be called a perfect puppet soldier! ¡°The time is already here!¡±The white haired old troll opened its eyes and revealed a pair of sparkling eyes, ¡°We must crush Green City in this battle!¡± This was the High Priest Mars from the Savage Highlands.An old troll with incomparably deep skills in witchcraft, who was already over a hundred and fifty years old. Mars shouted in a low voice, ¡°Luz!¡± ¡°High Priest, what are your orders?¡± A green skinned orc stood in front of Mars.Luz was an orc priest and although he was young, his attainment in witchcraft was very shocking.Luz was second only to Mars in terms of witchcraft, so he had a very high position in the Green City Shaman Religion.He was basically the second most important person and was the aide of Mars. Mars looked at his assistant and said, ¡°How is the preparation of the outside army?¡± Luz replied, ¡°Those tribes will be attacking soon and the Shaman army will also attack.With both sides and our inner army, there is a 90% chance of winning this fight.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t be negligent.Although the gnomes are weak, no one knows if they havea trump card or not.¡± Mars said in a low voice, ¡°The gnomes have surrendered to the Eternal Forest, so we don¡¯t have much time.We need to use the pieces we buried among the gnomes, go and activate them.¡± ¡°Yes, High Priest!¡± Luz led several Shaman Sorcerers under a cliff and activated their witchcraft.They activated the pawns the Shamans had placed among the gnome high level members many years ago. These pieces had unknowingly been affected by the Shaman¡¯s ¡°Mind Control Gu Insect¡±.This insect had parasitized the gnomes¡¯ brains and as long as they Shamans did not activate it, these gnomes would seem normal. Now was the time to use these pieces. Luz and the other Shaman Sorcerers began chanting, feeling the presence of these insects.They activated them one by one, allowing the insects to transmit their thoughts, having these gnomes come here to meet them. The Sorcerers could send simple thoughts through the insects like summoning them here. But complicated instructions couldn¡¯t be directly sent.The Shaman Sorcerer had to summon the host and directly give the orders to the host. After around twenty minutes. There were five gnome figures that appeared here. These were five gnomes controlled by the Shaman.They were all high level members of the gnome clan and as long as they controlled these gnomes to turn off the barrier and the Green Protectors, it would freeze the Green City defenses and increase their chances by at least 20%. ¡°Begin!¡± Luz waved his hand. Five Shaman Sorcerers moved towards the five gnomes, as they reached out their hand to control them and give them orders.Suddenly, the five gnomes made their move at the same time. Poisonous vines jumped out of the ground and instantly surrounded the sorcerers caught off guard, finally passing through the bodies directly. ¡°What?!¡± Luz was shocked.Before he even understood what happened, the surrounding grass was filled with a kind of power as a low and deep voice reverberated in his ears. ¡°God of Nature, please grant all things the vitality of a giant dragon!¡± This was the Green Religions technique, ¡°Giant Dragon Power¡±.It was definitely a high level technique and there were less than five people in Green City who could use it.Luz already couldn¡¯t run and the soft grass suddenly went wild as it almost instantly turned him into a giant rice dumpling. When infused with the power of nature, each blade of grass was as hard as iron.Moreover, there was a very terrifying energy within, so even if the other side was an Earth Dragon, they could be torn to pieces. The energy released from this grass was enough to suppress Luz¡¯s spirit energy, making him lose the ability to resist. Clark put down his long staff and revealed a cold smile, ¡°I never would have thought!¡± ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Luz saw Clark and the five sorcerers who had been taken care off before looking at these five normal gnomes. He could clearly feel that the gu insects were still in their heads, but why could he not activate them at all. At this time, there was a handsome human youth and a charming fox clan member walking out from behind Clark. Demonic God Religion¡¯s priest? Luz could not understand why such a weak religion¡¯s priest would show up here. Delores revealed a charming smile, ¡°Sir City Lord¡¯s predictions are truly sharp.Not only did we catch someone, we caught the Shaman Religion¡¯s number two. Strange, why did you know Mars would send this person here?¡± ¡°Making the gnome puppets turn off the Green City¡¯s defenses is a very important mission.If I was the High Priest, I would also send the most capable person.¡± ¡°How do we handle this person?I think we should just directly kill him.¡±Delores¡¯ words mand Luz¡¯s face change. She continued saying, ¡°This fellow¡¯s status in the Shaman Sect is not low, not only will we decrease the Shaman Religion¡¯s strength by killing him, we¡¯ll be able to raise our own morale.¡± Clark also thought this. Luz¡¯s witchcraft skills were only second to Mars.This sneak attack had gone so easily, otherwise he would not think that it would ever be this easy to defeat him. Chi Tian shook his head as he walked in front of Luz, ¡°Priest Luz, you were a local shaman since your father¡¯s generation.Before Mars came, your father was the head of the local shamans, am I right?¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°If there was no Mars, you could inherit your father¡¯s title and become the local Shamans¡¯ leader.¡±The meaning of Chu Tian¡¯s words were very clear, ¡°The Shamans are relatively independent, so why do you need to listen to Mars¡¯ orders and become the Savage Highland¡¯s puppets?¡± Luz revealed a cold smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you think trying to lobby me like this is laughable?¡± ¡°I think you should think through this problem first, I am not trying to convince you.To extinguish a trivial Shaman Religion, it is not difficult for me, I¡¯m just not sure on what method to use.I just feel that completely making the Shamans disappear from Green City is a waste, after all, the Shaman¡¯s witchcraft has a bit of use!¡± Luz¡¯s face became strange. The one this fellow spoke in seemed like he didn¡¯t place the local Shaman Religion in his eyes at all. Mars was a Shaman priest sent by the Savage Highlands and he took orders directly from the Savage Highlands, so there was no chance of discussing with him.The only one he could hope to use was this Luz. Chu Tian said, ¡°First I¡¯ll introduce myself.I am the permanent City Lord personally sent by the Elven King, this will become my territory.I¡¯ll give you two choices now, the first is to be destroyed with the Shaman Religion and the second is to ally with me in defeating Mars.I will allow you become the leader of the local shamans and give you both protection and freedom, allowing the Shaman Religion join Green City and develop in Green City.¡± The Eternal Forest had sent a human as a City Lord? Luz looked at Clark.Although Clark had a complicated expression on his face, it seemed like he was speaking the truth. ¡°I am not too clear on your witchcraft, but I am a bit confident in alchemy.¡±Chu Tian took out a pill and forced it into Luz¡¯s mouth, ¡°This will activate in three days and will corrode you from inside, finally melting you and you will die.Don¡¯t leave things to chance, there is no one who can cure my pill in the Forest of Chaos. I believe you are a smart person and smart people will make the smart choice.¡± ¡°I have at least ten ways of destroying you all.Even if Green City cannot destroy you, are you willing to fall into the Savage Highland¡¯s hands and degenerate into a pawn that could be sacrificed at any moment?¡± ¡°The words have been said, you can decide for yourself!¡± Chu Tian waved at Clark and Clark released the bindings.Chu Tian did not spare him another glance as he led Clark and Delores away. ¡°Damn!¡± Luz could feel that the power of the pill had entered every cell in his body in just a few seconds.He had never seen such a powerful poison that would actually not activate right away. The human was probably not lying, perhaps there really was no one in the Forest of Chaos that could cure this poison.Not to mention that it would only be delayed for a short three days. This also meant that if he didn¡¯t make a decision in three days, he would be dead. Damn! He fell into this situation because he was careless! Where did that mysterious human come from? From his appearance, it seemed like he didn¡¯t place the Shaman Religion in his eyes. When Luz returned to the Shaman temple, High Priest Mars looked at him, ¡°Have the pieces been prepared?¡± Luz lowered his head as he revealed a slightly strange look.He said in a calm voice, ¡°Be assured High Priest, everything has been prepared.¡± Chapter 412: Green Protector Chapter 412: Green Protector Luz also couldn¡¯t describe the reason. When he saw the young human back then, he had a bad premonition in his heart.What made him make his decision in the end was not the dormant poison in his body, but rather the human¡¯s methods. He could break their witchcraft. The five gnomes were clearly being controlled by witchcraft and the gu insects were in their heads, but the Shaman Sorcerer could not control them which made Luz very unsettled.The Shaman Sorcerer¡¯s curse almost could not be broken, this was something the Shamans had faith in. Now the facts were in front of him.Not only was the gu insect technique broken, he clearly understood everything with the Shaman Religion and the gnome Clark was also making his preparations.With the Shamans falling into a disadvantageous situation like this, the 90% success rate of this battle was at least cut in half. Luz¡¯s ancestry came from the Green City Area and they had been Shamans since his father¡¯s generation.He rarely had contact with the Savage Highlands and if it wasn¡¯t for them sending High Priest Mars, they two places would have been two factions from the same origin. The human had calculated this point thoroughly. Although Mars had absolute authority in the religion, being able to command all the priests, the local Shaman Sorcerers made up the large part of their members.It shouldn¡¯t be said that they fear High Priest Mars, but rather they fear the large Savage Highlands behind him. Once the Savage Highlands was angered, there was no need to mention a small Green City Shaman Religion.Out of fear of this giant, the Green City Shamans had to accept Mars¡¯ leadership, becoming the Savage Highland¡¯s power in Green City.If it was the normal development path, the Shaman Sorcerers would weaken the gnomes before finally taking control of Green City. Who would have thought the gnomes would surrender to the Eternal Forest. This filled the Savage Highlands with anger.To avoid having the city fall into the Eternal Forest¡¯s hands, they decided to destroy Green City.The Green City Shamans were tied to Green City and if there were no Green City, it would have a large effect on them.The gnomes weren¡¯t weak and if they went all out with the gnomes, they would have to pay a large price. Not to mention that Green City already belonged to the Eternal Forest and the strength of the elves was far beyond the imagination of the Shamans. Luz could already vaguely feel that he had become a chess piece for the Forest of Chaos giants.Once he was used to test the Eternal Forest¡¯s bottom line, he would be discarded. Luz pondered a long time to make his decision.He said to the Shaman Sorcerer beside him, ¡°Have priests Corolla and Hilton come over, there is something I want to discuss with them.¡± Corolla and Hilton were Luz¡¯s trusted friends and a few of the leaders of the Green City Shamans.He had to discuss this matter with them. After Chu Tian led Delores and Clark away from Luz. Clark said in a worried voice, ¡°You¡¯re letting Luz off like this?He is not an easy to control person. It wasn¡¯t easy for us to obtain that opportunity, if Mars knows about this, I¡¯m afraid it will be bad for Green City.¡± Clark was already holding this young person in a completely new esteem. Chu Tian had come to the Green City area for only a weak and had only simply studied the situation of the local forces to be able to come up with this kind of plan.It was bold and radical and if it succeeded, it would relieve a large amount of pressure for Green City. However, once it failed, Green City would lose an opportunity because once the Shamans knew about this, it would be harder for the gnomes to plan anything in the future. Fuck, this damn old gnome, you actually don¡¯t believe me?¡± Chu Tian had a face filled with disdain as he spoke to Delores on the side, ¡°Do you believe me?¡± ¡°Sir City Lord can break the witchcraft which will be a large psychological attack on Luz, making him doubt if the witchcraft technique is effective or not.Sir City Lord has also poisoned him, creating a large threat to Luz¡¯s life and no one in this world is willing to die.¡± Delores seemed like she had understood something, ¡°The most important thing is that sir City Lord is making use of the Shaman¡¯s internal conflict, especially between Mars representing the Savage Highlands and Luz representing the Green City Shamans.This fierce relationships is not visible normally, but this is a special period of time and there may actually be something behind it. So, I feel that this plan can be attempted.¡± Chu Tian said with a nod, ¡°After I become the City Lord, you can be the City Lord¡¯s assistant.¡± Delores revealed a look of joy and immediately thanked him in a charming manner.Clark looked very awkward on the side. It seemed like this human had already treated himself as the City Lord which made him a bit dissatisfied.Even if this human had some skills, he was still a human in the end and the gnomes would not be convinced by the humans. ¡°What should we do now?¡± ¡°We have already taken care of the Shamans, now we just need to prepare against the other influences being predatory fishes.As far as I know, other than the Shamans, the most troublesome people in Green City are the Necromancers and the Druids.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Clark¡¯s expression became serious again.Although he was a bit dissatisfied with this human, this concerned the survival of Green City, so he did not dare be negligent, ¡°The founder of the Undead Religion is the Lich Saigest.This Lich is very mysterious and strange, rarely making an appearance, even those Necromancers under him are also strange. We cannot guess their motives like the Shamans, so we can¡¯t guard against them.¡± ¡°What about the Druids?¡± ¡°The Druids are different from the Shamans and the Necromancers.The Druids are a wide spread religion across the Forest of Chaos. The Druids in Green City do not have any background, but they are unruly and do not care about the rules of Green City.They have always followed their own rules which has been a headache to me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this!¡± The gnomes really didn¡¯t have any skills, allowing foreign forces to ruin a city like this.It was no wonder they had to rely on the Eternal Forest. Delores asked, ¡°Our main enemies this time are the Shamans.Although we can¡¯t be certain that Druids and Necromancers will not wait for their chance, we will waste strength if we deal with them at the same time.I¡¯m afraid it will be disadvantageous to us if we do this.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±Chu Tian did not plan on defeating them all at once, after all, Green City was not strong enough to fight all three at once.He asked Clark, ¡°How many Green Protectors does Green City have?¡± ¡°There are a total of three thousand.There are two thousand weakened by a strange illness and the others need to protect the channels, so we have no way of moving them.¡± ¡°A strange illness?¡±Chu Tian slightly knit his brows, ¡°Let me have a look.¡± Clark led Chu Tian to the Green City¡¯s open temple. This was a special place to cultivate the Green Protectors and there were several hundred Green Protector seedlings which were currently growing underneath the altar. Other than that, there were several hundred large Green Protectors here.They were all complete, but they couldn¡¯t be used. The Green Protectors were a powerful synthetic life form, made by the gnomes when they extracted samples from the ancient war trees remains, cultivated with the techniques of the Green Religion priests.It could be considered the gnomes¡¯ greatest invention. Each Green Protector could be used in theory for a thousand years! When Green City was at its peak two-three hundred years ago, they had around twenty thousand Green Protectors.It was enough to create a large scale barrier that made outsiders unable to invade. Now, Green City had less than three thousand Green Protectors and two thousand of them were sick, otherwise how could the Shamans be so courageous? The temple had a Spring of Life in the center. This was not a normal Spring of Life, it was refined with the blessing of nature by the Green Religion priests.Each drop was equal to a barrel of normal Water of Life and it was an incredibly valuable treasure, having good effects on curing injuries! These ill Green Protectors had degrade to the point that they couldn¡¯t hold on anymore.They were like rotten wood with yellow and withered leaves. Although the gnomes did not hesitate to irrigate them with high level Water of Life, this only slowed down their dying speed and there was no change for the better. ¡°This¡­..¡± ¡°Sir Clark, how can you bring a human here?¡± ¡°This is our clan¡¯s sacred ground hiding our clan¡¯s secret, how can we let a human see this!¡± Wherever a human went, they would not be well received. Those gnome priests all had looks of hostility in their eyes. Chu Tian was too lazy to care about them, as he directly sent his Divine Sense into the Green Protector.He could vaguely feel that there was a strange energy inside the Green Protector which was like a seal, suppressing the Green Protector¡¯s vital energy. Clark calmed down the other gnomes and had them be patient. He didn¡¯t have any hope anyway, so why wouldn¡¯t he let this fellow give it a try? Each gnome was very intelligent.The knowledge of any gnome taken into the human world would allow them to be titled a Great Scholar or a Country Scholar.At least in the forest, there weren¡¯t any clans that could be considered smarter than the gnomes. All this knowledge gathered together couldn¡¯t solve this problem.Perhaps it could only be solved if they invited a Sage here and it had to be a Sage skilled in plants and vital energy. This young human, how could he be a human Sage?! In any case, the gnomes¡¯ eyes were filled with disdain. Chu Tian waved his hand, ¡°This should be a slow acting death energy curse.I think it should be done by the Lich, it suits their method of acting.¡± Delores asked in a curious voice, ¡°Is there a way to cure them?¡± ¡°There is, but with an ordinary method, we would need to waste quite a bit of energy because their vitality has been deeply absorbed by the curse.I¡¯m afraid it can¡¯t be cured in a day, so they won¡¯t be cured in time for the battle.¡± Chu Tian hesitantly took out a little jar which had a red liquid inside of it.He gave the jar to Delores, ¡°Pour this into the Spring of Life, then water them with the spring water.¡± The gnomes were all stunned. What did this human want to do? Delores immediately complied, but she was stopped by several white bearded gnomes.They looked at the fox girl and the human with eyes of vigilance. One was a foreign race and one was a sly human, who knew what they were thinking. Clark gave a soft cough, ¡°Let them try, it¡¯s better than nothing.¡± Delores glared at the gnomes before pouring the bottle into the Spring of Life.Almost instantly, the spring water was covered in a layer of dark red, as a strange energy filled it.Delores could feel the energy inside and she instantly looked at it with a questioning gaze. Chu Tian nodded, ¡°Water them.¡± Immediately, water was splashed onto the half dead Green Protector. An incredible matter happened.When the red water fell onto the Green Protector, the water instantly spread with a chi chi sound.The colour of dying embers disappeared as everywhere it went was filled with vitality. The leaves that had withered was instantly revived. The gnomes were all stunned by this. What is going on?They could not understand it at all! Chu Tian revealed a pained expression.The Divine Blood could break any curse and the Spring of Life water filled the Green Protectors with vitality, so naturally there were excellent results.Chu Tian did not have much Divine Blood and these things could be used to refine Divine Blood Yin Corpses, so using it like this was a bit extravagant. But the effects were quick to appear. Not long passed before quite a few Green Protectors were completely recovered.This newly added battle strength would be enough to stabilize their rear. Chapter 413: Druids Chapter 413: Druids After the Green Protectors were watered, the dead wood¡¯s vitality was quickly restored and the leaves turned green once again.This terrifying restorative speed could be seen with the naked eye and a single pool was enough to water four-five hundred Green Protectors.This quickly solved the problem of the gnomes wasting effort, which Chu Tian accomplished with a wave of his hand! The branches and leaves became more lush and each leaf was covered with a blood line that could be seen with the naked eye.It was like a faint vein or some kind of array, allowing these Green Protectors to release a special aura that was stronger than before. The gnome priests quickly looked over them. ¡°The God of the Forest has come!¡± ¡°These Green Protectors have had their vitalities increased! ¡°Each Green Protector¡¯s regeneration, resilience, and strength have all be increased by a large amount!¡± These puppets had been suppressed by an unknown curse and energy, but now itwas like every cell had obtained a baptism that allowed all of its qualities to soar.The Green Protectors could last at most a thousand years, but now the gnomes could not estimate the upper limit of their life spans. ¡°Unbelievable!¡±Clark looked at Chu Tian, ¡°The gnome priests last increased the Green Protectors a hundred year ago and could not find any way to upgrade the Green Protectors again.However, you accomplished this with a small bottle. Can you tell me what it was? As long as we can gather this thing, Green City¡¯s strength will certainly increase!¡± ¡°Of course I can tell you, but you won¡¯t be able to collect it with your ability.¡±Chu Tian softly said, ¡°This is the essence blood congealed by an ancient god before its death.A god¡¯s blood can break curses, so it was able to quickly restore these things.¡± The gnome and the fox girl was frightened. What did you say?Was there a problem with their ears! Chu Tian shrugged his shoulders as he explained, ¡°These Green Protectors were formed from fragments of an ancient tree, so it should have an ancient god attribute, so it has a high absorption rate towards Divine Blood, allowing it to change.This batch of Green Protectors will not only become stronger, they will also no longer fear curses.¡± Spiritual Gods were existences of legends! How could Chu Tian even have this kind of thing? The most important thing was that this precious item was taken out by this human just to save an ordinary puppet?This was like throwing the most luxurious crystal into the latrine, this was just too goddamn extravagant! Delores¡¯ eyes quickly it up, ¡°You have these kinds of divine items on you?¡± ¡°This doesn¡¯t count for anything.¡±Chu Tian naturally waved his hand, but he was filled with heartache.However, he believed in the principle of not feeling regret when doing something, so since he took it out, then that meant he took it out.He waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, place the cured Green Protectors near the Necromancer¡¯s temple and let them bathe in the sun!¡± These restored Green Protectors being placed in front of the Necromancer¡¯s temple was not just simply to let them bathe in the sun. This would be a powerful deterrent to the Necromancers. First, it would be a huge shock to them that their Necromancer¡¯s curse was actually dispelled. Second, the restored Green Protectors being placed there would also send the Necromancers a message.That was that Green City already knew their mischief in killing so many Green Protectors. Third, these Green Protectors would be enough to take care of the Necromancer temple, so not a single Necromancer would think about escaping.This was a psychological warning for them and also equivalent to taking them hostage, not allowing the troops they built up outside to act rashly! This deterrent would be enough to make the Necromancers hesitate in acting. Chu Tian just need to calm the chaos quickly, then he would have time to deal with the Necromancers. ¡°There is still enough time now.¡±Chu Tian looked up at the clear sky, ¡°We have time to take care of a final problem.I want to visit the Druids.¡± Clark did not think Chu Tian would have this idea, ¡°The Druids will not give you face, they are all unruly fellows.¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha, that is not certain.¡± The Green City area was very large. To be accurate, Green City was a mountain area. It would take half a day to fly from one end of Green City to the other end on a flying demon beast.Just Green City alone was more than five-six times larger than the Southern Summer Imperial City, but while the Southern Summer Imperial City had seven-eight million people, Green City only had around a million people.Moreover, Green City was a three dimensional structure, being built into the mountain, being completely different from the plane like city of the humans. It was like Green City was one with nature. If they added in the natural mountain ranges which were walls for Green City, Green City was over two hundred times bigger than the Southern Summer Imperial City and was half the size of the Imperial Region! This was just a single city. Green City also had a lush, wide mountain range and a vast lake, where demon beasts and rare Immortal Herbs were hiding.In short, there was no lack in diversity of living beings or changes in land structures, so this was not a strange thing in this special city. This was the southeast area of Green City which was covered in lush rainforests.There was a tall mountain peak with supporting pillars around it, all covered in lush plants.It was distributed following a pattern that looked like a natural source energy array. In the depths of the rainforest. There was a temple covered in moss. This was the Druid¡¯s temple.The Druids were a free power in the forest, not belonging to any other powers.The believers of the Druids were very wide spread, having elves and spirit beasts.It even involved areas outside the Forest of Chaos and there were even some human believers in the Druid Religion. Chu Tian led Delores and Clark through the rainforest towards the temple. ¡°Roar!¡± A loud warning roar came from the rainforest treetops to the side.There was an especially large wolf there that was using a pair of green eyes to stare at these intruders.This was a level three Shadow Wolf and was said to be a terrifying assassin in the forest, being able to kill any prey silently. The Shadow Wolf did not attack, as it used its eyes filled with intelligence to look at these people.From its large and fierce wolf mouth, it said, ¡°The Druids do not welcome outsiders. If you dare take another half step, don¡¯t blame the Druids for being impolite.¡± When it spoke. There were many Druids that appeared around them. These Druids had transformed into beast shapes.There were giant apes, giant bears, and earth dragons, each one being a powerful demon beast.The most important thing was that they weren¡¯t wild beasts, rather they were beasts with intelligence.A clear mind and the Druid¡¯s power, they were much stronger than normal demon beasts. Perhaps with only an order. The Druids would immediately rip the intruders to pieces! Delores and Clark were both vigilant as they felt that the killing intent around them was real.The Druids were wild people and were completely unruly. They worshiped nature and following one¡¯s wishes, so they always acted on their own premise, making it difficult to restrain them with Green City¡¯s rules.Even if they recognized acting City Lord Clark, the Druids would not show mercy. This group of Druids was very powerful.Although the Druids were very relaxed, their direct battle strength was above the Shaman Sorcerers and the Necromancers. Chu Tian calmly said, ¡°I am here to see Prophet Yoda.¡± The Shadow Wolf jumped out and lit up in midair, strangely turning into human form.When it fell onto the ground, it turned into a strong wolf clan member. It roared out at Chu Tian with killing intent that filled people with fear. Delores and Clark revealed vigilant expressions. When faced with this wolf clan Druid baring his fangs, Chu Tian was still very calm.This was because he was certain that the person inside the temple would not be unaware of Chu Tian¡¯s arrival. As expected. A low and deep voice came from inside, ¡°Rarely do guests come to the Druid temple, ask them to come in.¡± Chu Tian did not even spare a glance at the threatening wolf clan Druid and walked into the Temple of Nature.Clark and Delores hesitated for a few seconds before they followed behind Chu Tian. The surrounding several hundred high level Druids turned into human form with depressed expressions, looking very unfriendly.Are these damn fellows worthy of disturbing Lord Prophet? The Druid Religion pursued nature and simpleness, so there was no decorations inside the Druid temple.It was a primitive and ancient giant house with a large goddess statue high up. This was the Goddess of Nature the Druids believed in.The giant wings were spread to protect a throne in front of the statue and there was a strange person sitting on the throne. Chu Tian had never seen this race before. He was only a meter tall and had the green skin of a goblin, but also the pointy ears of an elf, while also looking like a gnome, looking to be a mix of the three races.He was wearing a simple robe and there was a staff on his crossed legs. He was covered in a layer of mysterious aura. Could this be the legendary Druid Master Yoda? [TL Note: It really is fucking Yoda¡­..] Delores had never seen him before and had only heard his names in legends. Yoda was a Prophet among the Forest of Chaos Druids.For a person to be monikered a Prophet among the Druids, that was equal to a Bishop, which was much higher than even the High Priest.No one in Green City had seen Yoda fight before, but it¡¯s said that before coming to Green City, Yoda had transformed into a dragon to fight with an ancient beast. What kind of terrifying being was a dragon? If these legends were true, the Green City¡¯s High Priests added together were not Yoda¡¯s match still! The most powerful point wasn¡¯t this.It¡¯s said that the Druid Prophets were different from normal people, having the Spiritual God¡¯s prediction ability.If there was something big in the forest the Prophet wanted to know, it could not be hidden from them. This was also the reason why Clark was afraid of the Druids! The Druids were more low key compared to the others, but the threat they posed to Green City was not below the Shamans or the Necromancers.Not to mention this was a bunch of unruly fellows, so they wouldn¡¯t be safe in the territory of any power. Prophet Yoda was not an easy to see person. Clark had only seen Yoda two times in thirty years. This was also why Clark tried to stop Chu Tian when he learned he wanted to see the Druids, it was because it was a futile effort.If he disturbed these sensitive Druids, perhaps he would cause unnecessary trouble. Who would have thought that Yoda would directly accept Chu Tian¡¯s request.This was a hard to believe matter. Prophet Yoda opened his eyes.His head was small, but his eyes were large, just like a young creature.It was not pure and innocent like a young creature, rather Yoda¡¯s eyes were very clear, like it was filled with wisdom. ¡°I am called Chu Tian, I have always admired the fame of the Druid Religion.I¡¯m lucky enough to see the Druid¡¯s Prophet, it really isn¡¯t easy.¡± Chu Tian did not avoid Yoda¡¯s clear eyes, ¡°But since I¡¯m this fortunate, how about Master Yoda read my fortune?¡± ¡°Audacious!¡± When these disrespectful words came out, the surrounding Druids all exploded with rage. The Prophet had a very high status in the Druid Religion and each Druid took orders from the Prophet.This weak human was being disrespectful to Prophet Yoda like this, he was simply looking down on the Druids, this could not be forgiven. Clark and Delores¡¯ expressions changed. They also never thought that Chu Tian would come to the Druid temple and would actually make a request to their Prophet in front of all these Druids. Chapter 414: Poisoned Chapter 414: Poisoned Yoda¡¯s clear and wise eyes were as calm as a water mirror, not having any waves or darkening at all.He lightly waved his hand and the surrounding Druids calmed down. Although they let out a discontent low roar in their mouths, not a single person dared to make a move. ¡°Young human, I can feel that you are different from everyone else.¡±Prophet Yoda calmly said, ¡°Druid Prophets do indeed have the ability to sense strands of destiny, but it¡¯s a pity that ability has a limit.The stronger and more complicated destiny is, the harder it is to see clearly. I can perhaps see the life of a lizard, but I can¡¯t see the life of a giant dragon.As for you¡­..¡± A confused look appeared in Yoda¡¯s large eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll be honest with you, although you are standing in front of me, I can¡¯t see your destiny strands at all.It¡¯s as if you don¡¯t belong to this space and time.¡± The legends are true? The Druid Prophets really had this amazing ability? Chu Tian had read in an ancient book that there were some ancient Prophets who had strange innate talents that allowed them to see things other people couldn¡¯t see.Chu Tian wanted to test it, but Yoda¡¯s words had shocked him. Could it be this fellow really did see something? ¡°Destiny is a river and we are a grain of sand.Where we come from and where we go is all determined by destiny, drifting with the current, unable to resist.¡±Yoda said this and then he suddenly revealed an interested expression, ¡°Now a fish is jumping into the river. Not only is it trying to change its path, it is also causing all the dust to deviate from its original path wherever it goes.¡± ¡°I can feel that people who gather around you will have their destiny changed.¡±Yoda¡¯s eyes fell onto Delores and Clark, revealing a meaningful expression, ¡°Green City¡¯s situation is hard to predict, all the strands are in chaos.¡± This was confirmation. If Chu Tian had not appeared. The young miss, Yingying, Nangong, and the others would all follow their original path.Chu Tian¡¯s appearance had changed history, so Yoda saying this was correct. Chu Tian was a bit amazed.Was there really people in this world who could predict destiny? Yoda¡¯s words made Chu Tian think of the sealed Spiritual God in the Central State Trial Tower, who had used the same analogy for destiny.The more powerful a person was, they more they could control their direction and position, but no matter how strong they were, they could not change the flow of the river of destiny. Clark and Delores were both secretly shocked. This Druid Prophet was even deeper than they imagined.The most important thing was that the Prophet had a deep appraisal of Chu Tian.Even if a giant dragon was in front of him, Yoda cannot accurately read his future, but still could still feel the strength of its destiny. He could not see through Chu Tian at all. The destiny of all living things was actually a mix of strands.When a person whose abilities cannot be predicted, the strands will fall into chaos and even the Druid Prophets wouldn¡¯t be able to predict anything. This young human was truly extraordinary. Perhaps this was the reason Prophet Yoda agreed to see him. Chu Tian gave a sigh, ¡°Since you can¡¯t, then let¡¯s forget about it.Actually knowing one¡¯s destiny is a bit dull, life always needs a bit of pleasant surprise, right?¡± Prophet Yoda smiled, ¡°Sir is open minded.You came to the Druid temple, what guidance do you have for the Druids?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare offer guidance.¡±Chu Tian did not keep him guessing and directly threw out the chip he had already thought of, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that before Prophet Yoda came to lead the Green City Druids, you¡¯ve fought an ancient beast and even now, Prophet Yoda hasn¡¯t recovered from the injuries.¡± Yoda did not reply. But the facts were there. The Druids did not have a special purpose coming here, it was just the gnomes¡¯ prejudice against the Druids.Yoda could be considered a first class expert of the Forest of Chaos at his peak, but after fighting the ancient beast, his strength had fallen quite a bit. Of course, even if it was far below what it was in the past, Prophet Yoda was still stronger than the High Priests. Chu Tian didn¡¯t keep him guessing, ¡°I am Green City¡¯s new City Lord and have a deep admiration for the Druid culture.I can think of a way to cure the Prophet¡¯s injuries, but I hope the Druids can make an alliance with Green City.¡± The expressions of the other Druids all changed. He could cure the Prophet¡¯s injuries?If it was truly like this, this was a large matter! Prophet Yoda displayed no changes and even his eyes did not move.It was like this wasn¡¯t related to him at all, ¡°Each Druid has their freedom, I have no rights to make a decision for the Druids.¡± Chu Tian knit his brows.How could this fellow be so bad at understanding good and bad? Chu Tian could only lower his request, ¡°I can provide an effective treatment method to the Prophet, but I hope the Druids will not be involved in the fight between Green City and the Shamans.¡± Yoda calmly said, ¡°The Druids love peace and never enter fights without reason.As long as no one looks at us with hostility, we will not look at others with hostility.¡± ¡°Good!Then it¡¯s a promise!¡± Chu Tian was rushed for time and did not want to bargain with the Prophet.As long as he promised not to participate in this fight, then everything else was fine.Chu Tian was relatively assured in the Druids, these people¡¯s natures were simple and honourable.The Druids believed in the God of Nature and the Druid God, so the Druids would not lie and they would not participate in the battle for no reason. Chu Tian coming to the Druid temple to meet the Prophet was just to be safe. With the Prophet personally promising this, Chu Tian believed the Druids would do this. When Chu Tian led the gnome and fox girl away, Yoda closed those bright eyes and his brows knit even deeper.He fell into silence as the other Druids looked at each other in blank dismay. They understood that the Prophet looking like this meant he was in a state of pondering. Suddenly. Prophet Yoda raised his hand and a source spirit was released.Yoda¡¯s source spirit was very strange, it was actually a tortoise shell, one used for sacrifice and divination. The Druids kneeled on one foot seeing this. They all understood the Prophet wanted to make a divination. The Druids all around poured their energy into the tortoise shell, which would letters to appear on its surface which was the Druid Prophet¡¯s divination.Only, before these letters could appear, the tortoise shell cracked. The crack quickly spread through the tortoise shell and like an explosion, the tortoise shell turned into pieces. Pu! Yoda spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Lord Prophet!¡± The Druids all quickly came up to support him, but Yoda waved his hand.He looked like he was very weak, but his life was not in danger. He really couldn¡¯t do it.As long as it was beside this human, any form of divination would failed. He already had no way of predicting anything about Green City. The strands were gathered in a clump and continuously changing, while the strands coming from outside are also changing.Only if he went far enough would he be able to restore this ability. Yoda revealed a strange and complicated expression. Was there really a person in this world who could disturb destiny? Chu Tian had used a short two days and now everything was prepared.Now they were just waiting for the locals and Shamans to make their move. Around the third day. The locals army had reached around two hundred and thirty thousand, mainly composed of the large tribe¡¯s elites, which was an army that could threaten the gnomes.The locals did not have any patience and couldn¡¯t wait any longer. ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± The over two hundred thousand people gathered in the forest, taking up an entire ten miles of space.They were roaring with killing intent which was like a landslide, causing all the beasts and birds to flee. The several large tribe chiefs acted as the leader and decided to lead their subordinates to plunder Green City.The Shaman Sorcerers accompanying them used a bit more witchcraft on them, for example, berserk technique, bloodthirsty technique, and etc.After these locals were strengthened by the Shamans¡¯ witchcraft, their battle strength would naturally increase. Everything was ready now! ¡°Green City is right ahead!¡± ¡°Let us charge in and overthrow those weak gnomes!¡± The locals army could not contain it any longer and like a tide, they charged forward towards Green City.Green City¡¯s tunnels were covered in barriers and Green Protectors, but the Shaman Religion promised that as long as the army attacked, the Shamans would turn them off from inside. Several hundred thousand locals charged right at Green City. The gnomes were not strong, these several hundred thousand people could push them back and not the mention that there were Shamans attacking from a different direction at the same time.There was hope for the Green City destruction this time. When the several tribe chiefs led their wave of clansmen into the valley, they suddenly found that the barriers were all active, layers upon layers like a screen.There were gnome archers and priests on both sides of the canyon cliff. ¡°What is going on?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the Shamans say they would turn off the gnomes¡¯ defenses?¡± Although they were discontent with this situation, they had already charged here, so even if the Green City defenses were not turned off, they could only keep charging forward. Who would have thought that when the locals tried to release their spirit energy. Something no one would have imagined happened. The locals tried to stimulate their spirit energy, but it felt like their bodies were burning.Their spirit energy went wild in their meridians and they actually couldn¡¯t control it. ¡°What is going on?¡± ¡°Damn, we¡¯ve been poisoned!¡± ¡°Everyone¡¯s been poisoned!¡± ¡°What is going on?¡± The locals were shocked to find that all their main forces had been poisoned.Before they could even respond, the Minotaurs Chief Arnold suddenly roared out and his giant axe chopped down on a Shaman priest. With a hua la sound. The Shaman Priest shattered like a porcelain bottle, instantly turning into a rain of flesh and blood. The locals finally understood who had poisoned everyone, it was the Minotaurs who had poisoned their food.The Minotaurs were a local tribe, so the other tribes was not on guard against the Minotaurs at all, never thinking that the Minotaurs would actually poison their food. Chapter 415: Battle begins Chapter 415: Battle begins Arnold directly killed another Shaman priest! This was merely the start.Like they had received an order, the Minotaurs began to go berserk as those three-four meter tall monsters had their eyes turn completely red.They all wielded their axes and hammers as they began to attack the Shaman priests. ¡°They dare attack the Shaman priests.¡± ¡°The Shaman God will not let you go.¡± ¡°The Shaman God will curse you with the most evil curse, so you will wish for death!¡± The goat race Shamans let out sharp and angry cries, but these kinds of threats had no use on these angered Minotaurs at all.The Shaman priests were very strong, but there were only five Shaman priests and over five thousand Minotaurs. This was a fight without any suspense! The Shaman priests did not have a powerful battle strength and with a large group of angry Minotaurs charging at them, they could not resist them at all.They were just threatening the Minotaurs, but they were instantly trampled into a pile of flesh and blood, no longer having their original appearance. ¡°Arnold!¡±The other locals all had very ugly expressions, with some chiefs being unable to roar out, ¡°You shameless traitor, you actually betrayed your forest allies!Do you not want a good death?¡± ¡°Idiots!¡±Arnold¡¯s large cow face revealed a taunting expressions, ¡°You still don¡¯t know you¡¯re being used by others and father saved you all.It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re seeking death, but you¡¯re implicating all the surrounding tribes!¡± A tribe chief angrily roared, ¡°What did you say?!¡± ¡°I have evidence that everything was a plot by the Shamans.¡±Arnold took out a broken piece of cloth, ¡°This is something I found in the forest.There was witchcraft attached to this and the Shamans reduced the prey using this. It was all a plot!¡± Arnold suddenly jumped onto a tall rock, ¡°These despicable fellows wanted to use us as cannon fodder to attack Green City.There are many people among you all who are controlled by witchcraft, but you idiots don¡¯t know at all!¡± The Minotaur¡¯s roar reverberated through the entire valley, making those locals stunned to the point of not being able to say a single thing. At this time, the barrier was opened and the gnome army entered the valley. ¡°This Minotaur chief is correct!¡±The leading Green Religion priest shouted, ¡°The Green City envoy three days ago was controlled by Shaman witchcraft, we can confirm this.This attack was stirred up by the Shamans, so we have reason to believe that there are people being controlled amongst you all!¡± Arnold ordered the Minotaurs to grab the several large tribes¡¯ chiefs and high level officers. ¡°What are you all doing?¡± ¡°Let go of our leaders!¡± The Green Religion priest looked at Arnold. Arnold said without any hesitation, ¡°According to my observations, it should be these people.¡± The Green Religion priest pulled out talismans which he placed on the chief and high level leaders¡¯ bodies.When the talismans were activated, most of these people gave pitiful cries. They spat out insect eggs from their stomach and insects crawled out of the chiefs¡¯ mouths.This scene made every person stunned. ¡°What is this?¡±The locals called out in fear. ¡°The witchcraft insect is very sinister, it can take your life at any moment and can control one¡¯s thoughts.These chiefs were being controlled by witchcraft and there were times when they didn¡¯t even know it. I think, they should be clear minded now!¡± In the process of dispelling the witchcraft, although they suffered a lot of pain, it did no threaten their lives at all. The local leaders all had ugly expressions.They all had strange thoughts during this time period which didn¡¯t come from them at all, rather they came from this power forcefully burying itself in their minds.They looked at the insects that came out of them again. So it¡¯s like this, so it¡¯s like this. No wonder they became so wild. No wonder they lost their reasoning. No wonder they gathered so quickly. Actually a cool headed person perhaps wouldn¡¯t make the decision to attack Green City.Even if the Green City gnomes were weakened, it was not something the local tribes could resist.This kind of fight was equal to seeking death. Arnold shouted, ¡°Everything was done by the Shamans.Not only did they not hesitate to incite famine and chaos, causing harm to our tribes, they also want us to attack Green City to use us as cannon fodder!How can such a thing be accepted in this world? According to what I think, we should take eye for eye, we should let the Shamans taste the anger of the forest!¡± The locals realized they had all been played, erupting with roars of rage. ¡°Green City is willing to help everyone fight the evil Shamans.¡±A Green Religion priest sword, ¡°We swear in the name of the Forest God that if the local warriors are on the brink of destruction do not cause any losses to Green City and help us fight the Shamans, Green City will not only not hold you responsible, we will also provide you food and help you through this time of crisis!¡± Vows in the name of Spiritual Gods was definitely something that could be trusted, so the locals did not have any worries. ¡°What are you all hesitating for?¡±Arnold¡¯s nose let out two clouds of white steam, ¡°The evil Shamans have harmed many Minotaur tribesmen, so the Minotaurs must take revenge for them!¡± Even if they were dumb, they could still think it through. This was why the Shamans appeared in each tribe when the crisis erupted.Not only were they convincing the various tribes to unite, they were also inciting them to fight.In the end, everything was planned by them and the forest tribe chiefs were playing in their palms! The locals entered into a wild rage. The poison within the locals were not toxic. They would only lose the ability to use spirit energy for an hour, so most of them had already recovered their strength! ¡°Kill the Shamans!¡± ¡°Kill the Shamans!¡± Each chief was filled with anger from shame, which quickly spread to all the locals.The gnomes saw this situation and immediately opened the barrier. Large groups of locals charged like a stream, wildly rushing into Green City. High Priest Mars inside the Shaman Temple was shocked by this, ¡°The locals charged in this quickly?The Green City troops should be distracted by the locals and even if it is a part that is drawn away, this is a chance for the Shamans.If these several hundred thousand people added to the two thousand voodoo puppets cannot take Green City, I would not believe it!¡± But at this time. Large waves of fire arrows rained down on the Shaman temple.They fell onto the walls, the tables, and even the statues. The flames immediately ignited everything around them. High Priest Mars¡¯ expression sunk, ¡°The gnomes dare move against us first?Go! Send out the voodoo puppets and have them taste the might of the Shamans!¡± The voodoo puppets charged out of the Shaman temple like meteors. At this moment, several thousand gnome archers and soldiers leading ten Green Protectors to surround this place were faced with the wild attack of the Shaman temple.They suddenly saw a large group of dark shadows charge out from inside and each one was filled with curse and witchcraft energy. The Green Religion priests seeing this had their expressions change, ¡°Be careful!This is the Shaman Religion¡¯s voodoo puppet!¡± The gnomes¡¯ archery skills were not inferior to the elves.After their spirit energy entered the arrows, each arrow flew out with a streak of light.They were incredibly fast and sharp. The voodoo puppets running in the front were slammed by the streaks of light. ¡°The voodoo puppets are only like this!¡± The gnomes felt a bit more relieved.The voodoo puppets were torn to pieces as they filled with sky with gu insects, just like a dark cloud made of flakes.They instantly reformed in front of the gnome archers and took the form of the voodoo puppets once again, seeming like they weren¡¯t injured at all. The voodoo puppets were refined by the Shaman priests with a large amount of effort and resource.They were filled with curse and witchcraft energy, so before those energies were exhausted, they could not die at all. ¡°Ah!¡± A gnome let out a pitiful cry. The voodoo puppet lifted them up with a single hand.Their flew up at a speed the naked eye could see and they inflated like a balloon.With the sound of rupturing, countless poisonous insects and a large amount of poison erupted from their body.There was not a single gnome nearby who wasn¡¯t lucky enough to avoid being splashed. Too terrifying! The witchcraft and curse powers it had were too strong! Mars led a group of Shaman priests out of the temple.His white hair floated in the wind and his skinny face made him look like a gloomy skeleton, ¡°Those Green Religion idiots, they want to attack the Shaman temple, but this bit of people isn¡¯t enough!¡± The Shaman priests controlled those voodoo puppets and the strength of two thousand puppets were enough to wipe out an army. These gnomes were the elites of their clans, but it was still impossible for them to resist these Shamans. ¡°Since you¡¯ve came yourselves, this old man will accept this without courtesy.¡±Mars was determined to kill these elites in front of him first before sending the voodoo puppets to directly attack the gnomes¡¯ castle, ¡°Kill, kill them all!¡± ¡°Quickly retreat!¡± ¡°Quickly retreat!¡± The gnomes desperately retreated while the Green Protectors guarded their retreat.These few Green Protectors obviously couldn¡¯t protect them all and the Shaman priests continued sending the voodoo puppets to attack.They soon quickly destroyed the Green Protectors and began to quickly chase down the elves running away. Mars had a look of taunting and ridicule on his face, but this expression did not remain long. This was because the gnomes fell back to a group of Green Religion priests which knocked Mars back to his senses.He remembered in the fight just now that Green City had not sent the Green Religion priests. There was only one possibility, this was a ploy to draw them all out. ¡°Come back!¡± When Mars gave his order, the Green Religion priests seized this chance to attack the Shaman priests before they could fight back.There were no vines that filled the air or were there tree monster summoned, there was only an incomparably large source energy array activated by the Green Religion priests.The Shaman priests had never seen this source energy array before, but the Shaman priests were all shocked. The voodoo puppets entering the source energy array lost the ability to stand as they fell like piles of skin.Those insects made pitiful cries as they tried escaping from the body, but they died as soon as they fell to the ground without any time to struggle. It happened in the blink of an eye. This source energy array had killed several hundred voodoo dolls which was enough to fill these Shaman priests were incomparable shock! Chapter 416: Surrounding the Shaman temple Chapter 416: Surrounding the Shaman temple Chu Tian stood in the distance on a mountain, watching everything. Twenty thousand gnome elites had already completely surrounded the Shaman temple. ¡°The array you gave the gnomes is too strong!¡±Delores saw the several hundred voodoo puppets being disintegrated by the array and her eyes almost popped out, ¡°Those Shaman fellows are finished once they ran into you!But it¡¯s very strange, it¡¯s clearly your first time coming in contact with the Shamans, so why do you have a deep understanding of witchcraft?¡± ¡°With your culture level, it¡¯s hard for me to explain this question.Just treat me as a genius with foresight, ha, ha, ha!¡± If the other side was Yingying, she would have exploded. Even if it was the young miss, she would have glared at him. Delores was not angry at all, instead she went to massage Chu Tian¡¯s shoulders.She asked in a flirtatious tone that did not back down, ¡°I¡¯m really curious. Just tell me, alright?Just treat it as me begging you.¡± The fox girl¡¯s rich figure intentionally rubbed against him a few times. That intoxicating voice, there weren¡¯t many people that could take it. How could Chu Tian not know what this fox girl was thinking?The Shaman Religion was one of the strongest religions. Not only was it in the Savage Highlands and Green City, it had quite a bit of influence in the Forest of Chaos.They had suppressed the Demonic God Religion for many years, so if she could obtain the methods of dealing with the Shamans from Chu Tian, would she need to fear those Shaman Sorcerers from now on? ¡°Actually, this witchcraft is a variation of an ancient magic, but it¡¯s only a small branch technique in the end, it does not contain the essence of the magic.As long as you find the specific method to deal with it, any witchcraft can be broken, ¡°Chu Tian only gave half the information, ¡°As for the specific methods, just be assured in helping me and you can learn whatever you want to learn.¡± Would this answer satisfy Delores?When Delores was prepared to use the fox clan¡¯s charming techniques to properly quiz this fellow, there was a war cry that sounded out. To the northwest. It should be the Shaman followers launching their attack. But they clearly did not expect to meet such a fierce retaliation from the gnomes. Because their plan to use the locals to distract the gnomes did not have any effect, most of the gnomes¡¯ defenses were concentrated on dealing with the Shamans.Perhaps after Arnold and the other locals learned the truth, they would help the gnomes deal with the Shaman believers, so this was already not a problem. The only variable would be this Shaman temple. After all, there were over a thousand Shaman Sorcerers in this temple and there were several hundred of them who were Shaman priests.Adding in the voodoo puppets, this was a very terrifying battle strength. But, their regret was. The Shaman Sorcerer¡¯s most advantageous voodoo puppets could not be used. The voodoo puppets were a crystallization of high level witchcraft.When each one was refined, it would require a large amount of time, resources, and energy.The voodoo puppets were in the Awakened Soul Realm, but they could suppress True Spirit Realm experts with their curse powers. These two thousand voodoo puppets had been saved up by the Shamans over several generations, it was as important as the Green Protectors to the gnomes.These voodoo puppets were the foundations for the Shamans and not to mention others, even the Shamans themselves did not know of the voodoo puppets¡¯ fatal weakness.Before they ran out of power, they could resurrect without stop. If the Shaman priests fought with them and could restore the power within the voodoo puppets, there was no effective way to deal with these fellows.The battle strength of these two thousand voodoo puppets were not inferior to an army of ten thousand. Because of their absolute confidence in the voodoo puppets, the Shaman Sorcerers did not have guards in the Shaman temple.Now that they were surrounded by the gnomes, they all had dark faces and were feeling a bit helpless. The Shaman Religion¡¯s perfect witchcraft had been easily broken by the gnomes, this was without doubt a heavy blow to them! The Shamans did not have any other choices, they could only withdraw the voodoo puppets and prepare to defend the Shaman temple. The Shaman temple had various barriers and spells and there was the altar to provide them with power.If they defended the Shaman temple, the gnomes will not be able to easily break in. ¡°Stop them!¡± ¡°Use the Witchcraft Breaking Talisman Arrows!¡± The gnomes could clearly understand what the Shamans were planning, so the front line of archers took out arrows with talismans on them.When those arrows were released, source energy activated the talismans and each arrow was filled with a witchcraft breaking power. When the voodoo puppets were hit by the gnome arrows, they immediately gave pitiful cries as their body broken down piece by piece, finally turning into a pile of rotten flesh and squirming insects. There was no need to say it. This was also made by Chu Tian. Chu Tian taught the witchcraft sealing array to the gnomes and the gnomes used this to create talisman arrows to deal with the Shamans.Once the talisman on the arrow was activated and the arrows hit the voodoo puppets, the energy within the talisman would shut off the witchcraft power within the puppet.The curse power will backlash in that moment, turning them into piles of flesh that could not be restored at all. Just like this. The Shaman Sorcerers were completely subdued. ¡°Damn!¡± Mars was filled with anger as he began muttering.The previously killed gnome corpses came together like they were pulled by gravity, with countless corpses tangling together.It was like a giant hand was rolling a ball of pasta that instantly turned into a large meatball that was several feet tall. Clark¡¯s expression slightly changed seeing this, ¡°Be careful!He is using high level witchcraft!¡± The giant meatball above Mars¡¯ head gradually turned red before gradually turning purple.Large amount of poison seeped into it and the entire meatball inflated like a balloon before being thrown over a dense region of gnomes. Clark raised the staff in his hand and a green light was released, ¡°Great Forest God, please grant me power!¡±When his words finished, the long staff was inserted into the ground as countless branches and vines came out, tightly holding the meatball in the air. These vines and branches were instilled with the Green Religion power, so even if it was wind blades, fierce flames, or giant stones, it would not be able to injure it at all.However, it could only temporarily stop this terrifying witchcraft technique. When the emerald vines touched the meatball, it was corroded by the curse power being released, all of it quickly withering away.At this time, there were many holes in the meatball as large amounts of poisonous gas was released from within. More cracks began to form on the surface, clearly it was about to blow. Hong! The instant this giant meatball exploded, it was like a powerful wave as countless little pieces of meat flew forward.Each piece of meat was filled with a witchcraft curse, so as long as they fell onto a living being, the body would instantly rot away and die. ¡°Forest Barrier!¡± Clark was already prepared, immediately summoning a giant green barrier in front of him.The entire green barrier was offset by a layer of dark red, as countless pieces of flesh and large amounts of disgusting gu insects were writhing on the barrier. The meatball explosion was several hundred meters.All the plants and flowers were corrupted and at a speed the naked eye could see, there was a poisonous cloud forming a strip of isolation, making the gnomes unable to chase them.In the affected areas, all the plants had withered and there were various dangerous witchcraft gu insects crawling around. ¡°So powerful!¡±Delores saw this from afar, ¡°Truly worthy of the Shaman Religion¡¯s High Priest!If this attack had hit a crowded area, perhaps it would have killed over a thousand people!¡± Chu Tian was also a bit surprised. This Shaman Sorcerer from the Savage Highlands really did have some skills, perhaps his cultivation was not beneath the 4th True Spirit Layer.Because witchcraft itself was hard to deal with, normal same level cultivators would find it hard to fight him. Mars¡¯ attack created a chance for the Shamans, allowing all the Shamans to retreat back into the temple. The Green Religion priests all released their attacks. Countless branches and vines being corroded suddenly began to grow wildly, moving forward to attack like giant pythons, but it was still late by a step.The Shamans had retreated back and the Shaman temple was covered in a protective barrier. The Green Religion priests could not chisel away at it, so the countless vines could only surround the temple, not letting the people inside come out. ¡°Mars, your plot has already been exposed!¡±Clark loudly shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t drag on this senseless fight, you won¡¯t have any opportunities!¡± The Shaman Sorcerers were trapped inside the Shaman temple. They all had expressions like dying embers. Even the slowest among them understood what was going on. The Shaman witchcraft had been dispelled by the gnomes, so it was impossible to implement the Shamans¡¯ plans.The Shamans were trapped in their temple and although they could rely on it to keep themselves safe for a while, how long could they cling to it? The witchcraft released by Mars was very strong, but its consumption was not low either.He was currently panting as his eyes were filled with frustration, ¡°Damn gnomes, damn Clark!If I catch him, I will use ten thousand gu insects to slowly torture him to death!¡± A green skinned orc priest walked over, ¡°High Priests, the Green Religion priests have already sealed off our temple and we can¡¯t send any witchcraft techniques out.What should be do?¡± ¡°Since matters are like this, we cannot sit here waiting for death.¡±Mars spoke with a cloudy expression, ¡°First we¡¯ll restore our strength with the altar before we charge out in one strike, we¡¯ll let them understand that the Shaman Sorcerers are not easy to offed.Luz, you will lead the charge and I will shield you.¡± Priest Luz considered it for a few seconds, ¡°I have an idea that is more advantageous to our situation.¡± Mars looked at his assistant, ¡°Speak then.¡± ¡°We can¡­..¡±Luz was prepared to keep talking when he arrived beside Mars.Suddenly there was a colourful large centipede that came out of his sleeve like an arrow, directly biting the neck of the old troll, ¡°Kill you, then sneak into Green City!¡± Mars let out a pitiful cry. This centipede was a gu insect refined by Luz over many years.Even if an Earth Dragon was bitten, the poison within could still instantly corrode its body. Chapter 417: Shaman’s internal war Chapter 417: Shaman¡¯s internal war Mars¡¯ cultivation was above Luz¡¯s, so normally this sneak attack would not have worked.But Mars had spent a long of energy and did not have his guard up against Luz, so Luz¡¯s sneak attack worked. Luz was a determined person, since he decided to kill the High Priest, he of course would not hold back.His personally refined Seven Segment Centipede could kill anyone with a single bite, but it could not kill the man in front of him.When the centipede bit Mars, Luz¡¯s palms came forth and slammed into Mars¡¯ chest. Although the Shaman Sorcerers did not practice any cultivation techniques, just Luz¡¯s True Spirit Realm cultivation releasing his spirit energy was enough to generate a very powerful destructive might. Mars¡¯ ribs were shattered and he spat out a mouthful of blood.Just like a glass person being shattered, he flew through the air and slammed into an altar where a large dent was formed. ¡°High Priest!¡± The expressions of the Shaman Sorcerers all changed as they stared at Luz who had launched the sneak attack. The priests on Luz¡¯s side stood up and they all stood in front of Luz. A Shaman priest roared out with a face of anger and confusions, ¡°When faced with the enemy, what are you doing!¡± ¡°What am I doing?I actually want to ask Mars what he¡¯s doing!¡±Luz came forward with a cloudy expression and not a single Shaman blocked him, ¡°Attack Green City?This is clearly him wanting to perish together, but he wants us to jump into the pit of fire with him!Even if we win, what significance does a ruined Green City have for us? Even if we win, can we bear the anger of the Eternal Forest?The Savage Highlands are treating us as a disposable piece, are you willing to accept this?¡± The Shaman Sorcerers had ugly expressions. Luz said, ¡°I have already come to an agreement with the new City Lord.As long as we separate from the Savage Highlands, the Shamans can settle here and we will receive Green City¡¯s protection.Perhaps, our influence will drop greatly, but we will finally be free!¡± The Shamans were split into two factions, one supporting Mars and the Savage Highlands and one supporting Luz and the Green City Shamans.Both sides began to break out in confrontation. ¡°Jie, jie, jie¡­..¡±A figure appeared from the hole in the altar.He had white hair and was covered in blood, looking like a terrifying ghost.His skin was already rotten and there was poisonous blood coming from within him, it was clear that he was severely poisoned, ¡°A good traitor looking for glory.Without the religion in the Highlands, where would the Green City Shamans come from? Today I¡¯ll exterminate a rebel branch like you!¡± The expressions of Luz¡¯s priests all changed. This old fogy was bitten by Luz¡¯s Seven Segment Centipede in a situation where he had no defenses, and then he took two palms from Luz.He still didn¡¯t die from all of that? The High Priest was even stronger than people imagined. Mars saw Luz¡¯s ugly expression and he immediately revealed a wild smile, ¡°Surprised?You haven¡¯t learned all of the Highland Shamans¡¯ skills!¡± While he was speaking. Mars spat out several bugs and each one was like a leech filled with blood, but they weren¡¯t moving at all.Their bodies turned black as they released poisonous gas, turning into poisonous blood as they eroded a large part of the floor. The other Shaman Sorcerers immediately understood. The High Priest had put several gu insects in him and these gu insects parasitized off him.When Luz¡¯s fatal Seven Segment Centipede bit the High Priest, these gu insects sucked away most of the curse energy and poison.Therefore, even if the High Priest¡¯s injuries were not light, they were not fatal. Luz was not feeling good, but that did not mean he would collapse.Luz was very clear on the might of his Seven Segment Centipede, so even if the High Priest curedhimself of most of the toxins, there would still be a small part left in his body. Adding in the injuries from the two palms, he would not be able to recover that quickly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask you to teach me in the Savage Highland¡¯s witchcraft!¡± Luz released his source spirit.It was grey in colour and when it condensed, it took the form of a fierce looking puppet.This puppet had small eyes and its mouth was drawn back to its ears. Its seven orifices had insects drilling in them, making it look very fierce. Each Shaman¡¯s source spirit all looked like this. This was like the Southern Summer¡¯s Giant Shark Gang.After the Giant Shark Gang members accepted the baptism of the sea race¡¯s inheritance, their source spirits changed to resemble giant sharks.After the Shaman Sorcerers became Shaman Sorcerers, their source spirits would also change to take the form of this sorcerer. The Shaman priest¡¯s witchcraft powers came from this source spirit. Mars also released this source spirit.His source spirit was clearly stronger, as his source spirit instantly appeared, shooting out a tooth.This tooth was not big, being the size of a human¡¯s tooth, but it was covered in witchcraft runes. It flew out with the source spirit¡¯s power and only a hard to see grey form was sent out. The tooth concealed fatal witchcraft energy.Luz quickly moved to the side and a Shaman Sorcerer standing behind him was hit instead.It was like a drop of water had landed on him and the tooth disappeared without a trace. Almost in the next second. The Shaman Sorcerer let out a pitiful cry. Large amounts of blood came from his mouth, but it was more accurate to say it ran out.Most of his body¡¯s blood came out of his mouth, eyes, and nose. His eyes, brain, and vital organs all sprayed out as fragments as this Shaman Sorcerer fell to the ground as a dry corpse. Luz waved his sleeve and six-seven armoured bugs gathered in his palms, finally forming a little ball half the size of a fist. This time it was Mars¡¯ turn to quickly dodge. The insect ball Luz threw out exploded on the wall and the entire Shaman temple shook several times.There was an exaggerated flower of blood that bloomed from the insect ball and instantly left a large mark on the wall. ¡°Only so-so!¡± Mars gave a cold laugh. Although Luz¡¯s skills were only second to Mars, his cultivation was too lacking.This was not easy to make up for, so Mars was 70% certain that he would win. There was no time. The Seven Segment Centipede¡¯s poison spread through his body. Mars suppressed the poisons, but his face sunk more and more.The priest robes on him began to tremble as a powerful witchcraft energy came from the seven orifices of his source spirit, like releasing a tornado around himself. Everyone could feel Mars¡¯ intentions. He decided to take care of Luz with a big witchcraft technique. But at this time, something no one imagined had happened.A vine suddenly penetrated the walls of the temple and instantly pierced through Mars¡¯ back, coming out his chest.The bloody vine continued forward until it hit a pillar, shattering his heart and lungs instantly. Mars was thrown into the air by the might and his eyes popped out as a look of disbelief covered his face. How was this possible? How could the temple be so easily penetrated? When Mars looked at where the vine came out, it was where Luz¡¯s insect ball had created a flower of blood.He instantly understood something. The target of the insect ball was not him. The blood was filled with a strong witchcraft energy that was like strong acid being sprinkled on the wall, quickly corroding it.Finally it created a large hole which also weakened the defensive power of that part of the temple. The gnomes¡¯ vines were already surrounding the temple, so they could certainly feel any parts of it weakening.Clark directly chiseled through the wall, causing Mars to be killed by the vine. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t dream of a better ending if I die!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you all with me!¡± Mars¡¯ figure wriggled a few times as his white hair suddenly turned scarlet red.There were many small bumps on his skin like many insects moving inside his body. There were more and more of them as his body began to become bigger, as if he was turning into a balloon filled with air. ¡°This is bad.¡± ¡°He wants to self destruct!¡± ¡°Quickly run!¡± The Shaman Sorcerers cried out in fear as they scrambled to be the first to escape.Mars body released a large sound as the entire hall was filled with a layer of blood colour.This was an explosion formed from Mars¡¯ witchcraft energy, so it also contained a strong curse power. Some Shaman Sorcerers slow at running were splashed by a bit of the explosion. Their bodies became uncontrollable and they began to inflate like Mars did.They became large balloons that exploded with waves of blood red energy which caused others to explode when it landed on them. This was no longer just self destruction. Mars used his self explosion to cause several dozen people to explode as well. If this was used in the dense center of a city, perhaps it could blow up an entire city. Luz led less than half the Sorcerers out and the temple became a sea of blood. Clark immediately raised his hand, ¡°Quickly seal the Shaman temple, don¡¯t let this energy come out!¡± The Green Religion priests made their move, causing layers of vines to be added on, finally turning it into a wrapped up grave.The vines were several feet thick and contained this energy in the end. Even if the explosion inside was strong, it could not come out at all. ¡°Powerful, truly powerful!¡±Delores patted her rich chest, ¡°That old thing is truly ruthless.Luckily we didn¡¯t participate in the battle, otherwise we would have suffered a large loss.¡± ¡°The Shaman High Priest is dead, the battle is over.We can go over now.¡± When Chu Tian led Delores over, the gnomes were already cleaning the battlefield.The several dozen Shamans led out by Luz were currently being trapped by the gnomes, waiting for punishment. Luz shouted out when he saw Chu Tian, ¡°Sir City Lord, we have done what you have asked for!¡± Chu Tian hinted at the gnomes to release them. The gnomes did not immediately comply and first looked to Clark. Clark had no other choice.The reason why the gnomes could easily win was mainly because of Chu Tian, so he could only wave his hand, ¡°Let them go.¡± Chu Tian threw the antidote to Luz, ¡°You have made the right choice.There is no benefit to fighting to the end right now and I think you do not hope the Shaman followers will all die in this fight!¡± Luz kept nodding. This battle was the Shaman¡¯s complete loss. If the Shaman believers all died and without fresh blood to supplement their losses, the Shaman Religion would be unable to recover.There was no meaning to this fight, the Shaman Religion had already collapsed, so they did not have another opportunity! Chapter 418: Acting City Lord Chapter 418: Acting City Lord Green City was a forest city and the difference between a city and a tribe was that the cities were more open, with more free trade markets and different races.It was similar to the various sized small towns within the forest. However, the city management was more strict and only qualified merchants or city recognized adventurers could enter. Green City had been managed by the gnomes for five hundred years, so the people with residence qualification, store ownership, business qualification, and entrance qualifications for different merchants, races, and influences was not small. A forest city mainly earned its revenue from the taxes for business and residence.Green City accounts were much higher than people on the outside. The disturbance this time, it was impossible for others not to know.Currently, in the taverns, various merchants, adventurers, and gnomes were all talking about this matter. ¡°Hey, guys, do you know?¡±A gnome businessman said in an exaggerated manner, ¡°A large fight almost erupted in Green City just yesterday!¡± Another forest merchant nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.Green City is too unsafe right now, can we come back and have good business in the future?It¡¯s said that the surrounding tribes are rebelling and it seems like Green City is barely hanging on.It¡¯s better to just throw away our goods and run.¡± ¡°You can all be assured.¡±A local gnome in the tavern quickly explained everything.After all, the main revenue for Green City were these caravans, so if they lost faith in Green City, it would be a large blow to the gnomes, ¡°This crisis was caused by the Shamans and the Shamans have already lost most of their power, so there is no threat anymore.¡± Another gnome added, ¡°Green City has already opened our warehouses to the local tribes to help with the dangers of the famine for the local tribes.Although Green City will lose quite a bit, after this, the surrounding tribes will all be more united. When invaders come in the future, we will be able to unite against these enemies!¡± The forest merchants all had bitter expressions. Who doesn¡¯t know your Green City is already crumbling away.Even if you survive this time, can you survive the next time? An adventurer with inside knowledge asked, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve heard that Green City didn¡¯t suffer much damage all because of the help of a mysterious human.Otherwise Green City would have had to pay a large price to solve this crisis, how could they be undamage like now!¡± ¡°Is that true?Where did this human come from?To have this kind of skills, why have I never heard of them before!¡± A gnome scratched his head and said, ¡°My grandfather is a Green Religion priests and he has seen this human before.He was called¡­..Chu Tian? Anyway, it¡¯s a human who¡¯s not even twenty years old.¡± This name was indeed unfamiliar to the forest locals.They had never heard of this person doing anything in the forest, so these people were very shocked to hear that Chu Tian could solve this disaster for Green City. But they were clearly startled a little too early. At this time, another adventurer charged into the tavern.He was holding an announcement just issued by the Green City gnomes with a strange look on his face as he shouted, ¡°Damn, something big has happened!Quickly come and see this!¡± ¡°What mischief is Hansen up to?¡± ¡°Could it be there will be war soon?¡± There was a stir in the tavern as all the merchants began to discuss.They immediately took the announcement from the adventurer¡¯s hands because they wouldn¡¯t know if they didn¡¯t look.When they saw the contents, everyone¡¯s eyes almost popped out. ¡°What is written on it?¡±A person anxiously shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t understand the gnome language!Quickly translate it for me!¡± ¡°This is the most recent news!¡± ¡°That human¡¯s true identity has been revealed, he is the Green City City Lord personally appointed by the Eternal Forest¡¯s Elven King!¡± ¡°My god!¡± ¡°Is this true?¡± ¡°Is the Elven King¡¯s head broken!¡± Everyone cursed out and everyone knew Green City couldn¡¯t be held, but there they had obtained some secret information.The Eternal Forest had wanted to claim this territory, so these people have all calmed down. As long as the Eternal Forest took over Green City, with the strength of the elven army, Green City would have the chance to prosper again. In the end? The Elven King had accepted it and give it to a human. Wasn¡¯t this a joke?If the elven army did not come, how could a foreign human possibly stabilize the situation? ¡°There is more, there is more!¡± ¡°Green City¡¯s acting City Lord Clark has already taken the initiative to resign and is now studying as part of the Green Religion¡¯s priest laboratory.He made the decision to allow that human Chu Tian to become the new acting City Lord!¡± ¡°The announcement states that from this day forth, the human Chu Tian has already taken over the City Lord¡¯s Castle and is already planning to control all of Green City¡¯s business!¡± This truly was shocking! It was like a bomb exploding in their mouths! It made people unable to close their mouths.Was this a joke? It was fine if Eternal Forest was just trying to cause trouble, but were the gnomes also causing trouble with them? ¡°There is a bit of news.This human was the leader of a small influence on the edge of the Forest of Chaos and is a merchant from a small company.He came here alone to become Green City¡¯s City Lord.¡± ¡°Damn, a wet behind the ears brat, how is he qualified to become Green City¡¯s City Lord!¡± ¡°Fuck, the gnomes might as well let father be the City Lord!¡± ¡°Is Green City about to be finished?¡± Not only among the merchants and adventurers, there was even a large stir among the gnomes.How could sir Clark allow a human become the acting City Lord? This was just too unreasonable! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Around half an hour ago. Chu Tian had just accepted the appointment. Although there was an accident with his plan and he couldn¡¯t gain control of the forest tribes, it didn¡¯t really matter.The gnomes and Shamans had a deep seated contradiction, so the Shamans headed by Luz could not win the gnomes¡¯ trust and they were facing the retaliation of the Savage Highlands.The most correct way for them was to support Chu Tian as the City Lord. This would ensure the Shaman¡¯s safety in Green City and would leave room for them to develop. The Minotaur Arnold also supported Chu Tian, as well as the Demonic God Religion Delores was from.Chu Tian did not have many pieces he could use, but from the merit of solving this problem, Clark still gave the acting City Lord position to him. Chu Tian led Delores on the road to the City Lord¡¯s Castle and Delores had a slightly sad expression. ¡°Hey, I have succeeded on the first step.Since I¡¯m the acting City Lord now, it isn¡¯t far from the City Lord¡¯s position.You have also been promoted to the City Lord¡¯s assistant, shouldn¡¯t you be celebrating?¡±Chu Tian shook his magnificent City Lord¡¯s robe which was made for him by the gnomes, ¡°How about some passionate hugging or kissing.¡± If it was normal times, Delores would have played a bit with this human, but she wasn¡¯t in the mood right now, ¡°This decision being announced will surely cause a grit stir among the gnomes.Eternal Forest had appointed a human as Green City¡¯s City Lord, perhaps no one will accept this fact. Are you not afraid of your subordinates rebelling?¡± There was no doubt. This human Chu Tian was indeed very capable.In this fight with the Shamans, without Chu Tian¡¯s help, the gnomes would have suffered heavy losses.However, he just a single human. Without setting the environment up, he was already announcing his position. Chu Tian simply did not have a power that belonged to him in Green City.The Demonic God Religion did not have much influence, Luz was only being pressured into helping him, and although a few old gnomes supported him, most of the gnomes would not accept a human as a City Lord. This current act was to push Chu Tian over the edge.It looked very beautiful on the surface, but the depths of the water were very deep! Chu Tian¡¯s situation was a lightning rod City Lord. Delores said, ¡°I think the gnomes are deliberately causing trouble for you.You have made a large contribution and have been recognized by Eternal Forest, as well as being appointed by the Elven King.The gnomes will not be bored enough to deal with you, but they will still secretly wait for you to make mistakes.¡± Chu Tian was just a bound acting City Lord. As long as he was not the true City Lord, the gnomes would have space to act.Green City¡¯s complicated situation was not just solved with the Shamans, there were still many other internal problems to take care of.After Chu Tian was raised to the position of acting City Lord, the situation became more complicated. If Chu Tian made a mistakes, the gnomes could look to the Eternal Forest and ask the Elven King to assign someone else, like an elven expert. This was already giving Chu Tian a chance. As well as the gnomes taking a step back. Even if Chu Tian had a large merit, the gnomes were still undecided.There was still doubts to his identity, power, and position. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I like a challenge.¡± Chu Tian entered the magnificent City Lord¡¯s Castle and stood in front of a wide window.The sunlight sprinkled in making the room very bright. When he looked outside, what greeted him was a field of white. When he opened a door. There was a natural little garden inside. There was lush green grass and hundreds of flowers in bloom.There was a little river running through the middle, finally falling down a cliff as a silver waterfall. The sea of clouds were like waves as they flew over like little islands.This was the peak of the mountain range. The City Lord¡¯s Castle Chu Tian was in stood at the center of the peak, as a castle built at the summit.He could look over the entire mountain range from here, look over the entire Green City area. The City Lord¡¯s Castle was very big, having over a hundred levels.It could be seen far away from below and half of the entire peak had been turned into a castle.The city perfectly integrated itself into nature and it was simply a work of art. The holy light shined down from the clouds. The entire world was covered in a strong spiritual pressure. This place was truly a paradise.Green City was in a very good place, but it was a pity there were too few people, making it look quite desolate.However, this situation would not continue for long. As long as Miracle Commerce moved their headquarters here, Green City¡¯s influence will become bigger and bigger until it became a pivotal city in the Forest of Chaos. Chu Tian was very satisfied with this castle.He turned to his assistant and said, ¡°Alright, we can¡¯t slack off on the first day.Immediately take out all the documents that need to be processed, this City Lord is going to start working.¡± Chapter 419: City Lord’s troubles Chapter 419: City Lord¡¯s troubles In the City Lord¡¯s work hall, Chu Tian was sitting on a white jade gem encrusted throne with his legs crossed.He was holding a cup of freshly brewed tea from his assistant. The water was good water, using the Water of Life from the Green Religion Temple.The tea leaves were also good leaves, they were the high quality elven green tea. He was very satisfied. There was a smooth mirror as tall as a person in front of Chu Tian, with the image going from fuzzy to clear, finally revealing a girl¡¯s figure.Although she wasn¡¯t tall, she was slender and graceful with skin as white as snow. Her body was exquisite, being big, slender, long, and round where it should be.She was filled with vitality and there could not be a single fault to be found. She bent her face in and took a close look. This allowed Chu Tian to inspect her face at a close distance which was simply as smooth as china.Her large eyes were like crystals, her nose was tall and slender, her lips were small and red, and her black hair draped over her shoulders.She looked very cute and beautiful. Chu Tian lazily shook his gown, ¡°How about it, I didn¡¯t lie to you.Why aren¡¯t you greeting me as sir City Lord yet!¡± ¡°Wa!¡±Meng Yingying¡¯s eyes lit up as she released a series of questions from her mouth, ¡°This is your office?It looks so luxurious! What is that behind you, a garden? Why does it seem like it¡¯s in the clouds? You really succeeded in becoming the City Lord?Why is it so fast!¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you know if you just come and see?¡±Chu Tian waved his hand like she shouldn¡¯t mention small matters to him, ¡°What is the situation with Oldman Small Town?¡± ¡°Elder sister has unified the surrounding area and is now planning to build a business and industrial city.The initial plan will contain two million people, so Miracle Commerce will have a lot of labour to use. The new crystal oil has been mined and there is more than we imagined, so we can start researching a new generation of Source Energy Weapons.Vivian has developed the fourth Space Warehouse and the Flower Fairies have constructed a stable Spiritual Domain. Our cultivation has increased by a large amount, and alos¡­..¡± Un, un, not bad. Everyone didn¡¯t slack off. ¡°Since everything is developing smoothly, come as soon as possible.I¡¯m lacking in helpers here, I need the help of you and the young miss.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Meng Yingying revealed a happy expression.She wanted to come for a long time. ¡°Yingying, are you talking to Chu Tian?I seemed to have heard his voice.¡± At this time, there was a magnetic girl¡¯s voice coming from the side before a fiery bodied beauty appeared in the mirror.Who was it if it wasn¡¯t the young miss? Chu Tian immediately greeted the young miss. Meng Qingwu saw Chu Tian sitting in the City Lord¡¯s throne, so of course she was very surprised.She never thought Chu Tian would make this much progress this quickly. Chu Tian did not seem to hide anything from the young miss because he immediately described the situation to her. ¡°Speaking of this, your position is still not stable.We need to take out large amounts of money to develop Green City, luckily Miracle Commerce has been earning large amounts these past few months, so now we have quite a bit stockpiled.¡±Meng Qingwu said without hesitation, ¡°If we don¡¯t calculate the value of the other resources, Miracle Commerce has a total of twenty five thousand source stones stored. Miracle Commerce has a large store, so we need to keep five thousand low grade source stones in stock.I will put the other twenty thousand source stones into the company¡¯s Space Warehouse, so you can use it if you need money on that side. I will quickly exchange the resources so you have more source stones to use for development.¡± Miracle Commerce was already this rich? This number had surpassed Chu Tian¡¯s expectations.This was just the source stone reserves and if Miracle Commerce exchanged their items for source stones, it had to be at least several times that.Chu Tian was instantly filled with confidence. With a good wife like the young miss, Chu Tian did not need to worry at all. There was the clear sound of footsteps in the hall.It was Delores who had returned. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk today.This City Lord will go all out in working.¡±Chu Tian said goodbye to the young miss and Yingying before turning off the communication mirror. He looked up. Peng! Various scrolls, lists, and notes was placed in front of him like a small mountain.There were over several hundred scrolls that completely shocked Chu Tian. What kind of nonsense is this? ¡°Why is my beloved sir City Lord in a daze?¡±The beautiful City Lord¡¯s assistant Delores had a trace of a mischievous smile flashing in her eyes, ¡°This is only a small part.There are three filled archive next door that all need the City Lord to look over them.¡± ¡°Is this right!Why is there so many?¡± ¡°Think about it.There are taxes for each region, the caravan registration information, the city personnel information, the city development information, the research lab information, the citizen registry, the city¡¯s planning draft, the water system information, the planting information, the public safety information¡­..Everything is here.Do you think a City Lord just gives orders?¡± ¡°Fine, fine.We¡¯ll give these things to the young miss when she comes.¡±Chu Tian wiped off his sweat. He never thought that being a City Lord would be this troublesome and this was like a bucket of cold water splashing over him, ¡°What do I need to know now?¡± When had there been a City Lord like you? Delores secretly criticized him, but she still replied, ¡°Green City¡¯s situation is less than optimal, the gnomes have a high deficit.I¡¯ve looked over last year¡¯s expense reports, it¡¯s actually 165% of the revenue. The gnomes have already come close to becoming bankrupt and their tax income over the past ten years have been less than 50% the normal amount.This falling down trend is very serious, do you understand what that means?¡± ¡°What does it mean?¡± ¡°The Eternal Forest and Green City had an agreement.The gnomes would hand the city to the elves and the gnomes would be able to keep all their wealth, but the Eternal Forest needed to pay the consumption the gnomes used to pay.Speaking of this, since you¡¯ve became the City Lord, you took over the debts of the gnomes. According to the current revenue and consumption, you need to pay around twenty six thousand and five hundred low grade source stones every month by a conservative estimate.¡± The fox clan was very shrewd with money. This was completely manifested on Delores, being able to clearly understand the finance situation in this short period of time. Pu! Chu Tian almost spat out a mouthful of tea onto her, ¡°Having to give several tens of thousands of source stones every month.This bucket that is filled with holes, why would the Eternal Forest accept this? Isn¡¯t this a joke!¡± ¡°You have to look at whose hand it is.The elves are not rich, but they can still accept this small amount.Moreover, if Green City had the elves¡¯ strength, they would quickly restore their popularity and it would become a profitable business, without needing them to do anything else.So to the elves, this was a business where they couldn¡¯t not make a profit.¡± Delores said this before looking at Chu Tian, ¡°In your hands¡­..Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m attacking you. Since you¡¯ve taken over, half the Green City caravans are preparing to leave and the other half is already on the road.This month¡¯s tax revenue has shrank by a large amount and it has crippled our finances, so I think you should start praying.¡± A hole that would cost several tens of thousands of spirit stones each month. Isn¡¯t this not a small number for anyone? Chu Tian¡¯s Miracle Commerce had money, but they had been established not long enough and their base couldn¡¯t compare to the large clans of the forest.Now that they had a large plate in front of them, they couldn¡¯t afford to eat it. ¡°What are these source stones being spent on?Can we cut a bit of it?¡± Delores quickly looked over the expense reports, ¡°These are mainly being used to buy materials, supply the Green City army, consumed in the gardens, and being used to pay the gnomes¡¯ living fees.This makes up around half of it.¡± ¡°What is the other half for?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s for research!¡±Delores rolled her eyes, ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know, the gnomes are the race with the strongest intellectual curiosity and desire to explore.The gnomes¡¯ research is considered high grade in the entire Forest of Chaos, so each laboratory requires a large amount of resources.¡± If Chu Tian were to take over the business in Green City. Of course there were ways to reduce the basic consumption of resources and army expenses, but these things were very small and didn¡¯t even amount to a fourth of the expenses.The most expensive expenses were the gnome living fees and the gnomes¡¯ research budgets, this was the basic condition the gnomes had given to the Eternal Forest. The Elven King had promised to agree to these. Since he had been appointed as the permanent City Lord, Chu Tian and Miracle Commerce naturally had a duty to shoulder this promise. Chu Tian never would have thought that after working hard to sit on the City Lord position, not only would he gain no benefits at all, he would also have to support several hundred thousand gnomes.This large pressure was enough to give him a strong headache. Clark wants to chase me away with difficulties! However, these gnomes are underestimating me too much! Chu Tian thought about it a bit before saying, ¡°Send out my first order now.When this City Lord is in charge, there will be no taxes charged on any business in this city.¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡±Delores¡¯ eyes popped open, ¡°This is no different from breaking an arm.The financial deficit is already severe enough, do you feel this hole isn¡¯t deep enough yet?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like you just said, half the merchants are preparing to run and the other are already leaving, so what¡¯s the use in trying to fight for that tax revenue?We need to keep people here before we think of a way to make money off them. As for this financial hole, reduce the efficiency as much as possible and I will make up for the rest.¡±Chu Tian said with a face filled with disdain, ¡°Isn¡¯t it ten thousand source stones? It isn¡¯t like I can¡¯t take that out!¡± ¡°You¡­..¡±Delores knew that Chu Tian¡¯s backing was not simple, but seeing how generous Chu Tian was, not even placing this large amount in his eyes, she couldn¡¯t help raising Chu Tian by several points in her heart, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s fine as long as you feel there is no problem.¡± Chu Tian did not care what kind of stir he caused in Green City or even the Forest of Chaos, the first thing was to restore order. I¡¯m very interested in the research facility.Come, let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Chu Tian¡¯s second matter was to understand the gnomes¡¯ situation.After all, the gnomes can be considered a rarely seen highly intelligent race in the forest, so they had a high compatibility to Miracle Commerce. Green City had been constructed for an entire five hundred years. The gnomes laboratory had also been constructed for an entire five hundred years. This definitely could not compare to the Southern Summer Country¡¯s environment.Chu Tian wanted to personally see it and see what was different about it. Chapter 420: Research base Chapter 420: Research base When the first order was announced. Green City was filled with a stir again. This was basically cutting off a large part of one¡¯s foundation, this was an unbelievable matter in any city, not to mention that Green City was already in a bad situation.If they cut off the revenue from the merchant caravans, what would the city rely on to support themselves? Clark quickly looked for Chu Tian to confirm this matter. Chu Tian did not explain his actions and instead arrogantly said, ¡°You must look a little further into the future.Green City already has too few people, so what use is this tiny bit of taxes? It would be better to create the first tax free city in the Forest of Chaos and instead increase our popularity first.You can be assured, I will personally give the gnomes¡¯ living expenses and expenditures, there will not be a single source stone missing.¡± A fool has more money and those who have money speak loudly. This made the gnomes feel confused. Could it be there was another influence supporting this human?Otherwise how can he support such a large hole of wealth without even changing expressions?If they could fill this hole, that influence was not simple! But seeing Chu Tian give this solemn vow. Although the gnomes were dissatisfied with him, they couldn¡¯t do anything. ¡°Clark, you came right on time.¡±Chu Tian said to him, ¡°I am prepared to see visit the gnome constructed city and research lab, I wonder if this is convenient or not?¡± These couldn¡¯t be shown to outsiders. But Chu Tian was the acting City Lord now.If the acting City Lord did not understand the situation inside the city, how could he govern it? Clark and the other gnome elders discussed this for a few minutes, ¡°Of course this is no problem, please come with us.¡± The gnomes¡¯ research lab has always been a secret and one of the most mysterious places of the area.Being able to stay with Chu Tian, Delores had a chance to widen her world. The gnomes walked while giving an introduction, ¡°The gnome research lab was established the same time as Green City.It has a very glorious history and is the most perfect research lab in the entire forest.¡± A Green Religion temple constructed into the wall of a mountain was the entrance to the gnome research labs.After walking through a tunnel in the mountain, a rectangular lift appeared in front of them. Chu Tian and Delores stood in the lift and the lift immediately began to sink down.There was transparent crystal stone windows around them and when they were heading down, they could see the different layers of rocks through the window. Very deep, very deep. Around four-five hundred meters underground. Finally a giant underground world appeared in front of them. Delores lost all control of her muscles as her chin fell down and her eyes popped out.She found it very hard to believe that there was such a large space underneath Green City, this was simply unthinkable. The gnomes explained, ¡°The Forest of Chaos geological structure is very special.Our ancestors have studied this and were surprised to find that there were many empty spaces underneath the Forest of Chaos, with a few deep underground worlds inside.There were many devils, dark spirits, and some places where the bottom couldn¡¯t be seen. There were also the possibility of a secret from the great ancient era.¡± ¡°There are no demons under Green City?¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t that there isn¡¯t the possibility, but up to this point, we haven¡¯t found any.¡± When the lift was about to arrive at its destination, Chu Tian looked down from above.He could see that near a gnome warehouse, there was a set of iron tracks that had a train parked on it.Each train had a steam engine cart at the front and end, with over thirty carts in between them. It was actually an underground station! In front of them, there were many palaces, looking very impressive.It seemed like several hundred thousand people could live in these underground palaces.The palaces were all crafted out of metal and had a very modern look to them. There were many metal pipes here that were several meters thick which needed several people to hold them.The small ones were several centimeters and were around the size of a finger. They were intricately overlapped and was very condensed, with many of these small and large pipes connected all over the research lab. There was not only a single underground palace. If they looked in the distance, there were several lights shining from other palaces.There were seemingly bottomless abysses between the palaces and the underground palaces were lights shining in this dark world.There were floating rail tracks connecting them. The underground world was not as dark or sinister as imagined.Actually in addition to the lights on the palaces, there were also glowing crystals in the surrounding cliffs and various strange glowing plants. Delores even saw glowing mushrooms that were at least thirty meters wide and were like giant bulbs illuminating a large area.Water flowed down from the rocks and turned into a thin waterfall, falling into the bottomless abyss. There were strange lizards, bats, and other beings that were living in the cliff.This place that did not see the light of the sun had actually formed such a strange ecosystem.It made one sigh at the thought of its mysterious creator. ¡°This underground space is immeasurably deep and it has never been explored to the bottom before, but this underground world is rich in resources and the deeper it is, the richer the resources.Of course, the deeper we go, the more likely it is we will meet a dangerous being that could attack us.¡± Chu Tian stared into the bottomless pit while being lost in thought. Concerning the world underneath the Forest of Chaos, of course he had some understanding. This was a very complex place, especially in this era.There were many unknown dangers hidden here, but there were also many hidden treasures. If there was a chance in the future, he had to properly explore it. Of course, there was no opportunity now since he did not have the strength. Clark said in a proud voice, ¡°The gnomes have used an entire two hundred years to complete this transport network!¡± The gnomes¡¯ transport system was made of trains and cable cars. When they came out of the lift, there was a station in front of them.There were several carts together on the train, densely packed together.This was the gnomes¡¯ underground train. ¡°The gnomes have a total of seven underground research labs and we have discovered over a hundred precious minerals.¡±Clark proudly said, ¡°These underground railroads are like blood vessels that connect each laboratory, mine, breeding field, and living quarters together.All together, it forms a highly effective network.¡± ¡°This really is a complicated and difficult assignment, a normal person could not have done it!¡±Delores said to Clark, ¡°How do you start these trains?¡± ¡°Come with me into the power room and you¡¯ll see.¡±Clark opened the power room of a train and there was a honeycomb shaped energy storage inside.Each chamber was filled with a red powder and the entire thing had a source energy array on it, with many large source stones embedded inside to give it power, ¡°The train¡¯s energy source is stable fire attributed crystal powder.This powder release a large amount of flames and energy, which is ultimately absorbed by the source energy array, forming a complex energy system. This energy is then used to move the three hundred ton train, allowing it to have a max speed of three hundred kilometers.¡± Chu Tian was a bit surprised by this. Although the gnomes¡¯ technology did not enter his eyes. It could be considered quite advanced for this era. The cost of the flame crystals was not high and with the crystals powering the train, the cost was reduced quite a bit.However, the source energy array needed to consume source energy to run. The consumption of source stones was not a small amount! Clark explained, ¡°For the basic operations of this system, it requires at least one thousand low grade source stones each month.¡± Too fucking wasteful. This was a completely unnecessary consumption! Miracle Commerce¡¯s Source Energy Batteries were a lasting and cheap source of source energy.Chu Tian only needed to make a simple changes to save a large amount of source stones. ¡°Now we ask sir acting City Lord to enter the gnomes¡¯ laboratory!¡± The gnome train thundered off, moving towards the palace in front of them.There were train tracks all over the palace and they could clearly see everything while riding through on the train. ¡°This is the fire energy research room.¡± ¡°This is the water energy research room.¡± ¡°This is the Water of Life creation room!¡± ¡°This is¡­¡­¡± Chu Tian passed through the research laboratory on the gnome train and it could be considered that he had experienced how luxurious the gnome laboratory was. The gnomes by nature loved to explore. It was no wonder they could give away Green City so easily.This was because to the gnome, as long as they had the underground laboratory and the resources needed for it, it was more than enough. ¡°Why is this place so big?¡±Delores looked at the large empty space in front of her, ¡°What is this place?¡± ¡°This is the underground being research lab.¡± ¡°Underground beings?¡± Clark opened the door to the laboratory and large prison cells arranged in rows appeared in front of them.There was a strange monster being locked up inside each prison cell. Delores looked at the insides of the first prison cell.It looked a bit strange, with an evil and thin looking body which was supported by a few antennas.It had a head as big as a bulls with a single glowing eye in the middle. Suddenly. With a peng sound! Delores was shocked. This being sent out a beam of light from its eye and if it wasn¡¯t for the gnomes¡¯ barrier, this light beam was fast enough to melt steel.Delores would not have been able to avoid it. Delores asked, ¡°What is this monster?¡± ¡°Truly ignorant.¡±Chu Tian did not wait for the gnomes to explain, ¡°This thing is called an Evil Eye, a common being that lives in the dark underground.Its main ability is to shoot beams of light from its eye.¡± Clark and the other gnomes looked at Chu Tian with looks of admiration. ¡°This thing is rarely seen in the above world, this shows that the City Lord is truly knowledgeable!¡± ¡°Che, what does this count for?¡± Chu Tian revealed a disdainful grin.He immediately went to look at the other beings, but he had to praise the gnomes, being able to gather all these dark creatures together.This was simply like a museum. He also finally understood why the gnomes spent so much money on these laboratories. The scale, equipment, and level of theses laboratories were at peak level in this era.Only spending several tens of thousands of low grade source stones on this each month was already very thrifty. Clark asked, ¡°The gnomes do not have any other things we¡¯re fond of, we just like seeking the truth.Although most of what¡¯s studied in the gnome laboratory does not have much use, this is where the gnomes¡¯ joy for life comes from.So if you really want to become the City Lord, this laboratory¡­..¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.You need to understand, I am a scholar.¡±Chu Tian patted the gnome¡¯s shoulder, ¡°This laboratory is the true treasure of Green City, those castles on the surface are nothing compared to this.Not only am I not closing this laboratory, I want to invest ten times, no a hundred times the resources, talents, and technology, making this laboratory even more magnificent.¡± The mouth of Delores nearby popped open, but she couldn¡¯t say a word. Clark led the gnomes to reveal a look of gratitude and admiration. Chapter 421: Underground world Chapter 421: Underground world How could Chu Tian not be happy? The solid foundation the gnomes had built over several hundred years, how much effort would it save Chu Tian?This was like a person buying a house and being given a magnificent beast carriage, servants and bodyguards, and even a beautiful female maid.This was just too beneficial. The gnome laboratory was this era¡¯s standard and even the powerful empires of the continent were like this.With this solid foundation and the technology and team Chu Tian had, its future value could not even be imagined. Chu Tian was filled with anticipation to use this laboratory. The gnomes¡¯ thoughts were not as complicated as the humans, but the gnomes could feel that Chu Tian¡¯s words were not empty words.This human seemed like he really valued research and it was beneficial for the gnomes if this kind of person became the City Lord. There was no doubt the elves were strong, but they were not interested in this.So, if Chu Tian fully supported their research laboratory, he would gain the approval of most of the gnomes. There were many low level dark beings locked in the dark life form lab, like the Evil Eye, Cave Spiders, and others.There were several hundreds of them, so it was not a small number to feel them all. Chu Tian fell into deep thought. What had the gnomes caught these things for? Did they want to create life?To create life was a peak technology, it was hard to imagine the gnomes being able to accomplish this. Clark explained, ¡°In the underground world, there are countless beings like this who constantly harass us.We wanted to examine them to find their weakness, giving us a better way to deal with them.¡± Chu Tian looked at a large Cave Spider and thought for a few seconds, ¡°You¡¯re saying that there are many of these creatures around here?¡± ¡°The underground creatures are not the same as the surface, they are much more resilient.Most of them gnaw on the dark plants underground or directly eat crystals. Like the Evil Eye, the Evil Demon, and the other monsters directly live in the crystal ore, directly gnawing on the crystal ore to increase their strength.They breed incredible quick and are endless like cockroaches or mice. I suspect that in the areas we know of, there are at least several tens of thousands of them. They cause a large headache for us.¡± ¡°That many?¡±Chu Tian¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Good!Very good!¡± The gnomes looked at each other.What was the City Lord suddenly calling good for. Were all these monsters hidden underground a good thing? ¡°Do you have a map?¡± ¡°Map?Of, yes!¡± This was a map of the underground laboratory and clearly mark the positions of the palaces and railroads, as well as the surrounding mines and tunnels that have been explored.As for the places where dark beings occasionally appear, there were gnomes guarding that area. They were preventing them from attacking the laboratory and preventing them from attacking Green City. This underground world was very complicated, it was like a giant maze. According to what Chu Tian knew about this world, the light energy was distributed in the sky and the dark energy was deep in the ground.The deeper one went, the more negative the energy became. It was unknown how deep the Forest of Chaos underground world was, but what was certain was that there were evil dark beings deep in this world. The gnomes did not dare explore too deep or explore too far, they were worried they would meet a terrifying monster they couldn¡¯t deal with.But even on this level, there were still many monsters living here. ¡°Come, we¡¯re going here to take a look.¡± The place Chu Tian mentioned was a tunnel. Because the opening looked like an open demon¡¯s mouth and the stone was a terrifying dark red colour, people called this tunnel the Devil¡¯s Maw. Most of the underground monsters the gnomes met came from the Devil¡¯s Maw, so the gnomes considered the Devil¡¯s Maw a deeper and more terrifying underground space.In order to not annoy any beings they shouldn¡¯t annoy, the Devil¡¯s Maw was a place no one was allowed to explore. ¡°Elder!¡± Several gnome guards stationed here saw the train stop at the Devil¡¯s Maw station and immediately ran over out of curiosity to ask what was happening. ¡°Sir acting City Lord.¡±Clark looked at Chu Tian and asked, ¡°Are you certain you want to go in?Even the gnomes cannot easily explore this place, even we do not dare explore too deeply.For you to face adventure in right now, I¡¯m afraid¡­..¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine,I¡¯m not a fool.I¡¯ll turn back once things aren¡¯t right.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Chu Tian drew his sword and walked in. Delores followed without any hesitation. Clark saw that he could not change Chu Tian¡¯s mid, so he could tell the gnome soldiers to prepare themselves before leading some old priest in.At this time, Chu Tian had already moved forward quite a bit. Delores looked at the surrounding rocks and spoke while walking, ¡°The dark aura around here is very thick, it¡¯s very uncomfortable.¡± The fungus and vines in the Devil¡¯s Maw were mostly a strange dark purple or blue colour and the stones were a dark red colour.The entire tone was dark with the cavern spreading in all directions, sometimes being narrow and sometimes being wide. Sometimes it would be very steep and sometimes it would cut off.In short, there were strange noises all around them, giving off an ominous feeling. Chu Tian felt the fluctuations in the air, ¡°There are monsters coming.¡± Before his voice even fell. A sharp sound came from all around them, as large figures came out one after the other.They moved very quickly and even in this rough terrain, they were able to move with such speed. Other than Chu Tian, everyone was was in the True Spirit Realm. Delores was prepared to make a move, but before she could even use the Demonic God Religion¡¯s summoning technique, she felt like she had been hit several times.Instantly her head went dizzy as she couldn¡¯t stand straight, falling onto Chu Tian beside her. Chu Tian quickly supported Delores. A fierce looking figure charged forward, sweeping out with several sharp claw strikes, attempting to rip Chu Tian and Delores to pieces. ¡°Damn, seeking death!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s blade lit up with faint blue flames as a brilliant sword qi flew out.The monster gave a pitiful cry as it flapped it wings and flew away. Although it hadn¡¯t been slashed in half by the sword qi, it was still hit with the Netherworld Flames.Without enough time to move far, its body was covered in blue white flames as it turned into ashes. The Green Religion priests were very shocked. Chu Tian¡¯s casual slash was able to display this kind of power! This was definitely not something an Awakened Soul Cultivator could release, even a True Spirit Realm expert might not be able to easily block it.This human youth truly wasn¡¯t simple. ¡°All of you be careful!¡±Clark slightly recovered from his dizziness and quickly shouted, ¡°It¡¯s the Bat Demons!They have a spiritual attack, it is very hard to to deal with!¡± Chu Tian felt a few faint spiritual attacks, but this bit of spiritual attack could not affect him at all.When he made his move just now, he had clearly seen what had attacked them. It was actually something with a human for, but was a monster with giant bat wings.They all had very strong builds, weighing at least two hundred kilograms. Spiritual attacks could affect True Spirit experts? Then this was a really incredible monster.Chu Tian noted that the Bat Demon¡¯s spiritual attack was using sound waves to release a wide scope non differentiating attack.He couldn¡¯t help thinking that if there was such a monster on the battlefield, it would be able to sweep through a large part of it! This was not exaggerated at all. Even a True Spirit expert like Delores, when she was attacked without any preparations, she had lost her battle strength from becoming dizzy.Wouldn¡¯t normal Awakened Soul Cultivators fall down and bleed from all seven orifices? Good, very good.If he could tame this kind of monster and use them in Green City, would Green City have to fear invaders?If these Bat Demons were compared to the Marauders¡¯ bat mounts, not only would it be stronger, its intelligence would not be lower.It should have the intelligence of a six-seven year old child, so if they could be tamed, they would be able to understand a few orders. Chu Tian already had these goals when he came here. Not to mention that Chu Tian had several beast taming techniques, now that he had the little fox and the Demonic God Religion¡¯s priests, these monsters that could cause people headaches were quite easy to tame! This was not a problem. This was a large wealth! The Green Religion priests used a secret technique to block the spiritual attack.Clark forcefully raised his staff and vines began to stretch out, instantly catching a Bat Demon in flight.This Bat Demon let out a pitiful cry as all of its vitality and moisture was drained, finally falling on the cavern floor as a dry corpse. They did not have time to kill more Bat Demons. The left side wall suddenly broke apart as several beams of light as thick as arms shot at them from the wall. A Green Religion Priest used a talisman to release a light shield.The beams of light hit the light shield and it shattered to pieces, but it still resisted the attack. Delores had just recovered. What happened now? Delores found that in the dark cavern, there were many beams of lights being fired from all directions.There were weak and strong beams, but there were a lot of them, making people unable to open their eyes any longer. ¡°Evil Eyes, damn there are so many of them!¡± Evil Eyes has excellent dark vision and they could see even further than hawks.Their eyes could penetrate through illusions and camouflage, as well as being able to release radioactive rays, being able to see a person clearly even if they were behind a wall.The Evil Eye¡¯s mouth could not make any sounds, so they used their minds to communicate with each other. Although their intelligence was not high, there was an understanding between them. So many Evil Eyes attacking at once. This power was enough to kill one-two True Spirit Realm experts. Clark raised the staff in his hand high up and an emerald green barrier came around them.The Evil Eyes¡¯ light beams hit the barrier and they were all absorbed by the barrier, becoming like ripples on the water. ¡°Great Forest God, please release your great strength!¡± Clark released a dazzling green light. The next second. Clark¡¯s body almost exploded. His body disappeared and turned into green leaves.These green leaves were like countless butterflies, flying out in all directions, just like a tidal wave surging forward, blocking out their vision.These leaves looked very delicate, but they were as sharp as divine weapons, just a single slash was enough to kill a Bat Demon. Those weak Evil Eyes collapsed with a single blow and when a leaf passed by them, they were cut into pieces. Delores said with a gasp, ¡°This Clark isn¡¯t weaker than the Shaman¡¯s Mars!¡± The leaves gathered together to reform Clark¡¯s short form. However, there was not a single complete monster around them.They had all been cut and turned into meat paste. Chu Tian wanted to give a few words of praise, but he felt a strange energy wave.There was an Evil Eye that was slashed in half which slowly came together, finally standing up as a whole.That large head was turning left and right, as if it didn¡¯t understand what had just happened. When it saw its struggling companions on the ground, there was a faint blue light released from its eye. Shua! Starlight fell onto its dying companion and an incredible matter happened.The Evil Eye slashed into pieces suddenly began to reform before standing up using its tentacles. Clark knit his brows.He picked up a leaf and prepared to cut the strange Evil Eye. ¡°Wait, this is a bit interesting.¡±Chu Tian stopped Clark from killing the Evil Eye, ¡°The Evil Eyes depend on energy for food.If an Evil Eye ate fire crystals for a few days, the light from its eye would become fire attributed.If it ate thunder crystals recently, the light would become thunder attributed. This Evil Eye has a strange energy, which means there should be a special mineral where it lives.We shouldn¡¯t finish them off first and go look for that place, perhaps we can find something useful.¡± Chu Tian actually could already recognize it. The Evil Eye was releasing a star energy beam and star energy had restorative abilities, so it could heal its companies.This Evil Eye had most likely eaten a special ore and this ore was very helpful to Chu Tian. Chu Tian decided to try his luck and perhaps he would reap an unexpected benefit. Chapter 422: Starlight Mine Chapter 422: Starlight Mine The burning sword qi swept the ground. Those dying Evil Eyes were all turned to ashes. The final Evil Eye¡¯s large head turned around.It felt a strong sense of danger and its instincts told it to drill off in a direction. ¡°Follow it, follow it!¡± The underground world was very complex and even the gnomes did not know everything about it.Although this place wasn¡¯t far from the entrance to the Devil¡¯s Maw, Clark and the others did not know what was hidden here. After around forty minutes, the Evil Eye went into another cavern. It should be this place. Chu Tian had not passed the entrance when he could feel the very pure star energy.When he went through the entrance, there was a large basin in front of him that was filled with meteor grass and other plants. These were at least level three meteor grass. This quality did not just need to be bred for tens of thousands years, it also required a suitable environment to grow in. Chu Tian used his sword to kill the guiding Evil Eye and impatiently began to search the area. ¡°This place is¡­¡­¡± The other people entering this place were slightly stunned.This place did not seem like it was naturally formed and it seemed like they had entered the ancient era.It was like a large energy exploded here and on the stones and ground, there were materials releasing starlight that could be seen. ¡°Star Iron!¡±Chu Tian found an iron ore covered in starlight, ¡°This is highly pure Star Iron!This thing is the most suitable item whether it is source energy arrays or high altitude airships!I never thought there would be this much here! If my guesses aren¡¯t wrong, this place must have been hit by a meteor.¡± There was also Star Silver and Star Gold which were all priceless high quality items! ¡°Ha, ha, ha, we¡¯re rich this time!¡±Chu Tian found several crystals and found that in this basin, there were actually glowing crystals, ¡°Star Crystals, this place is filled with Star Crystals!¡± Delores and gnomes looked at him with a strange gaze. Of course they didn¡¯t understand the value of these things.The Star Crystals were crystallized stars, which could also be called Starlight Stones.Chu Tian had obtained a few from the Central State Trial Tower and those few pieces had allowed everyone to break through with their Starlight Immortal Bodies. There were now Starlight Stones all around, perhaps it couldn¡¯t be calculated with pieces anymore, it might need to be counted by mountains.This was basically a Starlight Mine! The Starlight Metals were precious and the Star Crystals were even more valuable. Perhaps it was enough to allow thousands or even ten thousand people practice the Starlight Immortal Body, moreover, it would be enough for them to reach the Diamond Body Realm.The Starlight Immortal Body was a cultivation technique without attributes and star energy was a rare neutral energy, so even a person of a religion like Delores could practice it.Therefore, there was a large value in discovering this mine. With this many Star Crystals, how many peak experts could be trained? The Central State meteor grass also came from a meteor, but the starlight essence in the basin was very small and most of it had basically evaporated when it collided with earth.Just the residue energy was used to grow the meteor grass. This starlight pit was completely different! This meteor had formed large amounts of Star Crystals to form a mine! ¡°Since there are this many Star Crystals, perhaps there is that thing!¡±Chu Tian¡¯s expression changed, suddenly become somewhat excited, ¡°Quickly search, perhaps there is a top grade treasure here.Once this thing is dug out, I can guarantee that not only will we become rich, Green City will have a large weapon in just two-three years.It will be enough to make us one of the most influential cities in the Forest of Chaos.¡± ¡°How could there be something like that?¡±Delores had a look of disbelief, ¡°Could it be a divine weapon?¡± ¡°What does a divine weapon count for.Even if we obtained a divine weapon, can we even use it?¡±Chu Tian had a rare impatience, ¡°This meaning of this thing for us right now, perhaps even ten divine weapons can¡¯t compare to it!Stop wasting words, quickly search!¡± What treasure had such a high value?Even ten divine weapons couldn¡¯t compare to it? Clark gave a soft cough, ¡°You still have to tell us what that thing looks like.¡± Chu Tian did not have time to explain before an explosion came from the ground.The stone floor was cracked by some power and a strong wave of energy soared out, quickly condensing together. Delores called out in a surprised voice, ¡°What kind of monster is that!¡± That life form that broke out of the rock was a two meters tall giant and its body was covered with a strong electric glow.It was completely naked and had a strong body, but it had no facial features. This was not an actual living thing, but a spiritual life form made of energy. ¡°Star Elemental!¡±Chu Tian slightly knit his brows, ¡°Be careful, this fellow is hard to deal with.¡± Delores took out a bottle and used the Demonic God Religion¡¯s summoning technique.With an explosive roar, a six armed ape was summoned. It had the same invisible energy form as before and it ran at the Star Elemental under Delores¡¯ control. The six hands of the ape turned into shadows that wildly slammed against the Star Element.However, a stunning scene occurred as the one broken by the fists was not the Star Elemental, but rather the six armed ape¡¯s fists. It was like a water drop hitting iron. The instant the six armed ape attacked the Star Elemental, its six arms were shattered. That reflected strength turned into a wild air current, instantly filling up the entire space. The Star Elemental silently moved forward, casually sending a palm out.The six armed ape did not even have a chance to struggle as its body was like water meeting high temperatures, instantly being evaporated, leaving no trace behind. Delores had a very ugly expression, ¡°This is bad, its destructive might is at least in the 4th True Spirit Layer or it could even be higher.We¡¯ll be finished if we¡¯re hit by it!¡± Clark led the Green Religion priests to make their move. Countless vines wrapped the Star Elemental like a dumpling, but this attack had no effect at all.The Star Elemental just shook its body and those vines that could even entangle a mammoth turned to fragments as it scattered in all directions. Clark already knew that this was bad. This monsters strength was even higher than they had imagined. The Star Elemental raised its arm and instantly a storm of energy gathered in its palm.Clark raised his palm and summoned out a barrier, one that was completely covered in vines. ¡°Quickly run!¡± Run where? The Star Elemental swept out its arm and a ten meter long giant starlight blade instantly swept out, shattering Clark¡¯s defenses.The terrifying force sent everyone flying out like pieces of paper, causing everyone to be damaged to some extent. The Star Elemental turned into a beam of light and flickering a few times, it directly charged at Clark.It did not have any intelligence, but it did have instincts and it knew that among these people, Clark had the highest cultivation, so it should attack him first. ¡°This is bad!¡± Clark¡¯s cultivation was not low, but it wasn¡¯t enough to deal with this fellow. The Star Elemental used its energy to form a barrier which couldn¡¯t be broken even with their full strength.The Star Elemental also had a terrifying destructive power, it was not something they could resist. Hong! The Star Elemental sent out a palm. Clark raised his wooden staff with both staff to resist and the terrifying energy formed a shockwave that spread all around them.The surrounding ground began to crack like an earthquake was happening, as well as several large rocks falling down. Ka, ka! Clark could clearly feel cracks forming in the staff in his hand.He already almost couldn¡¯t hold on, but the Star Elemental¡¯s power was becoming stronger and stronger. ¡°Great Elder!¡± Several Green Religion priests quickly tried to help as several large logs came out of the ground.Each large log was covered in runes as it quickly surrounded the Star Elemental, causing a strong sealing power to suppress the Star Elemental.Since directly attacking it would create a backlash, they would use the sealing power to weaken it. But that still didn¡¯t have any effect. The logs filled with sealing energy were ignited and turned into black charcoal.With this trend, the Green Religion priests would not be able to hold on much longer. There was no other choice. If he didn¡¯t make a move, these fellows would die. Chu Tian released a powerful aura as a nine eyed demonic god appeared in the air.When Chu Tian raised the sword in his hand, the Nine Eyed Demon God raised a black Demon God¡¯s Sword. ¡°This is¡­¡­¡± Delores was completely shocked by this power. She finally realized that Chu Tian had deeply hidden his powers. This power was so powerful that although he was only in the Awakened Soul Realm, he could instantly kill a True Spirit Realm expert if he used all his strength. ¡°Die!¡± Chu Tian stabbed at the Star Elemental. The Star Elemental was facing Clark while also facing the seal of the Green Religion priests.When Chu Tian¡¯s full force stab entered the Star Elemental¡¯s body, this attack should have had no effect on an elemental life form, but Chu Tian had already used his source spirit, so the Demon God¡¯s Sword stabbed the Star Elemental when Chu Tian stabbed out. The Star Elemental did not have a mouth, so it could not make a sound. But each person could clearly feel a painful yell reverberating through their minds.It was like a giant clap of thunder that made each person¡¯s mind feel dizzy. The Star Elemental¡¯s body quickly twisted. Just like gas meeting an exhaust fan, the Star Elemental turned into starlight as it was completely sucked into Chu Tian¡¯s body.It filled every meridian, muscle, and bone of Chu Tian¡¯s body in an instant. That wave of star energy filled Chu Tian to the point of exploding. Clark and Delores were both shocked. They had a strange feeling.Chu Tian instantly turned into a black hole and unexpectedly swallowed the entire Star Elemental. Swallowing effect? No, this strange ability was just one of Chu Tian¡¯s abilities.They could also feel different auras coming from Chu Tian, like soul energy, spirit energy, space energy, and time energy¡­.. These people were all True Spirit experts. But they were all suppressed at this moment. How was this possible? Chu Tian swallowed the Star Elemental and he immediately fell to the ground.Every pore of his body shined with starlight and he used his sword to support his body.There was blood coming from his nose and eyes, which was the backlash of using his source spirit. Everyone did not have a time to let out a sigh of relief. Suddenly sounds of explosions came from the distance. Clark¡¯s eyes almost popped out, ¡°There are still many Star Elementals!¡± Delores also saw it.There wasn¡¯t just a single Star Elemental, there seemed to be many Star Elementals.There were several large ones among them whose auras were several times that of the one they just encountered. ¡°Quickly run!¡± Clark did not even think as he used a vine to grab Chu Tian, quickly wanting to run. ¡°Wait a minute!¡±Chu Tian pointed at where the Star Elemental had been defeated.From the gradually fading light, there was a strange gem that flew out, ¡°We must take that Eye of the Star!¡± Delores rushed over to grab the gem before they quickly escaped the area. It was lucky that the Star Elementals were not interested in chasing, otherwise with their speed, they shouldn¡¯t think of being able to escape. Chapter 423: Eye of the Star Chapter 423: Eye of the Star They could be considered lucky this time. The Star Elementals wouldn¡¯t do anything, they only attacked the invaders that came into their territory.When the invaders left, they would not pursue, so they could escape this underground space alive. Chu Tian did not have time to explain, his body was filled with a tidal wave of star energy.If he couldn¡¯t quickly refine this energy, perhaps his body might explode at any moment. So when they returned to the surface, Chu Tian quickly found a secluded valley in Green City to cultivate.He sat cross legged on a large stone as his body was surrounded by star energy, looking like it could explode at any moment. This situation was very dangerous, but it was also a very beneficial opportunity. The star energy had been refined by the Star Elemental for countless years, so directly swallowing this energy was not inferior to taking in a ton of Star Crystals.Once this energy was refined, it would certainly raise Chu Tian¡¯s ?Starlight Immortal Body? by another level! Because he cultivated the ?Starlight Immortal Body?, Chu Tian¡¯s body had been tempered by star energy for a long time, so he had a very high tolerance for star energy.Otherwise, if this crude power entered his body, even if his body didn¡¯t explode directly, he would become half crippled for being seriously injured. It¡¯s beginning! Chu Tian began to rotate his cultivation technique. The star energy stopped attacking his body and was evenly spread across his body.It seeped into his muscles and bones inch by inch, as if it was being integrated into his body. It was refined again and again. Chu Tian could clearly feel that his body was being strengthened at an extreme speed.With the refinement of the star energy, his muscles were filled with vitality and various aspects were increased by over ten times.Finally, his cultivation technique took the elemental energy within his body and refined it into the Starlight Immortal Body. These effects would naturally have immediate effects! Chu Tian could clearly feel his body quickly being strengthened by his cultivation technique! The starlight around Chu Tian gradually was no longer like a gloss made of diamonds, rather he began to glow from his body to the tips of his hair, making him look like a person made of light.He was even a bit dazzling. The stone he was sitting on suffered the pressure of the immense power and cracks began to form on it, as if it was being ground down into powder. Chu Tian understood. He had already succeeded. This was the Large Success Realm known as the Sacred Light Body! The ?Starlight Immortal Body? had four realms respectively, the Glass Body Realm, the Diamond Body Realm, the Sacred Light Realm, and the Immortal Body Realm.The Glass Body Realm was the Small Success Realm, the Diamond Body Realm was the Obscure Realm, the Sacred Light Body Realm was the Large Success Realm, and the Immortal Body Realm was the Perfection Realm, meaning the cultivation technique has been fully cultivated. Comparing the Diamond Body to the Glass Body, not only was it a large increase in terms of defense, the reflective might was also significantly increased. When comparing the Sacred Light Body to the Diamond Body, not only was it another increase in terms of defense, the Sacred Light Body¡¯s strongest effect was its self recovery effect.Now that Chu Tian¡¯s internal organs were heavily injured, as long as he activated the Sacred Light Body with his spirit energy, those injuries could be quickly healed. Moreover, the Sacred Light Body increased defenses against curses, corrosion, demonification, and other strange attacks.Chu Tian¡¯s defense and battle strength had undergone a large increase. In other words. When the ?Starlight Immortal Body? was cultivated to the Large Success Sacred Light Body, it was no longer a simple defensive cultivation technique, but also a cultivation technique with a powerful healing effect.Even if one received a fatal wound, one would be able to heal it. However, the largest pleasant surprise was not just his cultivation technique increase. With the increase of his cultivation technique this time, Chu Tian could feel his cultivation bottleneck weakening.This also meant that he was close to the turning point and he could make an attack on the True Spirit Realm! How could he let this good opportunity pass by? Chu Tian quickly condensed the vital energy within him and began to attack the higher realm.Chu Tian had lived another life and had experienced this before, so naturally he was familiar with this.It was like easily lifting a heavy weight as he smoothly attacked his bottleneck. Three days later. There was an earth shaking bang coming from the valley. The spiritual energy from the surrounding dozen miles were all condensed and it was like an incomparably large mouth had swallowed all the spiritual energy before everything returned to calmness once again. Chu Tian slowly opened his eyes and they were glowing, but they were also as sharp as a falcon¡¯s.He let out a long sigh and like a slash or a sudden bolt of lightning, he instantly smashed the giant rock in front of him. He had succeeded! The True Spirit Realm! True Spirit Cultivators were completely different from Awakened Soul Cultivators.Awakened Soul Cultivators only began using their source spirits and True Spirit Cultivators transformed the spirit energy inside their body into true spirit energy.When they reached the True Spirit Realm, each layer would bring a significant increase in power. Chu Tian had surpassed an entire realm, but there was no earthshaking phenomenon. This was different from the past. It had to be known, around a year ago, when he broke through to the Awakened Soul Realm in the Yin Corpse Canyon, it had caused the entire world to tremble.The following cultivation breakthroughs he had had caused shocking phenomenons. This time was clearly a large realm increase, but it was no different from a normal cultivator.Why was it like this? This was the benefit that came with reaching the True Spirit Realm, Chu Tian was completely different from before.The current him could control his strength and restrain his aura from leaking out, naturally suppressing the phenomenon. The Awakened Soul Realm was separated into the Void Soul, Illustrious Soul, and True Soul stages. The True Spirit Realm was also separated into three stages.The first to third layers were the Earth Spirit Realm, the fourth to sixth layers were the Heaven Spirit Realm, and the seventh to ninth layers were the Spirit Transformation Realm. Chu Tian was in the 1st True Spirit Layer, the Earth Spirit Realm, but having the Perfection Realm ?Netherworld Flame Sword? and the Large Success Realm ?Starlight Immortal Body?, his strength was clearly above that of normal cultivators.However, to think that he only had these trump cards was a large mistake. The True Spirit Realm could be considered a divide! After Chu Tian reached the True Spirit Realm, the abilities he found hard to use before could be used now.For example, his spatial abilities. The starting point of forming spatial energy was in the True Spirit Realm and in terms of source energy array, the lowest spatial source energy array was a level three array. This was also the reason why Chu Tian wanted to recruit Vivian.It was because Chu Tian could not develop the Space Warehouse while he was in the Awakened Soul Realm. Now it was fine. From this day forth, he would open a new world! Chu Tian could feel that there was still a bit of the swallowed Star Elemental inside him that hadn¡¯t been refined yet. This remaining thing was not energy, but rather it was an innately formed cultivation technique.Chu Tian had named it the ?Starlight Art?. This was a cultivation technique combined from different movement techniques and body techniques, it would work together with the Starlight Immortal Body since they came from the same source. This would make up for the ?Starlight Immortal Body¡¯s? lack of speed and attack power.Although it wasn¡¯t very useful for Chu Tian in the future, he could give it to Yingying and the young miss, allowing them to increase their battle strength.Even the young miss who had a source spirit without any potential for fighting, she could also have a decent battle strength. ¡°There was a lot harvested this time.¡± Chu Tian took out a thing from his chest. This was a stone like the Star Crystal, but it was different from normal Star Crystals.There seemed to be an eye design inside this Star Crystal that was releasing an ancient and mysterious aura. Eye of the Star! A very precious item! It was the core of the giant meteorite! These Star Elementals¡¯ core was this Eye of the Star.Chu Tian could even use this Eye of the Star in his hand to create another Star Elemental.If Chu Tian were to swallow this Eye of the Star right now, his ?Starlight Immortal Body? had the possibility of increasing by another large increment! This sounded very attractive, but Chu Tian would not do this. Chu Tian understood that this precious material had an even more important use, which was to lock onto spatial coordinates.It could be used as a Space Door¡¯s core. This Eye of the Star was not big, so it wasn¡¯t enough to form a large Space Door, but it was enough to create a Spatial Transfer Array. The Spatial Transfer Array and the Space Warehouse were two completely different things. The Space Warehouse was only a locked space which could be used to transfer items, but the space could not be used to transfer living beings.The Spatial Transfer Array was not the say, it was an array that could transfer living beings. In other words, Chu Tian could create a Spatial Transfer Array in Green City and then he could create another Spatial Transfer Array anywhere else on the continent, then he could lock their coordinates with the Eye of the Star, allowing both sides to transfer things to the other side. This was the value of the Eye of the Star! In the underground space, there seemed to be more than one Eye of the Star! If he could obtain large amounts of the Eye of the Star,Chu Tian could create transfer points all over the continent, making it easier to send people and transport things in the future.This would have an inestimable effect on Green City¡¯s development. Chu Tian put away the Eye of the Star. The Eye of the Star was the core of the transfer array, but just having the Eye of the Star was not enough, he still needed to find some precious Spatial Crystals.These Spatial Crystals were not as precious as the Eye of the Star, but as rare materials with a space attribute, it wasn¡¯t that easy to find them. However, there was a few stored in the gnomes¡¯ research lab, so Chu Tian could borrow a bit first. When Chu Tian came out of the valley. Delores came forward to greet her, ¡°You¡¯re out this fast?¡± Chu Tian shrugged his shoulders, ¡°Of course, why not think about who I am!Yi, where did Clark and the others go?¡± ¡°A plague suddenly broke out a few days ago that infected most of the gnomes in Green City, so they went to investigate.¡± ¡°A plague?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know yet?Actually there has been a plague in the forest for a long time, but it was confined to the southern forest.It has recently been spread to Green City.¡± ¡°Come, we¡¯re going to take a look.¡± There was a bit wrong with Green City. The entire city was covered in an indescribable strange feeling. Before Chu Tian came to Green City, there was already a plague in the southern forest.Several local tribes had already been annihilated by it and large parts of the forest was covered in plague. Now without knowing why, the plague had spread to Green City.It had infected thirty-forty thousand people in just a few days, so the situation was very dangerous. There might really be something afoot. Chu Tian had eliminated the tax to keep the merchants, but now it seemed like most of them were about to leave again. Delores said, ¡°Sir Clark suspects that it was done by the Undead Religion and he should have taken people over to ask for an explanation, but Clark doesn¡¯t have any evidence.Even if he did have evidence, he wouldn¡¯t have a way of dealing with those Necromancers.¡± Chapter 424: Necromancers Chapter 424: Necromancers The Undead Religion believed in the Death God and the Nether God, this was a truly mysterious religion.The ancient sect of the Ten Thousand Corpse Ancient Tomb had some similarities to the Undead Religion, but the only difference was whether there was belief or not. No matter what. People generally stayed away from cultivators that dealt with Yin Corpses and souls.When Green City was prosperous, a Lich had brought a group of Necromancers to Green City.They had summoned over ten thousand Yin Corpses which were perfect hard labourers that never tired or got bored, performing a merit by helping the gnomes dig out the mountain. It was because of this the gnomes allowed the Undead Religion¡¯s temple, helping them develop their forces.Who would have thought that over the years, the Undead Religion would become stronger and stronger, even coming close to threatening the gnomes.Especially with the eruption of the plague, this was clearly done by the Undead Religion. Clark had the gnomes completely surround the Undead Religions¡¯ temple. The Undead Religion temple was a grey arch shaped castle and there were many gargoyle shaped statues squatting all over the building.They seemed like decorations, but they were actually dangerous undead monsters. The ones completely surrounding the castle were Green Protectors. There were several thousand gnome elites at the entrance of the Undead Religion temple, glaring at the Necromancers.Both sides were very tense, as if they could break out in a fight at any moment. Clark¡¯s face was filled with rage, ¡°Samuel, do you have to become enemies with Green City?¡± ¡°Hei, hei, hei.¡±The Necromancer priest leader gave a cold laugh, ¡°Clark, Green City no longer belongs to the gnomes, you are very clear on this.Even if we become enemies with Green City, what does it matter to you? Have that turtle City Lord come out, I really want to see what kind of person he is.He actually had you traitorous gnomes who gave away the city bow down to him.¡± This person¡¯s words were filled with hostility. Chu Tian¡¯s brows jumped up and he revealed a dissatisfied expression.Delores whispered in a serious voice in his hear, ¡°Samuel, an important priest for the Undead Religion.His strength isn¡¯t bad, he¡¯s around the 3rd True Spirit Layer. He should be in the top five of the Necromancer priests here.¡± ¡°Then why isn¡¯t he a Lich?¡± Samuel was not a Lich, he was a living person.However, his body was covered in bandages and he was wearing a large cloak, so people couldn¡¯t see his appearance and couldn¡¯t tell what race he was. ¡°Do you think that every Necromancer is a Lich?¡±Delores rolled her eyes at him, ¡°The Lich transformation is one of the highest level ceremonies for the Undead Religion, only the most outstanding and strongest people have that qualification.Moreover, even if a person was qualified, their physiques might not be suited for being turned into a Lich. In the entire Green City Undead Religion, there is only the founder who is a Lich. It¡¯s said that it is an old monster that has lived for two thousand years, being even older than the old elves in the Eternal Forest!¡± ¡°A low level existence like the Lich is this respected?¡±Chu Tian disdainfully curled his lips, ¡°Your thoughts are truly hard to understand.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, what kind of words are these?Who doesn¡¯t envy the Lich!¡± Delores retorted, ¡°Liches will never die, living forever is many people¡¯s dreams.Do you know how many rulers and emperors on the continent wish they could become an undying Lich? I don¡¯t believe that you also don¡¯t want to live forever.¡± Liches were a mysterious being in the hearts of people, this kind of undead monster was formed when a living being transformed through a ceremony.Liches in theory were existences that could live forever. ¡°Your views are all wrong.¡±Chu Tian softly said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that being a Lich is all that great.You can¡¯t breath, you don¡¯t have a heartbeat, you don¡¯t have senses, you don¡¯t need food, and you can¡¯t replicate.You lose all the pleasures of living to gain a body that never ages, what is the meaning behind that?¡± One couldn¡¯t appreciate good food, beautiful women, and couldn¡¯t enjoy the joys between men and women.One wouldn¡¯t be able to appreciate the beauties of the world, it was better to just die cleanly. ¡°You can¡¯t deny the advantages of being a Lich.¡± ¡°The Lich is close to not aging and not dying, but it is only close and not truly undying.¡± ¡°What?Could the Lich still die?¡± ¡°Liches do have limitless life in theory and even some of the stronger Liches remove their souls to form Phylacteries.That way, even if their bodies are destroyed, they could be reborn using their Phylactery. However, Liches are not eternal.Liches can avoid the aging and destruction of the physical body, but they cannot escape the aging of the soul.¡± In this world, there were many biological and non biological beings that could be considered undying, for example, the Flower Fairies Chu Tian met before.These beings did not have an upper limit in terms of life span, but actually the Flower Fairies were weaker than most beings. They greatly relied on their environment and once that was destroyed, the Flower Fairies would find it hard to live long. A living being¡¯s body, mind, and soul all depended on each other.The material determined the will and the will determined the soul. Without the support of the material, the will will gradually fade before one loses their human nature, even losing their self awareness.The soul will also decline during this process. Once a life form became a Lich, they would need secret techniques to simulate all forms of emotions, but that cannot be maintained forever.Most Liches that live for one-two thousand years will become numb to emotions and they will become more and more cold. They will lost their human nature and consciousness and their mind will fade before they turn into an undead. Chu Tian knew how the Liches transformed, but he was not interested in this monster at all. These words attracted everyone¡¯s attention, even the Undead Religion temple¡¯s people looked over. ¡°Acting City Lord!¡± ¡°The acting City Lord is here!¡± The gnomes talked to one another and looked at this human youth with strange eyes, most of them were filled with doubts and disbelief.To let a human become the City Lord, this was a hard to accept matter for the gnomes. Recently the plague has caused trouble in Green City and this acting City Lord did not reveal himself, which was a bit unforgivable. ¡°I was wondering who it was that dared to disrespect the great Lord Lich.¡±Samuel looked at Chu Tian with eyes filled with ridicule and anger, ¡°Do the gnomes really have no other paths?Such a useless waste of a human is the City Lord? The destruction of this city is not strange at all.¡± Delores immediately asked, ¡°Then you¡¯re admitting everything was done by the Necromancers?¡± ¡°You still don¡¯t understand?This is not important nor is it the main point.¡±Samuel¡¯s eyes were filled with taunting, ¡°Those tens of thousands of gnomes affected by the plague will not live more than two days, that is the main point.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going too far!¡± The gnomes were filled with rage. This matter was certainly done by the Necromancers. Samuel had a reason why he was acting so rampant.That damn Lich hasn¡¯t show itself yet, so what use was it if they killed these Necromancer priests in front of them?The gnomes could not explain the situation in front of them, not to mention the tens of thousands of clansmen being infected with the plague.These tens of thousands of people were hostages in their hands and the gnomes could not disregard their clansmen, so they had to accept the threats of these despicable Necromancers. No matter what. They would save their clansmen first. Clark couldn¡¯t help loudly asking, ¡°What condition do you have!Speak!¡± ¡°If the gnome really want to save their clansmen, it¡¯s very simple.Resign the City Lord position and let the great Lich rule over Green City, otherwise this little plague is just the beginning.¡± ¡°In your dreams!Is the Lich worthy of owning Green City?¡± ¡°A human waste became your City Lord, yet the noble and knowledgeable Lord Lich isn¡¯t worthy?Clark, get it straight, I am not joking with you, think about the tens of thousands of your clansmen struggling in pain.I promise that other than us Necromancers, no one else can save them.¡± Samuel pointed at Chu Tian, ¡°Of course, you still have another choice which is to kill this human and send his head back to the Eternal Forest, relying on the Dragon¡¯s Ridge, swearing loyalty to them.That way, you gnomes will still be the rulers of this city. The Undead Religion will not only not be your Green Religions enemies, we will be your strongest allies.¡± It was impossible to let the Lich become the City Lord. It wasn¡¯t that this Necromancer priest didn¡¯t know this.Samuel deliberately gave this request to prepare for his second request. Kill Chu Tian. Break off relations with the Eternal Forest. This was what the Dragon¡¯s Ridge hoped for. Tens of thousands of gnome lives were being held in the Necromancers¡¯ hands, this was not a choice that was hard to make.After all, the gnomes did not like humans, so would they give up the lives of their clansmen for a trivial human? ¡°You should know the temper of those old fogies in the Eternal Forest.¡±Samuel added more oil into the flames, ¡°I can see that the Elven King will not send people to Green City.It is not because he doesn¡¯t value Green City, rather he has no choice. The elves do not like causing conflict, so hiring yourselves to the Eternal Forest was a mistake to begin with.What is placed in front of you now is a chance to correct this mistake.¡± The Netherworld Sword came out with a shua sound. ¡°I think you¡¯ve talked too much nonsense.¡±Chu Tian came out raising his sword, ¡°You want father to die this much?Then old master Chu Tian will give you a chance. I¡¯ll stand right here, kill me if you have the skills.¡± Samuel said with a cold laugh, ¡°You¡¯re worthy of me making a move?¡± Chu Tian laughed, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you fellows being too hateful, I wouldn¡¯t want to dirty my sword!¡± Samuel was filled with rage as he raised his finger that was like dead wood.He began to chant as a strong corpse scent appeared around them, while a dark green fireball appeared at the tip of his finger. ¡°Overconfident human, I¡¯ll let you see the power of the Smouldering Corpse Flame!¡± This green fireball with a strong corpse sent slammed down at Chu Tian¡¯s feet, causing that revolting stench to spread in all directions, making people unable to not move away. The green flames soared into the sky. Chu Tian did not make a move as he was instantly swallowed by the flames. Delores was shocked.It can¡¯t be, this fellow really couldn¡¯t block it? The gnomes were also shocked.Although they knew that this acting City Lord was not strong, they didn¡¯t know that he would be this weak.He didn¡¯t even have the ability to resist this? Samuel said with a cold smile, ¡°Truly a joke.¡± Who would have thought that a figure would walk out of the sea of flames at this time.When the raging flames swallowed him, no one felt any energy fluctuations around Chu Tian, but the strange thing was that even though the flames spread all over him, he was not injured at all.Not a single hair, not a single corner was injured. ¡°What is this?¡± Everyone revealed looks of shock. Some people found a strange thing.Chu Tian¡¯s dark eyes had turned white at this moment and the aura around him had completely disappeared. It looked like he was just standing there. But people could not feel his existence. The high level personnel of Miracle Commerce would certainly recognize this.This was the spatial cultivation technique, ?Void Escaping? Chu Tian had taught to Vivian which Chu Tian was currently using himself! Chapter 425: Slash to kill Chapter 425: Slash to kill Samuel¡¯s Corpse Flame was a mysterious flame.This flame was sinister by nature, needing corpse qi to feed on.Samuel had melted several strong corpse poison into it, allowing to corrode anything in an instant, instantly turning most people into Yin Corpses. Although the might of the flame was nothing to talk about, just its characteristics were enough to make people cautious.Even people stronger than Samuel would not allow themselves to be enveloped in this flame, not to mention someone with a lower cultivation and one who didn¡¯t use any defensive techniques? Why was he not damaged at all? Samuel could not understand what he was seeing at all! Chu Tian stood in the blazing flames, but not a single thing changed with him.This was a bit unimaginable. Samuel sent out another few fireballs. Shua, shua! The fireballs fell onto Chu Tian. Everyone clearly saw the fireballs passing through Chu Tian, but strangely they didn¡¯t make contact with him.It was like it wasn¡¯t passing through a fleshly body, but rather thin air. Since they couldn¡¯t make contact, how could his fireballs affect him? Camouflage? A spiritual illusion? But there wasn¡¯t any fluctuation of spiritual energy! Samuel still didn¡¯t believe it as he was covered in ghostly qi.Raising his hands, those ten skinny fingers released flames at the same time, quickly condensing a giant fireball above his head.This fireball quickly came together and turned from a dark green colour to a jet black colour. The might of this fireball was at least ten times stronger. Chu Tian slightly knit his brows. He could easily deal with the flames from before mainly because the flames were too weak.This attack was closer to Samuel¡¯s 3rd True Spirit Layer strength and Chu Tian¡¯s Void Escaping did not have a way to deal with such strong energy, so it would fade once he was hit by this attack. ¡°You think you can be rampant just because of a strange cultivation technique?¡±Samuel noticed Chu Tian¡¯s slight expression change. He figured that Chu Tian could not evade this attack, so he revealed a cold and fierce smile, ¡°How will you block this attack?Die!¡± The black fireball roared as it flew out. Chu Tian did not dodge.His skin and body suddenly lit up with starlight.The light was so strong that his entire body turned into a person of light.His hands stretched out like he was hugging a friend, very calmly moving forward to hug the fireball. ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± ¡°Can Samuel¡¯s Corpse Flame be touched with the human body?¡± The Necromancers all revealed an expression like they were looking at an idiot and the gnomes revealed shocked gazes.Did the human not feel that the fatal part was not the flame itself, but rather the poison and curse contained within? How was this rushing forward without thinking any different from a moth flying into the flames? Puchi! The sound of water and fire meeting rang out. The fireball in Chu Tian¡¯s chest continued to grow smaller and the corpse qi poison contained within could not pass through the starlight around his body to harm him at all.Instead it was completely kept out and was melted away by the sacred light. Everyone was shocked again. He was actually unhurt like before! How did this human accomplish this?In the entire Green City, there weren¡¯t many people that could block Samuel¡¯s attack so calmly! Actually, this was one of the effects of the Sacred Light Body.The Sacred Light Body did not just have a strong defense, it had a strong resistance against the powerful corrosion powers of death energy.It could be said that they repelled each other. Samuel did understand. The Eternal Forest would not send a normal person, this defensive ability could make him a leader in Green City.If this enemy was not carefully dealt with, he would become a problem in the future. Chu Tian raised his sword and sent out a wave of burning sword qi. Samuel¡¯s cloak released a large amount of dark energy, like several hundred wandering souls surrounding him, immediately forming a defensive cover.Chu Tian¡¯s sword qi fell against it, but it did not injure Samuel in the slightest. ¡°You are only so-so!¡± Samuel had only said half his words. Chu Tian suddenly disappeared. It was so fast that even the 3rd True Spirit Layer Samuel could not react.Several peak speed sword qi flew out and landed on Samuel like several silk threads.The beautiful sword glow wildly flew out and the souls were sent scattering, as the Netherworld Flame burned most of it. Samuel was completely enraged. ¡°Great Nether God, please open the gates of hell and let the energy of the dead enter the human world!¡± A large amount of black mist was released around the Necromancer priest and this spirit energy condensed into a fierce skeleton, this was the Necromancer¡¯s source spirit.An incomparably strong death aura spread and just like an ink falling on white paper, everything it touched was covered in a layer of black. The green lawn around turned into black obsidian and crackled away like fragile glass.Chu Tian quickly moved aside. With how strong this attack was, even he did not dare resist it. The source spirit released a spirit energy aura. There was no life fifteen meters around Samuel.Large amounts of energy floated in the air as Samuel began to recite a chant, causing them to condense into material form. ¡°Ten Thousand Ghosts Seeking Life!¡± Samuel¡¯s spirit energy turned into thousands of skulls. There were ghostly screams coming from all around, with a spiritual attack contained within.It made the expressions of the gnomes changed as they all began to move back. These skulls had fierce faces and dishevelled hair, they immediately locked onto Chu Tian once they were summoned.They were like sharks that smelled blood as they charged forward to suck the blood and flesh away. It was not an illusion. Each skull was a weapon refined from a soul by a Necromancer.They were formless monsters and even if they were destroyed by ordinary methods, it would not have the slightest effect.They would reform after a few seconds, causing the enemy to waste their strength. Once the skulls fell onto a person¡¯s body. The consequences would be dreadful. These souls would enter the target¡¯s body and use curse energy and death energy to corrode it.Then it would attack the target¡¯s spirit and soul before finally draining the flesh and blood. It was quite a high level move for the Necromancers. If it wasn¡¯t solved in a single move. A second move could be released again. Samuel controlled the souls and dark fog around him, quickly condensing it around his body, finally forming a set of fierce armour.Samuel¡¯s original appearance disappeared as he became a close to three meter tall skeleton general wielding bone spears. His body was sparkling with runes. The two bone spears were covered in a strong death aura. Each movement would create a storm of souls. That bone chilling cold that could freeze even souls was enough to make it hard for a person to breath, not to mention moving and blocking. ¡°I want to see what you use to fight me!¡± Samuel¡¯s voice became wild and terrifying.It was like several hundred hoarse voices coming together, being as cold and terrifying as an evil spirit¡¯s voice. ¡°Then come!¡± The black Demon God¡¯s Sword flew into the sky. Chu Tian no longer hid his power. With the release of his source spirit, it wildly destroyed the energy around him, instantly shattering the skulls charging at him.This was not just breaking their form, but rather destroying their source, so they could not come together again. No matter how many skulls came, they were shattered by the Demon God¡¯s Sword in that three feet space. Chu Tian¡¯s figure disappeared as the flames on his sword spread to his body, instantly covering him.It turned Chu Tian into a flaming demon. A skeleton general. A flaming demon. Both sides charged at each other at the same time. Everyone could clearly feel that Chu Tian had become on with his weapon spirit, instantly increasing his power by several folds, completely overshadowing Samuel. A sword qi flew into the sky. Pa! The two spears of death were cleanly cut! That sword glow kept its power as it hit Samuel, completely shattering that skeletal armor formed from souls and death energy.Samuel¡¯s body flew high up into the sky. One attack! Chu Tian only used one attack! It was clean and not flashy, using a single attack to suppress Samuel! Chu Tian¡¯s figure swayed as the flames spread in all directions.Like meteors, they spread all around Samuel. The light of each figure¡¯s sword was incomparably dazzling, releasing a power that made people tremble. ¡°No, you can¡¯t kill me!¡±Samuel struggled as he angrily roared, ¡°Otherwise those tens of thousands of people will be buried by you!¡± Clark¡¯s expression changed. They hadn¡¯t obtained the method to save their clansmen yet, if they killed this fellow, it couldn¡¯t be stopped once it started.He however did not even have a chance to stop it as Chu Tian¡¯s attack was too fast. The eight figures moved at the same time, all releasing the Netherworld Flickering Flame Slash. Each form sent out at least thirty sword glows. The eight forms added together sent out over two hundred sword glows in the blink of an eye. The entire view was covered in a storm of blue sword glow that was like an explosion of beautiful fireworks, blooming in the sky.Under the veil of the sword glow, everyone¡¯s eyes popped out. The aura of that attack was like a wave and anything in the center of the sword qi storm was instantly turned into powder.It was then swallowed by the wild Netherworld Flames, not leaving a single bit behind. The sword glow disappeared as quickly as it appeared. It appeared as a flash, filling people with shock and regret. When the storm of sword glows disappeared from the sky, Chu Tian slowly fell down to the earth as the flames around him slowly disappeared.He disdainfully spat out, ¡°Want to kill me with this bit of skills? I see that the Necromancer priests are only so-so!¡± The entire scene was deathly silent. The gnomes were all stunned. Who said this human was very weak?He was clearly shockingly strong! A human that was less than twenty years old, he was currently in the period of maximum potential.If he was given thirty-fifty years, what kind of stage would he grow to? ¡°You¡­..You killed Samuel!¡± The Necromancers finally reacted after a few seconds.Anger, panic, and fear filled their heads together. ¡°Not only did I kill him, I will also kill you all!¡± Chu Tian charged into the Necromancers with a sword glow, killing several hundred Necromancers with one person and one sword. Chapter 426: Abomination Chapter 426: Abomination Samuel was not only the top expert of the Necromancer Religion, he was also a high ranked expert in Green City.If the gnomes¡¯ great elder Clark were to personally make a move, he had to pay a small price to win against Samuel. The Necromancer priest¡¯s skills were sinister and ruthless beyond compare.People could not defend against it, so no one dared to underestimate this group. But now? The acting City Lord everyone looked down on. This incredibly young human. He had actually cleanly killed Samuel and the entire fight was very short.He was at most in the 1st True Spirit Layer and he had crossed two levels without paying any price, almost overwhelming the 3rd True Spirit Layer priest Samuel.This was no longer described as a genius, this human surpassed common sense, reaching the level of a monster. The several thousand gnomes on the scene had witnessed the fight. The human sent by the Elven King was not a waste.Although his strength did not count for much in the Eternal Forest, with his battle strength, he could rank in the top ten of Green City.Not to mention he was so young, he would certainly be at the level of the old fogies in the Eternal Forest in the future! Shua! Chu Tian did not stop. Not to mention that people had not recovered from their shock yet. Chu Tian charged forward with infinite might, turning into a sword glow that swept through several Necromancers.Their bodies could not defend against the sword glow as they were cut, with the Netherworld Flames instantly swallowing their bodies. ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± The Necromancer priests roared in a rage. Chu Tian¡¯s eyes turned white again and his body shook in mid air.He jumped forward, instantly disappearing, teleporting into the center of the Necromancers. ¡°Spatial movement?Damn!¡± A giant sword glow swept out. Several dozen Necromancers flew out like butterflies destroyed by flames. The Necromancers guarding the temple were the Undead Religion¡¯s elites, but Chu Tian killed so many of them like he was chopping melons! Several Necromancer priests began to chant and the motionless gargoyles squatting on the temple began to come to life at this moment.They all began to flap their wings as they suddenly charged at Chu Tian. The gargoyles were puppets carefully refined by the Necromancers, similar to the Shaman¡¯s voodoo puppets and the Green Religion¡¯s Protectors.Each gargoyle had strength not inferior to a demon beast in the 9th Awakened Soul Layer and their bodies were engraved with death arrays and curses, so same level enemies would be at a disadvantage against them. Three hundred gargoyles were awakened, instantly forming a group with a very terrifying battle strength! The three hundred gargoyles opened their wings and an ash grey light suddenly charged out, instantly covering a large area.When the grass was covered in this light, they were corroded by a strong curse power, instantly turning into grey stone. Petrification curse. This was a curse energy that could directly turn living beings into stone! Chu Tian was not affected at all and quickly passed through that light.He sent out another slash that cut down several Necromancers, causing the other Necromancers to retreat in defeat.They quickly tried to fight back again and the graves around the temple opened up as corpses covered in sutures began to rise.It was like there was a spring underneath them as they suddenly popped out of the ground. These were monsters formed by sutured corpses and turned into Yin Corpses.Although they were pretty slow, they were filled with poisons and curses, so they had a shocking close range combat ability.Although they were not as fierce and flexible as the gargoyles, there were over a thousand of them! Chu Tian completely disregarded the dense crowd of zombies and raised his sword to cut another Necromancer in half. These cultivators that grasped death energy. These undead monsters that people feared. He actually regarded them like grass.Several hundred Necromancers and over a thousand undead monsters, but they still couldn¡¯t stop Chu Tian from charging forward. ¡°Kill him!¡± ¡°Quickly kill him!¡± The gargoyles released a purple black energy as two streaks of lightning came forth from both sides, hitting Chu Tian with a scream.In the end, the gargoyle did not hit Chu Tian, rather it passed through him and hit the other side. Peng! Two gargoyles were blow up like this. The zombies sent out fireballs, wind blades, icicles, poison arrows, and poison darts, but Chu Tian dodged them all, moving out of this area of dense attacks.The attacks passed right through him like it was hitting thin air, not able to cause Chu Tian any harm. Chu Tian was using the Void Escaping, while his body was covered in light. Even if the Necromancers seized the chance to break through the Void Escaping attack limit occasionally, with the defense of the Sacred Light Body, those curses, weakening spells, and corrosion spells could not affect Chu Tian.The attacks of those various energies could not harm Chu Tian at all. Kill, charge, kill again, and charge again! Chu Tian using just his sword had carved out a path before turning back to kill again. The force was unstoppable as several dozen not weak Necromancers fell to his sword, including two Necromancer priests.Several dozen gargoyles were broken and over a hundred zombies were destroyed, but Chu Tian still had not been injured. Not to mention the Necromancers. Even the gnomes were filled with shock. This fellow was not human.They had never seen anyone so calmly pass through this denses field of attacks and not be injured at all.Instead he killed the other side without them being able to resist at all. A gnome hesitantly asked, ¡°Great elder, if the Necromancers are all dead, our clansmen¡­..¡± ¡°The situation cannot be changed, we can only think of another way to solve it.¡±Clark helplessly ordered, ¡°First let¡¯s move, we¡¯ll talk after taking care of the Undead Religion temple!¡± Although he was not injured, he had used a large amount of spirit energy. Chu Tian¡¯s attacks slowly became weaker, but the gnomes finally joined the battle.A single Chu Tian had sent the Necromancers flying and now that all the gnomes joined the battle, they did not even have the chance to escape.They directly charged into the temple. The several hundred Necromancers were killed to less than forty.They helplessly retreated to the temple before opening up a purple barrier, helping them a bit. ¡°Didn¡¯t your motley crew want me to die?¡±Chu Tian was a bit exhausted, but his eyes were incomparably terrifying, filling the Necromancers with fear, ¡°Now is the time to kill me, why are you hiding like turtles?¡± The temple barrier was quite firm. Perhaps it couldn¡¯t be opened in a short period of time. But now that didn¡¯t matter, these Necromancers already couldn¡¯t escape. ¡°Listen clearly, this is the last chance to survive!¡±Clark said in a deep voice, ¡°Immediately give us the method to save our clansmen, otherwise we will reduce you all and this temple to ashes!¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha!¡±A Necromancer priest exploded with laughter, ¡°Do you really think we would tell you?Green City and the gnomes are doomed to die, this place will become an area of death! We are just entering the embrace of the Nether God a step earlier and you will all suffer in an abyss of pain and death!¡± These fellows were still this wild? ¡°Stupid human, do you really think we lost?¡±The Necromancer priest turned to look at the tall altar behind him, ¡°I¡¯ll let you experience right now what is called true death and fear!¡± Chu Tian revealed a surprised expression. There was a strange aura coming from the Undead Religion temple Several altars and statues exploded and large amounts of sealed death energy wildly charged out, creating a storm of death inside the Undead Religion temple.As this storm swept out, the entire temple was covered in cracks as it shook, just like it was about to explode. Clark¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Such powerful death energy, they want to self destruct?Quickly retreat!¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t retreat, this is a kind of ritual.¡±Chu Tian shouted at Clark and the others, ¡°Stop them!¡± Too late. The ceremony finished faster than Chu Tian expected. The lucky surviving Necromancers were smashed in the storm and the surrounding zombie parts were all swept up by the storm.Countless pieces of flesh quickly gathered at the center and finally like a puzzle coming together, it formed an eight meter tall monster. ¡°What is this thing?¡± The gnomes were all stunned. This eight meter tall monster was formed from several hundred corpses gathering together and its gigantic head was several heads compressed together.Its shoulder, chest, and abdomen were fierce looking gatherings of human faces, hands, bodies mashed together. This was a gathering of several dozen Necromancer¡¯s grudge, hate, and power.It was a monster with the corpses of over a hundred warrior corpses added in. It was a large mountain of flesh standing in the darkness, releasing a shocking aura. ¡°Abomination?!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s expression changed. An Abomination was a high level undead monster.Resentment, hate, killing intent, and death energy was gathered into one body, creating this so called Abomination. This was an undead monster gathered and not naturally formed.Because of the specialty of undead monsters, when large amount of undead monsters were gathered, the energy within their bodies could come together and there wouldn¡¯t be any repulsion.Therefore, for cultivators that used death energy, the Abomination was a very easy to use puppet. The Abomination¡¯s strength was not set, it mainly depended on the material used.Several normal Yin Corpses could be used to form an abomination, but this kind of Abomination wouldn¡¯t be that strong. Now that several Necromancers and over a hundred zombies that weren¡¯t weak came together to form an Abomination, it was simply a disaster for Green City.This Abomination didn¡¯t just gather the energy of the materials, but it also allowed them to use their techniques. It definitely was not something easy to deal with! ¡°Clark¡­..¡±The Abomination spoke as several mouths all over its body opened, ¡°You have made a stupid decision.For this decision, you will be buried in death with your city.¡± This voice was very heavy, filling anyone who heard it with fear. What Clark really feared was not this Abomination itself, but the one speaking.That¡¯s right, this was not the will of the Abomination because the Abomination would not have a will.There was someone controlling the Abomination from far away and now the Abomination was currently manipulated by that person. There was no need to guess who, he was certain it was the Lich. The Lich was not in Green City, but he was using the Abomination to communicate with them! Chapter 427: Self destruct Chapter 427: Self destruct The Abomination was formed by several Necromancers, so there were around ten True Spirit Realm experts inside it.The Necromancers had spent the death energy stored within the temple for many years to create this Abomination, so this was a very large loss to the Undead Religion. But the bigger the price, the more they would receive. This Abomination¡¯s strength was close to the 5th True Spirit Layer.It was already hard to deal with, but it also contained the Lich¡¯s thoughts.This meant that the one controlling the Abomination¡¯s body and strength was the Lich. After the Abomination gained consciousness and a head, it could use various secret techniques and cultivation techniques.This increased the Abomination¡¯s battle strength by several times. Dong, dong, dong! The Abomination took incomparably heavy steps. When a step fell, the gnomes could feel the ground trembling. The Abomination actually ran very fast.Even if there was a mountain in front of it, it could easily shatter it! ¡°Stop it!¡± Clark and the Green Religion priests made their move as the ground suddenly exploded.Several large logs shot out of the ground and each log had runes engraved on them. They interconnected and formed a source energy array, with the Abomination standing right in the center.It paused for a second before it began to lose energy. This was still only the beginning. Countless vines came out and the Abomination¡¯s large body was wrapped up like a little hill.These vines wildly tightened and the pressure they released was enough to even shatter iron. The Abomination¡¯s body was constantly compressed, but it was not squashed.This showed that the Abomination¡¯s body was at least several times harder than iron. ¡°Quickly kill it!¡± Even if the Abomination was strong, it was still a single being and a single being would always be limited.Clark worked with the Green Religion priests to seal it as the other gnomes immediately pulled back their bows to shoot at it. Its shaking body began to release an ash green poison smoke.They were very fast and in an instant, they surrounded the Abomination in arrows and the Abomination could no longer be seen. The Abomination was very strong, but an individual¡¯s strength was limited in the end and there were several thousand gnomes here! Could the Abomination fight all these people even with how strong it was? When the gnomes were about to charge in. The Abomination gave a low roar. Chu Tian could feel that a very powerful death energy was gathering inside the Abomination, so he quickly stopped the gnomes. ¡°Retreat!¡± The Abomination was covered in a layer of black by the death energy.This energy began to spread out around it and everywhere this energy went, everything became the colour of black obsidian. The ground, the plants, and the living beings.There were little black crystals that also formed in the air. There was a small group of gnomes that couldn¡¯t retreat in time and were instantly enveloped in the energy wave.In the end, they turned into obsidian statues, with looks of astonishment and shock frozen on their faces. This attack had killed several dozen gnomes! Clark went into an uncontrollable rage! The Abomination spoke in an ice cold voice, ¡°The Green Religion strength is only mediocre, now look at our Undead Religion¡¯s might!¡± The Abomination continued charging forward. Everything began to change colours, turning into dead things made of obsidian. The gnomes quickly retreated and no one dared to face this Abomination, this monster was just too strong.The Abomination did not pay any attention to the normal gnomes and directly charged at Clark. ¡°Die, Clark!¡± When Clark was faced with this wild strength, his head was covered in a cold sweat. This is bad! At this crucial moment. Chu Tian raised his sword, but he wasn¡¯t aiming at the Abomination, but rather a statue inside the Undead Religion temple.The Abomination felt Chu Tian¡¯s movement and its killing intent instantly exploded. With a roar of rage, it let go of Clark and charged at Chu Tian. ¡°Too late!¡± Chu Tian broke the statue with a single slash. The Abomination began to shake like it was convulsing. Chu Tian looked at it with a cold smile and said, ¡°Even with the strongest Divine Sense and technique, it is impossible to control a puppet from that far away.As long as the middle connection is cut off, I want to see how you cause more trouble.¡± ¡°Human, I have indeed underestimated you, but do you think it will end with this?¡± The Abomination¡¯s body began to swell like a balloon. ¡°This is bad, it wants to self destruct!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s expression fell. The Lich started the self explosion process in the end.The Abomination had powerful energy within it and if it exploded, the consequences would be dreadful. Chu Tian¡¯s eyes instantly released a green light and a more pure life energy than the Green Religion¡¯s power fell onto the Abomination.It immediately began to slow down the death energy inside the Abomination. ¡°Quickly go!¡± Clark shouted out as the gnomes ran away. With a large explosion sound. The entire area became covered in a black obsidian like substance. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The plague had broken out in Green City without any warning this time and around forty-fifty thousand people were affected, with most of them being gnomes and most of them being children or low cultivation adults.It was mainly the weaker people. Those people that were infected had their bodies turn green black and their limbs become weak, with most of them falling into a coma.This was clearly different from a normal disease. Most of the gnomes had decent cultivations, so it was very hard for such symptoms to appear this quickly. ¡°There must be a source for this plague for so many people to be affected at the same time.¡±Clark said with tightly knit brows, ¡°We have searched the food and water sources, but there have been no signs of pollution.We haven¡¯t found any traces of the source of the infection, but more and more people are becoming infected. Even now, we haven¡¯t found the location of the source.¡± Chu Tian nodded as he began to inspect the patient. This was a little girl who seemed to be less than a meter tall.She had already fallen into a coma and her teeth kept chattering, making a ka, ka, ka sound.Underneath that fair white skin one could see the green black blood veins. A very high temperature. A very fast heartbeat. Chu Tian put his hand on her forehead and carefully assessed the situation inside her body. Chu Tian¡¯s first guess wasn¡¯t wrong, this wasn¡¯t a biological infection, but rather one from a dark energy.The dark energy entered the living being and it would gradually transform them. This was the so called demonification response, but it wasn¡¯t a demonification, rather another set pattern.It was like a curse that was changing the being bit by bit. Chu Tian drew out a talisman and drew an array on it before softly placing it on the little girl¡¯s head. A gray black aura instantly poured out of her body. Clark quickly asked after seeing this, ¡°You found something?¡± ¡°This should be the Ghoul aura.¡±Chu Tian gave his analysis, ¡°I estimate that within two days, if the polluting energy cannot be purified, the affected person will turn into a Ghoul.This should be a premeditated plan.¡± Clark was shocked, ¡°What?Turn into Ghouls!¡± Ghouls were half undead monsters that living beings could directly transform into.They had low intelligence and were easy to control, but they had infinite strength and were very fierce.Necromancers or cultivators with special cultivation techniques liked to use these things, they were stronger than skeleton soldiers and zombies.They were suited to doing dumb labour and were suited to being cannon fodder. Clark thought about how tens of thousands of his clansmen would turn into Ghouls and he immediately flew into an uncontrollable rage.Those damn Necromancers! ¡°Is there a way to cure it?¡± ¡°Sir acting City Lord, you have to save my daughter!¡± ¡°Sir acting City Lord, please save my big brother!¡± ¡°Sir acting City Lord¡­¡­¡± The gnomes all quickly surrounded Chu Tian.Although the gnomes have always looked down on humans, even the Great Elder Clark couldn¡¯t see through this.In the end, the human had solved this situation, clearly demonstrating that this human had skills. ¡°Everyone listen to me.¡±The gnomes became silent and Chu Tian explained to everyone, ¡°Infecting all these people at once, it isn¡¯t through the food or water supply.I suspect the Necromancers have set up a large scale array and want to cause a large amount of death energy to flow into Green City. The weaker people were infected ahead of time and this is just an omen.If my guesses aren¡¯t wrong, the large amount of energy has already filled the sky above Green City and can be erupted at any moment.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Could it be something else will happen?¡± Chu Tian explained, ¡°The Necromancers want to turn Green City into a polluted city of death, turning all the living beings here into undead and making all the plants wither, filling the soil here forever with death aura.Like this, the Eternal Forest will not accept this kind of land and the other influences will not accept a place like this, causing Green City to collapse by itself.¡± Pollute an entire forest city? Could this really be done? The forest cities were not like the places human lived in.With the area of the forest city, just how much energy would be required to pollute all of it? Chu Tian temporarily did not know how the Lich did this and could only explain like this.After Chu Tian came out his closed doors cultivation, he could feel that Green City was covered in a layer of indescribable strange atmosphere.Now he could tell that it was a kind of energy and one that was being controlled. The plants in Green City had not been affected yet, this meant that this energy was being controlled and the weaker gnomes were being automatically polluted.To do something like this was not easy, first one had to find a strong energy source and one had to have incredible skills. This Lich was not easy, he did have some skills. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry, I will do my best to quickly cure everyone, but this doesn¡¯t solve the root of our problems.We need to quickly find the perpetrator. As long as we kill that damn Lich, we will be able to completely cure this plague!¡± Chapter 428: Death ruins Chapter 428: Death ruins Because they had found it in time, these gnomes could still be saved.However, because there were too many of them, it would be very troublesome to cure them, having to gather materials and refine the medicine. They didn¡¯t have enough time like this. Who could guarantee that the situation in Green City wouldn¡¯t become worse during this time? Chu Tian thought of the little fox. This little fellow¡¯s ability was very useful right now.It could swallow the death energy in their bodies, this would save quite a bit of trouble.Not to mention that if they were to fight the Undead Religion, this fox would be a very important secret weapon. This fellow did seem quite normal. But it was actually those undead monsters¡¯ greatest nemesis! This fellow was born from the Fox Faced Corpse King.Back in the Ten Thousand Corpse Ancient Tomb, the even if they met a thousand year old Corpse Monster, the little fox could suck out its soul flame.It had to be known that the thousand year old Corpse Monster was not that much weaker than a True Spirit Realm expert, but the little fox could suppress it when it had just been born.Now that it had grown several stages, its strength should be much stronger. If Chu Tian had the little fox¡¯s help, this plan was more likely to succeed. When Delores went back to the fox clan to ask the little fox out, she also passed the news of the Undead Religions deeds to everyone.The large tribes all learned of the situation and they wanted the large tribes to send out a bit of their forces to help. Not long passed. Delores came in with the little fox. The fox High Priest had sent out two hundred summoners who were all Demonic God Religion followers that were to serve the great Demonic God.The little fox was currently enjoying this scene. He was protected by large amounts of fox clan members every day, this battle formation was much better than just Chu Tian. ¡°We respectfully greet the Demonic God!¡± Several hundred fox clan members kneeled down on one knee. The little fox was the center of attention as it walked over. Clark and the other Green Religion priests were all dumbfounded, ¡°This little fox is the so called Demonic God?According to what Chu Tian said, this should only be his pet!¡± The Demonic God Religion were locals and their strength wasn¡¯t bad.They were now treating Chu Tian¡¯s pet as a Spiritual God, this was truly a bit unimaginable. ¡°Great Elder, this little fox really has the ability to help?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, why don¡¯t I feel any energy fluctuations coming from it.¡± It would be a hard to believe matter no matter who it was placed on.Chu Tian had already left, so they couldn¡¯t ask what to do. They just watched as the Demonic God Religion¡¯s summoners delivered the little fox in a very exaggerated manner. There were several beautiful fox girls lifting the little fox high up. The little fox raised a claw and shook it snow white fur.Its eyes swept over the patients on the stretchers before it took a large breath. The gnomes were stunned. The little fox¡¯s movements caused the energy within the entire valley to change.It was like the breath of this fox that was only the size of a palm was like the breath of a giant whale.The several thousand patients slightly twitched as traces of weak black energy seeped out of their pores. It gathered in midair, forming a giant ball that looked like a giant ball of black flames.More and more black smokey energy gathered within it and the smaller it was, the more powerful it was. ¡°Great elder, quickly look!¡± After the little fox sucked out this energy from the patients¡¯ bodies, the unconscious gnomes began to gain consciousness and their faces gradually began to turn red. ¡°It¡¯s effective, it¡¯s really effective!¡± ¡°This fox really is too incredible!¡± Most of these gnomes were children, so when their family saw this, they were moved to tears with gratitude.They almost kneeled down to the little fox. Delores muttered, ¡°This is Lord Demonic God¡¯s power?Lord Demonic God is only a child!¡± The fox clan members were very excited. This Demonic God descendant was still a child, in the future it would grow into an existence that wasn¡¯t inferior to Demon Gods! The little fox used half an hour before it finally pulled out the energy from the patients¡¯ bodies.The black fireball in the sky was already as heavy as a lead ingot. If it fell down, perhaps it would have created a large hole in this region and the death energy release would be enough to kill all living beings within several hundred meters. With pollution of such powerful energy. How could these people not be affected? The little fox opened its mouth to turn it into a stream of water that completely flowed into the little fox¡¯s mouth, which caused the little fox¡¯s stomach to bulge out.It patted its round stomach and after a while, it went back down. The little fox gestured with a claw. ¡°Yes, your excellency Demonic God.¡±Delores respectfully cupped her hands and walked forward to say, ¡°Our excellency, the Demonic God has said that these people are fine now.You can take them away and changed to the next batch.¡± The valley was instantly filled with a stir. Countless gnomes were filled with gratitude. The little fox did not just save these children, it had saved the enter Green City¡¯s gnome race! The little fox happily swayed its tail, very much enjoying the feeling of people worshipping it.Its master was truly useless, needing to call the little fox for such a small matter. One group after the other. The little fox cured them all. But during this process, more and more people in Green City were infected and the little fox did not have time to treat them.These newly infected people were safe for around a weak, so as long as they destroyed the main instigator, everything will be taken care of. In the City Lord¡¯s castle. The little fox was delivered into a discussion hall surrounded by admirers. Chu Tian was sitting in the highest position of the discussion hall with Clark sitting to his left and Delores holding the little fox sitting to his right.The others all sat in two different rows. The little fox had used its might to save tens of thousands of people, so now the fox clan worshipped him even more and many gnomes regarded it as their saviour.The little fox had just shown a bit of its skills to Green City and it was even more respected than the acting City Lord. ¡°Fox, after not seeing you for a few days, it seems like you¡¯ve become fatter!¡±Chu Tian narrowed his eyes and looked at this fellow, ¡°I think the fox clan must be miserable having to feed you.¡± The little fox rudely spat onto the ground and raised its middle finger at Chu Tian, or more accurately, its middle claw.This fox is now the Lord Demonic God worshipped by tens of thousands. Being consecrated by them means they catch my eye, what do you understand! This is troublesome. The fox was becoming more and more rampant. Now even Chu Tian was losing a bit of control over it. ¡°Don¡¯t waste time, now it¡¯s time for you to work.¡±Chu Tian looked at it, ¡°The Lich¡¯s work place is definitely in the nearby southern forest, quickly find it for me.¡± ¡°When the plague erupted, we have already sent scout teams out, but we couldn¡¯t find any clues at all.¡±Clark had a bit of worry, ¡°Are you certain you can find it?¡± Was this matter hard? The little fox spat out the Divine Eye and instilled its Divine Sense, beginning to search around. Chu Tian¡¯s eyes gradually turned golden, which was the colour of the Divine Sense power.He linked his Divine Sense to the little fox¡¯s and now Chu Tian could see everything the little fox was seeing. The southern forest was seriously withered and countless thousand year old ancient trees seemed like they had died in a single night.Large amounts of demon beast and local corpses were all around, which had been polluted by a kind of energy, currently transforming into undead creatures.Not long from now, these living things would turn into a large undead army. This kind of pollution definitely could not be accomplished in a single day. The Necromancers must have prepared for this for a long time. ¡°Stop, it¡¯s right there!¡±Chu Tian suddenly called out, ¡°That valley has a barrier, it¡¯s most likely here.Fox, go in and take a look!¡± Chu Tian locked onto a valley. Because he felt the aura of a barrier, so Chu Tian could tell that there was something strange inside. Although the picture was blocked, from the large amount of death energy seeping out, it could not deceive Chu Tian and the little fox.The little fox moved the Divine Eye in its hand and directly penetrated the barrier, as large gray constructs appeared in its line of sight. These altars were placed according to a pattern in the earth and they intertwined into a large array.There were several hundred gray robed Necromancers dancing around the altars. These altars seemed like they had been established on some sort of ruins. This would explain the source of the powerful energy.The Lich must have used the energy contained within the ruins to attack Green City, allowing it to create such a strong effect. ¡°We have already found the Lich¡¯s den.¡±Chu Tian¡¯s eyes flashed with a sharp glow, ¡°But I can see from their appearance that their ceremony has already reached the final part.In just a few days, Green City will be filled with death energy and will turn into an area of eternal decay. The surrounding areas will not be luck to survive.We don¡¯t have much time.¡± Everyone had ugly expressions on their faces. No one had thought that situation would be this serious. The Shamans just wanted to destroy Green City, but the Necromancers were even more extreme.They wanted to pollute all of green city and exterminate all living beings here. They wanted to turn this place where only Necromancers and undead could live in? The entirety of Green City was faced with a life and death situation. This is the so called a nest cannot lack eggs.This time they didn¡¯t just need the gnome army, they also needed the help of the local powers.It would be best to also call Luz and let the Shamans have a chance to make up for what they did. What would be inside this valley? Chu Tian could feel that the source of the death energy was actually a very ancient ruins.The Lich had used these ruins to construct this barrier and also used the undead energy within the ruins to try to destroy Green City. These ruins definitely are not simple! Speaking of the intensity of the death energy, it was not inferior to the Ten Thousand Corpse Ancient Tomb and it was perhaps even richer by several times.Otherwise, it was impossible to us it to destroy the large Green City. Chu Tian¡¯s communication device sounded. ¡°Wei, Vivian, why is it you?¡±He quickly picked it up, ¡°I¡¯m very busy right now, I¡¯ll call you back later.¡± ¡°Big brother Chu Tian, wait.¡±Vivian¡¯s voice came from the communication device, ¡°Elder sister Qingwu said that the Yin Corpses in the buckets you¡¯re refining are done.Oldman Small Town doesn¡¯t need them right now and you do not have any helpers in Green City, so we are preparing to place the Yin Corpses into the Space Warehouse for you.You must remember to collect them.¡± ¡°What?¡±Chu Tian was a bit surprised, but he said in a satisfied voice, ¡°Good, it came right on time.I was currently needing some goons!¡± Chapter 429: Beginning the attack Chapter 429: Beginning the attack Inside the valley, there were grey like spire constructions all around and there was a strange conical altar in the center.The tip was like a ten meter long drill inserted into the ground and the whole thing was made of dark crystals, with a bright red outline made of runes. A grey robed Necromancer priest was sitting crossed legged in the air above the altar with both hands open and chanting a spell.The source energy array underneath the stage was glowing with a dark red light and vigorous waves of energy were extracted from the ground.The energy spread in all directions from this altar and were stored in the towers of death all around. There were several hundred towers of death containing a very terrifying energy! The Necromancer priest slowly put down their hands and their hands were like withered branches.The face inside the cloak was a dead and withered face, that was layers of purple skin clinging to his skull.There were blue and purple flames of an undead burning in his eyes. There was no doubt. This was not a living thing, this was a true Lich. The Lich¡¯s withered face did not have any expressions and actually it couldn¡¯t make any expressions.To the Lich, mood changes were very difficult and he had even already forgotten how to feel any emotions. To a normal living being, two thousand years is enough to make anyone old and tired.Not to mention a Lich that didn¡¯t have any sensation of touch, smell, sight, hearing, and any desires?He already had forgotten what it felt like to live and from the moment he was transformed into a Lich, he was doomed to lose the instincts of a living being. Everything it was doing now was nothing more than a way of creating benefits for himself that was already deeply infused into his soul.He followed orders like a machine and whether it succeeded or not didn¡¯t matter at all to him. A Lich that had lived for two thousands years had long lost its humanity and was destined to follow one obsession. The Lich¡¯s empty body superimposed over the moonlight and countless complicated chants came from its mouth.The death towers around him suddenly began to tremble and with an explosion, the several hundred towers released their energy.A tidal wave of death energy like a volcanic eruption soared into the sky before turning into dark clouds that covered everything. ¡°Lord, the energy within these ruins are just too strong, it¡¯s simply inexhaustible!¡±A Necromancer priest said to the Lich in a low voice, ¡°It won¡¯t be any problem for us to use this energy to create large amounts of undead.As long as we collect a certain amount of energy and send it all into Green City at once, those stupid gnomes will die instantly. At that time, Green City will become your territory and no one will be able to compete with us!¡± ¡°That human will come.¡± The Lich spoke, but more accurately it didn¡¯t open its mouth because the Lich¡¯s human organs no longer worked, so naturally it did not have a vocal cord to make sound waves with.The Lich used his spirit energy to make the air around him tremble, creating a similar effect as speech. This required a very high level control of spirit energy and normal cultivators could study it for several dozen years and still not accomplish it.However, to an endless being like the Lich, using time to solve problems was not a problem. His voice was not like that of a living being and it was a dry sound made from friction.It was sharp and coarse, not having a single bit of vitality to it. The Necromancer priest disdainfully said, ¡°It¡¯s just a trivial human, why do we need to care?¡± The Lich did not explain, but he understood in his heart.That human was not simple, he had lived for two thousand years, so he could still make this decision, ¡°Send everyone out and block the Green City army.In just another forty eight hours, the ceremony will be complete. I hope it will not be interrupted.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The Lich was a being of absolute authority in the Necromancer priest¡¯s mind, so there would never be anyone that resisted or questioned the Lich¡¯s orders. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At daybreak, in the central field in Green City, an army of one hundred thousand had gathered. The gnomes¡¯ Great Elder and the Green Religion¡¯s High Priest Clark, the Demonic God Religion¡¯s priest Delores, the Minotaur Arnold, the Shaman priest Luz, and various tribe chiefs had all gathered here. Because of how urgent the situation was, they didn¡¯t have time to gather more people.This world¡¯s battles were not refined. If this center of the Forest of Chaos army were to go to the Southern Summer Country, the battle strength of these hundred thousand people were enough to destroy the armies of of the Southern Summer Imperial Region. ¡°We have made our preparations!¡± ¡°We ask the acting City Lord to give orders!¡± The atmosphere was very serious.These people already knew that this battle¡¯s outcome was not just related to the city, it would affect several hundred miles of forest and would even affect the survival of their clansmen. They could only win and couldn¡¯t lose! Chu Tian moved forward leading eighteen silent figures. This scene made people a bit stunned, wasn¡¯t this kid always alone?Where did these eighteen fellows come from? Although they had never seen these eighteen people, when they stood by Chu Tian¡¯s side, a mountain like pressure was released. The Divine Blood Yin Corpses had been refined in Divine Blood for a long time, so naturally they had been reborn! From their skin to their bones, from their flesh to their marrow, it had all been refined.Not only did they have the defense of top class cultivation techniques, they had the indestructibility of Spiritual Gods. The Divine Blood Yin Corpses already had no weaknesses. Whether it was the natural energies of water, fire, wind, and earth, or the thunder energy undead monsters feared, the Divine Yin Corpses had super strong resistances.Even if they were cut into halves or if their heads were shattered to pieces, these attacks that would normally be fatal to even undead monsters would be very hard to kill them with. The undead aura had been washed off the Divine Blood Yin Corpses and there was a trace of Spiritual God energy around them, which was enough to give off pressure to normal life forms.This was not brought by a difference in strength, but rather the pressure a high level life form gave a low level life form, just like an elephant to an ant. 2nd True Spirit Layer! They were around the 2nd True Spirit Layer! These eighteen Divine Blood Yin Corpses just stood there like eighteen statues.Even Clark with his powerful might couldn¡¯t help feeling fear from them. ¡°No need to be surprised, these eighteen fellows aren¡¯t people, they are just puppets that I made in my spare time.¡±Chu Tian had an uncaring expression. It was like the Divine Blood Yin Corpses were a boring matter and they had been casually made, ¡°This matter is serious, so I brought them over.I think they will be a bit of help.¡± The Divine Blood Yin Corpses were Yin Corpses in the end. It was impossible for them to have life. Yin Corpses, especially Yin Corpses refined as puppets did not have vital energy and did not have a consciousness, even their souls had been destroyed.Therefore, they could be transported through the Space Warehouse. ¡°Alright, we don¡¯t have time, immediately set out!¡±Chu Tian did not explain everything, ¡°When it¡¯s light, the undead creatures will become weaker and we will send those fellows into the eternal embrace of the Nether God!¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± The locals were filled with morale.This battle was not just very important to Green CIty, it also had a large significance to Chu Tian.If Chu Tian could lead everyone to battle and solve this crisis, it would be a large increase in his status in Green City.Perhaps no one would say anything if he was promoted into official City Lord. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± At daybreak. The Green City army set off. Chu Tian had already locked onto the Lich¡¯s position.The hundred thousand army left Green City and quickly moved in the direction of the valley.These hundred thousand people were born in the Forest of Chaos, so they would not charge through the forest in battle formation.They spread into countless teams and quickly charged through the forest, moving towards the target. Delores turned and shouted at Chu Tian, ¡°The withered forest is in front!¡± Chu Tian nodded, ¡°Be on alert.¡± The withered forest is the forest polluted with death energy, so this forest was already soaked with a rich death energy and there weren¡¯t any signs of living beings.There were several hundred thousand locals that died here and this place had already become a scene living beings were awed by. The little fox called out. ¡°Be careful, there are large amounts of undead in front!¡± Almost at the exact same time, the warning spread in all directions.With a wave of beast like roars, countless Gargoyles dropped from the sky, like eagles plunging down for prey. ¡°This is bad!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Gargoyles!¡± The Undead Religion¡¯s puppets were hard to deal with, not to mention that there were Necromancers on the back of each Gargoyle.When the Gargoyles charged down, there were many pitiful cries coming from the forest. This sudden attack had obviously caught the others off guard. When the first wave of surprise attacks were over. There were heavy footsteps that rang through the ground. Five Abominations led over ten thousand Ghouls, densely charging out of the forest.They had already been waiting for a long time. ¡°Damn!¡±Arnold roared out, ¡°Why are there so many undead!Charge in for me!¡± Chapter 430: Fierce battle Chapter 430: Fierce battle Chief Arnold¡¯s body erupted with spirit energy and that rich energy turned into the form of a grand bull.The source spirits of the Minotaur Tribe were different forms of bulls and Arnold¡¯s source spirit was a Golden Bull King. The Golden Bull King was a very strong demon beast.Not only did this source spirit increase power, defense, and explosive force, the most important thing was that the Golden Bull King was a dual attributed demon beast.It not only had earth attributed attacks and defenses, it also had rare spiritual abilities. Legends say that the Golden Bull King could kill prey with its eyes! This was an ability known as Death Gaze! Of course the essence of this was a very powerful mental shock.Arnold¡¯s source spirit was a Golden Bull King, so he had the natural talents of the Golden Bull King, but it was a pity that spiritual attacks had no use on the undead. This kind of monster could only be crushed to be completely destroyed! When Arnold gave his order, several hundred elite Minotaur clansmen released their source spirits at the same time which were all incomparably strong bull forms.Their source spirits completely covered their bodies, making it seem like several hundred giant bulls had appeared where the Minotaurs were. A low roar shook the forest as it immediately spread all over the forest. Several hundred bulls wildly charged at the same time. The earth and forest all trembled. The Minotaurs relied on their powerful bodies to charge and wherever they went, everything was trampled.Whether it was large logs or boulders, they were all shattered. They moved very quickly and the zombies and Ghouls in front of them could not react.They just saw several hundred different coloured bulls charge forward that turned into a giant wave, clearing out a large part of the forest. Bones were shattered and skin was torn apart. The zombies and Ghouls were as frail as paper in front of the Minotaurs and they were all sent flying like cotton.The powerful charge of the Minotaurs, it was a force that couldn¡¯t be stopped. Chu Tian was very surprised by this, ¡°These bulls actually have this kind of power?¡± ¡°Although that fellow Arnold doesn¡¯t have any brains, his battle strength is very good.¡±Delores had to admit this point. The charge of the Minotaurs was too strong, so most of the undead army¡¯s main forces were concentrated around them.There were at least twenty-thirty Necromancers riding Gargoyles, leading several dozen Gargoyles that charged forward to block the Minotaurs. The key to the Minotaurs¡¯ strength was their bodies in the end. The strongest bodies in the hands of Necromancers would still turn into a bunch of rotten flesh instantly.However, when the Necromancers had condensed their various spells to attack, Clark and several gnomes road their eagles in to help. The attacks the Necromancers prepared for the Minotaurs were all thrown at the Green Religion priests.The gnomes¡¯ power came from the Forest God, so it was a kind of pure life energy, which was the exact opposite kind of energy of these Necromancers. Clark¡¯s group had already prepared several strong defenses which could block the attacks of the Necromancers. ¡°Overconfident gnomes!¡± ¡°Kill them!¡± The gnomes and the Necromancers fought in the air.The gnomes¡¯ eagle mounts could not compare to the Gargoyles, not to mention there were more of them in comparison?After they fought a few rounds, they gnomes fell to a disadvantage. A Necromancer priest¡¯s petrifying light hit one of the gnome¡¯s eagle mount and that curse energy instantly spread like cold ice as it petrified that living being.The gnomes quickly jumped off the mount and sent a green arrow in the air. The Gargoyle used its wings to completely shatter the arrow made of life energy. ¡°Die!¡± The Gargoyle under the Necromancer priest turned into a purple black shadow, almost instantly closing the gap.When it was about to shatter the gnome¡¯s head with a single attack, there was suddenly a crow that came from an unknown place that pierced the Necromancer¡¯s chest. The Necromancer shouted in shock, ¡°Shaman witchcraft!¡± The sound of a body being torn rang out. Countless crows came out of the Necromancer¡¯s chest and mouth, instantly turning the Necromancer into a pile of shredded flesh.The Shamans were riding bats into this battle, but their witchcraft were useless against the undead. However, against the Necromancers controlling the Gargoyles, it was a very dangerous power. A Necromancer priest angrily shouted, ¡°That trash Mars actually messed things up, there are actually this many rebels under him!¡± Luz was riding on the back of a giant witchcraft bat. Without wasting another word, a large colourful swarm of poisonous bug was released.It was like a rainbow coloured cloud that quickly spread all around them. This was the Shaman¡¯s witchcraft insect technique.Although the Gargoyles were not afraid, the Necromancers were living beings. They were clear on the methods of the Shamans and their abilities could not be blocked, so they didn¡¯t dare approach. The gnomes used arrows to shoot down the Gargoyles one by one. At this time, the battle in the forest had become much more intense.The undead army had clearly been refined recently. They were locals living around this area before, but because of the pollution from the death energy, they were turned into undead beings.These undead beings were much stronger than they were when they were alive, but they didn¡¯t have any intelligence. None of their previous cultivation techniques or martial arts were kept, so it was impossible to block the Green City army with just the zombies and Ghouls. But at this time. The five Abominations charged forward. These five Abomination couldn¡¯t compare to the one killed in Green City yesterday. But they were still in the 4th True Spirit Layer.Now that five had come out at once, it was a very big problem. The Necromancers gathered large amounts of Gargoyles, Ghouls, and zombies around the Abominations, forming five different squads.Because the Abominations could release poisonous death fog, it could protect its allies while dealing harm to any living beings approaching them.This made it much more difficult to deal with them. Delores knit her brows, ¡°Demonic God believes, it¡¯s our turn to make a move!¡± Several hundred Demonic God summoners used their summoning technique and several hundred spiritual form demon beasts appeared in front of them.Although the spirit form demon beasts had various aspects weakened, they did not need to fear normal attacks as spirit forms, so they charged forward without fearing the Necromancer¡¯s poison clouds. But there weren¡¯t enough summoners. They were not enough to stop this many of them. But when the battle was in full swing, there was another change that occurred.Sounds of explosions came from the distance and large amounts of dark red and black clouds formed, seeming like they were pouring down from the sky.An incomparably large source energy array appeared in the sky. The scale of this source energy array was this big. It was like it covered the entire sky. This is bad. Luz began to move faster.It was most likely the ceremony was complete ahead of time.This source energy array was not at its peak, but it was still enough to destroy Green City with more than enough to spare. ¡°This is bad.¡± ¡°There are too many undead in front of us.¡± ¡°With the Abominations guarding them, we can¡¯t charge through their main forces at all!¡± The dark red clouds spread through the sky and a part of it spread over the forest where they were fighting.Everyone could feel the terrifying energy gathered inside the clouds, but they could only watch it approach. Hong! Another fierce explosion! A black streak of thunder fell from the clouds. The thunder fell down right on the spiritual demon beasts.Just a single hit was enough to destroy several demon beasts, but this was just the beginning.More and more black streaks of thunder fell down and each one was filled with a super powerful death energy.It turned living beings into undead and if it hit an undead, it would increase their power exponentially. Delores¡¯ expression became even uglier, ¡°This is bad, we¡¯ll most likely lose this fight!¡± Chu Tian shook his head and said, ¡°Truly useless, I still have to do this.¡± ¡°Fox, it¡¯s up to you first!¡± The little fox jumped out and turned into a grey mist, appearing several hundred meters in the sky.Then it teleported a few more times, reaching the point where its head almost touched the clouds above. The little fox¡¯s snow white body could be ignored in front of the large amount of clouds. But with a slight breath from it, it made the sea flow like a river.It made the clouds filled with incomparable energy change, as they began to flow towards the little fox.The dark clouds condensing thunder of death instantly disappeared without a trace. Chu Tian used the Void Escaping to charge through the undead.The large amounts of Gargoyles and the siege of the Ghouls did not mean anything to Chu Tian.Eighteen figures followed behind Chu Tian, moving at a speed not inferior to Chu Tian. The eighteen Divine Blood Yin Corpses released light and they were like eighteen dark gold cast bronze statues. A palm was sent out. A Gargoyle was shattered to pieces. The low level undead collapsed like fragile pots, crawling around the Divine Blood Yin Corpses like ants.As long as the Divine Blood Yin Corpses released their light, the undead several feet around the Divine Blood Yin Corpses would be shred by their power.The Divine Blood Yin Corpses¡¯ steps were incomparably even, without revealing a single change, not affected by the attack at all. Chu Tian was very satisfied with the power of the Divine Blood Yin Corpses. This was a very good chance to show off, he would demonstrate just how powerful these fellows were. Chu Tian gave his order to the Divine Blood Yin Corpses.Leaving only three Divine Blood Yin Corpses to protect himself, the other fifteen split into five groups of three.They all had the same target, an Abomination for each group! Chu Tian controlled these Divine Blood Yin Corpses to kill the Abomination surrounded by ten thousand undead! This was an almost impossible matter to do.The Abomination was a very strong undead monster, not to mention it was surrounded by large amounts of Ghouls and Gargoyles protecting it, how could three Divine Blood Yin Corpses approach it? Chu Tian was very confident in the Divine Blood Yin Corpses. These were fighting puppets refined from the blood of a Spiritual God, their strength could not be underestimated! Chapter 431: Divine Servant Chapter 431: Divine Servant The fox¡¯s ability to swallow rivers and mountains that could suppress the powerful clouds had completely shocked the Necromancers.This energy came from the ruins and it was pure and strong, even an expert of the Elven King level could not control it with just his strength. How did this little life form do it? Just the amount of energy it had swallowed just now, it was enough to create an undead army! At this time, the Divine Blood Yin Corpses were becoming faster and the light around them was becoming stronger.The energy being released by them tightened around their body, turning them into a ball of light. The momentum they had allowed them to directly crush the undead monsters in front of them. That¡¯s right. It was crush. Even if it was a little scratch. The undead would turn into powder. The charge of the Divine Blood Yin Corpse was more than ten times stronger than that of the Minotaurs.Even if there was a large army in front, they would be no different from a group of ants, directly being trampled on. Completely disdained! Proceeding without stop! The Gargoyles kept sending out curses, hoping to slow them down, but their attacks did not have any effects on the Divine Blood Yin Corpses. The Abominations felt a sense of danger.They immediately let out a low roar and awakened a powerful death energy from within themselves.Finally a wave like attack was released and quickly flew out around them. The wave like energy flew out in all directions and the surrounding things were quickly petrified, becoming black obsidian without any life. It was this move again! The three Divine Blood Yin Corpses were five meters away when they were hit by the wave.The energy in the form of a light wave around the Divine Blood Yin Corpses was like a snowball coming in contact with burning water, melting at a visible speed.That jet black energy began to corrode it to its center. The Necromancer priest let out a sigh. These fellows were a bit strange, but they were not as strong as imagined.The Abominations had released high density and pure death energy in one breath, and this wave of high speed energy entered into everything around it, chasing the basic properties of the material, being able to kill everything. The energy around the Divine Blood Yin Corpse was not that strong because this high speed energy had penetrated that energy, directly falling onto them.Without anything protecting them, they could not defend against this attack at all, they would turn into three black obsidian statues instantly. As expected! The moment the Divine Blood Yin Corpses¡¯ protective energy disappeared, the black energy wildly spread across their body like a layer of paint.The Divine Blood Yin Corpses were quickly covered in a layer of black and the light they released was the colour of black obsidian. They had been taken care of? They are only this mediocre! Delores knit her brows in confusion, but while everyone was stunned and the Necromancer was feeling arrogant, she found that Chu Tian actually had a deep smile on his lips.A scene that shocked everyone came next. The three human forms turned into obsidian actually began to move again, keeping the same speed as before.They charged at the Abomination from three different directions and three fists slammed onto the Abomination at the same time. People could clearly see the black colour on the Divine Blood Yin Corpses quickly faded.It did not regress, it did not disappear, it just left their bodies. It moved towards their fists from every corner of their body, finally completely gathering inside the fist before directly entering the Abomination¡¯s body. The three fists landed on the Abomination and all the energy that entered caused the Abomination to instantly turn to stone, before shattering to pieces.The abominations fell down onto the ground and a third of their body had disappeared. The Abomination¡¯s energy was not strong enough to harm the Divine Blood Yin Corpse. This energy was instead absorbed by the Divine Blood Yin Corpse and had been used by the Divine Blood Yin Corpse, slamming it back onto the Abomination with a single punch.This kind of method of attack had never been heard of before! ¡°Don¡¯t think that the Abominations are that easy to beat!¡± The Necromancer priest quickly continued to control the Abomination. ¡°Ignorant fools, I¡¯ll let you see the true power of the Abomination!¡± The Abomination were undead beings, but they could not be considered normal undead because they didn¡¯t have a soul fire inside of the.They were a mix of energy and biological matter, so they did not have any weaknesses and they wouldn¡¯t die even if dismembered to pieces. ¡°Roar!¡± The Abomination gave an ear shattering as its body was torn apart and countless large mouths were quickly opened.Countless bloody tentacle like things appeared from its body, exploding out in all four directions like a firework.It was faster and sharper than an arrow, wildly grabbing onto a Ghoul. The Ghoul gave a cry of pain, as its strong body began to wither at a visible speed.Large amounts of blood and flesh essence were drawn out before it finally fell down onto the ground as a sack of flesh. The Abomination had instantly supplemented a large amount of flesh and blood essence! The part of its body that was destroyed began to recover and those scarlet tentacles began to wander around, constantly being inserted into the Ghouls¡¯ bodies, greedily devouring the surrounding Ghouls. In just a few seconds, several hundred Ghouls had been emptied by the Ghouls. The Abomination became much larger and looked even more terrifying.This kind of undead monster was not an existence that could be described with common sense, it was a monster formed from flesh and energy using the Undead Religion¡¯s secret techniques.Therefore, as long as the secret technique on its body was not broken, it could not be truly killed. The Abomination was much more tenacious than any other undead! ¡°Hei, hei, hei, how about that?¡±The Necromancer priest sat on the back of the Gargoyle and revealed the look of a victor, ¡°The Abomination will not die, it can swallow any kind of flesh.As long as it has enough materials, it can restore itself at any time. Even if you have heaven defying skills, you shouldn¡¯t think about destroying the Abomination in this environment!¡± This terrifying scene did not make Chu Tian¡¯s expression change at all.He just revealed a taunting smile filled with disdain as the three Yin Corpses charged at the Abomination again. ¡°Seeking death!¡± Two black blades appeared from the Abomination¡¯s arms and it sent out two vertical cuts to the left and right. These cuts sent the Yin Corpses in front of it flying.The two attacks were too strong and the Yin Corpses did not have any defense, so they were split in half using just their bodies to defend against it. The final Yin Corpse charged right at the Abomination. The Abomination¡¯s large stomach suddenly split open just like an incomparably large mouth.There was rotten flesh inside as well as dense rows of teeth, making people¡¯s skin crawl when they saw it.The Abomination did not give the Yin Corpse a chance to escape, as a tentacle reached out at the same time. It first grabbed the Yin Corpse before throwing it into its large mouth. The large mouth closed. The stomach closed. The Abomination¡¯s large stomach moved just like a large mouth chewing its food.There was the sound of bone and skin being ground coming from inside of it, as a person was swallowed whole, or rather it was forced into its stomach.With the strength of the Abomination, even if a piece of fine iron went in, it would still be turned to pieces! The Necromancer priest said with a cold smile, ¡°This thing is only worth being a snack for the Abomination!¡± Chu Tian just kept smiling, ¡°I¡¯m afraid its teeth isn¡¯t good enough, there are serious consequences for eating bad things!¡± When Chu Tian spoke, the two Yin Corpses cleaved in half which didn¡¯t bleed at all actually came back together like two magnets attracted to each other.Their clothes had been ruined and their bodies had been exposed. The Divine Blood Yin Corpses had been refined for so long, they had already undergone a large chance. They did not have any special features from head to toe, no hair or pores.There were dense amounts of runes on their golden bronze cast skin. Their eyes were open, but they didn¡¯t have any eyes, just a scarlet light glowing in the socket. ¡°Just what is this thing!¡± Everyone was stunned by this thing that wasn¡¯t an undead or a living being.It had been cut in half, but it had come back together again, could it be they couldn¡¯t die? At this time, the Abomination bent over and the sound of water being cooked could be heard from it.Something strange suddenly happened to its large and fierce body, as it melted quickly like it was suffering from very high temperatures.Piece and piece of rotten flesh fell off, as the Abomination¡¯s body became larger. ¡°What is going on?¡± The Necromancer priest found that he already could not control the Abomination.It was like a kind of energy had entered the Abomination and that energy was like a terrifying virus, spreading to every corner.It made the Abomination lose control of its body structure, causing it to collapse at a fast speed. Hong! The Abomination exploded. The energy within it exploded out, like it had self destructed.Although it couldn¡¯t compare to the time in Green City, it was still enough to cover several hundred meters.All the Ghouls, Gargoyles, and zombies in the area, as well as the Necromancers that couldn¡¯t escape in time were all killed. The Divine Blood Yin Corpse walked out of the center of the explosion.Its body had already been distorted, but its bones kept making cracking sounds as they returned to position, finally returning to normal. The three Divine Blood Yin Corpses were uninjured! Daring to swallow the Divine Blood Yin Corpse? The Divine Blood could break all curses and destroy death energy.Not to mention a trivial Abomination, even if a Bone Dragon swallowed the Divine Blood Yin Corpse, it would still be affected by it! At this time, several explosions came from different directions as several Abominations were all taken care of. Chu Tian was very pleased with the results of this battle, he really didn¡¯t have to pay that large of a price.These Yin Corpses had almost undying bodies, at least with power in the True Spirit Realm, it was very hard to completely kill them.This was the power brought by the Divine Blood transformation. In the crystallized memory of the ancient god, this kind of puppet was called, Divine Servant! The Divine Servant was not a god, but it had a portion of the god¡¯s power.Right now these eighteen Divine Blood Yin Corpses were already close to transforming into Divine Servants.They were not very strong now, but they had a very high potential! Chapter 432: The Druid’s support Chapter 432: The Druid¡¯s support Under the wild swallowing of the little fox, the energy clouds gradually disappeared.The little fox immediately came back after finishing its task and the eighteen Divine Servants also came back. The Necromancers all had very ugly expressions. This was truly evil! The death ruins had made this undead army and the energy released from the death ruins were enough to destroy Green City.Who would have thought that fighting to this point, the ones becoming weaker and weaker would be the Undead Religion instead.How was this done, this completely surpassed their expectations. The five Abominations were all destroyed. The energy clouds were scattered. Under the fierce attack of the forest army elites, the undead monsters began to reveal signs of retreating.Now they didn¡¯t hope to destroy the other side, they could only hope to stop them here and give Lord Lich enough time to complete the ceremony. Once this startling giant array was activated, Green City would be instantly destroyed.Over a million people would be turned into undead and it would be futile no matter what the other side did! Now the large web like source energy array covering the sky became bigger and bigger, as more and more energy was being gathered, but the array was just too big.With the current trend, it would be far from complete without another half a day. Could the undead army resist for that long? Just depending on the tens of thousands of Ghouls and zombies? ¡°We can¡¯t waste too much time here.¡±Chu Tian knew that the Lich had finished the ceremony ahead of time and this place was still very far, so they couldn¡¯t delay here for long.He shouted to the others, ¡°We will charge through and kill that Lich!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Charge through!¡± Although their damage was not small, everyone bravely fought on.After all, this concerned their clan¡¯s survival, no one could afford to lose this battle. Chu Tian led the eighteen Divine Servants to charge forward.Depending on the Void Escaping to protect himself, even when passing through a large army, it was hard for him to be injured the slightest bit.The eighteen Divine Servants just followed behind him and the puppets had astonishing defenses. They were impervious to all curses, death energy, and dark energy attacks, so they could charge forward without stop. Naturally the little fox was the most the most vital part. It could swallow the attacks coming from all directions.When large amounts of undead monsters tried to surround them, the little fox just need to lightly suck in.Regardless of if it was Gargoyles, Ghouls, or high level undead, the soul flame inside the undead monsters would be directly sucked out. The special ability of the little fox was simply an instant kill! One person, one fox, and eighteen puppets passed through countless tens of thousands of undead without stop.The undead fell wherever they went and even with all those Necromancers sieging them, they couldn¡¯t be stopped at all. The strength that Chu Tian alone brought was enough to suppress most of the undead. How could the Green City people not be shocked? How could the Undead Religion not be amazed? People were sincerely suppressed by Chu Tian. If this human did not make a move, perhaps the Shaman Religion would have taken Green City before the Undead Religion made a move.The Undead Religion would be the oriole behind the mantis stalking the cicada, causing Green City to suffer a hard end. In the end, this persona had broken the Shaman¡¯s plans. Now he was even attacking the Undead Religion like this! The undead couldn¡¯t hold on much longer. But when the balance was about to tip, there was a large and dense black shadow that appeared from the valley that was countless Yin Souls.They all had fierce appearances. They were Yin Souls with the greatest resentment, being made of intense death energy. They were visible, but non-material and there were many of them. The Yin Souls gave out sharp screams as their bodies turned red.They crashed into the forest like meteors, withering the entire forest, instantly forming thousands of large holes. This was an indiscriminate bombing. Whether it was the undead army or the forest army, they were all in the range of the resentful soul¡¯s bombing attacks.The resentful soul¡¯s explosion did not send out any flames or shockwaves, rather it released an intense death and spiritual energy.This attack dealt very little damage to the undead army, but it was very damaging to normal living beings. This wave of explosions was not the end. A large amount of Gargoyles appeared in the sky again. These Gargoyles were warriors enveloped in dark energy armour.When Chu Tian saw these warriors, his expression slightly changed. Dread Knights? This Lich really did have some skills! He can even make something like this! There weren¡¯t more than several hundred Dread Knights, but one couldn¡¯t look down on them, they had a very terrifying battle strength.If Chu Tian did not guess wrong, these Dread Knights should be made from the corpses of the various large tribe chiefs that the Lich collected. Those chiefs that died of old age or by accident, each one had a very high strength.After they were changed into Dread Knights, they would be able to retain most of their powers from when they were alive and would even keep parts of their cultivation techniques when they were alive. The thick black armour these high level undead had were not real armour, but rather formed from dark energy.These undead had the same appearance as before they died, but their eyes were filled with soul flames and there was a gloomy undead aura around them. Four-five hundred Dread Knights joined the fight. This was a very strong battle strength. Although a single Dread Knight could not compare to the Abomination, four-five of them together was stronger than an Abomination.Now that there were several hundred Dread Knights joining the fight, it was equal to adding in the strength of over a hundred Abominations.This would immediately bring a lot of pressure to the Green City forces. A Dread Knight raised a large sword and attacked with a shocking speed. If he didn¡¯t release the Netherworld Flame Sword, Chu Tian could only barely keep up with the speed.The large sword was covered in black energy as it send out twenty different streaks of sword glow almost in an instant, all aimed at Chu Tian from different directions. The Dread Knights were not only incredibly fast, their attack strength was also very terrifying.With Chu Tian¡¯s current Void Escaping, he could not resist it. He could only retreat and send out a sword qi.The Dread Knight blocked the Netherworld Sword¡¯s qi and stood firm after moving back several steps, before immediately chasing after him. The little fox did not give it a chance. The Dread Knight¡¯s soul flame jumped a few times in its helmet before it came out of the slits of its armour before it was swallowed by the little fox.Chu Tian let out a soft sigh of relief. He did not fear these Dread Knights, but these fellows were strong and there would be no end if they fight, but Chu Tian did not have time to waste. Before the forest army could recover from the bombing, the Dread Knights had already launched their attacks.This time the Green City and local armies were both caught off guard, suffering heavy losses. The Necromancers were overjoyed seeing this. The Dread Knights were the personal guards of Lord Lich.It must be Lord Lich that found the situation was bad, so he sent out his personal guards out.With the support of these Dread Knights, it could ease the pressure slightly. No. There wasn¡¯t enough military strength. They still hadn¡¯t fought into the valley yet. Clark revealed an anxious expression.This would be bad for Green City if they kept fighting, but while Clark was filled with anxiety, another change suddenly happened. ¡°Look over there.¡± ¡°There is a group of demon beasts coming!¡± From the skies above Green City, there was a large group of demon beasts coming from the sky.There were dragon hawks, dual legged dragons, thunderclap birds, and various other demon beasts coming out.There were two-three thousand of them. ¡°The Druids!¡± ¡°The Druids came!¡± These demon beasts were transformed Druids.The Druids began to attack the undead army. These demon beasts had terrifying destructive might and with a round of wild attacks, the undead army that had slightly increased their position suddenly fell back into a disadvantageous position again. The little fox jumped through the Dread Knights.In just a few minutes, it had killed several dozen Dread Knights in the forest. The Druids had always been neutral. They helped Green City solve this problem at this critical moment. However, Chu Tian was not surprised at all.The Undead Religion was not just aimed at one city and one clan, they were planning to turn the entire area into an undead area.The Druids had lived in Green City for this long, how could they tolerate something like this? This led them to decide to help Green City. ¡°Roar!¡± A low dragon¡¯s roar came from the sky. A green dragon longer than ten meters dived down from the sky.It released its fiery dragon breath, causing the ground to become a sea of flames, as several hundred undead monsters were burned to ashes by the dragon breath. Prophet Yoda! Prophet Yoda was making his move! This truly was unprecedented! After the green dragon cleaned out the undead monsters, it landed at Chu Tian¡¯s side.It lowered its giant dragon head and a low and deep voice came from its mouth, ¡°Sir City Lord, let me give you a ride!¡± ¡°That would work!¡± Chu Tian led the little fox and the Divine Servants to jump onto the Green Dragon.At this time, many Druid elites were charging through the air above the forest, charging at the source of the evil energy. When looking at it from afar. They could vaguely see the valley in front of them. The valley was a giant basin and it was packed with rich dark and death energy.There was a large column reaching the sky as if it was mixing the sky, currently transporting large amounts of energy from the ground into the sky, gathering it into a giant array. Chu Tian was filled with wonder. The energy within the ruins was a bit too strong. Just what kind of things were buried inside of it? But there was no time to think about this now, it was more urgent to destroy this place now.The Druid Religion, the Green Religion, the Shaman Religion, Arnold, Delores, and the other forest elites, they were all forces that went against each other, but there was an unprecedented union now, as everyone shared a hatred for the Undead Religion. Chapter 433: Bone Dragon Chapter 433: Bone Dragon The Lich was floating above the spiral altar. This altar was continuously sending out energy, sending them to the surrounding towers and using those towers to form an array that allowed the energy to be transported and gathered in the sky.Finally it was placed in the sky, forming a shockingly large array. The undead army had already been routed. Chu Tian led Yoda, Clark, Arnold, Delores, and the others, as well as several thousand forest elites to circle the altar. ¡°Stop!¡±Clark shouted at the Lich floating like a ghost in the air, ¡°You have already lost!¡± ¡°Lost?It¡¯s too early to say who wins or loses.¡± The Lich looked over everyone as it floated in the air, with its cloak flowing in the wind.A cold look appeared in his eyes filled with fiery blue flames. Although the Lich did not have any eyes, Chu Tian could feel him looking at him, ¡°I have never seen a human like you before.¡± ¡°Overpraise, overpraise.I also have never seen a Lich like you before.¡±Chu Tian revealed a grin, ¡°Although you have caused a lot of trouble, this City Lord can still give you a chance.As long as you stop this undead ceremony now and surrender to me, I can not destroy you.¡± The Lich did not have emotions. Even if Chu Tian was directly insulted, he would never feel angry, so Chu Tian acted like he didn¡¯t care at all, ¡°If your performance is good, I can make a body for you to be reincarnated in the future.¡± ¡°Reincarnated?¡±The Lich softly said, ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± If it was a normal Lich, this would be a hard to resist enticement because after turning into a Lich, their personality would fade until they lost all their emotions.A Lich that hadn¡¯t gone numb yet would use any kind of method to retrieve this. Being able to return to a living being was best, but this was an almost impossible matter to accomplish. A living being turning into an undead was not easy to accomplish. An undead turning back to a living being was as hard as ascending to heaven. The Lich did not believe Chu Tian, or even anyone in this world could do it.Not to mention that he was already two thousand year old and his personality had already been completely frozen, not producing any fluctuations.So he didn¡¯t care about life or death, he was not afraid of not being able to return to being a living being. This was the reason why Chu Tian hated Liches. Everyone thought that turning into a Lich meant never dying. Actually, after reaching this state, what was different from being dead? Eternal life?How could eternal life be that easy in this world! ¡°What use is it to say all that to him?¡±Clark saw the energy becoming strong and he was visibly becoming anxious, ¡°If you delay and allow this Lich to complete the ceremony, the consequences can¡¯t be undone.¡± A Lich that had lived for two thousand years. This was a living fossil and a person that could become a Lich was not a normal person. If he could pull this person to his side, it would be quite a bit of help. It¡¯s a pity.Looking at the current situation, perhaps there is no time to negotiate! This Lich¡¯s brain did not have any emotions, so it had no hopes or and fears.It was like an ice cold machine, forever implementing the orders it received before it lost its emotions.The only memory left was to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. The Lich did not believe Chu Tian and was not interested in reincarnation. He would rather turn Green City into a city of undead, which was more advantageous to him. ¡°It¡¯s been too long since I fought anyone.¡±The Lich¡¯s words did not have any fluctuations, ¡°Now let me see what kind of strength you all have.¡± When the Lich said this, his two skinny arms slowly lifted as the surrounding towers all erupted with energy.A mass of black corroded the surroundings, turning the world into darkness. The earth began to tremble. Skeletons crawled out one by one. The valley was filled with skeleton warriors.Each skeleton had bones that seemed to be carved from black jade and there was a strong spirit flame burning in their bones, currently following the Lich¡¯s summon as they began to move.There were just too many skeletons and Chu Tian¡¯s group was covered in a sea of bones. They did not have the advantage in terms of numbers at all. These skeletons were not simple skeletons. The Lich had used large amounts of death energy to awaken them, so they had a shocking strength for a short period of time.Because of their large numbers, they could pile up and kill someone. The little fox revealed a grin. Without Chu Tian¡¯s order, it moved out on its own.It passed through the sea of bones and a blue spirit flame ocean was pulled out wherever it went.Large amounts of star like soul flames came out of the skeletons and finally gathered at the little fox¡¯s mouth as a delicacy for it. Chu Tian said with a smile, ¡°With just your bit of skill, I urge you to surrender as soon as possible.¡± This large amount of skeleton soldiers, if they were placed on a battlefield, they could sweep through everything.They didn¡¯t fear anything, including death and they had decent strength, so they were natural soldiers. They had to run into the little fox who was the undead¡¯s natural enemy.It didn¡¯t matter how many of them there were, they couldn¡¯t approach it at all. Clark loudly ordered, ¡°Destroy everything here!¡± Everyone began to attack in all directions, trying to destroy the towers.They quickly found a problem, which was that each tower was protected by a powerful energy, so it was not easy to attack them. At this time, the Lich began to coldly chant.The towers released black lightning which began to attack people at quick speeds.When the lightning condensed of death energy hit living beings, they would turn into undead monsters, so this attack was more terrifying than normal energy attacks. The little fox went all out to kill the skeletons. It found a problem, it seemed like there was no end.As soon as it killed a group of skeletons, when it turned around again, the skeletons were standing again.There was a large amount of death energy in the valley, which continued to summon skeletons, keeping the little fox very busy. Chu Tian slightly narrowed his eyes. The energy in the valley was controlled by the Lich, becoming an almost invincible entity.He could use the towers to attack and summons skeletons without end. If they didn¡¯t have a way to break the array, everyone would be swallowed in the end. The Lich did not stop attacking.He slowly raised his arms and the several dozen towers around him all sent black lightning at the lich.Countless bolts of lightning condensed in the Lich¡¯s hands, condensing an incomparably large ball of lightning in the blink of an eye. His hands slightly moved up. The energy ball slowly rose and it was still wildly gathering energy from around it.The colour became darker, finally becoming as dark as iron. It was also expanding at an incredible rate and in just ten seconds, it became as big as a small hill. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. Although they knew that the Lich was not weak, it wouldn¡¯t be unstoppable like this.At least the Druid¡¯s Prophet would be able to fight him. But when the Lich used the power of the array, his strength increased by more than ten times and no one could be a match for him. Once the ball of energy fell, the consequences would be hard to imagine. Yoda held his staff and gave a few light coughs.There was an energy that was released from him and he was shrouded in green light.At this time, only he could go against him. ¡°Prophet, please wait.¡±Chu Tian calmly walked out, ¡°Let me deal with this fellow!¡± You? Everyone was shocked. There was no doubt of Prophet Yoda¡¯s strength.After Yoda transformed into a dragon, he could even fight a Spirit Transformation Cultivator.Chu Tian was only a trivial Earth Spirit Cultivator and he was in the 1st True Spirit Layer. The fox was still busy, what would he use to resist it. Chu Tian did not explain as he jumped out, flying at the towers like an arrow. He wanted to smash the tower and make the energy ball lose balance? Impossible. These towers were protected by powerful energy, it was not something Chu Tian¡¯s power could break.While everyone thought Chu Tian¡¯s actions were useless, Chu Tian suddenly released a kind of energy.A terrifying source spirit¡¯s aura entered the sky as Chu Tian¡¯s eyes turned a deathly grey colour. The Lich muttered when he saw this, ¡°Death energy?He actually has death energy!¡± A layer of grey mist appeared around Chu Tian.When the grey mist fill the air, it was attracted by the tower.Chu Tian gave a low roar, ¡°Break!¡± Several explosive sounds came from the tower. Large cracks appeared on the tower.More and more cracks appeared and they appeared faster and faster, before it covered the entire tower.It finally exploded with a large sound. Delores was shocked, ¡°What did he do?¡± ¡°The towers were established to suck in death energy and out resourceful City Lord could also use death energy.¡±Yoda said with a smile, ¡°The towers will repel all energy approaching it, but it will not repel death energy. He used death energy to cause an imbalance with the tower, thus being able to destroy the tower.¡± A distortion formed in the energy ball in the sky that had almost finished condensing, before a bulge formed.It was clear that it was losing balance. ¡°Be careful, prepare the defenses!¡± Everyone quickly released their protective spirit energy.The ball of energy in the sky exploded, but the explosion did not release any light or heat.Instead a cold current filled the valley and the entire world was instantly covered in darkness. Although they were far enough, the energy ball didn¡¯t completely form, and they had protective spirit energy, there were some weaker people who were seriously injured.It could be seen just how strong this attack was. Suddenly, the endless darkness seemed to be swept away by a current of air.It was pulled away before it completely entered the little fox¡¯s belly. Chu Tian looked at the Lich over the altar, ¡°What other skills do you have?¡± The Lich did not speak, but he had to admit that this human was indeed hard to deal with.Since this was the case, he could only use his final move! The earth began to tremble. Everyone could clearly feel a strong resentment being released from the ground.There were large amounts of grey fog being released from the cracks on the surface and the earth kept splitting apart as if something was breaking out.First a pair of incomparably large grey wings came out, followed by an incomparably large body and claws. ¡°Bone Dragon?!¡±Chu Tian was shocked, ¡°There is a dragon cemetery beneath this place?¡± Chapter 434: Seizing the altar Chapter 434: Seizing the altar Bone Dragon, it was like the name suggested. This was an undead formed from the corpse of a dragon. The dragon clan had a large variety.There were high level dragons like Giant Dragons and Flood Dragons, as well as low level dragons like Earth Dragons or Terror Dragons.The Bone Dragon appearing in front of Chu Tian, although it wasn¡¯t the peak grade Giant Dragon, it was formed from a Giant Dragon of the dragon race. Transforming a high level dragon into an undead, this was definitely not an easy thing to do.Even if the Lich was strong, he was only in the Heaven Spirit Realm, he could not create a Bone Dragon even with a hundred years. This Bone Dragon corpse was already buried here and it had been bred in this environment for countless years.Each bone was filled with death energy and it was an excellent undead material. It only need a special method of summoning for it to immediately become a terrifying undead monster. When the Lich summoned the Bone Dragon, its floating figure above the altar suddenly flew out.It released a blue flame in the air and like a burning butterfly, it moved very quickly as it finally fell onto the giant Bone Dragon covered in grey energy. ¡°What is he doing?¡± ¡°A sacrifice technique.¡±Chu Tian was a bit surprised by the Lich¡¯s methods, ¡°The Lich is acting as a sacrifice, transforming his body and allowing his soul flame and mind to enter the Bone Dragon.He will become one with the Bone Dragon, losing the Lich body.¡± The dragon bones were filled with an incomparably strong resentment and curse. This was hard to withstand for any soul, but the Lich was not affected at all, so it slowly began to refine the last bit of consciousness of the Bone Dragon.In order to acquire a strong body to use, he had to fuse with the Bone Dragon ahead of time! ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª!¡± The Bone Dragon roared into the sky with renewed vigor as its bone body was filled with a kind of blue flame.From its head to its tail, from its body to its wings, its entire skeleton was covered a layer of ash grey mist.There was a blue and white flame flowing inside the ash grey mist which was all of the Lich¡¯s power. The Bone Dragon¡¯s eyes released a purple colour. The Lich¡¯s soul flame was already sealed within the Bone Dragon. This was not just a Bone Dragon anymore, it was now a Lich Dragon.It had the Lich¡¯s strong power and the Bone Dragon¡¯s destructive might combined into one.With a casual flap of its giant wings, a violent wave of energy swept out. Its over thirty meters long giant body was covered in a powerful energy, there wasn¡¯t a single weak point form head to toe.However, when the Lich Dragon had just formed, it felt a strong attractive power that was currently quickly stealing energy from it. That fellow was no one else but the little fox! The Lich Dragon angrily roared out and with an incredible speed, it sent out a giant flaming dragon claw.The claw fell onto the little fox and like slapping down on an ant, it slammed the little fox into the ground, with the wild strength causing the ground in a ten meter radius to crack. Delores was shocked, ¡°Lord Demonic God!¡± A grey mist flashed on Chu Tian¡¯s shoulder and the little fox suddenly came back. There was no other choice, the Lich Dragon was too strong.It was completely different from the other mindless undead, the Lich Dragon still had the Lich¡¯s memories and mind, even the Lich¡¯s techniques. The Lich was already on guard against the little fox. Therefore, he had used a secret technique to seal his soul flame.As long as the soul flame was there, the Lich Dragon would not be destroyed.As for the energy that was stolen? It didn¡¯t count for anything! The Lich Dragon did not care at all.As long as it was in a ten meter range, the Lich Dragon could directly take energy from the towers. Its power were endless, so it could not be defeated at all. The Lich Dragon¡¯s large body circled in the sky. Although it had turned into a Lich Dragon, the ceremony was still not stopped and it rather proceeded with a quicker speed.According to this speed, Green City would be destroyed in another hour. ¡°Stop him!!¡± Clark led the gnomes to attack.Large logs rose out of the ground and each one was several meters long, as well as being covered in runes.They began to cover the Lich Dragon¡¯s body. Who would have known that this power wouldn¡¯t be able to touch the Lich Dragon at all.The Lich Dragon spat out flames from its mouth and instantly burned all the logs. The flames did not dissipate after this and when the flames fell onto the sea of skeletons, it was like flames falling into alcohol, spreading in all directions. The large amounts of skeletons were all covered in flames. When these skeletons were covered in flames, they were not destroyed, but rather they were infused with a strong energy.Their bodies were covered in flames and their speed and strength were increased several times. However, their wildness increased over a hundred times as they wildly attacked like a swarm of bloodthirsty ants. ¡°Dying here means becoming one of us.¡± The Lich Dragon¡¯s emotionless voice reverberated in the sky and even someone several miles away could hear it.Several dozen towers were infusing power into its body and the Lich Dragon¡¯s aura kept becoming stronger. From the center of the sea of flaming undead, another might dragon¡¯s roar sounded out. Yoda¡¯s short one meter figure suddenly turned into an over ten meter long green dragon.The flaming dragon breath was released and the several hundred skeleton soldiers in front were burned away, leaving no traces. ¡°Druid?Your power is still far lacking!¡± The Lich Dragon charged down and the green dragon charged up.These two powerful being released their dragon¡¯s breath at the same time and the flames countered out each other.Finally these two large figures clashed with the Lich Dragon pressing down on the green dragon as they violently attacked each other. The green dragon was only over ten meters long and the Lich Dragon was over thirty meters long.The green dragon did not have an advantage in terms of size, not to mention that Yoda was already injured.The Lich Dragon was not only stronger, it had inexhaustible power. Yoda couldn¡¯t defeat the other side. Finally as expected, while the two dragons were violently attacking each other, the green dragon released flames filled with life energy which lit up most of the Lich Dragon¡¯s wing.The Lich Dragon condensed flames of death energy which burned the back of the green dragon, causing the rotten flesh to fall down like rain drops. The green dragon had a very strong vitality, otherwise if it was a normal living being and even if it was a mammoth, it would become an undead mammoth being burned by these flames. The green dragon was clearly heavily injured.The flame on the Lich Dragon¡¯s left wing was enveloped in black energy and it was extinguished in just a few seconds, showing no injuries at all. Yoda couldn¡¯t last more than a few minutes. The others were currently surrounded by the sea of skeletons and it was very difficult to provide support.Even if they had a chance to provide support, what could they use to threaten a Lich Dragon with endless power? ¡°Too weak!¡±The Lich Dragon¡¯s attack sent the green dragon flying several meters.The damage on the Lich Dragon¡¯s body was quickly recovered with the power of the towers, ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of owning Green City, the eternal darkness and death will help you gain immortality.¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯ve already won?¡± When the Lich Dragon felt this voice, it was a bit stunned.It finally noticed that the unpredictable human had actually jumped onto the altar while it was fighting with the Druids. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°Do what?¡±Chu Tian stood on the altar which was the center of the array and released his Nine Eyed Demon God Source Spirit.An aura that disdained the world suppressed the Lich Dragon and Chu Tian¡¯s eyes turned a deathly ash grey colour, which was the colour of death energy, ¡°Your array is too crude, just a casual look is enough for me to find the method of controlling it.¡± Chu Tian hands sent out a palm attack. In an instant, the winds began to change.The sky was filled with rolling waves of energy and the towers also began to tremble. The Lich Dragon¡¯s mind that had not been shaken in hundreds of years suddenly had ripples form as it called out in a panic struck manner, ¡°Impossible, this array was dug out of the ruins and I used three hundred years to learn how to control it!¡± Chu Tian used his actions to reply to the Lich Dragon. The array in the sky began to change, as the runes began to rearrange themselves and the array began to change, gradually changing into a completely different array.The energy being released actually gathered back into the valley in just a few seconds. Large fluctuations began to spread. The Lich Dragon found that it was gradually losing control of the surrounding undead. The undead attaching Clark and the others all stopped like machine being shut down before reactivating and this time they wildly attacked the Lich Dragon.The undead were controlled by the Lich through the towers, but now Chu Tian had eliminated the Lich¡¯s control over the towers. The Lich had lost control of the undead army! Clark, Yoda, and Delores all revealed looks of astonishment. What did it mean to steal control from a Lich?Not only would it require a stronger power, for Chu Tian to control the altar, he needed a higher attainment in the domain of death than the Lich! The Lich Dragon gave an angry roar and released the heavily injured green dragon.Its large body entered the sky and shattered several hundred skeletons to pieces. It charged at Chu Tian on the altar, but when it approached the altar, the Lich Dragon was bounced back by a giant grey barrier. Chu Tian laughed, ¡°The energy you worked hard to gather, if you fought conservatively, you would have certainly won.But you chose to release the altar to protect the towers, which was truly a large mistake. It seems like becoming a Lich did not make you much smarter.Now we can properly play with each other.¡± Chu Tian had complete control over the altar. The altar was like a controller or it was an encrypted controller that controlled all the energy inside of the towers.The Lich was too confident and thought that other than himself, there was no one that could control the altar. Now he was paying the price for that mistake. A few minutes ago, the one controlling the valley was still the Lich. Right now, the main controller was Chu Tian. Chapter 435: Miracle City Chapter 435: Miracle City The undead attribute was a rare attribute and cultivators with this attribute were rare on the continent.The peak scholars of this domain were very rare and the Lich could be considered a sage in terms of the undead attribute. The current array was dug out of the ruins by the Lich and he had used a long time to study it before he finally learned to control it.It was because he had been too confident that the Lich left the altar to stop Chu Tian from destroying the towers. Who would have thought that he would outsmart himself and give control of the altar to Chu Tian. Even if he combined with the Bone Dragon now, the Lich did not have any advantages. The Lich knew that the altar controlled all the towers in the valley and now all the energy was in Chu Tian¡¯s hands.Chu Tian could be considered a bottomless existence with all of this power. The Lich Dragon could only hope that since Chu Tian had just gained control, he would not be able to properly control it.If the Lich Dragon could fight him back, there would still be a chance. The Lich Dragon condensed a large amount of blue and green flames, which instantly turned into a terrifying wave of heat that flew at the altra.This altar was guarded by a large amount of death energy and even the Lich Dragon¡¯s strength could not break through. Chu Tian controlled the array as he shouted, ¡°Could it be you don¡¯t know how much energy this altar controls?You¡¯ve already lost, just surrender!¡± The Lich Dragon did not give up.It released a blue flame that was suddenly released from its skeleton, looking like a firework exploding.These dense amounts of blue tentacles of light fell onto the surrounding towers and directly connected these towers. Chu Tian was a bit stunned. This fellow did have some skills! He would connect his own body to the towers, eliminating the control of the altar, allowing the Lich Dragon to directly absorb energy from the towers.After all, the towers were personally built by the Lich and he was very familiar with their composition. In just a few short seconds. The fire within the Lich became over ten times stronger and the blue flames surrounded his body like crystal, actually forming a solid cover around his body.It made this fierce looking Bone Dragon turn into a giant dragon that seemed to be carved out of crystal in a short amount of time. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. The Lich Dragon could still do this? Like this, Chu Tian might not be able to defeat the Lich Dragon even with control of the altar.The Lich Dragon could actually gather energy from that many towers, so it was hard to imagine how strong it was.Chu Tian himself was weak and he could not defeat the Lich Dragon. ¡°Roar!¡± The flames around the Lich Dragon condensed and it changed into a dark blue colour before gradually turning into an ash grey colour.This was an unprecedented undead monster that had never appeared in history before. With a roar from the Lich Dragon, the skeletons trembled before falling down like harvested wheat.Their soul flames turned to powder as they were instantly killed by this aura. But at this time. The death energy gathered in the sky by the Lich over a long time suddenly gathered together bit by bit.Like a giant bolt of lightning, it fell down on the altar that Chu Tian was standing on. The sky was falling! The sky had collapsed! This scene resembled a large hole in the sky as a large amount of grey and black energy wildly poured down.The destructive energy the Lich had prepared to attack Green City with was currently being called back in one breath.It completely enveloped the altar and turned into a vast mass of darkness. ¡°Quickly run!¡± When people saw the black waves wildly pouring out, they all called out in surprise.They couldn¡¯t do anything right now and if they were enveloped in the sea of death, they would instantly turn into undead monsters, so everyone quickly escaped. When they turned back. The entire valley seemed to be filled with a black liquid and everything had already been flooded.No one knew just what was happening inside of there. At this time, there was a wild roar that came from the sea and an undead dragon that seemed to be made of grey black crystal came out.It flapped its wings as it entered the sky and it was surrounded by the aura of countless ghosts. It opened its incomparably large mouth and gathered all the surrounding energy, instantly forming a large black ball of energy that was ten-thirteen meters wide. The black energy ball was wildly inflating as countless bolts of lightning gathered around it. This attack was not as strong as the one the Lich made with the towers before. Clark¡¯s face sunk, ¡°This monster¡¯s strength, even a Spirit Transformation Cultivator would find hard to deal with.I think the City Lord is in danger!¡± Chu Tian had already released all the energy used to deal with Green City, so Green City was already safe, but with this terrifying undead dragon here, would Green City be truly safe?After the first few generations of gnomes, there hadn¡¯t been another Spirit Transformation Cultivator guardian, so they would suffer heavy losses if they had to fight one! Now there was only Chu Tian who could deal with these undead monsters. If Chu Tian was killed here, Green City would not be lucky enough to escape. Clark and the other gnomes realized that they had to admit one fact.The human they always looked down on and who they weren¡¯t too willing to accept had actually become a key part of Green City¡¯s survival. The Lich Dragon flapped its wings. The black energy ball was released towards the center of the valley.Wherever it went, the space trembled and the sound shook the word, making it very shocking. But when this attack hit its target. A giant black sword soared into the sky and chopped the ball of energy in half.The vast sea of darkness quickly gathered in the center and finally formed an incomparably large figure.It looked like a ten eyed demon god that dominated the world, but nine eyes were closed and only an ash grey eye was open. He was huge and had wings on his back.He disdained all living beings and holding his sword, he looked like a respected war god from hell. ¡°What is this?¡± When the situation developed to this stage, everything had surpassed their imaginations. The Lich Dragon could feel that this powerful demon god was actually formed by Chu Tian with the death energy from the array.As for how this was accomplished, the Lich Dragon did not know. Even with his two thousand years of wisdom, he had never heard of such a terrifyingly strong cultivation technique in this world. Not to mention him. Even the most intelligent people in the world would not know that this cultivation technique was called the ?Demon God Nine Changes?! The demon god let out a low roar of anger and slowly raised the giant sword.The remaining black energy around was all gathered around the sword like a giant dragon, finally soaring into the sky as flames. Chu Tian could not maintain this form for long. Therefore he had to concentrate everything into a final strike! The Lich Dragon that seemed to be made of crystals was incite again and was surrounded by flames.It became twice as large, making it seem like a black phoenix that came from hell. Both sides attacked at the same time. The black phoenix directly charged out with its burning body. The demon god¡¯s raised giant sword fell down on the black phoenix.A wave of energy was sent out that created a giant storm in the area of several miles around them. ¡°Die!¡± The destructive might of the Demon God¡¯s Sword and the endless death energy, with the combination of the two, it instantly released an astonishing power.It entered through the black phoenix¡¯s head and when it reached its tail, the Demon God¡¯s Sword shattered as it reached its limit. Chu Tian was slammed into the ground and his body was covered in wounds on the inside and the outside.His spirit and power were both heavily injured and he wouldn¡¯t be able to wake up without recovering for ten-fifteen days. The Lich Dragon was cut in half and the final bit of energy dissipated.That dragon skeleton gathered together by the Necromancer Secret Technique was scattered and they fragmented into different places several miles away. The death energy in the death valley had already completely disappeared. Everything returned to normal after a while. It¡¯s over?Everything was over? This shocking battle made those that had witnessed it take a long time to recover.The little fox wildly swallowing the death energy in the valley was responsible for cleaning up.After around two hours, the Green City army caught up and were shocked to see the scene of the valley. This was a large fight that had changed the landscape! This kind of fight couldn¡¯t even be achieved by top level Spirit Transformation Cultivators! Finally Chu Tian who couldn¡¯t move was dug out.Although the side effects were strong, Chu Tian¡¯s consciousness was still clear.He did not waste words and gave orders to Clark, ¡°Immediately send people to seal this valley, do not let anyone enter.¡± Clark did not dare show any contempt to Chu Tian, ¡°Understood, sir City Lord!¡± Chu Tian had not been sent back to Green City for long before his heroics were known by all the people of Green City. Chu Tian alone had saved the entirety of Green City, which created a large echo throughout Green City.This time there was no objections whatsoever. The third day. The Green Religion gnome elders gathered the entire city to make an announcement.From this day forth, the acting City Lord Chu Tian would officially become the only City Lord of Green City.The entirety of Green City had to obey Chu Tian¡¯s commands. Chu Tian got his wish to sit on the City Lord Throne and his first matter was to change the name of the city! Green City would welcome a completely new start. This new start would begin from the changing of the name! Chu Tian sent out a City Lord order.Green City would no longer be called Green City from this day forth, its new name would be Miracle City! A city of miracles! This was a city in the center of the Forest of Chaos, placed in a remarkable position.This city that had always been common would now be recorded in history from the moment of this new start. Chapter 436: Transport Tower Chapter 436: Transport Tower There were too many messes in Miracle City. Although the hidden internal problems had been solved for now, there were still very serious outer threats. The famine caused by the Shamans had not been solved and the forest to the south polluted by the Undead Religion were not purified yet.Miracle City¡¯s environment was very special and it was currently weak, not having good relations with the large local tribes. Adding in the fact that the ruler¡¯s were changing, causing trouble for the entire city, as well as the lack of merchants moving through the city, it was a loss for Miracle Commerce overall. Delores had been at Chu Tian¡¯s sickbed for an hour and she still didn¡¯t finish reporting. ¡°Enough, enough, stop!¡±Chu Tian sat up. Although he had recovered to normal after five-six days in bed, Chu Tian¡¯s body was still in a weak condition, ¡°I¡¯ll have a helper clean up everything, you don¡¯t need to report this to me.Where¡¯s Clark? Quickly call him over!¡± Delores was speechless. How could a City Lord act like this? Clark came to the City Lord Castle and immediately cupped his hand to speak to Chu Tian, ¡°Reporting to the City Lord, as expected, we have found that the valley contains a deep underground space.There are various skeletons from the ancient times in that space and countless undead monsters wandering around, we still can¡¯t determine why there is such a strong death energy there. Because of how dangerous the environment is, the scouting team did not dare enter.¡± Chu Tian rubbed his chin and considered it. He could think of one possibility, but he couldn¡¯t confirm it for now. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it for now, I¡¯ll personally take a look when I have time.¡± Clark came over holding a black crystal, ¡°We are cleaning up the remains of the Lich Dragon and we found this inside the skull of the Lich Dragon.It seems like¡­..the Lich¡¯s soul flame. Should we destroy this or not?¡± In order to resist the sucking ability of the little fox, the Lich had sealed its soul flame.It was because of this that this soul flame was not destroyed in the end. Chu Tian took the crystal in his hand, ¡°The soul flame of a two thousand year old Lich, this is quite a valuable item.Destroying it would be too much of a pity, I¡¯ll keep it to see if there¡¯s a use later.¡± The soul flame was the heart and brain of an undead. Most undead sealed their power in their soul flame and the memories and thoughts of an intelligent undead was also formed from this soul flame.Therefore to an undead, the soul flame was the most important part. They could give up any part of their body, but they couldn¡¯t miss a single part of their soul flame. This Lich¡¯s soul flame must be damaged, so the Lich¡¯s consciousness must have disappeared.This soul flame was like a brain that had gone into a vegetative state. Although it had lost its ability for independent consciousness, Chu Tian believed that with the right stimulation, this soul flame could burn once again. These things were not important. Chu Tian asked the question he cared about the most, ¡°The things I had you do, how is it going now?¡± ¡°Although the space attributed crystals are very rare, the gnomes have a few in storage.We have already finished the work according to the blueprints the City Lord has provided.¡±Clark hesitantly asked, ¡°The space materials are very rare and there aren¡¯t many places where it can be used, I don¡¯t know why the City Lord has used them to build that strange tower.¡± Space attributed materials did not have many uses. Its main use was crafting Storage Items. The research in the spatial domain of this era was too limited, but space attributed materials were still rare even if that was the case.Chu Tian gave Clark a set of blueprints three days ago and had Clark and the gnomes complete the thing on the blueprints. Using most of the space attributed materials in Green City¡¯s storage made the gnomes hearts ache. ¡°No need to rush.¡±Chu Tian heard that it was constructed and his mood was very good, ¡°Come, I¡¯ll take you all to have a look.¡± On a small hill at the center of Miracle City, there was a four meter tall pointy tower crafted.This pointy tower was beside a giant disk which had large amounts of space attributed crystals inlaid on it.Chu Tian looked it over carefully and finally determined that there were no mistakes at all, finally carefully taking out the Eye of the Star. The Eye of the Star had been carefully chiseled and polished and now it was only two thirds of its original size. When the Eye of the Star was placed in the center of the tower, it immediately connected the structure inside the tower.A kind of energy quickly ran through the tower and disk, instantly activating this strange thing. Starlight was released from the peak of the tower and a spatial energy wave quickly spread in all directions. The gnomes were slightly stunned. Spatial energy was one of the most mysterious and hard to control energy in this world, yet Chu Tian could control it in such a stable and orderly manner. This should be fine now! Chu Tian pulled out the communication device to contact Oldman Small Town.The people on that side should have waited for a long time, so Chu Tian did not waste words and directly said, ¡°You can come over now.¡± Chu Tian turned off the communication device and turned to give a withdraw hand signal. Everyone didn¡¯t know what Chu Tian was doing, but it shouldn¡¯t be something without any meaning.Clark and Delores saw Chu Tian place the Eye of the Star inside the tower and they remembered how important this Eye of the Star was to Chu Tian, so this meant the tower did not have a normal ability. At this time. An intense light came from the tower. The space crystals all released energy. Everyone felt a kind of energy fluctuation coming from the ground and it was actually slightly trembling.With a dazzling flash of light, there were large amounts of human figures that appeared on the disk beside the tower. ¡°Chu Tian!¡± Before the light disappeared, Chu Tian heard a pleasantly surprised and excited voice.Then an incredibly delicate body threw itself into his embrace, giving him a large hug. Who would it be if it wasn¡¯t Meng Yingying. Chu Tian picked up Meng Yingying, ¡°How about it, I didn¡¯t lie to you!¡± ¡°It really is wonderful!¡±Meng Yingying¡¯s face was slightly red, as she immediately escaped his embrace, ¡°How did you do it?We were clearly in Oldman Small Town, but once we opened the scroll, we instantly appeared here!¡± ¡°This is the effect of the Transport Tower.¡±Chu Tian proudly looked at his work and said, ¡°Miracle City has the first Transport Tower on the continent.Even at the ends of the earth, no matter what corner of the world you¡¯re in, as long as you use the Space Transport Technique, you will instantly arrive in our Miracle City!The scrolls that I gave you through the Space Warehouse was actually made from fragments of the Eye of the Star and space crystal power. It has the transport coordinates of Miracle City written on it, so it could accomplish this collective transport!¡± The ones transported this time was not just Meng Yingying. Meng Qingwu, Nangong Yun, Chen Bingyu, Vivian, and most of the main Miracle Commerce members had all been sent over. ¡°Ha, ha, young miss, Vivian, Nangong, long time no see!¡±Chu Tian found several small things, ¡°Yi, Lulu, you came too?That is great!¡± The little Flower Fairy Lulu had led some sisters over. They had looks of surprises on their faces at this moment. Meng Qingwu, Nangong Yu, and Chen Bingyu, they still hadn¡¯t reacted yet.They never would have thought that they who had just been in Oldman Small Town would be sent to Miracle City in the blink of an eye.Weren¡¯t the two places separated by tens of thousands of miles? They had been sent over in the blink of an eye, this was like a miracle! The one most shocked was Vivian. Vivian had innate spatial energy and she could only teleport at most several hundred miles at once because the further the distance was, the harder it was to lock onto a space.She had never heard of anything in this world that could allow one to teleport over tens of thousands of miles at once. ¡°I know you have many questions right now, but now is not the time.Let me introduce you.¡± Chu Tian turned around to the people frozen like logs and said, ¡°This is the gnome Great Elder Clark and this is the Demonic God Religion¡¯s priest Delores.This is¡­..¡± Clark¡¯s face was filled with excitement, ¡°A fortunate meeting, a fortunate meeting.This is?¡± ¡°This beautiful and wise looking human young miss is Miracle Commerce¡¯s vice chairman and Miracle City¡¯s vice City Lord.¡±Chu Tian then pointed at the petite Vivian to the side and said, ¡°This is elven race young miss has a deep background. She is the Eternal Forest¡¯s Elven King¡¯s daughter Vivian and also Miracle City¡¯s vice City Lord from now on. Meng Qingwu and Vivian, they were the two vice City Lord from the Elven King¡¯s orders. Clark did not know who Meng Qingwu was, but he had heard of Vivian before, this was the Elven King¡¯s most talented daughter.Back then, he felt it was very strange. Why did the Elven King not appoint his daughter as the City Lord and instead put a lowly, nameless human in such an important position. Even if Vivian was not very strong now, wasn¡¯t she still many times stronger than the human?Not to mention that she was the Elven King¡¯s daughter. If Vivian was the City Lord, the other powers would really have to consider things before they moved against her, they would need to consider if they could withstand the Elven King¡¯s retaliation. Of course. Now Clark understood everything. After experiencing all the things Chu Tian had done, the gnomes could see that this seemingly young man was actually an intelligent and powerful human who they didn¡¯t dare look down on anymore.They had a complete understanding and trust of the Elven King¡¯s judgement now. ¡°This place isn¡¯t convenient to speak, let¡¯s go to the City Lord¡¯s hall.¡± The two sides needed time to adjust with each other.Although Chu Tian already had his fame as the City Lord, the gnomes were still the main power of Miracle City.Chu Tian still needed the gnomes¡¯ resources and manpower for a long time, so there were things that need to be properly explained. At the very least, Chu Tian need the gnomes to know just what Miracle Commerce did! ¡°Wa, boss, it can¡¯t be!¡±Nangong Yun rode on the griffin as she shouted, ¡°Our city is just too big!I have never seen a city like this before, it can match several dozen of our Southern Summer Imperial City.¡± Meng Yingying was very shocked looking over Miracle City. Although the air still had a faint undead aura to it, it did not hinder her appreciation of this beautiful city scenery.The surrounding mountains were a natural barrier and wall, and the inner space was spacious incomparably beautiful. There were grasslands, valleys, mountain ranges, and lakes, altogether it was a trove of treasures. Too big! Only the people were too lacking. If it was just a group of scattered castles and settlements, everyone would think that this is a paradise surrounded by mountains.Who would have thought that there would be a city here? Meng Qingwu was very excited.Miracle Commerce had developed for more than a year, this was their first time having an official domain! Chapter 437: Large conscription Chapter 437: Large conscription This was the first high level closed door meeting in the City Lord Castle, with the main parties being the high level members of Miracle Commerce and the high level members of Green City.Because of the change in management, the gnomes did not hold any important positions. From City Lord, to vice City Lord, to finances, to military, and etc., the high level positions were all receiving new blood. This meeting was mainly managed by Meng Qingwu.This noble and beautiful human, in just a few hours, she was held in high esteems by each one of the gnomes. Meng Qingwu¡¯s powerful intelligence gave her command over over twenty languages, talking to Clark and the other gnomes in the elven language.The talent Meng Qingwu had for language was clearly not something normal scholars had, which made the gnomes hold her in high esteems. Of course. This wasn¡¯t much. Meng Qingwu¡¯s main point was introducing Miracle Commerce.Her thoughts were very clear, she even explained small things like canned food and electric lights carefully.Then she explained the Source Energy Batteries and Source Energy Weapons. But what would happen if she explained the Space Warehouse and transport technology, the sound and video transfer technology, and the currently being developed spiritual reality technology? The gnomes were not as old fashioned as the elves, they had a strong sense to explore.They were a group of people that liked to study and most of the gnomes were scholars. Miracle Commerce¡¯s series of great and shocking inventions were all bombs that stunned the gnomes for a long time. What was called research? What was called an invention? The laboratory the gnomes built underground was highly ranked in the forest, using several hundred years to develop it, but it couldn¡¯t even compare to the Yun Sect Chu Tian developed in 1% of the time.This kind of matter made the gnomes feel helpless, but it also filled them with incomparable excitement. Although Miracle Commerce was not strong. Miracle Commerce had an incredible potential. This was a company filled with innovation.Just the Transport Tower and the Space Warehouse, just these two space attributed technology was enough to give Miracle City infinite possibilities. The Forest of Chaos environment was very complicated, with all the cities being closed and having almost no contact with outside countries.It was because of this reason that although the Forest of Chaos was rich in resources, it was actually very impoverished. If the Transport Tower and the Space Warehouse were made popular and people and resource could be sent around, wouldn¡¯t that make this much more convenient?This had a large prospect! Not to mention the Source Energy Weapons technology. This was enough to make up for the problem of not having enough strength. ¡°I plan on merging the Yun Sect and gnome research laboratories.¡±Meng Qingwu said, ¡°The gnomes and high level members of the Yun Sect will manage this together, what does the Great Elder think of this?¡± The gnomes still had not recovered from their shock. Clark quickly asked, ¡°We can participate in researching and developing these new technologies?¡± Meng Qingwu nodded with a faint smile, ¡°The gnomes are famous scholars of the continent, to have you join our Yun Sect¡¯s large projects, I¡¯m certain it will bring great benefits to our Yun Sect!¡± ¡°Good, good!¡± ¡°This is great!¡± The gnomes excitedly agreed to this alliance without any scruples, this cooperation only had benefits to Miracle Commerce.Whether it was the peak research equipment of the Forest of Chaos or the talented researchers, as well as the resources from Green City, it was simply no different from a free white glove. If the other influences accepted Green City, they still had to accept the consumption fees of the gnomes¡¯ research laboratory, but it was completely different for Miracle Commerce. This was purely investing in themselves! The tens of thousands of source stones each month counted for nothing! Meng Qingwu never thought it would be this smooth, the gnomes did not even bring up any conditions with her.Perhaps this was the difference between races, if it was a human in front of her, they would ask for an outrageous price.As for how the research would be divided, the gnomes did not have any requirements at all, showing that they were too innocent. There weren¡¯t many races as greedy as the humans on the continent, this was also why races like the gnomes did not like having contact with humans. ¡°Now the introductions have been made, I think everyone should have a basic understanding.¡±Chu Tian who hadn¡¯t spoke since the beginning finally stood up and said, ¡°We should discuss how to clean up the mess in front of us.¡± Miracle City were facing a few major problems. First, there weren¡¯t enough people.Miracle City currently has less than a million people and most of them are the native gnomes.There are no merchants travelling here to do business and there aren¡¯t people unearthing the rich resources. Second, their finances were tight.Before Chu Tian came to Miracle City, they already couldn¡¯t pay for everything.Now they had faced several large disasters and had many things to do, it was the time to spend money.The tens of thousands of source stones prepared by Miracle Commerce wasn¡¯t enough, they could only solve the problems for now, but there would be more problems in the future. Third, they didn¡¯t have enough strength.Miracle City was just too weak. Just a few Shamans and a single Lich had almost eliminated a forest city, this would make anyone laugh themself to death if they heard it.It had to be known, those that could become a forest city were all large influences that could ignore the dark forest principle. Miracle City was too weak, they didn¡¯t even have a Spirit Transformation Cultivator guarding them. Fourth, they had diplomatic problems.Miracle City had the Eternal Forest behind them, but everyone knew that the Eternal Forest was too tightly sealed, so hoping that the elves would send help was like wishing for a meat pie to fall from the sky.Although the Eternal Forest¡¯s name had some deterrence, it was still hard to stop the greed of the other powers. It was fine if it was a normal power, but they might lure in the real giants. There were still many other small and large problems. These were just the main problems they had to deal with. Although he was sitting in the Green City City Lord throne, he could not relax, he had to urgently solve these problems.Now the main plan was to increase Miracle City¡¯s population and strength. They would take in the internal powers before heading outwards. Miracle City still had the Shaman Religion and the Druid Religion. Luz led the Shamans to join Miracle City and now they were like a grasshopper on a rope.As long as they had enough benefits, Chu Tian could use this power as he wished. The Druids were a bit more difficult, although the Druids were strong, they were stubborn and hard to tame, and they couldn¡¯t be summoned for most situations. But the Druids had recognized Chu Tian¡¯s ability and Prophet Yoda admired Chu Tian.As long as there was an appropriate method of cooperating, they might be able to cooperate with them. These two powers would certainly be digested, but that was far from enough. Miracle Commerce needed to gather more population and elites from outside sources. Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu¡¯s eyes both fell on the local tribes, the fox clan, the Minotaurs, and etc.These large tribes lived around Miracle City and they weren¡¯t weak, so these locals could influence the city. In the war with the Lich this time. The locals became much closer with Miracle City. How long would this relation last?Last time the locals almost came together to attack the city, this matter could happen again! The reason why many of these tribes like to live around Miracle City was not because it was convenient, but mainly because most of these tribes were robbers.There would be merchants coming from the city frequently, so these fat merchants were very attractive to them. So even if the locals kept a good relationship with Miracle Commerce, it was hard for them to stop causing chaos, which was a hidden danger for Miracle Commerce. Exterminate them? This was not realistic and they couldn¡¯t all be killed. Win them all over? This was even more impossible.These fellows weren¡¯t high quality and if they all came into the city, it would be hard for Miracle Commerce to manage them.Not to mention that after they leave, more locals would come from another place and form more tribes. What to do? Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu carefully discussed this and finally though of a good method. The next day. A piece of news spread through the forest. Miracle City was holding a large conscription! The elites of the tribes could become soldiers of the city, receiving food and a rich treatment.The tribes would also receive food from Miracle City and according to the conscription ratio, families can also receive extra compensation form Miracle City. This news caused a stir in the locals because with the mess caused by the Shamans, the famine had not been solved and food shortage was a large problem.Miracle City was providing food and drinks that far surpassed what the tribe could give, not to mention the soldiers had the chance to be promoted into official positions.It would bring honor and food to the tribe, as well as being able to gain permanent residences for their family in Miracle City. This was a large matter! Miracle City released another piece of news. The first conscription had a quota of thirty thousand people! They would serve for three-five years and if the warrior chose to retire, Miracle Commerce would not fetter their freedom! Miracle Commerce sent advertisements to every tribe and used large amounts of speakers to broadcast their advertisement through the forest. Do you want to create the future with Miracle Commerce? Do you want to leave your boring lives? Do you want to become outstanding? Do you want to support your family? Do you want to live better? Come join Miracle City¡¯s large conscription.As long as you pass the series of tests to become a Miracle City soldier, Miracle City will not just feed and train you, there will also be a series of welfare measures that will allow you to live without worry! This time the forest was filled with chaos. Who wasn¡¯t looking for this kind of treatment? Not to mention it was now a time of famine! Even if they just cultivated for a few years, it was still fine.They needed pills and resources for their cultivation and it would be better than what their tribes could give them.Not to mention that Miracle City outlined a beautiful future, allowing them to become outstanding by being a soldier! Suddenly. The forest was filled with a tide of people trying to become soldiers. Countless confident local warriors all picked up their weapons and set off.They were rushing to Miracle City like there was a fire on their butts, in order to show off their skills at the conscription. Miracle Commerce was only recruiting thirty thousand people at first. This recruitment would be held every year and maybe even more frequently.The conscription area would not be just limited to the area, they would go even further.The conscription would not only be limited to fighting, it would also include support staff, or people good at forging, gathering, and mining. This not only guaranteed Miracle Commerce had enough people in the future. It was also equal to creating tens of thousands of jobs, which could reach hundreds of thousands in the future. This would largely increase the living standards of the local tribes and would also unify them, as well as increasing Miracle Commerce¡¯s population. Naturally there was a clear shortcoming which was that it wasn¡¯t cheap to support this army. Miracle Commerce did not just have to feed them, they also needed to give them cultivation resources.Even if a single elite soldier spent only a single low grade source stone each month, it would be thirty thousand low grade source stones each month for thirty thousand people. This was already close to reaching the gnome research laboratory¡¯s consumption. This kind of expense would be hard for most forest cities to bear and it was because of this that it was hard to find an army like this in the forest.The garrisons of various cities would come from the strength of their own tribe who lived their normal lives, but all their soldiers would come from their tribe when they were in danger. Miracle City was the first city to industrialize, standardize, and professionalize military forces! Chapter 438: Virtual arena Chapter 438: Virtual arena Miracle Commerce¡¯s conscription spread like a raging fire.Whether it was the Minotaurs, the Ogres, the gnomes, or the goblins, they all ran to Miracle City to show their skills.Who told Miracle Commerce to give such a rich treatment! It was only currently the registration period and there were thirty-forty thousand people that had already come.The official selection would begin in another three days, this place would be filled with people at that time. Miracle Commerce was preparing the place beforehand. Delores was both the City Lord¡¯s assistant and the chief financial officer.She already understood Miracle Commerce¡¯s finances and although Miracle Commerce was considered rich, with how much they were spending, there would be problems in just two months.Not only would Miracle Commerce suffer heavy losses, wouldn¡¯t the new City Lord¡¯s credibility fall as well? How was this a conscription? This was simply taking their lives! Delores was anxiously looking for Chu Tian, but when she entered the City Lord¡¯s office, she did not find Chu Tian at all and only saw Meng Qingwu sitting there reading documents. ¡°You¡¯re looking for sir City Lord?¡±Meng Qingwu looked up at Delores, ¡°Truly a coincidence, he just brought Yingying, Nangong, and Vivian to the construction site to prepare for the conscription.They won¡¯t be back for several days.¡± Delores had a depressed expression, ¡°I¡¯ll go look for him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be in a rush, sit down first for a cup of tea.It¡¯s no use looking for him, the things for the city have all been left to me to manage.¡±Meng Qingwu revealed a faint smile. Meeting someone like Chu Tian who threw everything aside, she didn¡¯t know whether she should be happy or depressed, ¡°I know what you are worried about, but relax, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡± How did Chu Tian hook this beautiful, silver haired young fox girl. Meng Qingwu was a bit depressed when she saw Delores. However, she was not as obvious with her emotions like Meng Yingying and Meng Qingwu was a very logical person, so she was still quite satisfied with Delores.She was at least more helpful than Nangong and Yingying. With this City Lord¡¯s assistant, Meng Qingwu¡¯s work would be much easier. ¡°You¡¯re new and you don¡¯t know much about us, so it¡¯s unavoidable that you¡¯re doubtful.¡±She stood up to pour Delores a cup of tea, ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you, I was like this before, but you¡¯ll soon find that there is no need to be worried.The things that Miracle Commerce can do will far surpass your expectations. Chu Tian that fellow doesn¡¯t seem proper and many things he does seem careless, but he has his own discretion.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡±Delores revealed a smile on her charming face and she took the elven green tea, ¡°I just feel like the conscription is not worth it, the price and benefits do not cancel out.This kind of high treatment will add a large burden and hidden danger to Miracle City.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still underestimating Chu Tian.¡± Meng Qingwu revealed a smile that was like a spring breeze. This beautiful human woman gave Delores the feeling of a calm sea without any wind or waves.Although the surface was calm, the water underneath was very deep. She was very far from a rash person. Her confidence and calm could affect the people around her. ¡°Would he only need an army?These tens of thousands of people are not just an army, they are also tens of thousands of labourers.You know about Miracle Commerce¡¯s abilities, with the Space Warehouse and the Transport Towers, we can easily establish a trade route with any city, kingdom, or clan.We can open up any kind of resources and we can trade with influences anywhere. Looking at it from a long term angle, what does recruiting these few soldiers count for?¡± Delores was a bit stunned. ¡°Miracle Commerce are outsiders without a foundation and even if the gnomes are a reliable race, they are still not the same race.This means that we can¡¯t rule other cities in the same way. We have a weak foundation and do not have a clan, so we do not have the power to resist dangers and sudden changes, therefore it is necessary to develop an army.Whether it is in the long run or short term, it is a necessary step. To truly control Miracle City, we must have control over enough power, right?¡± Delores felt like this did make sense, ¡°Then in terms of finances¡­..¡± ¡°I have something that I want to tell you.I know that Chu Tian has already made you the chief financial officer of the city, but I am prepared to create a company and you can be the manager of the company.¡±Meng Qingwu seemed like she had already prepared what she was going to say, ¡°I hope that the talented people of the fox clan can all join the company and form large amounts of caravans.Your fox clan are natural merchants, so I believe you¡¯ll be able to accomplish this.¡± Delores excitedly stood up. This was a very good thing for the fox clan. The fox clan people are naturally astute and had a keen sense for money and benefits.Miracle City could use these smart fox clan members to manage the outside caravans. It was like using good iron on a blade and the fox clan would gain many benefits from this. ¡°Alright!¡±Delores did not even think as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll immediately do take care of it!¡± ¡°The signal of the Heaven¡¯s Net airship already covers over ten thousand miles, so I will give you your first task.You will promote the communication device, the broadcasting devices, and the theaters to the various cities and small towns.Not only does this have a high commercial value, it will help strengthen Miracle Commerce¡¯s influence, laying the foundations for our future battles.¡± These technologies had great values waiting to be excavated. How could Delores not know this?Now that Miracle Commerce was being shifted to Miracle City, the Space Warehouse had already sent the communication and magnetic sound devices over.There were a large amount in Miracle City, reaching over hundreds of thousands, so first the caravans would place priority on selling them! Did these things need to be sold? Perhaps they would be completely taken once they were brought out! The task of the fox clan was not to sell these things, but rather to increase their value.This was not just immediate value, but rather long term value. For example, the broadcast system, once this item was installed in the tribes, they would be able to listen to Miracle Commerce Broadcasting.Miracle Commerce could spread any kind of request and announcement through the forest very quickly! Meng Qingwu said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry too much, everything is under control.Miracle City is still very weak right now, but I believe that not far from now, Miracle City will be a rich, populated, and strong city.¡± Delores was also very confident about this. The manager of the city was the director of a special company like Miracle Commerce! ¡­¡­ After a few days, the preparations were complete and the large conscription began! The large group of forest warriors arrived at the arena prepared to fight.The arena was a castle Miracle Commerce had refurbished and now was the place for the conscription trials. Miracle Commerce¡¯s conscription had several requirements.The first requirement was very simple, it was just to have a strong enough power, choosing the best candidates to join the fight. The warriors were filled with whispers. It seems like this contest will have casualties.This arena was very small and with this many people participating, perhaps in half a day, the arena will be destroyed. There was a large screen hanging from the arena. A red haired girl appeared on the screen. ¡°Various forest warriors, thank you for supporting Miracle Commerce!Miracle Commerce¡¯s conscription contest will begin now. You are all luck, very, very lucky because you are the first people to try out the Virtual Arena!¡± Virtual Arena! What was this Virtual Arena? The fire red haired girl explained, ¡°This Virtual Arena is something we at Miracle Commerce made using spiritual techniques.It will allow everyone to enter a spiritual space to fight and not only can you use your full strength, the most valuable thing is that you can¡¯t be injured or die in the Virtual Arena.Each warrior can display all their skills without holding anything back!¡± The forest warriors¡¯ expressions changed. An arena made from a spiritual world? People in this environment certainly would not be injured and would not bleed. ¡°Other than that, I¡¯ll give everyone a bit of information.¡±Nangong Yun announced some exciting news, ¡°Miracle Commerce plans to construct many Virtual Arenas in the Forest of Chaos and will hold fights with high monetary prizes in the future.I believe that the Virtual Arena will become one of Miracle City¡¯s and the entire Forest of Chaos¡¯ most loved form of entertainment. After the Spiritual Network is formed, people from all over the world can participate in Miracle Commerce¡¯s fighting events, providing millions of jobs.Everyone please look forward to it!¡± Everyone was filled with excitement. This was just too crazy! There was no entertainment in this era, so if the Virtual Arena was promoted, with spectator seats built within, and image transferring mirrors on the outside, it would become a popular form of entertainment.In this world filled with martial arts, it had a very large market. Not only would it help cultivators of different realms practice, there was a large market for gambling and support staff. ¡°Can everyone please line up and listen to the directions of the staff.¡± The forest warriors excitedly entered the arena.The Virtual Arena was like a normal arena, being separated into several areas and with each area having a venue.The venues were surrounded by walls, but everyone found a problem. There was a giant crystal in the center of the arena. This crystal sending out spiritual energy was in the center and there was a giant array covering the area.In the corners of the walls, there were large energy columns and everyone could feel the energy fluctuations coming from them. ¡°Everyone please sit.¡± ¡°The Virtual Arena is about to be opened!¡± Everyone should relax and not resist, this is completely harmless.¡± Tens of thousands of people sat down and the energy columns began to glow, causing the entire source energy array to light up.Finally the giant spiritual attributed crystal in the center released spiritual energy in an instant, enveloping every person sitting in the array. The forest warriors felt a bit absent minded. When the forest warriors came back to their sense, they were very shocked to find that they were in a new place.The surrounding people were all brought along and sent to this place. A broad arena appeared in front of them. This area was more than ten times bigger than before and it was very magnificent.It really opened the eyes of these locally born bumpkins. This is too incredible! It was worth it coming to Miracle City this time! Even if they can¡¯t join the army, it was worth it to see this scene! Chapter 439: Trial Field Chapter 439: Trial Field ¡°Chu Tian, how about it.¡±Meng Yingying was sitting in the arena¡¯s break room with a proud look on her beautiful face, ¡°How is the Virtual Arena outside?¡± This was the first Spiritual Domain made by Meng Yingying and the Flower Fairies. They created a spiritual space without any harm, making people fall into an illusory world with the same abilities as the real world.Therefore if they fight in the Virtual Arena, it was impossible to cause any real injuries. The most important thing was that Meng Yingying finished the broadcast system to the real world! Because the Virtual Arena constructed the illusions from the source energy array and the crystal, the illusions were stored in many connections that could be broadcasted.If they placed a disc player or a normal image transferring mirror there, people in the real world could see the battles in the Virtual Arena. When the Spiritual Network was complete in the future, people from all over could compete in the Virtual Arena. This kind of battle would cause no harm and no grudges, and it wouldn¡¯t destroy the environment from the fights.People that practiced martial arts could observe battles between experts and normal people could also experience the fight of experts holding nothing back. This will turn into a tidal wave people chase and there are many hidden business opportunities in this. The Virtual Arena was sure to become popular, so even if they charged a small fee, it would still allow them to earn a large amount. Nangong Yun was even more whimsical, she wanted to start gambling.She wanted to create a sporting event and turn the Virtual Arena into a culture.Nangong Yun was a person that loved fighting, so this kind of Virtual Arena to her was simply the best kind of recreation.She thought that whether it was to battle maniacs, gamblers, and normal people, the Virtual Arena was a huge market. Meng Qingwu expressed support to her suggestions. Chu Tian deliberately poured a bucket of cold water over her, ¡°You¡¯re satisfied with just this?Let me tell you, I¡¯ve found at least several dozen faults with your arena!¡± ¡°Impossible!¡±Meng Yingying¡¯s eyes became firm, but she was still a bit worried, ¡°You¡­.Tell me then!¡± Chu Tian drank a mouthful of tea and said, ¡°I¡¯ve noted that the time in the Virtual Arena is half the normal time, so what we¡¯re seeing in the real world is not the real time broadcast.When the fight in the arena is over, we¡¯ll only have seen half of it! Isn¡¯t that right?¡± ¡°Dumb, dumb, dumb!¡±Meng Yingying thought that Chu Tian would bring up a real problem, but she never thought it would be this simple.She arrogantly said, ¡°You should change your idiotic brain, this is called an entrepreneur¡¯s brain, don¡¯t you understand?¡± Aiyo, this girl¡¯s actually daring to lecture me. After not slapping her butt for so long, she¡¯s actually becoming more and more bold. She could talk about other things, but she¡¯s not embarrassed to compare brains with Chu Tian? Meng Yingying said, ¡°The arena relies on tickets to make money, so if the real world saw a live broadcast, who would want to buy tickets to watch in the arena!Moreover the arena reduces time, so there can be more competitions held and this time saved is money! The Flower Fairies have studied with me and although the time in the spiritual world can be as much as one tenth of the real world, only people with strong spiritual energy can adapt.After countless experiments, we¡¯ve discovered that normal people can withstand half the time, so to make it more accessible to everyone, we established the arena like this!¡± ¡°Boss, I have to say, why are you not progressive at all!¡±Nangong Yun also attacked Chu Tian, ¡°Our Yingying has followed elder sister Qingwu for so long, she is beginning to think like a merchant.¡± Chu Tian never would have thought he the world¡¯s smartest person would actually be stunned into speechlessness by this dumb girl Yingying.This truly was a large stain on his life! ¡°Ke, ke, this is only a test for you, I just wanted to see if you¡¯ve reached this conclusion by chance.Now it seems like you¡¯re still fine and the real thing I wanted to talke about wasn¡¯t this.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t say anymore.¡±Meng Yingying played a trick on Chu Tian with great difficulty, she did not want Chu Tian to take it back.She immediately said, ¡°Miracle Commerce don¡¯t have enough people and we aren¡¯t earning money fast enough. Don¡¯t you think we should help elder sister?We should relieve a bit of her headache!¡± ¡°You actually are this thoughtful?Well what do you think we should do.¡± ¡°We can do this¡­¡­¡± Meng Yingying whispered into Chu Tian¡¯s ear and Chu Tian nodded along to it, thinking that it was a bit interesting. There were just too many people participating in Miracle City¡¯s conscription this time. Because Miracle City was holding this conscription event, it was open to all the surrounding tribes. The forest locals all came to watch, at the very least they were giving it a lot of attention, but most of them had run to Miracle City to join the fun.Because of the attention drawn from the conscription, Miracle Commerce¡¯s arena would become famous in the forest and this would be very effective to Miracle Commerce¡¯s population. There were some local tribe¡¯s leaders and high level members that came to watch because some of their tribesmen came to join the army.During these past few days, they heard about how mysterious the Virtual Arena was, causing their minds to itch, wishing that they could give it a try. But it was very regrettable. The arena was not open to the public. It was impossible for them to join the army, so they could only suppress their curiosity and obtain news on the arena every day.However, when they were feeling bored, Miracle Commerce sent out a piece of information. After Miracle City created the arena. Now they were opening a Trial Field! The Trial Field was different from the arena.The Trial Field was separated into ten stages and each stage would have a difficult challenge.Miracle Commerce was providing prizes and it was said that if one could break through the fifth stage, they would be able to obtain a hundred low grade source stones.If anyone could break through the eighth stage, they would be able to receive one thousand low grade source stones. If anyone could break through the tenth stage, they would be able to receive ten thousand low grade source stones! Beside the rich source stone prize, each stage would also have a random prize which was a state of the art Miracle Commerce product!This was a chance that couldn¡¯t be missed! Of course the Trial Field was not free, each challenge requires one to pay a fee of two source stones. Moreover the challenge for the Trial Field had a minimal strength requirement, which was a minimum of being in the True Spirit Realm.This was simply tailored for the experts of the forest! Recently, these people have already been very curious about Miracle Commerce¡¯s arena, so now that there was a Trial Field, how could they miss it?It was just two source stones and even if these True Spirit Experts were poor, they still would not care about two trivial source stones. When this news had just spread for several hours. Seven-eight tribe chiefs led fifty-sixty experts to the Trial Field. The Minotaur chief Arnold was among them and he anxiously shouted as soon as he arrive, ¡°How do you play in the Trial Field?Quickly tell me, I want to gain the ten thousand source stones!¡± ¡°Ha, ha, Arnold, with your brain, you still want to take the ten thousand source stones?¡± ¡°Let me go instead!¡± The advertisement Miracle Commerce sent out said that the Trial Field only had ten stages currently and the monsters and demon beasts that appeared were not strong.Even 1st True Spirit Layer people could pass through these stages, so how could these confident tribe chiefs not move out? The weakest among them was in the 3rd True Spirit Layer! Ten stages passed meant ten thousand source stones. This enticement was just too strong! Arnold pulled out two source stones to give Meng Yingying and he let out a thick breath of air through his large nostrils.He looked at the other chiefs with an angry look, ¡°Just wait, father will certainly succeed!¡± When Arnold entered the Trial Field, an illusion immediately appeared in front of him. This was a palace that wasn¡¯t too big.After around a few minutes, there was a sharp cry in his ears as a large group of ghosts appeared in the palace.These ghosts were not too strong, only being around the 6th-7th Awakened Soul Layer. Arnold laughed when he saw this. This kind of enemy wanted to go against father? This was a bit too easy to earn money! Arnold brandished his giant axe and energy condensed on the blade, instantly cutting the formless ghost apart.Then the second one, the third one, and the fourth one¡­..Although there were many ghosts, they were not strong and Arnold cleaned them up in around ten minutes. When Arnold thought he easily passed the stage, he was shocked to find that the ghost he cut down had reformed and there wasn¡¯t a single one missing. ¡°What is this?¡± Arnold¡¯s eyes opened wide and he could not understand what was happening, but the Minotaurs solved things with their muscles and not their brains.He wildly charged forward and swept through the ghosts again. The countless pieces regrouped. The ghosts were all reformed. Damn, this was simply a dead end.How could he pass this stage? Arnold killed the ghosts a third time and felt that most of his energy was drained, but what filled him with despair was the ghosts reforming once again.Arnold did not have the strength to kill them all again. When Arnold calmly thought about it, he finally realized the trick. There was an array inside the statues of palace had an array and this power was restoring the ghosts.If Arnold thought to attack the statues from the beginning, he could destroy the ghosts with ease. Damn! How could I be that dumb! This obvious fault wasn¡¯t found by me! Arnold did not have any strength as countless ghosts charged out and instantly tore him to shreds, sending Arnold back to the Trial Field. The other chiefs looked at each other in blank dismay, ¡°He came out after only being inside for two minutes?¡± ¡°The Trial Field is different from the arena, the time inside the Trial Field is one twentieth the speed of the outside world.Chief Arnold has actually been inside for over forty minutes.¡± Nangong Yun walked over with a smile, ¡°However, chief Arnold, you actually didn¡¯t pass a single stage.You can only receive the consolation prize, five large cans of level two meat!¡± After saying this. A gnome lifted five cans of food that were delivered in front of him. ¡°Ha, ha, ha!¡± ¡°Arnold, you actually didn¡¯t even pass a single stage.¡± These people ridiculed him holding nothing back, causing Arnold¡¯s bull face to turn red.He angrily argued back, ¡°Damn you, I was just careless, I¡¯ll go again!¡± Arnold charged into the trial space again. Arnold came out in less than thirty seconds. Arnold¡¯s bull face twitched several times, ¡°Damn, the statue cannot be destroyed blindly, they must have some rule and need to be destroyed in order.Again, again!¡± This Minotaur chief was clearly very agitated from losing. He entered the space again and again, spending at most two minutes each time before coming out.After going again and again, he had over ten tries and used over thirty low grade source stones. ¡°I¡¯ve found the rule!¡±Arnold excitedly breathed out.Although he lost thirty source stones, spending his savings from the year, he did not feel any heartache.Rather he looked like he was filled with joy, ¡°I¡¯ve used all my source stones, lend some to me. I¡¯ll definitely be able to pass this stage this time!¡± Meng Yingying and Nangong Yun were taking money on the side. The trial space was not as big as the arena, so only several people could challenge it at once, but time passed several times quicker in the trial space, so each time it only took a few minutes.These True Spirit Cultivators¡¯ minds were not weak, so they could play for several hours without tiring. Meng Yingying secretly bumped her arm into Nangong Yun beside her, ¡°How much money have we earned?¡± ¡°Shh, quieter!¡±Nangong Yun stealthily looked over at her, ¡°Chief Arnold has spent thirty two stones, chief Andre has spent twenty eight stones, great warrior Luca has spent twenty four stones¡­..In total, there is over three hundred source stones!¡± Meng Yingying almost broke out in laughter of joy. This was just too easy to earn money! Only half an hour had passed now and there were many people lined up outside, with more and more people coming.Meng Yingying found that there were even gnomes and Druids among them, it seem like these people were all curious about the challenge. If this Trial Field was to operate for a day, just how much source stones would they earn! These fools, they didn¡¯t use their minds it through.How could the trials Chu Tian created be easily broken?Moreover, that fellow Chu Tian was very sly. Everyone was just like Arnold, although they failed each time, they would find the path in the end, so they would keep trying. Want to win ten thousand source stones?In your dreams! Becoming like this at just the first stage, it wouldn¡¯t be strange if you even lost your underwear! Chapter 440: The second stage Chapter 440: The second stage This virtual Trial Field was Meng Yingying and Nangong Yun¡¯s idea.They were inspired by the Central State¡¯s Trial Tower, but the difference with the Trial Tower was that although the Trial Tower was not too dangerous, there was still the chance of death and injury. This was a hard to avoid matter because no matter how complete the preventative measure was, it was impossible to completely avoid being injured in a real fight. Miracle City¡¯s virtual Trial Field was different, it was a pure spiritual world, so it was completely harmless.Not to mention the fact it was expensive to make, Miracle Commerce used a large amount of technology to create it, making it a challenging and fun stage clearing game, allowing the Trial Field to become the recreation of experts.This was where its charm existed. The Trial Field was currently made like this and like the advertisement said, as long as the correct method was used, a 1st True Spirit Layer Cultivator could clear all the stages.The problem was, would the stages Chu Tian made be easy to pass? There was a total of ten stages. There were several dozen random scenarios in the first stage. The challengers each day would trigger one of the stages.The one chief Arnold was in was the challenge he had the experience of failing several times in.The environment inside was different, if one challenged it the next day, it would change. Arnold knew the rules of the game, so he was even more anxious to pass the first stage, therefore he borrowed several source stones from his clansmen to attempt the challenge several times.After failing it so many times, Arnold finally found the only correct method. Arnold entered the Trial Field. He used the experience from failing several times to correctly break the statues in the right order one by one before finally taking care of the large amount of ghosts. This time didn¡¯t surpass his expectations. The ghosts did not recover again. The first stage had finally been completed. ¡°Success!¡± ¡°I succeeded!¡± Arnold roared in wild joy as he looked at the gate of light that appeared in the large hall.He knew that this was the passage to the second stage. Arnold calmed his mind before entering the second stage. This was a strange environment, with the surroundings being completely empty, like it was a pure void.His feet were standing on a black mirror and although it reflected light, he could not see a single thing. What kind of challenge would it be this time? Arnold looked around in a puzzled manner.The mirror ground in front of him had white ripples appear, like a stone falling into water, immediately filling the ground with light waves that progressively moved out.Arnold did not know what was happening, but he smelled a different scent and instinctively moved back a bit. From the center of the ripples, there was a black crystal sculpture that appeared.This sculpture first changed into liquid before condensing itself again. First the edges formed before it too a figure.When Arnold saw the appearance of the other side, he couldn¡¯t help being shocked. This¡­¡­ Isn¡¯t this himself? This was a figure that looked exactly like Arnold. But Arnold was very clear that this was definitely not a normal reflection because in the eyes of the other side, he could only see coldness.This was a calm expression that did not have any emotions. Arnold instantly understood that the second stage was to defeat himself. This was a bit interesting! Arnold had fought with countless experts from the forest, but he had never fought himself before.He never thought that he would be able to experience fighting himself in a place like this. He released a vigorous energy with a low roar and instantly charged out with a shockwave. The Minotaur¡¯s most common attack was their charge! The Minotaurs relied on their powerful bodies and strong spirit energy to destroy the enemy¡¯s defenses.Although this straight charge was not a flashy attack, there was no doubt of its destructive might. The mirror image seemed to expect this attack and immediately dodged the attack before sending Arnold flying with an axe glow attack. Arnold was shocked to find a terrifying problem. This mirror image was not just like him, it also understood him very deeply.Whether it was his strength, his cultivation technique, or his skills, both sides were exactly the same.However, even if they could understand each other, the mirror image was the opposite of Arnold. It could remain calm, so it could find Arnold¡¯s flaw and use the most effective attack. Too powerful! Arnold realized the profound meaning of this Trial Field. The goal of the second stage was to defeat oneself in oneself¡¯s strongest state! This meant that unless one could make a breakthrough in the fight, it would be impossible to win against oneself¡¯s strongest state.Only if one could break their limit would they be able to defeat the mirror image. This would stimulate one¡¯s limits and was a golden opportunity to learn of oneself! Good! Very good! Arnold excitedly roared out as his fighting spirit burned stronger, ¡°Father doesn¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t defeat myself.¡± Finally, Arnold and the mirror image had fought four-five times before the mirror image found a flaw.The large axe cut Arnold in half and made Arnold fail the second stage. Arnold had no choice but to believe it. That mirror image knew all of Arnold¡¯s weaknesses and it was very calm.When Arnold was unable to overcome these flaws, they became fatal. No matter what. Arnold had cleared one stage. The other immediately asked Arnold about the second stage. When they learned that the second stage was going against oneself, every person had a shocked expression on their face. ¡°Congratulations to chief Arnold.¡±Meng Yingying was worried that no one being able to pass the stage would affect people¡¯s confidence.Now that chief Arnold has passed the stage, she could let out a soft sigh of relief, ¡°You have passed the first stage and have a chance to draw for a prize.Please participate in this prize drawing!¡± Nangong Yun brought over a large prize wheel. The others came over to spectate out of curiosity. Because they realized vaguely that although the Trial Field was interesting, it was much harder than they imagined.Would all the ten stages be as hard as this? Perhaps the ten thousand source stones would not be easy to obtain, but seeing the prize wheel, their minds were shaken again. There were several sections of the prize wheel.There was a section for source stone prizes, ranging from ten to fifty to one hundred.There were also many other prizes, but naturally these prizes were mainly things the locals hadn¡¯t seen before. Arnold instilled his spirit energy into the prize wheel. The large wheel¡¯s pointer began to turn. Arnold¡¯s large bull eyes were opened wide while he kept chanting, ¡°One hundred source stones, one hundred source stones, one hundred source stones!¡±If he could obtain the hundred source stones, this challenge would not be a loss and he would even earn half of it as profit. The locals of the Forest of Chaos, although they were very strong, because of their primitive cultures, they did not have a mature market.Therefore, the forest locals were very poor. Even in a small kingdom like the Southern Summer Kingdom, the three Great Clans could all take out a hundred source stones worth of gold coins without much effort.But for the tribes in the depth of the Forest of Chaos, even Arnold as the Minotaur chief only had several dozen source stones. His worth as the chief was only this much. Therefore one hundred source stones was not considered a small amount for chief Arnold. The indicator reached the one hundred source stones area and it looked like was about to stop, but it suddenly moved forward a bit and landed in the next section. Everyone gave a sigh. Arnold roared in rage. ¡°You have drawn one Miracle Commerce¡¯s Source Energy Cannon.¡±Meng Yingying shouted in surprise, ¡°I really have to congratulate chief Arnold!¡± Arnold was a bit stunned, ¡°Ha?Cannon? What cannon?¡± Miracle Commerce all gave high level technology as prizes.The Source Energy Cannon had a terrifying might and if it was sold to a rich kingdom or empire, a single Source Energy Cannon could be sold for several dozen source stones. Not to mention Miracle Commerce was limited by their materials and forging technology. Now the Source Energy Cannon¡¯s production was not high and they have never sold this weapon before, so it was a very precious thing.This Source Energy Cannon in the Forest of Chaos would have its price increased by several times! ¡°Chief Arnold¡¯s luck really isn¡¯t bad!¡±Meng Yingying took this chance to introduce Miracle Commerce¡¯s weapon, ¡°The Source Energy Cannon is a Source Energy Weapon invented by Miracle Commerce.It has a very large range and a strong might. A single shot would decimate a small mountain and even an Earth Spirit Cultivator would be blown apart by a shot!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really that powerful?¡± ¡°Of course, currently only we at Miracle Commerce have this Source Energy Weapon technology.¡±Meng Yingying said to Arnold, ¡°The Source Energy Cannon is an item not for sale right now. Chief Arnold can hold an auction for it, I¡¯m sure many people would be interested in this weapon. Nangong Yun had already lifted the Source Energy Cannon.This cannon was much more refined compared to before and it was a bit smaller, but its might was much stronger.Each person could feel the energy fluctuations coming from it and the incomparably complex source energy array made people dizzy from looking at it. As for the ammo. Of course it would be sold separately. Miracle Commerce would also seize the opportunity to sell munition. This trade of arms would be one of Miracle City¡¯s most important source of income! ¡°Good thing!¡± ¡°Arnold, I¡¯ll give fifty stones!¡± ¡°Sell to us, I¡¯ll give seventy stones!¡± Arnold did not want to sell at first.He saw that this thing had a shocking might and if he had one in the Minotaur Valley, it would greatly strengthen Minotaur Valley¡¯s defensive abilities. But the bids kept growing higher and higher. Finally Arnold¡¯s heart was moved and he sold it to a merchant who joined in the fun for one hundred and twenty source stones.Arnold never would have thought that not only did he not suffer a loss, he would actually make such a gain and even double his source stones. This was not just an issue of rewards, but also one of honour and face. Arnold was the only challenger that had passed a stage. ¡°This Trial Field is too fun, interesting, interesting!¡±Arnold put away his source stones and said with a laugh, ¡°But I¡¯m tired from playing today.I¡¯ll come back again after I rest up!¡± Because of the reduced time in the Trial Field, it was easy for the spiritual world to tire people out.Arnold had only played for an hour on the surface, but actually his mind had been fighting for over twenty hours now.The constant mental fatigue overlapped each other and even a Minotaur like Arnold would feel a bit tired. Arnold had picked up a bargain. The other people couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. When they learned of the second stage, everyone¡¯s heart began to feel excited. The Trial Field business was very good the entire time.After an entire day, more and more people lined up and the Trial Field was not idle for a single moment.Nangong Yun and Meng Yingying were quickly taking in money. Chapter 441: Searching for star ore again Chapter 441: Searching for star ore again Meng Yingying and Nangong Yun excitedly handled their spoils of victory to Chu Tian.There was a large bag of source stones and counting them over, there was a total of three thousand and five hundred low grade source stones. There was such a large amount! Although the conscription had drawn a lot of experts, to have this kind of yield surpassed Chu Tian¡¯s expectations. Recently, Meng Qingwu had made a rough estimation of Miracle Commerce¡¯s property values.The entire fortune Miracle Commerce had converted into source stones would be around two hundred thousand low grade source stones.The current fluid assets Miracle Commerce had in their stores was only around thirty-forty thousand low grade source stones. Miracle Commerce had only been founded for a year. This was their entire profit! Although Meng Qingwu and Chu Tian were a bit dissatisfied with this, this was not a small number for any power or family.Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu had started from scratch and they had started in a small kingdom, so being able to have this kind of results in just one year was already something they could be proud of. But looking at it now, it was indeed a bit small. Several people made a small Trial Field which actually made a tenth of Miracle Commerce¡¯s wealth in a single day.This just demonstrated the enormous business prospect of the spiritual technology, which was a good thing that could make money quickly. Meng Yingying said in an emotional voice, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t know if you were there, those locals are all crazy.They are so poor normally, but now it¡¯s like we¡¯re just picking up money. The people in line and the people not in line almost began fighting each other.I wonder, is that thing really that fun?¡± ¡°The Forest of Chaos is rich in resources, so the locals do not lack in cultivation resources.This environment is very closed and there aren¡¯t any outside products, so they don¡¯t have many places to spend money on.They don¡¯t attach a great importance to source stones like people on the outside.¡± Chu Tian thought about it and said, ¡°Of course, the main reason is because of this empty, boring life.This rare to obtain chance for entertainment had appeared, so although they know that it is very hard to obtain any benefits from the Trial Field, they still cannot resist the urge to try it.¡± ¡°Who cares!¡±Nangong Yun excitedly said, ¡°Other than the cost to run the spiritual space and the prizes we give, we can earn at least three thousand a day and thirty thousand in ten days!We¡¯ll first butcher up this group of people and talk after we solve Miracle City¡¯s financial problem!¡± Chu Tian shook his head, ¡°This Trial Space is too crude, I think it¡¯ll be boring after ten days and the income will fall.If we really want to butcher up these fellows, we need to make something that has better attraction!¡± Meng Yingying asked, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple.¡±Chu Tian laughed, ¡°Let us make a larger, more fun, and more interesting Trial Field!¡± In the next few days. The popularity of the Trial Field did not decrease. There were even some Shaman and Green Religion Priests that came to line up. These people had discussed with each other and even came up with methods do defeat one¡¯s mirror image.However, the majority of the complaints was that the Trial Field was too small and they had to line up for so long without being able to play. While people were struggling in the lines. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you guys know?I obtained a new small piece of information!¡± ¡°The City Lord is bringing people to create a new Trial Field and the contents here will be shifted over.At that time, over a thousand people can go in at the same time!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Arnold and the others revealed looks of joy.If there was a Trial Field that could hold a thousand people, would they need to line up here? ¡°I¡¯ve also heard!¡± ¡°The new Trial Field will be different.Not only will there be solo challenges, there will also be new team challenges.We can go in with our clansmen and the prizes will be even better!¡± Everyone trembled. ¡°What?¡± ¡°There was actually something like this!¡± The solo challenges were already very interesting, could they also be starting new team challenges?Everyone began to discuss this matter. Like it was confirming everyone¡¯s guesses, there was a giant Miracle Commerce airship that flew overhead that day. ¡°Do you want to challenge a Hell Demon Dragon?¡± ¡°Do you want to challenge a Mountain Giant?¡± ¡°Miracle Commerce¡¯s Trial Field will allow you to challenge your dreams and allow you experience the thrill of life and death fights.¡± While the voice was coming from the speaker, the large screen was displaying various images.There was a volcano releasing lava and floating out of the giant lava lake was a giant figure which was a large dragon.Its body opened wide and flames came from it as it bathed in the death flames. There was an arrogant, angry roar that came from its mouth. The image suddenly moved far back. There were large amounts of strange demon beasts on the volcano like this was the territory of a demon. At this time, a group of heroic warriors came from the sky.There were ogres, barbarians, and minotaurs, all of them were forest tribes and they were covered in light.They fell among the monsters and easily destroyed a large group of time, finally causing the demon dragon in the lake of lava to be surprised. Hong! The volcano erupted! The demon dragon flew into the air! The various warriors also lifted their weapons. When the final decisive battle was about to occur, the entire picture stopped. Everyone was stunned.This promotional video had stirred everyone¡¯s blood, which brave warrior didn¡¯t want to challenge a powerful being?Who didn¡¯t want to try a challenge that tested their limits? Only one had only one life in this world, no one wanted to die doing something stupid.Moreover, even if one wanted to fight a dragon, the dragon might not even care about you. These locals all let out excited roars. They wished they could immediately enter the Trial Field! They would give it a try no matter how much source stones it cost.How many opportunities like this would they get in their life? Not to mention that according to price the airship broadcast, it would only require five low grade source stones each time. Everyone instantly went wild. Five source stones to fight an evil dragon? Was there anything more satisfying in this world! Their only regret now was that the new Trial Field was not finished yet, so before the Trial Field was open, they could only kill time in the small Trial Field.Once this virtual spiritual technology was researched, it immediately obtained large success, or at least it obtained the favour of the forest warriors. Large amounts of source stones were destined to flow into their bags. Chu Tian was planning to construct a Spiritual Library to attract the forest scholars.Time passed much slower in the spiritual space, so a month of studying in the Spiritual Library was equal to studying for a year in the real world.Not only would it make the gnome scholars crazy, it would make the forest scholars all rush to join them. Miracle Commerce was destined to have more and more people! This was the beginning, they would take first before giving.Miracle Commerce would gather more people first and after they matured, they would start developing.The spiritual technology will mature at that time and they could create a spiritual energy network. They could build a Spiritual Library, a Trial Field, and Virtual Arena in each city, connecting the entire Forest of Chaos.The spiritual technology in Miracle City would give people entertainment, allow them to live their lives, and learn many things! ¡°The new Trial Field will be finished in a few days.¡±Chu Tian looked at the castle being rebuilt in front of him, ¡°This place no longer needs our help, so we can handle other things now.Nangong, help me gather some experts, they need to at least be in the 3rd True Spirit Layer.¡± ¡°Why do you need all those experts?¡± ¡°What are you asking for?Of course there is a use!¡± ¡°But boss, you¡¯ve already said that they are experts, do you think they will come as you wish?¡± ¡°Idiot!Just tell them that the people who help the City Lord will be able to play ten times for free when the new Trial Space is open, don¡¯t you know that?¡± Nangong Yun quickly went to gather people and in just a bit, she gathered thirty-forty forest experts.If these people weren¡¯t tribe chiefs, they were famous experts of the area. Normally they would be filled with arrogance, but they now came immediately with a call from Chu Tian. ¡°I want to ask everyone for help, I wonder¡­..¡± ¡°The City Lord does not need to say anything.¡±An orc jumped out, ¡°The City Lord¡¯s matters are our matters!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°The City Lord has helped us this much, so what if we help the City Lord with a small matter?¡± Chu Tian did not say anything else and looked for Clark¡¯s group of gnomes before setting out.He led these people to the elevator to the underground world. That¡¯s right, Chu Tian found all these experts for no other reason than to collect Eyes of the Star! The Eye of the Star was the core of the Transport Towers. The Eye of the Star fragments were the main materials for the Transport Scrolls. The Eye of the Star could also help Chu Tian cultivate his Starlight Immortal Body! Whether it was for developing the city or for increasing his own strength, Chu Tian needed to hunt the Star Elementals and obtain a large amount of Eyes of the Star.But the Star Elementals were too dangerous and after the lesson from last time, Chu Tian did not dare rush, using several days to prepare. The Star Elementals were very strong, but they didn¡¯t have any intelligence. No matter how strong these fellows were, they couldn¡¯t baffle Chu Tian. Chu Tian made a talisman that guarded and weakened elemental senses.Each person had one and they could activate it when they needed it to disturb the Star Elemental senses.Other than that, Chu Tian had prepared bait for the Star Elementals and an array to inhibit star energy. With these three forms of preparation. As well as the several dozen recruited experts. What would the Star Elementals count for? After Chu Tian swept through the Star Elementals, not only would he collect many Eyes of the Star, he could also start mining the star ores.Having the meteor grass and the Starlight Stones, Chu Tian could train many strong warriors in the future! Chapter 442: Hunting Star Elementals Chapter 442: Hunting Star Elementals Pa! Chu Tian threw a small bottle into the center of the source energy array, immediately causing smoke to slowly float out.It wasn¡¯t concentrated and it didn¡¯t scatter, just floating in the air. At this time, the star elemental life forms wandering around were all attracted over. The elemental walked into the source energy array to absorb the energy. The entire source energy array suddenly opened and an energy field covered the Star Elementals, causing their formless bodies to tremble, like they had received a very intense disturbance.The air was filled with sparkling light as large amounts of elemental sealing runes formed. They were pulled in by the Star Elemental¡¯s bodies like magnets to iron sheets, falling all over the Star Elemental¡¯s body. That pure energy bodies of the Star Elementals instantly began to come together as liquid as their strength was quickly sealed.It was like they were being frozen into jello and their flowing body became hard to move. Although they didn¡¯t have any intelligence, their instincts told them it was bad. The Star Elementals struggled to leave this place. Chu Tian saw the opportunity was right and he immediately gave a hand signal, causing several dozen experts to attack.With strong explosion sounds, there were several large holes in the ground as the Star Elementals were taken care of. With their bodies being broken into pieces, it was like fireworks exploding, causing countless high purity Star Crystals to scatter and there was a glowing Eye of the Star among them. Meng Yingying and Nangong Yun began to collect the high purity Star Crystals, causing their storage sacks to fill up.They had defeated a total of twenty eight Star Elementals, allowing Chu Tian to collect twenty eight Eyes of the Star and countless high purity Star Crystals. The process was even smoother than imagined as most of the Star Elementals here were killed by Chu Tian. The biggest regret now was that there wasn¡¯t enough Star Elementals! Each Eye of the Star was a precious thing, representing one Transport Tower and large amounts Transport Scrolls, but also representing Perfect Realm Starlight Immortal Bodies.Once these twenty eight piece were consumed, at most they could only make a few Transport Towers. Of course. Chu Tian should also be satisfied. Eyes of the Star were level four materials. This was not just a level four material, it was a very rare level four material.Being able to find this much in a hole in the ground was already bullshit luck. ¡°Now there is only one left.¡±Chu Tian¡¯s fell onto the core region of the star ore mine, ¡°Everyone put in a bit more effort, we can leave once we beat it.¡± This was the final and strongest Star Elemental. Chu Tian did not alarm it, but the aura it released was enough to fill Chu Tian with dread.Therefore, when he was killing the other Star Elementals, Chu Tian avoided this area, temporarily not attracting its attention. Chu Tian found appropriate places to place the array flags. This was a source energy array for suppressing Star Elementals.Everyone recognized it strength and the array was the main reason they could kill the over twenty Star Elementals without any injuries.Once those dangerous Star Elementals entered the array, they would be suppressed, unable to fight back at all like fish on a cutting board. Everyone spread outand activated the elemental life form camouflage talisman.Now it was already very hard for the Star Elemental to detect them. ¡°Everyone get ready!¡± ¡°Begin!¡± Chu Tian threw a small bottle into the center of the array and the small bottle released smoke once again, which was detected by the sleeping Star Elemental.A strong energy came from the slits in the ground as large amounts of starlight began to gather together, quickly forming a several feet tall Star Elemental giant around an Eye of the Star Core. This fellow was so big! Meng Yingying and Nangong Yun weren¡¯t strong enough, so they didn¡¯t participate in the battle and watched from afar.This Star Elemental was more than double the size of the previous ones and the energy and aura surrounding it was several times stronger than the ones from before. This was simply the Star Elemental King! The Star Elemental King was awakened and immediately moved towards the source energy array. Although the Star Elemental King was very strong, this elemental life did not have any form of intelligence, it could only be attracted to things through instinct.It did not have any way of making a distinction of the obvious trap, as it moved towards the center of the source energy array without even thinking about it. ¡°Activate the array!¡± Eight gnomes with deep cultivations heard Chu Tian¡¯s order and activated the array.The Star Elemental¡¯s body was covered with a strong energy field and it vibrated several times before countless runes were drawn to it like magnets, attaching themselves to the Star Elemental¡¯s body.It made it release a faint light in all directions as it became hard for it to move. It was sealed. Everyone had hunted over twenty Star Elementals, so they could tell that this giant Star Elemental had been sealed and it was the best chance to attack it! Everyone didn¡¯t even think as they released their attacks. At this time, the Star Elemental King sensed danger and released a wave from its body, which had a mixed of angry spiritual energy to it.The body that had solidified suddenly released an intense light and the runes sealing it were all destroyed. Chu Tian¡¯s expression slightly changed, ¡°Be careful!¡± The Star Elemental King was stronger than he imagined and it was different from the other Star Elementals.This fellow already had a bit of a consciousness and although it didn¡¯t have any intelligence, it had a higher level of instinct activity than the other Star Elementals! After the Star Elemental King released a bit of the seal and its sealed power was released again.Its body released explosive sounds and countless pieces of starlight, which covered its body as protection, forming a dense cover around it. The forest experts slammed their attacks onto the protective cover. In the end, the protective cover shattered.The countless points of starlight intertwined with each other and released a strong electromagnetic attack.The attackers were all sent flying back by this energy and they flew out like kites without strings for several dozen meters.Each one of them had suffered heavy injuries. Such a strong fellow! Chu Tian found the forest experts! Several forest experts attacked together and there weren¡¯t many people in Miracle City could block that without any injuries.Not to mention that it had its strength sealed, but it had reflected all the attacks to injure its attackers. The forest locals were shocked.Although they knew that Star Elementals were not weak, only now did they realize that the fellows they easily slaughtered was that strong.If Chu Tian had not restrained them, perhaps they would have been the ones killed. The Star Elemental King sent everyone flying at the same time. The runes sealing its power exploded one after the other. Everyone could clearly feel that with each rune that disappeared, the Star Elemental King¡¯s power increased, as if it was releasing all its power.If all of its power was released, even if Chu Tian overwhelmed it with numbers, half of them would be injured. These forest locals hesitated as they didn¡¯t know if they should go all out.It wouldn¡¯t be worth it to do so for this kind of opponent! ¡°Don¡¯t feel panic!!¡± Chu Tian shouted out as he activated several talismans in his hand. These were specially prepared for special situations, mainly to strengthen the power of the seals.Several talismans were just activated as they poured their energy into the source energy array. There were beams of light that appeared on the edge of the source energy array that moved like silk threads towards the Star Elemental King in the center. The sealing strength had doubled! The Star Elemental King did not have the ability to fight back for now. This suppression couldn¡¯t last long, it could last at most two-three seconds. The star barrier the Star Elemental just released had not been broken and it was it could protect it from any damage before it recovered its strength.The might of its defense had been seen by everyone. Although several forest experts had attacked together, its defense had not weakened at all. It looked to be still very strong and it could not be easily broken. Chu Tian activated his Starlight Immortal Body, he had no choice but to make a move at this time! The Demon God¡¯s Sword Source Spirit was released. Chu Tian connected with the Netherworld Weapon Spirit and flames covered his body.The sword art was released in full force and with a single step, eight clones appeared around him, all releasing sword glow onto the Star Elemental¡¯s protection. There was a thundering explosion that was deafening! There was no doubt Chu Tian was not stronger than the forest experts, but Chu Tian¡¯s Demon God¡¯s Sword Source Spirit had a powerful destructive attribute to it.The Netherworld Flame many times was the nemesis of defensive cultivation techniques, as the attack caused the Star Elemental King¡¯s defenses to shatter. The rebound force was like waves hitting the mountain. The flames around Chu Tian began to tremble and there were fissures that appeared on the starlight around him.He was thrown several meters away and slammed into the ground like a bomb, instantly forming a large hole. ¡°Good opportunity!¡± The Demon God¡¯s Sword was close to a God Level Source Spirit and its destructive might destroyed the Star Elemental¡¯s protective energy, creating a chance for everyone else.Everyone launched their attack and the Starlight Elemental King finally shattered to pieces under this violent attack. ¡°Chu Tian, are you alright!¡± Meng Yingying and Nangong Yun supported Chu Tian up. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Chu Tian waved his hand.Although his cultivation was not high, he had a high success with with his Starlight Immortal Body.This reflective power was not enough to cause any fatal injuries to him, ¡°Collect the spoils of war!¡± The Star Elemental King was really the strongest Star Elemental. There was four-five times more high purity Star Crystals and the Eye of the Star was much larger than before, equal to the ones obtained from killing several of them. ¡°The region is secure because this has always been the territory of the aggressive Star Elementals, so the underground monsters never moved in.We can build a Devil¡¯s Maw sentry outpost and explore the rest of the underground world from here.¡± Chu Tian said to Clark, ¡°Other than that, the resources here are very important for Miracle City¡¯s future development, so you should quickly prepare defenses around here.¡± Chu Tian left after giving out duties. Nangong Yun suddenly said, ¡°There seems to be something else here.¡± After the Star Elemental King was destroyed, there were other things left beside the large amounts of Star Crystals and the Eye of the Star. Chapter 443: Star Marrow Pill Chapter 443: Star Marrow Pill There was a large amount of glowing liquid where the Star Elemental King had been killed.This thing was very much like mercury and it was very difficult to see in this kind of environment. ¡°Star Marrow, this is a very rare restorative Sacred Medicine.¡± ¡°This is a Sacred Medicine?¡±Nangong Yun thought she had found some kind of treasure.Miracle Commerce had many Sacred Herbs in their stores as well as several Immortal Herbs, so she was a bit disappointed, ¡°Damn, this old lady thought it was some kind of treasure!¡± ¡°Nangong, your thoughts are wrong.Isn¡¯t a Sacred Medicine still a medicine?¡±Ye Tian Xie collected the Star Marrow which filled most of a small bottle, ¡°Not to mention Sacred Medicines also have level differences.This Star Marrow is a rare level four Sacred Medicine, but because of its gentleness, although it is a level four Sacred Medicine, even lower level cultivators can withstand its effects.This treasure is rarely seen, we¡¯ll have many uses for this later on.¡± Nangong Yun nodded in satisfaction hearing this. The Star Marrow was considered an accidental harvest. Chu Tian returned to Miracle City and first gave the locals some rewards for helping before sending them off.These locals didn¡¯t care about the rewards, as being able to use the new Trial Field for free was enough to satisfy them. At this time. In the City Lord¡¯s office. The young miss and Vivian as the two vice City Lords were busy taking care of official business.The young miss was very familiar with this, taking care of everything with ease as her pen moved as fast as the wind, instantly taking care of a large pile of matters.Vivian sat to the side biting on a pen while she scratched her head occasionally. She was not fit for doing things like this. Damn royal father! He actually sent me to Miracle City to become the vice City Lord! ¡°Elder sister, elder sister, Vivian, we¡¯re back!¡±Meng Yingying excitedly charged in, ¡°Quickly come and see the good things we¡¯ve brought back!¡± When Vivian heard Yingying¡¯s voice, she immediately stood up, ¡°What good things did you bring?Quickly let me see them!¡± Meng Yingying took out the Star Crystals in one breath which tumbled out to form a little mountain.Vivian and Meng Qingwu were stunned seeing this. The Star Crystal and the energy within was highly pure, this was definitely a rare peak quality item! They all cultivated the Starlight Immortal Body. Of course they knew how precious these things were! Meng Qingwu was very surprised, ¡°How did you get so many Star Crystals?¡± ¡°You definitely don¡¯t know yet.¡±Nangong Yun said in a high spirited voice, ¡°Actually there is an underground world under Miracle City and we can go even deeper at a place called the Devil¡¯s Maw.There were many ugly monsters there, as well as Evil Eye monsters that shot beams from their lights. We should quickly use these Star Crystals to become stronger and go on an adventure!I really want to see just how many more strange monsters there are down there!¡± ¡°The young miss shouldn¡¯t work anymore, come and cultivate.¡±Chu Tian did not waste words with Meng Qingwu, ¡°Leave the matters of Miracle City to me for now!¡± Chu Tian left the small town for a few days and everyone¡¯s cultivations quickly increased. The Forest of Chaos couldn¡¯t be compared to the Southern Summer Country, the resources here were too rich.There were various kinds of Elixirs and Sacred Herbs everywhere and the price was very low. Before Chu Tian left, he prepared a guideline for everyone.He also provided resources and also the Flower Fairies helped their cultivation quite a bit. Chen Bingyu and Dongfang Haoran were already in the peak 1st True Spirit Layer. Meng Qingwu, Meng Yingying, Nangong Yun, and the others were in the peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer. These Star Crystals came right on time.Everyone would take this chance to charge their bottleneck, causing their strength to soar.If all of Miracle Commerce¡¯s high level were True Spirit experts, they would have a more stable hold on their current position. Meng Qingwu of course was very happy and excited. Who didn¡¯t want their strength to increase by even a bit? ¡°There are too many things with the city recently.¡±Meng Qingwu seemed to remember something as she mentioned something very important, ¡°Prophet Yoda¡¯s injuries seemed to have become serious.The Shaman have already pledged allegiance to Miracle Commerce, the gnomes have already been subdued, and the locals are all peaceful, so only the Druids are the only variable.I¡¯m worried that some problem will occur with the prophet and this will create chaos among them. They are not a small influence.¡± The Green Religion, the Undead Religion, the Shaman Religion, and the Druid Religions, these were the main powers in this region.The Druids compared to the other three were aloof to worldly matters, but they were not a small power. ¡°The Druid¡¯s abilities are very interesting.If they could become a part of Miracle City, it would be greatly advantageous to us.¡±Meng Qingwu knit her brows, ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about how we should help them, but you should have a method, right?¡± ¡°Young miss can be assured.¡±Chu Tian said to Vivian to the said, ¡°I¡¯ll take Vivian on a small trip and this small problem will be solved!¡± ¡°Alright!¡±Vivian already didn¡¯t want to sit in the office anymore, ¡°Elder sister can go into closed doors feeling assured, there¡¯s still us!¡± Chu Tian cut her off, ¡°The young miss is just too weak.My respected Miracle City¡¯s vice City Lord is only in the Awakened Soul Realm?This is too wrong!¡± Meng Qingwu rudely said, ¡°It really is embarrassing for sir City Lord.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡±Chu Tian said with a laugh, ¡°This City Lord is very kind to beauties!¡± If Meng Qingwu reached the True Spirit Realm, her Heavenly Book Source Spirit would become stronger, increasing her learning and working skills much more.A sharp knife could not be used to cut wood, so no matter how busy they were, they still needed to increase their strength first. ¡°Alright then, this is the draft plan finished over the past few days.¡±Meng Qingwu placed a thick notebook onto the table, ¡°We have analyzed all the flaws with Miracle City and the places that need to be improved.We have also set out a preliminary city construction place, take a look¡­..¡± ¡°With the young miss taking care of it, I¡¯m very assured.¡±Chu Tian did not even look at it and threw it to the side, ¡°Send this down and have them immediately carry it out.¡± Meng Qingwu was speechless. When would this fellow stop being so irresponsible? Miracle City was Miracle Commerce¡¯s future main headquarters, but this fellow was acting in such an indifferent manner, she was completely defeated by him.Although she was dissatisfied with Chu Tian¡¯s careless appearance, Meng Qingwu could feel his trust in her which did fill her heart with a bit of satisfaction. Meng Qingwu led Yingying, Nangong, and the others to close up. Chu Tian needed to completely take care of the Druid problem, therefore he ran off to refine several Star Marrow Pills. Chu Tian¡¯s current strength was hard to refine a level four material because level four refining arrays couldn¡¯t be used by True Spirit Cultivators and refining array below level four couldn¡¯t refine level four materials.However, the Star Marrow was very temperate, so it could be used without being refined. Chu Tian could combine the Star Marrow with level three material. Several Star Marrow Pills were made like this and their effects would not lose to level four restorative Sacred Pills. Chu Tian first took one and the Star Marrow Pill¡¯s power spread across his body, immediately displaying its effect.The backlash he suffered from the fight with the Lich before quickly recovered. He had needed a long time to cure the injuries, but now it had been cured in the blink of an eye. The Star Marrow Pill¡¯s effect was not purely curative. This kind of pill could improve one¡¯s physique.No matter how old one¡¯s hidden injury was, it would be eliminated by this powerful curative effect and it would increase one¡¯s physique.This was a good thing that couldn¡¯t be bought with money. ¡°Vivian, we¡¯re going to the Druid temple.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Vivian used her space energy and instantly brought Chu Tian to the Druid temple.This spatial ability couldn¡¯t be guarded at all and the two of them directly appeared in front of the Druid temple. ¡°Who is it?¡± The Druids quickly surrounded them. ¡°Everyone don¡¯t misunderstand, I am City Lord Chu Tian.¡±Chu Tian raised a pill, ¡°This City Lord was worried about Prophet Yoda¡¯s uncured injuries, so I ventured into the underground world and slashed down eighteen fierce beasts, collecting eight kinds of Immortal Herbs to refine a pill with an ancient formula.This pill will surely cure Prophet Yoda¡¯s injuries, so I ask to see Prophet Yoda.¡± The Druids looked at each other in blank dismay. Was there such an amazing pill? But the Druids had to believe in Chu Tian¡¯s skills. Because when Chu Tian fought the Lich Dragon, many Druids had personally seen it.Prophet Yoda came back from that battle injured and was in a near death state, but it was Chu Tian who found a method for him to temporarily keep his life. Chu Tian had written down several pill formulas to prepare to treat Yoda¡¯s injuries. Who would have thought that Yoda¡¯s internal injuries would become much more serious after the battle with the Lich Dragon.It had currently erupted in this moment and he was close to dying. Perhaps he wouldn¡¯t be able to make past this. The Druids were very worried because the Prophet was not just the Druid¡¯s leader, but was their highest spiritual support.If there was anything that happened to Yoda, it would be a heavy hit to the entire Druid Religion. Chu Tian had appeared at this time with a top grade Immortal Pill, this undoubtedly allowed the Druids see the light of hope. ¡°It was sir City Lord, we have been disrespectful.¡± ¡°Please come in sir City Lord!¡± The Druids very respectfully invited Chu Tian into the palace. Chapter 444: Falling into a trap Chapter 444: Falling into a trap Vivian knew of the Druids before coming to Miracle City.It¡¯s said that Druids communicated with nature and used strange techniques to transform their bodies, allowing them to become demon beasts.They could freely change into all kinds of demon beasts from little birds to little beasts. This transformation was not just a change in shape. The strongest part of the Druids was that they completely turned their bodies into demon beasts, including replicating their skills.This was something cultivation techniques could not accomplish and even the ancient demon techniques could not accomplish. Coming to the Druid temple with Chu Tian this time, naturally Vivian was very curious, immediately looking all around.The Druids were not very friendly, but they still moved to the sides and did not dare show any expressions. After all, Chu Tian was now the City Lord of Miracle City and the Druids indeed needed their help. On an stone platform in the center of the temple, Prophet Yoda¡¯s less than a meter body was currently lying in a vitality maintaining source energy array, with two Druid High Priests keeping guard. This was the legendary prediction ability of the Prophets? Vivian wondered.The legendary wise and strong Prophets, it¡¯s said they looked just like goblins, but they were completely different from what she imagined.Prophet Yoda looked like a dehydrated frog at this moment, like bark that was completely dry. Although there weren¡¯t any visible wounds on the surface, his vitality was already completely drained. Vivian said, ¡°These are serious injuries, he cannot hold on for much longer.¡± These words attracted the dissatisfaction of the other Druids.There was a Druid that said in a heavy voice, ¡°The Prophet was injured in the battle with the Lich Dragon and we have treated him with the methods and medicine the City Lord has sent, but his previous injuries erupted again and caused the Prophet¡¯s body to fail.We don¡¯t have time to collect more materials.¡± Chu Tian gave a slight nod. ¡°What are you still waiting form?¡±A bear man Druid High Priest anxiously shouted, ¡°Since the City Lord has found the method to cure the Prophet, you should make your move already!Can¡¯t you see the Prophet¡¯s life is in danger!¡± ¡°Hey, what are you shouting for, where are your manners?¡±Vivian was an elf, so she disliked this kind of fierce spirit beasts.Now that he was displaying these kind of manners, she was feeling very unhappy, ¡°Our big brother Chu Tian is here to help and that is giving you Druids face, but now it seems like we owe you something.¡± The bear man Druid High Priest¡¯s temper exploded and his mouth could not be stopped, ¡°Humph, if it wasn¡¯t for the Druids helping fight the Undead Religion, would the Prophet¡¯s old injuries flare up?If it wasn¡¯t for the Druid¡¯s help, Green City would have been exterminated already. Would this human become the City Lord and would there be a Miracle City! It isn¡¯t wrong to say you owe us!¡± ¡°You¡­..¡±Vivian had only casually said this, but she never thought that this Druid would be this unreasonable.She pouted her cheeks and bit her lips, ¡°If the city was destroyed, how could the Druids escape. You¡¯re saying it like the Druids were selfless, but you were just saving yourselves!If it wasn¡¯t for big brother Chu Tian killing the Lich, not to mention your Prophet, all the Druids there wouldn¡¯t have been able to come back alive. How do you want to calculate this debt?¡± The bear man High Priest just stared at her. ¡°Staring at me?You want to fight!¡±Vivian was not as violent as Nangong Yun, but other than being obedient in front of Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu, how could she fear others.She flipped her sleeve and revealed a snow white wrist, ¡°A dumb bear like you, I¡¯ve already beaten ten of you before!¡± ¡°Seeking death!¡± The bear man Druid High Priest angrily roared out as his body released a dazzling light.His body inflated by five-six times and the armour around him almost exploded. His fur wildly grew as he turned into a giant beast. Vivian narrowed her eyes and her spatial energy vibrated as a dagger appeared, releasing a strong aura.It was instantly locked onto the giant beasts and it was as if the dagger could cut the other side with just the slightest movement. Space attributed source spirit! All the Druids were shocked. Vivian seemed to be around fourteen years old, but her cultivation was not low, currently reaching the peak 4th True Spirit Layer.Not to mention that she had the spatial energy that normal people could not block, so it wasn¡¯t difficult for her to kill several High Priest level Druids. The Druids became cautious and they prepared to make a move. Chu Tian crossed his hands like he was watching a play, but his heart was secretly whispering.These Druids really were mindless, if these fellows who only followed their own mind weren¡¯t cleaned up, they might cause a lot of trouble for Miracle City in the future. ¡°Stop!¡± A Druid High Priest stood out. This was a rarely seen hawk spirit beast.He had a pair of wings and two hawk claws on his legs.The hawk men were not as violent tempered as the bear men, so he immediately stood out to stop this, ¡°The City Lord kindly came to cure the Prophet and you still want to attack them, does the Druid Religion not care about righteousness?Is this what the Prophet taught us!¡± ¡°If you want to fight, I don¡¯t mind.¡±Chu Tian calmly said, ¡°Only I think I forgot to introduce you.This is Vivian from the Eternal Forest, she is Miracle City¡¯s vice City Lord and the Eternal Forest¡¯s Elven King¡¯s daughter, as well as a rare talent among the elves.¡± These words were like thunderclaps falling onto the Druids. The Elven King¡¯s daughter?! This elven girl was actually the Elven King¡¯s daughter? The bear man High Priest immediately stopped and turned back to his original form.Even if the Druids were unruly, would they be willing to attack the Elven King¡¯s daughter?Not to mention if they could win or not, just based on the Eternal Forest the Elven King represented, it was not something any influence could go against. ¡°Apologies, the Druids were impulsive this time.¡±The hawk man High Priest glared at the bear man before moving in front of Chu Tian and Vivian, ¡°As long as you can save Lord Prophet, the Druids are willing to pay any price.We hope the City Lord can accept this.¡± ¡°Of course I don¡¯t care.¡±Chu Tian was not angry at all, ¡°However, since the Druids like calculating debts, I should do the same.You said that Yoda brought people to fight against the Lich, I can agree to this point. However, things can¡¯t exist without a foundation.The Druids did not make a move for the city and I also saved Yoda from the Lich Dragon, as well as sending medicine to him immediately after returning to the city, so we can be considered even on this part.¡± The hawk man Druid High Priest looked very awkward, ¡°Yes, the City Lord is right!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s count the rest.¡±Chu Tian took out a Star Marrow Pill, ¡°To save great master Yoda, this City Lord personally led people to the underground world to kill eighteen fierce beasts and collected eight Immortal Herbs to refine this pill with an ancient recipe.I think that there is no free meal in this world and I don¡¯t want to make it too expensive, so we¡¯ll say you can buy it for five hundred thousand source stones!¡± Five hundred thousand source stones? How could the Druids have that many source stones! The Druids did not have any source of income! Not to mention five hundred thousand, they couldn¡¯t even take out fifty thousand or even five thousand! Chu Tian put away the pill, ¡°This City Lord is still busy, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.When you have enough money, come and find me.¡± After saying this. Chu Tian began to leave. ¡°City Lord!¡±The Druids all began to panic, ¡°You can¡¯t have no consideration for the feelings of others!¡± ¡°No consideration?I wanted to express my gratitude, but you wanted benefits from me.¡±Chu Tian shrugged his shoulders, ¡°I¡¯ll be frank, the Druids to me are just a group of thieves that can¡¯t recognize good from bad, so why do I need to give face?If I save Yoda today, who knows if you won¡¯t overthrow me a few days later. Instead of taking this risk, I might as well make the first move.¡± The Druids broke out in a cold sweat. The words that Chu Tian said almost seemed like he wanted to go against the Druids. Now that Miracle City was controlled by Chu Tian, he not only had the support of the gnomes, he also had the support of the Shamans and many local tribes.If Chu Tian wanted to move against the Druids, he could definitely eradicate the Druids while Yoda was heavily injured! ¡°Vivian, we¡¯re leaving!¡± Vivian released her spatial energy and prepared to take Chu Tian away. ¡°City Lord!¡± ¡°Please wait!¡± The Druids all ran over. The bear man High Priest¡¯s expression changed, as he knew he caused a lot of trouble.This seemingly calm City Lord was actually not a simple person, ¡°I am willing to pledge in the name of the Shaman God that we will swear loyalty to Miracle City and will not do anything that will bring trouble for the Shamans!¡± Chu Tian lifted his hand. Vivian stopped the spatial teleportation. The other Druids knew what to do and immediately swore that they would not betray Miracle City.The Druids pledged on this with the Spiritual God name, so this pledge could be believed. ¡°This City Lord does not like fighting.Isn¡¯t it better if everyone lives happily and earns money together?¡±Chu Tian shook his head and said, ¡°Prophet Yoda is a wise man and Miracle City needs wise men now.Although you have made me very disappointed, I am willing to give you a discount. A hundred thousand source stones!¡± The Druids wanted to cry, but they had no tears, ¡°Sir City Lord, we Druids do not have any property, we can¡¯t take this much out!¡± Another Druid priest said, ¡°Source stones, we can slowly return them, but the Prophet¡¯s situation cannot be delayed!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±Chu Tian patted his chest and took out several scrolls, ¡°Then just first sign these spiritual contracts.The Druid temple can owe Miracle City a hundred thousand source stones and I can have the Druids work in Miracle City for three years to return this debt.This contract just needs to be signed by every High Priest. As long as you accept this condition, I will immediately save the Prophet.¡± This was not thought of on the spot. He had already prepared these contracts. Even if they had a tiny brain, they could tell that they had been trapped by the City Lord, but what could they do? ¡°Sign!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll sign!¡± A hundred thousand source stones was not a small amount, but to save Prophet Yoda, the Druids were willing to pay any price.The bear man Druid High Priest took the lead, as all the High Priests signed Chu Tian¡¯s contract. Chu Tian revealed a sly smile like his plot had succeeded. Once you fall into the trap, can you still run away? Chapter 445: Subduing the Druids Chapter 445: Subduing the Druids Since the Druids had admitted defeat, Chu Tian would not make it hard for them.He immediately gave the pill to Vivian and had Prophet Yoda take the pill. The Druids were all disturbed. Although they suffered a large loss, as long as Prophet Yoda could be cured, the Druids were still willing to pay this price.Isn¡¯t it just owing Miracle City a hundred thousand source stones? This amount was not a small amount, but if the several hundred Druid priests of the temple work together, returning ten-twenty thousand per year, they could return it all in four-five years. Vivian was a bit nervous in her heart. The Druids were not easy to deal with.If Chu Tian butchered them, but didn¡¯t deliver the expected results, the Druids would explode and it would greatly decrease Chu Tian¡¯s prestige as the City Lord. One minute, two minutes, three minutes passed. After Yoda swallowed the Star Marrow Pill, his skinny, colourless body began to recover its vitality.There was a faint starlight that surrounded his body, which was like rain falling on dry land, allowing that dry and wrinkled skin to recover its vitality. ¡°It seems like it¡¯s working!¡± The Druids revealed looks of joy. This pill seemed very ordinary, but actually it had effect this quickly.It seemed like the City Lord did not lie to them and this must be an incredible Immortal Pill.Whether it was the materials or the refining method, they must be all incredibly detailed. ¡°The Prophet is awake.¡± ¡°The Prophet is awake!¡± The Druids called out in joy. Yoda had already slowly recovered his consciousness. Vivian saw the happy Druids and she praised in her heart that big brother Chu Tian really was powerful.This kind of dying person was brought back to life by him with a single pill. Chu Tian nodded with satisfaction, ¡°Prophet Yoda, how do you feel?¡± Yoda was the spiritual prop of the Druids.Although the Druid Religion had several High Priests, it was not enough to stabilize the Druid Religion with just the High Priests.Once something happened to Yoda, the Druids would split apart. This was not just a problem for the Druid Religion, but for the entirety of Miracle City. Chu Tian did not hope for anything to go wrong with Miracle City¡¯s conscription. Yoda woke up and after being stunned for half a second, he was surprised to find the changes with his body, ¡°My injuries from the fight with the Lich Dragon has been completely cured and my previous injury is improving.This is¡­..¡± The Druids were overjoyed. This meant that the Prophet would soon be able to recover all his strength. Then Yoda would become a peak True Spirit Expert of the Spirit Transformation Realm! Chu Tian already expected this, ¡°You have taken the pill I have refined, so naturally these small injuries will be cured.However, you don¡¯t need to thank me too much because this pill was considered a sold product to your Druid temple, this was just a fair trade.¡± When Yoda learned of what happened, he didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. Actually with Yoda¡¯s intelligence, how could he not guess everyone that Miracle City would do to the Druids?No matter how magnanimous a ruler was, they would not allow a group of troublemakers that didn¡¯t follow the rules in their territory.However, Yoda never would have thought that Chu Tian would actually use this method. ¡°A hundred thousand source stones is not considered much.¡±Chu Tian gave a proposal, ¡°I¡¯m prepared to recruit staff for Miracle Commerce and I¡¯m willing to have Prophet Yoda be the staff manager of Miracle City.The yearly salary will be ten thousand source stones, are you interested?¡± The Druids were filled with rage again. Chu Tian had actually tried to recruit the Druid Religion¡¯s great Prophet as his underling, this was simply an insult to the Druid Religion and the Druid God! Yoda was a bit hesitant, neither agreeing or rejecting him. ¡°I want to remind everyone here that the current Miracle City is no longer Green City from before.¡±Chu Tian¡¯s voice was calm and not strong at all, ¡°When people change, the customs also change! I respect the Druid Religion and I can give you an area in the city, but within my city range, people must follow Miracle City¡¯s customs.There are no exceptions and cannot be an exception.¡± When the words were said like this. Could the Druids still reject? Chu Tian was quite generous.He gave the Druids their freedom and Miracle City wouldn¡¯t interfere with the Druids, but the Druids had to follow Miracle City¡¯s customs. ¡°With a City Lord like you in Miracle City, the Forest of Chaos will see a new world.¡±Yoda said with emotion, ¡°I agree to the City Lord¡¯s proposal. I¡¯m willing to offer my meager wisdom to contribute to Miracle City.¡± The Druids were stunned. The venerable and mysterious Prophet actually agreed to this kind of proposal! ¡°I believe Prophet Yoda¡¯s promise.Prophet Yoda will now be Miracle City¡¯s staff manager and high level scholar, I believe you will not regret your choice today.¡±Chu Tian took a step back and cupped his hands, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, this City Lord will not say anything else. Prophet Yoda should first rest up, I¡¯ll be awaiting the Prophet¡¯s arrival in the City Lord¡¯s Castle!¡± Vivian reached a hand out. The two of them disappeared with a space fluctuation. ¡°Lord Prophet!¡±The Druids had complicated expressions as they said, ¡°Are you really submitting to the rule of this human?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t need to make compromises with this human!¡± ¡°The Druids are all free, how can we be managed by a single human?¡± ¡°Submit, what submitting?¡±Yoda sat cross legged on the platform, ¡°I can¡¯t see Miracle City¡¯s future, but I can tell that this city will make earth shattering changes.The Druids are spread all over the forest and have never had a place to call home, I think we should find a safe place to stay for a long time.From now on, the Druids will not just follow Miracle City¡¯s rules, we will also enter the world.¡± The several Druid High Priests were very shocked. The Druids had always been neutral and never participated in any kind of conflict unless their survival was threatened.Yoda was now telling everyone to enter the world, this would definitely change the Druid Religion. But the Druids never doubted the words of the Prophet. If Prophet Yoda said this, there must be a reason that would bring benefits to the Druids. These Druid High Priests never questioned the Prophet, not to mention the other Druids.Although they were confused, everyone still accepted it. Several streaks of light flashed in Yoda¡¯s clear eyes which he slowly closed. Vivian led Chu Tian to a grassy plain.There was a rapid stream and the flowers were blooming, with butterflies fluttering around, and wild deers and rabbits running all over.With the mountains surrounding all four sides, how was this like a city, it was like a quiet forest park. If one moved another ten miles or so forward, it was the arena where the conscription was being held. This city was just too big, it was almost like a small country.The space was enough for humans to build several dozen cities. ¡°Big brother, that shorty is very powerful?¡±Vivian thought about it, ¡°When he woke up, I felt that I wouldn¡¯t be able to beat him.¡± ¡°If he can recover his strength, perhaps he¡¯ll be a Spirit Transformation Expert.¡±Vivian was Miracle City¡¯s second strongest expert. At least with the spatial dagger and the Void Escaping Cultivation Technique, there were no Heaven Spirit Experts that could fight her, but she had no way of facing Spirit Transformation Experts, ¡°Miracle City needs someone with enough strength to sit at the helm, not to mention that Yoda also has his wisdom.Whether it is managing the city or asking him to help with the research lab, he would become a very important person.¡± ¡°You accomplishing this matter of subduing the Druids, after elder sister Meng Qingwu learns of this, she will definitely be happy!¡± The final barrier for Miracle City had already been cleared. Now it was the true beginning for the city¡¯s development. Chu Tian¡¯s communication device sounded at this time, it was actually Delores calling him.Chu Tian had already not seen this flirty fox girl for several days and even now he didn¡¯t know where she ran off to.She had been sent out by Meng Qingwu to take care of something and had just come back to Miracle City. ¡°Let¡¯s go, to the City Lord¡¯s Castle.¡± Vivian used her spatial energy without saying anything else. Delores was standing the City Lord¡¯s Castle¡¯s main hall, currently playing with a communication device in her hand.Although she didn¡¯t understand the basic knowledge behind it, the thing that Chu Tian made was just too easy to use. One could contact someone else instantly no matter where they were without the slightest bit of interference. There was a spatial fluctuation. Vivian brought Chu Tian back. Chu Tian looked over the travel worn Delores, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in a few days, where did you go?¡± ¡°You¡¯re still talking!A great City Lord actually doesn¡¯t even know what his subordinates are doing!¡±Delores helplessly rolled her eyes at him, ¡°I have gathered five hundred clansmen and have formed a fox clan caravan.We¡¯ve been heading in different directions to create trade route for Miracle City.¡± In the gnomes era. This place was basically an empty city. The gnomes were good at scholarly stuff like research, but they were bad at business and making money.The income of the city depended purely on the taxes of the foreign merchants. Now that the head had changed, Miracle Commerce would be the main company.Adding in the fact a merchant like Meng Qingwu was now the vice City Lord, naturally she would use Miracle City¡¯s superior geographic position to do big business! It was expected that Meng Qingwu would use the fox clan.Chu Tian in the past had also considered that the fox clan were natural merchants in the past. ¡°I used the Transport Scroll to come back and report the progress.¡±Delores patted her waist where there were still two scrolls hanging there, ¡°But speaking of this, this thing is really too easy to use!¡± ¡°Nonsense!Do you know how precious one scroll is right now!¡± Miracle Commerce only had a few Transport Scrolls.Although Chu Tian had harvested a large pile of Eyes of the Star, he still didn¡¯t hadn¡¯t had the time to make them yet.It seems like Meng Qingwu had given the remaining scrolls to Delores to make it easier for her to come back and report at any time. Delores did not waste words and directly said, ¡°We have contacted the nearby tribes and towns, as well as connected with different cities.Almost all of them were very interested in our products!¡± ¡°This is a good thing!¡± ¡°But we met a problem.¡±Delores gave a soft sigh, ¡°I came here to discuss this matter, but unfortunately the vice City Lord is in closed doors training.Although I¡¯m very reluctant, I can only talk to you.¡± Damn. You¡¯re saying it like I¡¯m very willing. Chu Tian did find that something was a bit off.He had fought off the Shamans and the Undead Religion, establishing his credibility and fame.The young miss had only arrived for a few days, but she was the center of attention for everyone.The respected City Lord had become a decoration instead. Chapter 446: Miracle Banking! Chapter 446: Miracle Banking! Chu Tian¡¯s depression quickly passed.With his uncaring personality, he was happier to do less work. Delores¡¯ fox clan merchants were clearing trade routes for Miracle Commerce and currently had preliminary success.They had basically entered the nearby small towns and negotiated with some local tribes, even trying to contact other forest cities. ¡°We are prepared to build a large scale Miracle Shopping Center.¡±Delores explained her thoughts to Chu Tian, ¡°The first batch will be built in over twenty small towns to test them out.We¡¯ll be cooperating with over a hundred tribes to sell Miracle Commerce products and to share forest resources, creating the largest market in the forest.¡± The concept of a Miracle Shopping Center?Meng Qingwu had already proposed this idea back in the Southern Summer Country. Miracle Shopping Centers will be a large department store and a supermarket together that will have Miracle Commerce products as a main commodity.There will be clear prices, same stock, standardized sales, and chain operations across countries. This platform would also draw out the products of the various merchant families, creating a sense of competitiveness and completeness to the shopping centers. Meng Qingwu¡¯s idea seemed very far stretched, but there was potential. The only mistake might be Miracle Commerce¡¯s speed of development! Miracle Commerce had jumped out of South Sky City to the Southern Summer Country, but it had only taken them a year to do so.They had created the canned food, the Magnetic Sound Devices, the Source Energy Weapons, and the other inventions with great potential.However, the Miracle Shopping Center had not developed as fast as the inventions were made, so Miracle Commerce always had a small revenue and they were considered small in the Southern Summer Country. Meng Qingwu had also gone back to the idea of a forest supermarket.This was not just because Miracle Commerce had changed locations, Miracle Commerce also couldn¡¯t compare to before.Miracle Commerce¡¯s spatial technology have improved by large amounts over the past few months, so Miracle Shopping Center will become the most famous supermarket in the forest and become a brand that surpassed everyone¡¯s expectations. The Forest of Chaos was this big and it was rich in resources. So why were the forest races so poor?Why were there few outside merchants that came here to do business? The main reason was the forest¡¯s complex terrain, with fierce locals everyone and all kinds of robbers running around.90% of the forest locals didn¡¯t dare show themselves, so the foreign merchants that came to do business in the forest were always taking a gamble. These negatives had affected the Forest of Chaos¡¯ development.It was because these negatives existed that Meng Qingwu saw a large opportunity. The Miracle Shopping Center could change all of this. The Miracle Shopping Center was no longer the shopping center from South Sky City.It was more advanced, more convenient, and more flexible. There was the mature communication technology, the sound and image transfer technology, the aerial travel technology, as well as the newly developed spatial and spiritual technology. Delores gave an example, ¡°We are prepared to open virtual shopping centers in twenty small towns.We¡¯ll use the image transfer mirrors to display the products and the staple products will be displayed in spiritual stores to be experienced.Each shopping center will be able to directly contact Miracle City, so the customers can directly consult us. This way, we don¡¯t need to open a large store and we¡¯ll be able to over tens of thousands of products!¡± Chu Tian nodded, ¡±It sounds not bad.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still more.We can use Miracle Broadcasting and the Miracle Television Department to promote or sell products on different platforms.Like this, we can take Miracle City¡¯s popular products or new products and send them to Miracle Broadcasting so everyone can see their image.In the end, people can still buy things without leaving their homes!¡± Vivian was confused when she heard this, ¡°How will we send the things to the customers?¡± ¡°This will depend on the spatial technology you¡¯re managing!¡±Delores became more excited the more she said, ¡°Although Miracle Commerce¡¯s current level can¡¯t open a personal Space Warehouse for everyone, but we can take orders and send them to the various towns and cities each day.If there is a large order from a tribe, we can have the airship send it, reducing our risk to almost zero.¡± When doing business in the Forest of Chaos, managing danger came first. The risk mainly came from the outside world, but if Miracle Commerce did business like this, it was very convenient and it would reduce their risk to zero. Miracle Commerce would not just sell their own products, they would also sell products from the Southern Summer Country and other places.Many large tribes chose to work with Miracle Commerce, so they could put their specialty on Miracle Commerce¡¯s platform. Not only could they sell it to other towns and cities, they could also sell it to countries outside the Forest of Chaos. When a commodity wasn¡¯t stuck in a place. The price would naturally increase and the benefits were unimaginable! Miracle Commerce built this platform not only for its large value, but to also seize a large amount of resources for themselves.They would also allow the locals to make money, allowing the Forest of Chaos to develop. Vivian¡¯s blood boiled hearing this. When the Space Warehouse was built, Vivian only thought of a single thing, which was that it would be a great benefit to the elves.For example, the elven tea leaves, artwork, and treasures were not valuable in their tribes, but if they were sold to human empires, it could be sold for over a hundred times the normal price. Didn¡¯t the elves like not having contact with the outside world? Now they could send things to Miracle City to sell in the shopping center.At worst they would lose a part of the profit, but the elves can obtain benefits that they wouldn¡¯t dare believe! In the future, the elves can pass through Miracle City to purchase products from the rest of the continent.As long as they paid the money, these products would be sent from all over to the Eternal Forest, to the secret region of the elves, bringing great improvements to the elves¡¯ lives! This was great! ¡°Good, very good.¡±Chu Tian stroked his chin and asked in a confused voice, ¡°What kind of trouble are you facing?¡± ¡°Miracle Commerce is too small now and we don¡¯t have enough people to send to the various regions to construct the shopping centers.As well, with more and more shopping centers, it will cover more area and our team will become bigger and bigger. In the end, we¡¯ll become too fat and we can¡¯t manage everything.¡±Delores said with a sigh, ¡°Moreover, there is another very important point. Think about the large market we¡¯re opening, if we swallow it alone, will other people not be jealous?¡± Vivian knit her brows, ¡°What do we do?¡± ¡°Vice City Lord Meng Qingwu has already prepared to look for a regional representative, this would be a very good solution to this problem.¡±Delores paused here before saying, ¡°The small towns would have there representatives, the cities would have their representatives, and the countries would have their representatives.We¡¯ll go to the strongest power in the region to cooperate with them and allow them to manage the shopping center. Miracle Commerce will provide technical support and the profits will be divided with them.Like this, we have convenient local managers and everyone gets to divide the riches.¡± ¡°The young miss really does have her ways.Finding a local representative like this will make local management much more convenient and it will speed up our development.It seems like we¡¯re giving some benefits, but we¡¯re actually creating a stable partnership.¡± Chu Tian nodded, ¡°We¡¯ll do it since it¡¯s like this!¡± ¡°You think I don¡¯t want to?¡±Delores rolled her eyes, ¡°Vice City Lord Meng Qingwu¡¯s plan seems very meticulous, but there are still oversights.The major tribes of the Forest of Chaos are much poorer than her expectations. Although many people are interested, they don¡¯t have the funds to participate.¡± ¡°No money?So what if they have no money!¡±Chu Tian said with a depressed expression, ¡°Can¡¯t Miracle Commerce help them build everything?¡± ¡°This is the reason why I came back.¡±Delores revealed a strange smile, ¡°I was thinking the same!¡± Chu Tian and Vivian were both stunned. Delores was not dumb, she knew just how big this investment was.Before they even saw any profits, would they spend all of their money?As the chief financial officer for Miracle City, she knew Miracle City¡¯s finances were tight! ¡°I have a method.We can take this opportunity to create a platform and if this platform can be made, in the future Forest of Chaos and even the future continent, it¡¯s value will not be beneath the Miracle Shopping Centers.¡±Delores paused for a second, ¡°I¡¯ve even thought of its name, it will be called Miracle Banking!¡± ¡°A bank?¡±This was Vivian¡¯s first time hearing this name, ¡°What is a bank?¡± ¡°We will invest a large amount of money to construct a bank.This bank will lend money or let them create a mortgage to allow them to finish their constructions.¡±Delores added in, ¡°Of course, the bank will not lend money for free. We will charge a very high interest rate and we¡¯ll earn money back like this.¡± Vivian quickly thought of an important point, ¡°What if they borrow money and don¡¯t return it?¡± ¡°The forest tribes are not truly poor, they have treasures collected over generations, they are just lacking in source stones and required building materials.Our loans will take deposits, so if these tribes want to borrow money, they need to leave a deposit first.¡± Delores added in after this. ¡°When Miracle City establishes enough prestige in the future, we can even expand our services.The forest tribes have money, but it isn¡¯t safe to keep large amounts of money in their tribes, so they can store it in the bank.Not only will we not charge a storage fee, we will also give the a bit of interest. The money we take in will be given out on loans and we use money to make money, creating an infinite cycle.¡± ¡°Good!¡±Chu Tian was very excited, ¡°Very good!¡± Delores did not disappoint Chu Tian, actually thinking of such an idea.This fellow would definitely go down in history, she would become the founder of the continent¡¯s financial circle! ¡°This is the detailed proposal.¡±Delores gave Chu Tian a scroll, ¡°I hope that the bank can be opened as soon as possible, giving Miracle City and Miracle Commerce more power!¡± Chapter 447: Steady earning, no losses Chapter 447: Steady earning, no losses Miracle Banking¡¯s future was limitless.Not only would it increase Miracle City¡¯s influence in the future, allowing Miracle City to control the forest¡¯s financial lifeline, it would also become the entire continent¡¯s heart of business and finance. Returning to the modern world from the future world had given Chu Tian incredible insight.Therefore, he could clearly understand that Miracle Banking had bright prospects in the future.It wouldn¡¯t be strange at all if this idea had come from Chu Tian, but for a local like Delores to think of this, it was actually a very incredible matter. Chu Tian asked, ¡°How much money do you think we should take from the company¡¯s vault?¡± Delores decisively replied, ¡°All of it!¡± ¡°All?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Delores said very confidently, ¡°Miracle Shopping Center has just started and it¡¯s only being built in twenty small towns and a few large tribes, but I think the amount of loans won¡¯t be small.But these powers will borrow source stones and have to buy equipment, materials, technology, and pay other expenses ot the company to hire sales staff and technical personnel, so most of the source stones will flow back to Miracle City in the end.¡± ¡°Miracle City¡¯s source stones will circulate and finally return to Miracle City¡¯s pockets.¡±Vivian was a bit confused by this, ¡°We¡¯re developing our services, selling our products, increasing our influence, developing Miracle Shopping Centers and Miracle Bank, as well as taking in a bunch of loans and deposits.Going from the left hand to the right hand, all of the benefits are taken by us. Is there such a good thing in this world?¡± Delores blinked, ¡°This is just this kind of good thing.¡± Truly a large profiteer, the fox clan were incredibly sly.For Miracle City to have a group of these fox merchants, how could they worried that they wouldn¡¯t earn a large amount of money in the future! ¡­¡­ After several days. The young miss, Yingying, and Nangong had all broken through.Their Starlight Immortal Bodies reached the Large Success Realm and their cultivations reached the True Spirit Realm.Meng Qingwu just came out when she learned of Delores planning to construct Miracle Banking which made Meng Qingwu very surprised.However, with her intelligence, she saw the benefits instantly. Not simply. Truly not simple. This fox girl was a talent that could be singled out. On the other hand, Miracle City¡¯s conscription had reached its end.Chu Tian as the City Lord and the initiator of course had to personally see it.The ones in charge of the conscription was Dongfang Haoran and Chen Bingyu. The two of them had low key personalities, so they were not as active as the other Miracle Commerce high level members, but their method of acting was very clean.The conscription was completed without any incidents which was of course a merit for the two of them. The thirty thousand chosen forest locals were currently standing in an empty place.They had different sizes and races, and although their clothes and weapons differed, they were beginning to look like an army. There weren¡¯t only Miracle City recruits on site. The locals were all watching the fun from the side.This kind of scene was rarely seen in the forest, this army was the first regular army of the forest and also the first professional army. ¡°Big sister Bing, Haoran, it¡¯s been hard on you!¡± Chu Tian came to the stage and first shook hands with them. Chen Bingyu figure did not change, she still had the same black clothes and mask.Dongfang Haoran was different. Dongfang Haoran¡¯s strong and large body was covered in armour, looking like a veteran general which made Chu Tian very satisfied with him.Dongfang Haoran was growing very fast these days, Chu Tian was planning to make him the senior general of the Miracle City army. ¡°I believe that all the warriors that participated in the Miracle City conscription are the strongest and most elite warriors in the forest!¡±Chu Tian spoke through a loudspeaker on the stage, ¡°You are elites chosen from one in ten, you are warriors among warriors. Miracle City has chosen you all and now we welcome you in becoming Miracle City¡¯s glorious soldiers!¡± The thirty thousand soldiers revealed looks of pride. Which one of these soldiers didn¡¯t slaughter their way through the virtual arena, passing various tests and finally becoming a Miracle City soldier.Them being able to stand here was already something to take pride in as warriors, not to mention that becoming a Miracle City soldier meant gaining a good job, as well as bringing benefits and glory to their tribes! ¡°I can tell everyone that from the moment you chose Miracle City, you welcomed a different life.This is a once in a thousand year opportunity. Each person starts at the same beginning and there is endless wealth, benefits, and honour!¡±Chu Tian shouted in an encouraging voice, ¡°From this day forth, you shoulder Miracle City¡¯s glory and fight for Miracle City. Let us shape a brilliant Miracle City together!¡± ¡°Roar!Roar! Roar!¡± The new soldiers all roared out. The forest locals had simple minds, therefore it didn¡¯t take much to control this army.As long as they were given proper treatment, proper respect, and a future that brought them hope, most of these soldiers were willing to die for Miracle City. ¡°Other than that, this City Lord wants to take this chance to announce a large matter!¡±Chu Tian loudly shouted, ¡°To give the Miracle City citizens a better life, Miracle Commerce will be creating Miracle Banking to offer deposit services for the citizens.Each unused source stone in the Miracle City citizen¡¯s hands can be used to open a bank account where source stones can be stored without limit. We will offer the safest protection in the world and will not charge any fees.Instead we will also return money to the citizens. You can obtain 1% interest for each month the source stones are stored, half a year will result in 8% interest, and a full year will give a 20% interest!¡± The Miracle City people were stunned. They all had strange expressions as they whispered to each other. They would gain more source stones by storing them?This was simply incredible! A full year¡¯s worth of interest would be 20%.One hundred source stones stored for one hundred years, wouldn¡¯t that become one hundred and twenty source stones?The gnomes and other races had long lives, so if they stored one hundred source stones in the Miracle Bank for fifty years, how much wealth would they gain from the yearly interest? Chu Tian chose to announce Miracle Banking at the recruitment ceremony to attract more people¡¯s attentions. Miracle Bank¡¯s deposit services were currently only offered to citizens.This was mainly because Chu Tian was clear that Miracle City didn¡¯t have enough influence yet. What would the forest locals and other powers use to trust him? Not to mention that changes occurred quickly in the Forest of Chaos.If one day Miracle City was destroyed, where would these people¡¯s properties go?So, Miracle Banking¡¯s service were for increasing living standards for now, only being open to Miracle City citizens.When the time was right in the future, they would expand their services. However it was clear that even in Miracle City, most people did not believe them. How could there be such an incredible matter? Miracle Commerce would take care of their source stones and the source stones would have interest on them, earning them more source stones? Miracle Banking¡¯s business was not good at the start.Chu Tian used his identity as the City Lord to personally endorse it and guaranteed it with Miracle Commerce¡¯s strength, even showing the city¡¯s citizens the safety of the Space Warehouse.Even like this, the citizens chose to adopt a wait and see stance. Chu Tian was feeling depressed. This was not a good sign. Although this business would fail if rushed and had to be slowly established, if everyone had no trust in Chu Tian and Miracle City, how could it develop in the future? Chu Tian discussed this with Meng Qingwu and Delores. Who cares! They would give loans out first! Delores led the fox clan merchants to negotiate all over the place.Finally some strong local powers decided to use some valuable treasures as a deposit and borrow a large amount of Source Stones from Miracle Banking. Miracle Commerce gave them high interest loans. The locals used their treasures as deposits and at the current forest market price, it was around the same value as the loan.All the loans had an yearly interest of 100%! Even like so, when several people took the lead, the various other tribes and powers all followed, willingly accepting these harsh loans.This was because they were clear that other people would take the loan if they didn¡¯t. If they didn¡¯t grab at this large opportunity or if other people stole this opportunity first, it would be too late to regret later. The worst result was not being able to return the loan and giving the treasures in the Space Warehouse to Miracle Banking! Miracle Banking kept loaning out more and more money, causing Meng Qingwu and Delores to feel headaches. It was a problem if this continued, they didn¡¯t have enough source stones! The people taking loans were more than they had expected.It was like these tribes all had broken treasures and they used them all as deposits.These things had high values on the forest market and if Miracle Commerce were to send them out, would they not make several times the loan? Therefore, even if the locals didn¡¯t return the loan, Miracle Commerce would not lose money on this deal.Moreover, lending the source stones to these locals would quickly spread Miracle City¡¯s market system, allowing Miracle City to benefit in the end, so of course they went all out in giving loans. Meng Qingwu knit her brows, ¡°How much source stones do we have left?¡± ¡°Only ten thousand.¡±Delores¡¯ face was covered in anxiety, ¡°We¡¯re already on the red line.If we continue loaning, the city¡¯s finances will be in danger and the gnomes¡¯ research laboratory will be affected.However¡­..there are several important regions that haven¡¯t received loans yet.¡± ¡°The gnome Great Elder Clark is here for an audience!¡± ¡°Clark?Let him come in.¡± Clark brought several clansmen, bringing several boxes with him. Meng Qingwu looked at these gnomes with a bit of confusion, ¡°Elder Clark, this is¡­¡­¡± The gnome Great Elder Clark raised his hand and the gnome priests opened the boxes, revealing large amounts of source stones. ¡°These fifty thousand source stones are source stones the gnomes haven¡¯t used in a long time.I¡¯m prepared to deposit these in the Miracle Bank for a year in the name of the gnome tribe.¡± Meng Qingwu and Delores revealed looks of shock before revealing looks of joy. This truly was an unexpected pleasant surprise. The gnomes making this large deposit was a very big support for Miracle Banking! Clark was not silly.The reason why the gnomes did this was because the benefits of the gnomes and Miracle City were tied together.If Miracle City prospered, they would also benefit. On the other hand, the gnomes had seen Miracle Banking¡¯s steady profit model without any losses, so they were confident in Miracle Banking. Miracle Banking would not only earn large amounts of money for Miracle City, it would also be the catalyst for development in the surrounding areas! Finally Meng Qingwu signed a special agreement with Clark. These fifty thousand source stones did not have monthly or half yearly interest.As long as they were stored for a year, it would receive a 40% interest. To encourage and support the gnomes, they had doubled the interest! The gnomes were of course very happy. A year was not that long for the gnomes. These fifty thousand source stones being stored in Miracle Banking for a year could increase by almost a half.If this was before, they wouldn¡¯t have even dared think something like this! The matter of the gnomes depositing a large amount in the Miracle Bank was immediately spread through Miracle City through every Miracle Commerce channel.This time it caused a very large stir and many different powers and people came to make deposits, allowing the frozen deposit situation to become more lively.Miracle Banking had enough capital to continue giving out loans in various parts of the forest. When Miracle Banking¡¯s situation was improving daily. A piece of news came from the Southern Summer Country at this time that Chu Tian had to pay attention to. Chapter 448: Forest Production Park Chapter 448: Forest Production Park A piece of good news came from the Southern Summer Central State research laboratory that filled people with excitement. There was a breakthrough with the Source Energy Computer, which was the news that excited Chu Tian the most recently.Miracle Commerce had exploded with creations in a single year, creating high end technology like the Source Energy Weapons, the Space Warehouse, and the spiritual world, but now all those technology were facing a bottleneck. Chu Tian knew that with the conditions of this ere, he could only develop things into their roughest states before they would stop developing. Now that they had preliminary success with the Source Energy Computer, they would be able to break this ceiling soon, allowing Miracle Commerce to increase their potential.This was a matter with an important significance. ¡°The Source Energy Matrix isn¡¯t stable and can¡¯t be move for now, what do you plan on doing?¡± Meng Qingwu had participated in the Source Energy Computer research.Although she didn¡¯t know what use it had for now, the Source Energy Computer was the most expensive research Miracle Commerce had undertaken and one of Chu Tian¡¯s earliest projects. For something this complex, tedious, and time consuming, Chu Tian would not have done it if it wasn¡¯t worth the resources. ¡°Young miss will go to the gnome research lab, I want to bring all their spatial crystals here.¡±Chu Tian made his decision, ¡°Nangong will contact Yun Tianhe and Gu Qianqiu and I will send the Transport Tower blueprints and materials through the Space Warehouse, allowing them to prepare one in Central State City.Vivian will personally take a trip to Central State as quickly as possible to create a Transport Tower in the Southern Summer Country, making it easier for us to go there.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The Transport Towers were very convenient.Once there was a Transport Tower, the two places were quite closely attached and they could move freely between them. However, not only did the Transport Towers need the incomparably precious Eye of the Star, it also needed large amounts of spatial materials.Miracle Commerce hasn¡¯t prepared large amounts of this material yet and even the gnomes several hundred old stores did not have much of this material. After Miracle City¡¯s Transport Tower was finished, Chu Tian had already used most of the gnomes¡¯ spatial materials.However, because they were in a rush to make the second Transport Tower, Chu Tian had to borrow the remaining spatial crystals from the gnomes.If these items remained the gnomes¡¯ hands, at most they would use it to make useless storage items. It was better if they gave them all to Chu Tian, at worst he could just give them a Space Warehouse in the future. While everyone was following their orders. ¡°This¡­..This is bad!¡±Meng Yingying quickly ran in, ¡°The forest tribes have gathered in the city to cause trouble and the one leading them is Arnold!We don¡¯t know what to do with them! Quickly come and take a look!¡± What? What were these fellows doing? Under the City Lord¡¯s Castle, there were several chiefs leading people in protest.The newly recruited guards did not know what to do, many of the people here were their clansmen and it wasn¡¯t good if they directly fought with them. ¡°Arnold, you fucking dare rebel?!¡± Arnold saw the angry Chu Tian and immediately shrank his neck back.He never thought that he would pull Chu Tian out. After a few seconds of hesitation, he loudly said, ¡°We¡¯re not rebelling, we¡¯re just here to secure rights.We want to see the chairman of Miracle Banking!¡± When Miracle Banking was established, Meng Qingwu was set as the chairman and Delores was the vice chairman.Arnold¡¯s group did not want to see Meng Qingwu, rather they wanted an explanation from Delores. ¡°What do you want to see her for?¡± ¡°Because that fox Delores is being unfair!¡±Arnold¡¯s large nostrils spurted steam and he looked very angry, ¡°Recently she¡¯s been lending large amounts of source stones to the people around here, but she¡¯s not willing to lend to us, why?It¡¯s for no other reason than the grudges between our tribes in the past, this is clearly abusing her power! We¡¯re not satisfied!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Outsiders can borrow money from the bank, but we can¡¯t?¡± ¡°Our tribe has sent five hundred elites to become Miracle City soldiers!¡± The tribe chiefs were all incited like they had suffered a large loss, making Chu Tian feel a large headache come on.This is the so called inequality causes more trouble than desire. Before Miracle Banking was established, no one thought anything about this matter.Now that Miracle Banking has been established and tens of thousands of source stones have been sent out to the various tribes and small towns as loans, the locals have also tried taking loans, but they were rejected. The forest locals did not have good brains, so they were suspicious of Delores¡¯ conduct.They were thinking that the fox tribe had previous grudges against the Minotaurs, the tiger tribe, and the other tribes, so Delores was using her power to address these grievances. One who isn¡¯t the City Lord can¡¯t understand the City Lord¡¯s problems. Actually the problem wasn¡¯t just the locals, even the citizens were dissatisfied lately.Chu Tian had recruited large amounts of forest elites as an army and he gave them the aloof treatment.He filled up the spots and did not allow the citizens to enjoy the benefits of being conscripted, so there were many gnomes who were dissatisfied with the City Lord. Can this be blamed on Delores and Chu Tian? The surrounding tribes were born near Miracle City, so they were already in its sphere of influence.Delores was not giving out large loans just to develop the bank, she also wanted to create a larger commercial zone, creating more Miracle Shopping Centers. Chu Tian conscripted soldiers to stabilize the local warriors and to let everyone come together, as well as giving the locals stable jobs and stable lifestyles, creating peace in the surrounding areas.But in face of the citizens¡¯ dissatisfaction, Chu Tian had announced after the conscription that the citizens would still make a certain ratio of the conscripted army. Chu Tian asked, ¡°What do you want to borrow money for?¡± ¡°What else can it be for?¡±Arnold directly said, ¡°The new Trial Field is about to be opened, we want money to fight the evil dragon!There have been more promotional films and we can all see the abilities of the evil dragon. For a fellow that is hard to deal with like this, is it wrong to prepare a bit more source stones?¡± The locals were doing all this just for that? Chu Tian almost vomited blood. He even thought they needed source stones for something! Chu Tian asked, ¡°Do you know that you need to give a deposit and Miracle Banking will also charge your interest?If you can¡¯t afford to pay it back, we¡¯ll keep your deposit.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a deposit?It¡¯s not like we can¡¯t take it out!¡±Several tribes that were quite wealthy spoke out without any hesitation, ¡°We¡¯re not afraid, we just want source stones!¡± The locals were determined to take out loans. ¡°Everyone, please listen to me¡­..¡±Chu Tian knit his brows and considered this problem.He suddenly received inspiration and said, ¡°Miracle Banking was not founded to make large amounts of money, it was made to encourage the development of the forest.We¡¯re not just loaning source stones to make interest, but rather we¡¯re giving source stones to add value to the forest, allowing the entire forest to win! We¡¯re not just lending out source stones, we also need to confirm that the borrower can create benefits, otherwise wouldn¡¯t we be sucking the blood from the borrowers?¡± The locals were confused, ¡°What does this mean?¡± ¡°My meaning is that if you want a loan from Miracle Commerce, you need to show action.We are only taking entrepreneurial loans right now! We don¡¯t accept personal loans or loans from tribes looking to lead an easy life.¡± Arnold had an unhappy expression, ¡°The Minotaurs don¡¯t know how to do business!¡± ¡°Who said that it had to be business?¡±Chu Tian clapped his hands, ¡°Yingying, map!¡± Meng Yingying quickly opened up a large forest map. Chu Tian stood in front of the giant map and pointed at the Minotaur Valley as he said, ¡°The Minotaur Valley is rich in ores and the Minotaurs are strong, so why don¡¯t you manage a mine?Miracle City is welcoming a rapid growth and in the future, not only will the ores sell well, it will also increase in price, isn¡¯t this a business opportunity? The Minotaurs can use the ores as a reason to get an investment from Miracle Commerce.We will create a mine with the Minotaurs, won¡¯t you be able to obtain a continuous source of income like this?¡± Arnold felt this was reasonable. Borrowing money was not a long term plan! The Minotaurs were so poor that they only had their underpants and borrowing money would just make it worse, they wouldn¡¯t be able to repay it.It was better to teach a man to fish than to give him fish, so Miracle Commerce would work to build a mine with the Minotaurs. With Miracle Commerce¡¯s transport, mining tools, other technology, and market channels, the Minotaurs would just be responsible for mining the ores.They would obtain a large amount of income from now on. Chu Tian pointed at another area and said, ¡°There is an extremely rare wood near this ogre tribe, the wood itself is a level three material and it covers the entire area.You really are guarding a treasure without knowing it! We can work together with the ogres to create a lumber camp.¡± ¡°This place is suited for gardening¡­..¡± ¡°This place is suited for raising livestock¡­..¡± The center of the Forest of Chaos was incomparably rich in resources.Even if Chu Tian casually dug a hole, he would be able to find a fifty year old ore.The rich resources here were enough to make the entire forest rich. ¡°Look at this.This forest is rich with resources and is filled with hidden treasures, why do you need to fight for a few source stones with the bank?¡±Chu Tian pointed out a large area on the map, ¡°I¡¯m planning to make a Forest Production Park and all the clans can invest with Miracle City.You can give money, manpower, technology, resources, or resource channels. We¡¯ll all get a share and everyone can get rich together, so why is there a need to harm our friendship over a small matter like this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡± The locals were filled with excitement! Miracle Commerce¡¯s Space Warehouse was already no longer a secret! The local resources can be gathered to Miracle City¡¯s channels and these people could become rich together, no longer having to worry about things like famine! Chu Tian spoke for so long that his mouth was try when the locals finally left.He only provided the preliminary ideas and the concrete plans were given to the young miss, Chu Tian did not need to care about it.Now the forest was still chaotic. For the citizens, locals, and various powers to come together, only the young miss had the patience and wisdom to strengthen this bond. What use was Chu Tian. ¡°Chu Tian, you really are powerful, you actually managed to coax those wild and unruly fellows!¡± ¡°Coax?What coaxing!¡±Chu Tian rolled his eyes, ¡°If we want to solidify the area, we can only do so by making everyone rich.It was going to happen sooner or later, so there is no need to mention it.¡± ¡°I really wonder what Miracle City will become like in the future!¡±Meng Yingying watched this empty and silent place, ¡°It will take several days for Vivian to go to the Southern Summer Country to make the Transport Tower, do you have any other plans?¡± ¡°Of course, we can¡¯t just directly head back to the Southern Summer Country.We need to collect a few things before we head back.¡± Chapter 449: Artificial intelligence Chapter 449: Artificial intelligence The valley where they fought the Lich Dragon was currently being sealed by the gnomes. Although it had been a while since the earthshaking battle, the area was still covered in a rich death aura.Several miles around it all had withered vegetation and there were undead wandering around the area. Whether it was Miracle City or any other tribes, they weren¡¯t interested in this place. The gnomes¡¯ Great Elder Clark had led people down to explore and they found that the basin had a powerful death energy stored underground, meaning that this should be an ancient death energy ruins.The Lich had constructed the altar and array above the ruins and drew out the tens of thousands of years old death energy, which in the end condensed into a terrifying energy that almost destroyed the city. If Chu Tian hadn¡¯t prevented this. Miracle City would have already turned into a land of death! Chu Tian led Yingying, the little fox, the eighteen Divine Servants, and ten fox clan priests into the ruins. ¡°Everyone be careful.¡±Chu Tian turned to give a hand signal.He looked into the deep underground and said, ¡°This place is filled with dangerous undead.¡± The fox clan priests were confused. Why did Chu Tian come here for no reason?Then again, he didn¡¯t lack experts, so why did he choose the Demonic God Religion¡¯s priests?The Demonic God Religion priests were not strong, the value the fox clan had to the City Lord was doing business and taming beasts! ¡°Damn, why does it seem so sinister here!¡±Meng Yingying followed behind Chu Tian into the underground world.Her body was covered in a cold feeling, like there was ice cold water on every pore of her body, ¡°The ground is covered in rotten bones, it¡¯s just like a giant graveyard.What did you come here for? Is there a hidden treasure!¡± Chu Tian laughed, ¡°Take a guess.¡± Meng Yingying snorted. Clark had already led people to explore the death ruins, but because it was very dangerous and the residue energy was too strong, they retreated after going in a bit and they didn¡¯t obtain much information.Chu Tian was leading the way holding his sword with the little fox taking one mouthful after the other on his shoulder. It made the powerful surrounding energy disperse, reducing the pressure these people felt. The entire underground world was like a giant cemetery.The bones of the ancient beings in the ruins actually went up to form bone pillars under the influence of a strong power, currently holding up the entire space. Chu Tian could feel powerful energy fluctuations. The entire ruins was not just held up by physical structures, but also a deep and strong energy that filled the entire space, so it didn¡¯t corrode even after ten thousand years.Even if there was an incredibly strong battle in the valley, this place would not be affected at all. ¡°Hey, tell me, what kind of things does this broken place have¡­..¡±Before Meng Yingying finished, her eyes suddenly popped out and her snow white teeth began clacking, ¡°Ghost, ghost¡­..So many ghosts have appeared!¡± When their group entered a rather spacious place. They were surrounded by bone spirals that went up like stalactites, but the pillars were filled with fierce and terrifying skulls.At this time, the skulls released a fog like energy that quickly gathered in the sky, becoming a fierce looking spirit. There were many of them and instantly there were several hundred of them, surrounding their group. That various ancient bones all around them began to stir. Hua! A bone arm came out! Meng Yingying¡¯s slender leg was caught and she who was already afraid stomped down with a sharp cry.Meng Yingying was not that strong, but she was still a True Spirit Cultivator. When the True Spirit spirit energy was released, the bone instantly shattered to pieces. Meng Yingying was still shaken.She found that where she had been grabbed by that damn skeleton was still smoking, but luckily she had the Starlight Immortal Body blocking the strong death energy from entering her body, otherwise she would have lost most of her leg. Hua, la, la! The entire world of bones began to stir. There were countless grotesque skeletons slowly crawling out and it was hard to imagine their quantity.There were even quite a few beast bones among them and they were given off the aura of level three demon beasts. Meng Yingying lost herself in fear, ¡°Run!¡± ¡°Run your head!¡±Chu Tian knocked the back of her head, ¡°Truly lacking prospects, don¡¯t tell people you¡¯re one of my people from now on.¡± Meng Yingying was not convinced. There were one-two thousand undead monsters that awakened.It was unknown how long these undead monsters had been in these ruins, so they must be very hungry.There were were even some who were not inferior to True Spirit Experts! Meng Yingying¡¯s cultivation was guided by Chu Tian and she had never seen this kind of fight before.Although she had a high cultivation, she was actually very weak, how could she have seen this scene before? Chu Tian patted the little fox, ¡°Go.¡± The little fox immediately moved out, teleporting several times.Almost in an instant, it passed over the strongest few undead among them.Although the little fox¡¯s body was tiny compared to them, it passed through them like a bullet and the strong undead fell with a single touch. They were monsters without any intelligence in the end. The little fox could easily swallow their soul flames. Chu Tian waved his hand the Demonic God priests released their summons.Over ten summoned beasts appeared and the Divine Servants formed a barrier, keeping off the undead. A skeletal bird quickly charged out. A Divine Servant smashed it to pieces with a punch! Meng Yingying was stunned, ¡°Yi, when did this thing become so strong!¡± ¡°Nonsense, these are puppets refined by me, how can they be normal things?¡±Chu Tian gave another order to the Demonic God priests, ¡°Do you see the undead souls?I need to collect large amount of spirits, so help me collect more of them. This City Lord will give a great reward!¡± The fox clan priests finally understood. No wonder Chu Tian found the Demonic God priests.The main goal Chu Tian had here was to harvest the undead spirits.There was no one more skilled in keeping spirits than the Demonic God Religion in Miracle City, this was the base they used for their summoning techniques. The little fox completely suppressed the strongest undead and the summons, Chu Tian, and Meng Yingying blocked the other undead.The Demonic God priests took out a small bottle covered in strange runes and used a strange spirit summoning spell to pull the undead souls over. Meng Yingying slowly became less afraid.Although there were many undead still, they couldn¡¯t reach them and not to mention they all had City Returning Scrolls, so they didn¡¯t need to worry about their safety.She asked curiously, ¡°What are you gathering all these spirits for?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask so much, just work properly!¡± There were no end to the undead monsters.After an entire half hour, the surrounding undead did not decrease, but rather there were more of them. ¡°City Lord, the Soul Sealing Bottle is already full, we can¡¯t collect anymore!¡± The several Demonic God priests had a bottle filled with purple soul energy in their hands.There were signs of collisions on the bottle and it seemed like it would explode at any moment. ¡°Enough, we¡¯re retreating!¡± Chu Tian led everyone in retreat, but before leaving this strange large tomb, he looked into the depths and a curious gaze appeared in his eyes.This place clearly was not naturally made and it was a place filled with ancient power, so what was sealed inside? The time was not right. It wasn¡¯t the time now and the ruins were very close to Miracle City, so he could explore them further in the future. When Chu Tian returned to the city, it was already dark.Their harvest was not bad, there were several hundred spirits who weren¡¯t weak sealed inside the several Soul Sealing Bottles.He directly brought these things into the laboratory and the gnomes were very surprised by Chu Tian¡¯s sudden appearance. Clark asked curiously, ¡°City Lord, what are you¡­..¡± Chu Tian threw a blueprint to him, ¡°Don¡¯t ask so much, quickly prepare this.¡± The gnomes did not dare be careless, quickly running off to handle it. Meng Yingying looked at Chu Tian, ¡°What medicine is in your gourd?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask, just watch.How are there that many questions?¡± ¡°I just want to talk, I¡¯ll tire you to death!¡± ¡°Looking to be hit!¡± Yingying¡¯s round and rich butt received a slap and Meng Yingying angrily chased after him, but she was taken away by three Divine Servants in the end.How could she fight Chu Tian? She could only angrily storm off and look for her good sisters Nangong Yun and Vivian, so the three of them could beat him together. Truly a fool. Nangong Yun and Vivian were better at fighting, but they two of them worshipped Chu Tian like he was a Spiritual God.They wouldn¡¯t dare move against Chu Tian. While the two of them were bickering, the gnomes had already prepared everything. Clark looked at the source energy array on the ground.It was currently emitting purple light and it seemed to be made of several different arrays.If he hadn¡¯t guessed wrong, this was a soul related array. When had the people of this era seen a soul attributed array?The gnomes were all attracted over by their curiosity. A Soul Sealing Bottle was placed in the center of the array. With a pu sound. The bottle cap flew off. Several dozen angry evil spirit quickly charged out. Chu Tian calmly said, ¡°Start the array!¡± The gnome priests quickly activated the array and the evil spirits were covered in the light of the array, letting out pitiful screams.These spirits came from evil spirits, so they were filled with strong grudges, resentment, and bloodthirst. Chu Tian could use this array to purify them without killing them. Clark was filled with shock. Grudges and hatred was the base of spirit¡¯s power, so they were very skilled in spiritual attacks.If this energy was purified, it would be hard for them to form a solid body. Chu Tian purifying these evil spirits and leaving the pure spirit bodies behind was inconceivable. Of course, after they were purified, they did not have any kind of powers and only left behind an empty spirit body. ¡°These spirit bodies have already entered a stable and non-aggressive state.The spirit bodies are formed from soul energy and spirit energy, these two things make up the base of basic thought.¡±Chu Tian was speaking while making some marks, ¡°Then there just needs to be a few adjustments to the spirit bodies and they will have simple cognitive function, which most simple form of artificial intelligence.¡± Artificial intelligence! [TL Note: Skynet?] Everyone¡¯s expression changed at this! Chapter 450: The world is a small place Chapter 450: The world is a small place Artificial intelligence was a very advanced concept. It would be strange if primitives like Clark and Meng Yingying could understand it! Chu Tian explained it simply.Artificial intelligence was manmade intelligence, but it wasn¡¯t a real life form and it wasn¡¯t an undead, it was just a tool for thinking. ¡°These spirit bodies are not high levelled, but they contain basic knowledge.¡± Chu Tian referred to the several artificial intelligence made as he said, ¡°These spirit body have intelligence, but they can¡¯t form a consciousness, therefore they are an excellent tool for wisdom.They will never tire, never cause trouble, and never fear fear. If we can make large amounts of these, we can use them in many sectors in the future.¡± The gnomes were shocked. Artificial intelligence could master most fields of study through autonomous learning, so its potential was hard to imagine.Whether it was managing a city or being used in a laboratory, artificial intelligence would play an important role. This was because artificial intelligence was an intelligent being without any emotions, they only understood how to think without having any consciousness.They would be fair, calm, and consider everything! They never would have thought that. Chu Tian could make something this incredible this easily! Clark quickly said, ¡°Can you prepare a bunch of these artificial intelligences for the laboratory?¡± ¡°These low grade artificial intelligence are very easy to make.There are millions of undead spirits in the death ruins, we can produce as many as we want without any problems!¡±Chu Tian said this before shaking his head, ¡°The biggest problem is how to train them. Although these artificial intelligences will never tire, the wisdom of these low level artificial intelligences are limited, so they learn very slowly.If you want to teach them how to speak and various other skills, even five-eight years wouldn¡¯t be enough. If you want to have them master enough knowledge to be useful, it will take several decades and perhaps even a century.¡± The gnomes didn¡¯t mind. The gnomes could live for hundreds of years and the spirit bodies had limitless life.If they trained a few spirit bodies from nothing and continued for several thousand years, these fellows would eventually become top class masters! Chu Tian of course knew what they were thinking, ¡°Although artificial intelligence can remain forever, it has limited memory space.This kind of preliminary artificial intelligence can learn some words and daily skills, but at most it can only master elementary knowledge.When its memory space is filled up, it will not be able to make any progress.¡± Clark knit his brows, ¡°Then what should we do?¡± If it could only do ordinary tasks, there was no real use for the invention of artificial intelligence. ¡°There are two methods, one is to create a high level artificial intelligence.¡±Chu Tian gave something to Clark, ¡°Go and purify this first.¡± ¡°This is the Lich¡¯s soul flame!¡± Clark recognized it with a single glance. This was the Lich¡¯s soul flame obtained from the Lich Dragon¡¯s remain¡¯s after Chu Tian fought the Lich Dragon, which contained all the intelligence and memories of the Lich.Clark was curious why Chu Tian kept it back then, but now Clark finally understood that this soul flame could be used to make an artificial intelligence. The soul flame needed a vessel. Chu Tian used ten undead souls to refine one and then he purified the lich¡¯s soul flame.Although the Lich had lived for over two thousand years, already losing the ability to feel emotions, his consciousness did not completely disappeared.Chu Tian did not need an artificial intelligence that had self consciousness. Combine! The Lich¡¯s soul flame entered the new body. The spiritual body began to change and took the Lich¡¯s previous form, wearing the same large robe as before and a pair of red eyes were revealed from the hood.Only it wasn¡¯t the same as the previous Lich, this was a spirit in a spiritual body, so the Lich¡¯s power had already disappeared, only leaving behind its memories and wisdom. ¡°From this day forth, your name is Zero!¡± ¡°Understood, sir City Lord!¡± There were fluctuations around Zero that caused sounds to be formed in the air, finally reaching everyone¡¯s ears.This voice was very machine like, not containing any emotions and consciousness. This was different from the spiritual bodies formed before. This was an advanced artificial intelligence with high intellect.Whether it was its current intellect or its future studying abilities, the low level artificial intelligence couldn¡¯t compare to it at all. Chu Tian asked, ¡°Clark, what do you think?¡± ¡°This is truly an incredible technology!¡±Clark said no false words. He never would have dreamed that Chu Tian would turn the Lich into his puppet with intelligence.The knowledge and memories the Lich collected over two thousand years could all be used by Chu Tian now, ¡°Only sir City Lord¡­..This kind of artificial intelligence is hard to make, so what is the City Lord¡¯s second method?¡± ¡°The second method¡­..¡±Chu Tian deliberately dragged out his voice, ¡°That is to use the artificial intelligence as computer cores and let them make up the super Source Energy Computer.Even if the most simple artificial intelligence combines with the Source Energy Computer¡¯s super calculation skills, memory, and analysis skills, they will become a hard to imagine existence!¡± The gnomes were stunned. What was sir City Lord talking about?Why couldn¡¯t they understand it at all! Vivian called Chu Tian at this time and she told him that she had already arrived in the Southern Summer country, where she was currently constructing the Transport Tower.She estimated that it would take around half a day before it was finished. Chu Tian¡¯s eyes instantly lit up, ¡°I¡¯m too lazy to explain because seeing it is better than hearing about it.Clark, you¡¯re coming with me to the Southern Summer Country!¡± Clark had lived for more than three hundred and eighty years in the forest. He had never gone out of the forest and he never thought he would one day because the forest was just too big.There was enough resources and space here, it was enough for the gnomes to live their lives and multiply. Clark never would have dreamed that he would one day leave the Forest of Chaos and he would go to a human nation! Vivian finished constructing the Transport Tower in Central State City. Chu Tian led a large group of people to Miracle City¡¯s Transport Tower, first checking the spatial coordinates and finally determining that the transport could be done.Chu Tian did not waste words and immediately said, ¡°Everyone prepare yourselves, the spatial transport is about to begin!¡± As soon as his voice fell. Chu Tian activated the transport array! Slight vibrations appeared in space and invisible energy quickly gathered, condensing into a spatial field the naked eye couldn¡¯t see.When the space structure formed, it filled the air with a void elemental energy before releasing a dazzling white light. It was unknown how long he hadn¡¯t felt this sensation for! When Chu Tian was living thirty thousand years in the future, the world was filled with Transport Towers and Space Gates, he could find one wherever he wanted.Since he transmigrated to this era, these things became especially precious. When the light disappeared. The area around Chu Tian had completely disappeared. There were no more mountains and streams, no more waterfalls, no more woodland grass, rather he had appeared in a large palace that was built with a human style.Yun Tianhe, Gu Qianqiu, thousands of Yun Sect scholars, as well as the Southern Summer King, the Divine Wind Marquis, the Golden Arrow Marquis, and many other people were gathered all around them.They had all witnessed this miracle moment together! ¡°Success!¡± Gu Qianqiu and Yun Tianhe both roared out. The scholars began to cheer and the Southern Summer King, the Divine Wind Marquis, and the Golden Arrow Marquis were incredibly excited. The moment Chu Tian was transported through, they didn¡¯t dare believe this was real.Was there really such a magical form of technology in this world? If they were told that nothing was impossible in this world, they would at least think this was the case for Chu Tian! ¡°Greetings to the Country Guarding Ruler!¡± ¡°Greetings to the Country Guarding Ruler!¡± ¡°Greetings to the Country Guarding Ruler!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± White light kept shining beside Chu Tian.Meng Qingwu, Meng Yingying, and Nangong Yun, these people who had been separated for a long time had finally returned to the Southern Summer Country. These people were simply legends in the Southern Summer Country! Especially Chu Tian, he was simply like a god.The entire Southern Summer Country worshipped him and his status was not inferior to the Southern Summer King. Chu Tian laughed as he walked over, ¡°Everyone, long time no see.Greetings to the Southern Summer King!¡± The Southern Summer King gave a bitter laugh, not knowing what to say. The white light shined again. Clark was transported through and everyone was shocked when they saw him.Humans rarely had contact with the gnomes and this was a race they had only seen in books, they never thought they would meet a real life member. But compared to the human¡¯s shock. Clark¡¯s brain had been completely fried. When he appeared in the Southern Summer Country¡¯s royal palace, when he saw all the humans, and when he saw the different environment, he almost suspected that he was in a dream! ¡°This is the gnome Great Elder Clark.Although he hasn¡¯t received a formal scholar title, he has a very profound knowledge and can even be titled as a Country Scholar or a Great Country Scholar.¡±Chu Tian gave a simple introduction, ¡°Elder Clark, this is the Southern Summer Country, a small human kingdom to the north of the Forest of Chaos.¡± Everyone was in deep awe. ¡°So it¡¯s a Forest of Chaos expert!¡±The Southern Summer King nodded, ¡°Since it¡¯s an honored guest, the Southern Summer Country cannot be negligent.Immediately prepare a welcome banquet for the guests and to welcome the Country Guarding Ruler and the Cloud Dream Marquis back!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s forget the banquet for now!¡±Chu Tian didn¡¯t come back to eat, ¡°I want to see the Source Energy Computer!¡± Yun Tianhe and Gu Qianqiu were interested by this, ¡°Yes, we ask the chairman to come with us!¡± Chapter 451: Super intelligence Chapter 451: Super intelligence A large change occurred with the Southern Summer Country. The Central State City population had increased by a third since Chu Tian left and it was twice as lively as before. This was not just because Central State City had become the Southern Summer Country¡¯s Imperial City, but also because it was where Miracle Commerce¡¯s place of origin.Miracle Commerce had a large research laboratory and a large production sector, which helped Central State City develop. Especially after Miracle Commerce linked their Space Warehouse.Miracle Commerce would frequently sell various materials from the Forest of Chaos in the Southern Summer Country, largely raising the Southern Summer Country¡¯s power.Right now, people like the Divine Wind Marquis and the Golden Arrow Marquis had all broken through their long time bottlenecks and reached the first True Spirit Layer. The Southern State Berserker Troops were trained from the southern barbarian berserkers and a part of them was being hired by the Southern Summer Country as official troops.With the large amount of weapons also bought from the Miracle Commerce Source Energy Weapon Factory and the natural defenses of the Four States Lake, the War Hounds Kingdom could not gain any advantages.Now that the Southern Summer Country had basically recovered, they were not weaker compared to before. The Southern Summer Country had also quickly created a reputation for themselves. Now there were caravans coming frequently from the surrounding countries to buy Miracle Commerce¡¯s products.Therefore, even if the Southern Summer Citizens still used the Southern Summer gold coins, they were already to use source stones for large business deals.This was a sign of a country¡¯s transformation. The Southern Summer Country would soon become the Great Summer Country! When Clark walked in the Central State City streets, he felt like he was in a different world.There were many airships flying across the sky and there were many large buildings with many large screens, all displaying all kinds of advertisements, as well as many loudspeakers constantly sounding out. There were less beast carriages on the streets. Mainly because of Miracle Commerce changing the culture, Central State had become a place with very strong innovation.Preliminary Source Energy Vehicles that ran on Source Energy Batteries had already appeared and many people were already using this new convenient method of transport, moving back and forth through the city streets like beetles. This was truly too shocking. Just a trivial small kingdom like the Southern Summer Country could develop to such a level? The liveliness and richness of the human city far surpassed Clark¡¯s imagination, he didn¡¯t dare believe that this was a small kingdom.It wasn¡¯t unreasonable that the humans could quickly rise in the recent hundred years, perhaps in another few thousand years, the elves and spirit beasts will be suppressed by the humans. There was already a large change with the Central State laboratory. When Chu Tian left Central State, he took parts of the laboratory and moved it to Southern State.The Central State laboratory was focused on working on the Source Energy Computers and after many expansions, they were twice as big as before.The research personnel working on the Source Energy Computers had reached over two thousand people. Chu Tian had provided the key technology and ideas.The over two thousand people had experimented over one hundred and thirty five thousand times before finally making something that surpassed the current era. The members of the Central State laboratory all knew Chu Tian was coming, so they all came out to greet him. Chu Tian saw many familiar people like the Lin siblings.The two of them had established the Heaven¡¯s Alliance and now they joined Miracle Commerce as they wished, becoming official researchers of the Yun Sect.They were young and talented, making others jealous. They were now walking on the path of their dreams! ¡°Greetings to the chairman and vice chairman!¡± These people excitedly bowed down, almost kneeling down to Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu. Many of these people were scholars from all around and some of them hadn¡¯t seen Chu Tian before.They only understood Chu Tian through the images they¡¯ve seen and the facts they¡¯ve heard. Chu Tian was now a god worshipped in the Southern summer Country, for a legendary character to appear in front of them, how could they not be excited? Chu Tian was very shocked, ¡°When did we get all these people?¡± ¡°That is natural.¡±Gu Qianqiu had already broken through to the True Spirit Realm.He looked much younger than before and perhaps he was more lively from having a fulfilling life, ¡°There isn¡¯t just Southern Summer scholars here, there are many people that have travelled thousands of miles, coming from other countries to learn in the Southern Summer Country, becoming members of the Yun Sect.There are already four great scholars among them!¡± Chu Tian nodded, ¡°Not bad, not bad, the Yun Sect is growing stronger.¡± The person happiest about the Yun Sect growing stronger was of course that old man Yun Tianhe.The Yun Sect¡¯s origin came from Central State¡¯s Yun Family. The Yun Family was just a small country¡¯s family, but now they became world famous in this manner.Being able to move more of their family into the Yun Sect was truly a breakthrough move. The Yun Sect¡¯s current strength was not that strong right now. The gnomes that Chu Tian had an alliance with, with their academic standard, there were at least several hundred great scholars.However, their knowledge was isolated by their regional isolation, meaning the human scholars had different research methods from the gnomes.The two of them needed to have an exchange to fuse the two together. Not to mention the Yun Sect was founded by Chu Tian. Gu Qianqiu and Yun Tianhe had followed Chu Tian for an entire year now, they had Miracle Commerce¡¯s large amount of core techniques in their hands.This was the gap no scholars in the world could catch up with, so one couldn¡¯t judge one¡¯s strength by their knowledge. Chu Tian¡¯s group began their visit of the Central State research laboratory. Although the part of the Central State Yun Sect research laboratory was moved to Southern State, this was still Miracle Commerce¡¯s earliest research laboratory, so this was where most of Miracle Commerce¡¯s technology was gathered.They had reserves of almost every Miracle Commerce product and piece of technology. ¡°I suggest that elder Clark should gather a group of scholars once we head back and have the gnomes scholars come to Central State to study for a bit, what do you think?¡± ¡°Just what we wish for, just what we wish for!¡± Clark was already deeply shocked by Miracle Commerce. Clark only now understood Chu Tian¡¯s background and he also felt a large opportunity and prospect.Most of the gnomes were scholars, Miracle City had richer resources and the research laboratory in Miracle City was larger, and Chu Tian had taken Miracle City as Miracle Commerce¡¯s headquarters, so the future Yun Sect would be located in Miracle City. The gnomes will obtain a large opportunity! If the clan could participate in the Yun Sect, the gnomes would surely have an important role in the Yun Sect, which was enough for the gnomes to be recorded in history.They would be the representatives of the continent¡¯s scholar in the future, pioneering all kinds of inventions, using another method to become an important large clan! Yun Tianhe opened a large laboratory door. There were rows of black boxes in front of them.When they pulled out a black box, each box had a source energy array stone in it.These boxes came together in sixes and formed a hexagon. When they were linked together, they formed a large scale complex source energy matrix. These source energy matrixes came in groups of tens and each matrix had over a hundred arrays, coming to a total of over three hundred thousand runes.It required ten energy columns working together to power all of it. ¡°These are the main parts, they are a preliminary Source Energy Computing Matrix!¡±Yun Tianhe said in a very proud voice, ¡°The whole set includes over three hundred source energy array processing stations and there are eight different information stores.It has a computing speed of five hundred million operations each second, so it can process a large amount of information.¡± Five hundred million operations per second? Clark revealed a stunned expression. With such a strong computing power, if they used this in source energy array deductions or experiments, how much of a boost would that be? ¡°Five hundred million?¡±Chu Tian shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s slow!¡± This is still slow? Everyone didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Not to mention the fact that it¡¯s too big.¡±Chu Tian looked at the six large black boxes and shook his head, ¡°We need to increase the strength of the source energy matrices while also reducing their size, otherwise a Source Energy Computer that took up an entire room would be too troublesome.It can¡¯t be used in normal tasks and it can¡¯t be sold to citizens.¡± Yun Tianhe and Gu Qianqiu wiped their sweat. The chairman¡¯s requests could scare a person to death! This Source Energy Computer had taken them over a year to make, could it be he wants to sell these things to the world?This was simply a joke! Chu Tian said, ¡°We¡¯re going to make an automatic rune engraver that will work with an intelligent computer.Array masters won¡¯t need to engrave each rune one by one. That way, the production of talismans and pills will become automatic and we can increase our efficiency.¡± The automatic rune engravers would need source stones to run. This was because the source energy in the source stones was the closest to what humans had, so it could be used for source energy arrays.The energy inside the Source Energy Batteries were an industrial energy, so it could be used to power source energy arrays, but it couldn¡¯t be used to make them.The cost of the automatic engraver was quite big, but it would free up a large amount of labour, so it would still raise efficiency. Gu Qianqiu said, ¡°This source energy matrices still lack a core.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to mention it, I¡¯ve already brought it.¡±Chu Tian waved his hand and took out the artificial intelligence, Zero, ¡°Zero, begin the combination.¡± Zero¡¯s formless body floated into the center of the large source energy matrix where there was a crystal placed there.Zero directly entered the crystal and in an instant, invisible energy passed through it as the entire source energy matrix came to life. Chu Tian directly asked, ¡°Zero, how do you feel?¡± Zero¡¯s voice came from the matrix, ¡°The entire fuction of the matrix is combined with me!¡± ¡°Zero, are you really that powerful?You aren¡¯t just bragging, right!¡± Meng Yingying had a bit of disbelief, so she asked a series of questions, ¡°Then let me test you.2525413 multiplied by 4342342 divided by 21343 multiplied by 43543 plus 654245 and multiplied again by 143432¡­..What¡¯s the final number?¡± Zero replied without any hesitation. Meng Yingying spent several minutes to calculate it and found that it was exactly right, even the decimals were correct to several hundred positions.She instantly revealed a look of awe! Chu Tian gave Yingying a teasing smile, ¡°You want to stump Zero with this little problem?¡± Meng Qingwu never thought the combination of the artificial intelligence and the source energy matrix would have such a shocking effect, ¡°Let¡¯s move this Source Energy Computer to Miracle City.We can use it for the bookkeeping, the Miracle Banking accounts, the information on the citizen, and even to calculate the city¡¯s development. I think it will be useful for everything.¡± ¡°How could it only be this much?¡±Chu Tian said with a faint smile, ¡°The Source Energy Matrix Computer can calculate at a speed that humans cannot compare to.We can use it to make the spiritual domain more stable, to create new source energy arrays, to make the Source Energy Weapons more terrifying, and make our production more refined.After its computation strength is increased by hundreds of times in the future, we can use it to calculate various changes. In short, you cannot even imagine all of its uses.¡± That¡¯s right! Zero was the continent¡¯s first super Source Energy Computer! Although its creativity couldn¡¯t compare to humans, in terms of logic and computation, it was not something mortals could compare to.Just purely this part of it had already reached the Spiritual God level. Chu Tian ordered, ¡°The young miss will send Zero to Miracle City.You are the only one other than me with the highest clearance with Zero.Zero will be in charge of managing Miracle City from now on, I believe that with such a thing present, there will be a large change in Miracle City¡¯s development speed.¡± Meng Qingwu asked, ¡°When can you make the second one?¡± Gu Qianqiu and Yun Tianhe looked at each other, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll take another month.¡± ¡°That long?No!¡± Chu Tian shook his head and said, ¡°Recruit more people, I¡¯ll also send the gnomes over to help you.First make the rune engraving machine, we don¡¯t have time to make them one by one, so this thing needs to be able to mass produce arrays.You also need to make them smaller and increase the computing speed!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The birth of intelligent computers. This was the true start of Chu Tian! Chapter 452: Casually destroying Chapter 452: Casually destroying A super Source Energy Matrix Computer, a human made intelligent spirit body. These were two completely different things.If they followed the normal flow of history, these two things would appear around four-five hundred years from now.First would be the Source Energy Computer and then the artificial intelligence. Therefore, the earliest Source Energy Computers in history were made by humans and used mainly for calculations and creating stats.After all, the humans did not have a method of integrating it with a matrix and the matrix did not have any intelligence. When the artificial intelligence appeared, the situation changed. Gu Qianqiu said with an emotional voice, ¡°This thing will inevitably go down in history, the chairman should give it a new name!¡± Chu Tian also thought computer didn¡¯t sound good, so he said to the people beside him, ¡°I¡¯m not good at names, you guys should decide it.¡± ¡°I have it!¡±Meng Yingying scratched her head before blurting out, ¡°Its brain is that smart, why don¡¯t we just call it Smart Brain?What do you think?¡± Meng Qingwu gave a satisfied nod, ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty good.¡± Chu Tian made his decision without even considering it, ¡°Alright, it¡¯ll be called Smart Brain.¡± Smart Brain, this was a supercomputer with learning capabilities and a super powerful computing power, later it would be embedded into various different domains.This was a milestone in the history of the continent and a developmental step for Miracle Commerce. Meng Qingwu was already a bit impatient, ¡°First send this Smart Brain to Miracle City.I want to understand how many uses the Smart Brain has.¡± Chu Tian waved his hand at her, ¡°What is the young miss in a rush for?The Smart Brain won¡¯t fly away if it¡¯s left here. Now that there is a transport channel between Miracle City and Central State, we can go instantly between the two.It¡¯s much more convenient to go back and forth, so there is no need to rush.¡± That¡¯s right! It really is more convenient with the Transport Tower! ¡°Speaking of the Transport Tower, it uses quite a bit of energy each time we use it, so we should limit the amount of people that can use it each day.Also, while the Transport Tower makes things more convenient, it increases our danger and instability. For example, someone could use the Transport Tower to harm Miracle city.¡±Meng Qingwu asked, ¡°Is there is a way to limit this from happening?¡± When the Transport Towers were built around the world. It will be impossible for Miracle Commerce to tightly guard each Transport Tower, so this situation was a possible danger that would happen eventually. ¡°The Transport Towers will be connected to Smart Brain in the future, so we can control when it opens and see what is happening, meaning there¡¯s no need to worry.¡±Chu Tian paused for a second after saying this, ¡°As for right now, we can only raise the threshold and limit the use of the Transport Towers!¡± Meng Qingwu nodded. The two of them drafted a ?Miracle Commerce Transport Tower rules and guidelines?! These rules clearly wrote: Before the Transport Tower can be used, one must first fill out a ¡°Transport Tower Use Permit¡± and a ¡°Transport Tower Permit¡± for the target location.The first was to allow the use of the Transport Tower and the second was to open the Transport Tower at the target location. Other than high level members of Miracle Commerce with special jurisdiction, each use of the Transport Tower must require an application to be submitted a day in advanced.The time and place must be clearly marked and twenty source stones must be paid after the approval, for the transport service to be provided. After going round and round. They had to spend twenty low grade source stones in the end! If these twenty low grade source stones were exchanged for Southern Summer gold coins, it would be twenty million gold coins! This wealth was hard to imagine for normal people, but it was a good threshold to have.There will be no overuse of the Transport Tower and it would prevent the occurrence of danger. Meng Qingwu nodded in satisfaction.This was much safer. The Transport Tower was not just safer, it also created a foundation for a business! That night, the Miracle Commerce higher ups were gathered in the Southern Summer royal palace.The Southern Summer King was holding a large banquet to celebrate Miracle Commerce¡¯s glory and to thank Miracle Commerce of their support and care for the Southern Summer Country. Miracle Commerce¡¯s smooth development cannot be separated from the Divine Wind Marquis, Yun Tianhe, and the Southern Summer King, Dongfang Gan.The Southern Summer Country getting through several crises was also thanks to Miracle Commerce¡¯s help. Especially after the Imperial Region was destroyed, the Southern Summer Country had to move their capital to Central State. Chu Tian led his team away from Central State, but they kept sending back resources and selling the Southern Summer Country weapons, allowing the almost dead Southern Summer Country to quickly recover! The entire Southern Summer Country was filled with gratitude for Chu Tian! Although Miracle Commerce would slowly leave the kingdom, Miracle Commerce¡¯s influence would never disappear.Miracle Commerce left large amounts of factories and laboratories in the Southern Summer Country which would remain in operations.Not only did it create many jobs for the Southern Summer Country, it would also make the Southern Summer Country more lively! Meng Yingying, Nangong Yun, and Vivian were very happy.The three girls were already red faced from emptying their cups. ¡°Drink another cup!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll go to the theater after we finish eating.¡± ¡°Alright, I heard there are new works that came out recently!¡± Nangong and Yingying were very emotional towards Central State.After all, they had grown up here, having over ten years of memories! Meng Yingying¡¯s cheeks were completely red, ¡°It wasn¡¯t hard to come back, I thought I wouldn¡¯t have a chance in this life.Who would have thought that after these Transport Towers were made, we could come back to play whenever we want, this is truly great!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Nangong Yun began to laugh, ¡°Our boss truly has skills!¡± Vivian also chirped along, ¡°Distance isn¡¯t a problem from now on.We can come whenever we want, we can go window shopping, go eat a meal, or run to the theater to watch a movie, this kind of life is truly beautiful!Big brother Chu Tian is too great.¡± Delores had also been called over from Miracle City, this was her first time in a human place.She was currently looking at everything with curiosity, ¡°This is the place the vice City Lord is from?It seems like the vice City Lord¡¯s status isn¡¯t low in this country.¡± Meng Qingwu nodded with a faint smile.She did not like drinking, so she always stopped after a few sips, keeping a sober mind for herself.She shook her head with a bitter smile, ¡°What status? If it was a year ago, I would have been a small merchant in a small town a few hundred miles from here.I would be spending each day acting cautious, living on the edge of death.¡± ¡°How could that be?¡±Delores called out in surprise, ¡°Your company is this big, you are this country¡¯s noble, and you¡¯re that smart, how could you be a small merchant?I don¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°Human society is more complicated than the forest.At that time, I had no strength, background, and skills, how could I have any kind of accomplishments?¡±Meng Qingwu said this and her eyes blurred a bit, ¡°Everything changed in this year. Miracle Commerce was built from nothing, going from small to large, it truly is shocking!¡± A year? Miracle Commerce only used a year? Delores felt like her mouth couldn¡¯t close. All of this was not Meng Qingwu¡¯s masterpiece, it all belonged to the mysterious Miracle City Lord.He really was a miraculous person! ¡°This king will announce several matters.¡±The Southern Summer King slightly raised his hand and several royal proclamations came out, ¡°Miracle Commerce has performed merits for the Southern Summer Country, so now the Cloud Dream Marquis will be the Cloud Dream Ruler, Nangong Yun will be the Phoenix Marquis, and Meng Yingying will be the Bright Marquis.The Southern Summer Country is small and there is no land to grant, so although it is an empty title, it represents the Southern Summer Country¡¯s friendship!¡± Whether it was Nangong or Yingying, they really didn¡¯t care about the marquis title.The resources they now had, how could a title compare to it, not to mention an empty title?However, to be conferred a title of nobility in their homeland, that was still something to celebrate. While everyone was enjoying themselves. Suddenly the Southern Summer King¡¯s communication device sounded. It was normal to have portable communication devices in Central State.Almost anyone with a bit of status had a communication device now, so how could the Southern Summer King not have one? The Southern Summer King had only said a few words before his brows knit together, ¡°There is something happening on the northern defense line.This king cannot stay with everyone, I¡¯ll be leaving first!¡± ¡°What did you say?Could it be the northern spirit beasts are back again!¡±Nangong Yun almost flipped the table, ¡°This is absurd, is there even an end!¡± ¡°This is not an all out attack.¡±The Southern Summer King shook his head and said, ¡°This is only harassment.¡± ¡°You all do not know this.¡±Yun Tianhe on the side said, ¡°During the time you left Southern Summer Country, the War Hounds Kingdom has already harassed the Southern Summer Country five-six times.Although they return without any success, they still cause a bit of trouble. The Southern Summer Country can defend against the War Hounds¡¯ attack, but we don¡¯t have enough military strength to launch a counterattack.Right now the north and south are completely separated.¡± Chu Tian knit his brows, ¡°How strong is the War Hounds Country?¡± ¡°After the battle of the Four States Lake, the Fang King and his army were completely destroyed.The War Hounds have gathered another three hundred thousand elites on the War Hounds Plains and the Eagle Burial Warring Kingdom have increased it by another three hundred thousand, placing around six hundred thousand in their forts.Although their garrison has been increasing, they have only been harassing us the entire time, meaning that they are saving their strength. Once their army increases to a certain point, they will attack the Southern Summer Country again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too much trouble having such an unpredictable bomb next to us.¡±Chu Tian looked at the young miss beside him, ¡°How about we clean them out since it¡¯s convenient for us?¡± Casually exterminating them? The eyes of the Southern Summer King and the others all popped out. Chu Tian¡¯s tone was incomparably casual, how was it like talking about eliminating a large kingdom?It was like a decision that was as simple as drinking a cup of water. Who would have thought that faced with Chu Tian¡¯s proposition, Meng Qingwu would not be surprised at all.She only considered it for a bit before nodding and saying, ¡°This is good as well. Miracle Commerce¡¯s industries in Central State are not small and revealing them to the enemy like this is like having a fish bone in our throat, we should eliminate them as soon as possible.We can also take revenge for the heroic deeds of senior marshal Dongfang Zhan on the frontline battlefields.¡± Chapter 453: Forest guests Chapter 453: Forest guests The War Hounds Country was still a large kingdom and all their citizens were soldiers, so how could they be eliminated so easily? Miracle Commerce hasn¡¯t left the Southern Summer Country that long, so how could their tone become this arrogant!It was fine if Chu Tian was like this, but why was Meng Qingwu also like that fellow? ¡°The Southern Summer Country¡¯s strength has recovered, but we still don¡¯t have enough battle strength.We can protect ourselves, but we can¡¯t fight back.¡± The Southern Summer King gave a sigh, ¡°Not to mention that even if we eliminate the War Hounds Kingdom¡¯s main forces, there are still tens of millions of wild spirit beasts in the War Hounds Plains and there was the incomparable strong Eagle Burial Warring Kingdom behind them!¡± This was the truth. A kingdom of the warring kingdom level was not small. The Eagle Burial Warring Kingdom¡¯s quantity and quality of experts was not above the Forest of Chaos¡¯ giants, but the Eagle Burial Warring Kingdom was still a very large kingdom.They had 1.5 billion citizens and it was a spirit beast kingdom! There was a very large difference between human kingdoms and spirit beast kingdoms.Human kingdoms were rich and cultured and spirit beast kingdoms were barbaric. Even if a human kingdom and a spirit beast kingdom had armies of the same level, it wasn¡¯t necessary they could fight each other. The War Hounds Plains of tens of millions could become a large kingdom, a War Hounds Kingdom of tens of millions could create an army of a million, and a War Hounds Kingdom of tens of millions could beat the Southern Summer Country of two hundred million half to death.This was a spirit beast kingdom, all their citizens were soldiers! The Eagle Burial Warring Kingdom¡¯s conservative population was 1.5 billion, this was already a very big kingdom on the continent.Moreover with the specialty of a spirit beast kingdom, they had a very large army, especially so since they were a warring kingdom fighting in all four directions.Therefore the Eagle Burial Warring Kingdom could have tens of millions of soldiers, plundering in all four directions, living to fight. Wherever they went, all the cities and countries they passed paid tribute to support their armies! Over these years, the Eagle Burial Warring Kingdom have been fighting in every direction.Their armies have been increasing and this was a kingdom that was continuously expanding. The Southern Summer Country was only one of the southern countries the Eagle Burial Warring Kingdom has been trying to subdue, so their strength could not be underestimated. ¡°Even if the Eagle Burial Warring Kingdom is strong, they are fighting on all four fronts and cannot gather their battle strength.It¡¯s impossible for their armies to come to the Southern Summer Country!¡± Meng Qingwu was not worried about the Eagle Burial Warring Kingdom.If the Eagle Burial Warring Kingdom had enough battle strength, what had they been doing for half a year? Stalling for that long and only sending three hundred thousand to the War Hounds Kingdom, this meant that the Eagle Burial Warring Kingdom couldn¡¯t mobilize too much of their armies right now, ¡°Once we attack the north, we¡¯ll form a buffer zone so Central State will not be faced with constant attacks from the spirit beasts.¡± Chu Tian slapped the table, ¡°We¡¯ll just go all in.We¡¯ll directly rule the War Hounds Plains and create a Northern Militant Country!¡± Everyone was speechless. This was becoming more and more strange.The War Hounds Kingdom could destroy their country, so how could it be easy to rule the War Hounds Plains?The spirit beasts were nomadic tribes and it was a vast prairie of tens of thousands of miles. They could appear when they wanted and their whereabouts were unpredictable, so how could they be easily found? Meng Qingwu neither agreed or disagreed, but she started giving orders, ¡°The new generation of Source Energy Weapons have been finished, we might as well use this chance to test their strength.Have Dongfang Haoran move the Berserker Troop Miracle Commerce has prepared in Southern State over.¡± Gu Qianqiu quickly said, ¡°Two chairmen, we need to reconsider.The Southern State army was trained by Miracle Commerce over these few months by consuming billions of gold coins.The army expenditures, the merit rewards, and the other expenditures will not be a joke once they are moved out!¡± Yun Tianhe also said, ¡°This large war will be very consuming, perhaps it will affect Miracle Commerce¡¯s development.We should bide our time for now and when the time is right, the kingdom and Miracle Commerce will work together to attack¡­..¡± ¡°Our Miracle Commerce doesn¡¯t care about this little bit of money!¡±Chu Tian already made his mind, ¡°Central State City does not need to do anything, the strength of our Miracle City is enough.This battle will end in less than a month and we¡¯ll unite the War Hounds Plains in two months!¡± The Southern Summer King knit his brows. Chu Tian liking to boast was not false and looking at history, there was a foundation for his arrogance.However, Meng Qingwu was a stable person and never suffered a loss. If the two of them had this kind of confidence, perhaps they really could solve this problem. ¡°Alright!Since the two of you have already decided to fight, how could this king still retreat?¡±The current Southern Summer King was a wise person, ¡°The Southern Summer Country cannot provide too much support or the country¡¯s people will suffer.This king has decided to provide one hundred and fifty thousand troops to head north with you all!¡± There was completely no need for the Central State City¡¯s hundred and fifty thousand troops. After remaining the Forest of Chaos for so long, the Southern Summer Country¡¯s army was weak in their eyes, being no different from clay pots. Southern State City was Miracle Commerce¡¯s barracks and there were close to thirty thousand barbarian berserkers there.These berserkers far surpassed the Southern Summer Country¡¯s hundreds of thousands of normal soldiers. Unless it was special troops like griffin knights or Earth Dragon knights, they could not compete with the barbarians. How difficult was it to train these special elite troops? If the Southern Summer Country had twenty-thirty thousand griffin knights or Earth Dragon knights, history would have been different! The most terrifying part of Miracle Commerce was not their special army, but the terrifying equipment they possessed.The Source Energy Weapons increased the army¡¯s strength by several times, not even being inferior to the elites of the warring kingdoms. Miracle Commerce¡¯s commanding general was Dongfang Haoran.This was the previous Southern Summer Crown Prince and the current respected Calm Martial Ruler.His progress in this half year was very big, but had never commanded a large battle, so this was a good chance to train him. After a few hours. The Central State Transport Tower began to shine. The Minotaur chief Arnold, the Shaman priest Luz, the Ogre chief Nathaniel, the tiger clan chief Andre¡­..Several individuals from the Forest of Chaos gathered, these were all warriors with the most power. The Southern Summer King, the Divine Wind Marquis, and the Golden Arrow Marquis were all stunned.The expressions on their faces were twitching. They had never seen this many people from different races, all with different builds.What made the Southern Summer King and the Divine Wind Marquis most shocked was that everyone was in the 3rd True Spirit Layer and even the strongest among them was in the 4th True Spirit Layer. These were several dozen True Spirit Experts! This was a lineup a small kingdom like the Southern Summer Country could never dare think of! Any one of these people could fight everyone without a rival! The roles these few people would have on the battlefield would surpass several hundred thousand elites! If these people were to cause trouble in Central State, the consequences would be unimaginable.At the very least, there would be no one in Central State City that could resist them! ¡°City Lord!¡±Arnold large nostrils released a burst of steam, ¡°How were we suddenly sent here?Where is this!¡± The other people still had not reacted as they looked to the left and right with shocked expressions.The large ogres¡¯ eyes swept over the humans. Those fierce eyes revealed a sharp aura that made it hard for people to breathe. ¡°All of you listen carefully.¡±Chu Tian walked in front of them with his hands behind his back.Although he was faced with these fierce forest locals, he was not affected by their auras at all, ¡°Don¡¯t say that this City Lord didn¡¯t give you a chance.This is a kingdom outside the Forest of Chaos and there are vast prairies to the north, with large amounts of food and territory to steal. I brought you all over here to steal territory and food!¡± The eyes of the locals began to sparkle. They came outside the Forest of Chaos to steal territory and food?This matter was indeed very rare for them! ¡°The people there are very weak, so you need to properly seize this chance!¡± ¡°Yes, City Lord!¡± These people rubbed their hands in excitement. Chu Tian waved his hand and indicated for everyone to calm down, ¡°This is the Southern Summer King!¡± The Southern Summer King calmed down a bit and immediately had people prepare food, ¡°These brave warriors have come from far away, the Southern Summer Country has been negligent and have not properly welcomed you.Someone, come and prepare a receptions for these warriors.¡± These bumpkins had never left the forest in their lives! These poor country bumpkins, how could they have every enjoyed the rich lives of humans? The Southern Summer King and the high level members of the Southern Summer Country attached great importance to this matter.It was lucky to have these people visit the Southern Summer Country, it was something they never would have imagined. Over the next two days. No matter how much they ate and drank, there was someone there to serve them.This was an experience they have never encountered before. When these people walked through the city, they caused a stir in Central State City, causing people to run on all fours.However, when the broadcast stations and major media forms announced who they were, their statuses changed among the people. These strange looking fellows were actually reinforcements from the endless forests to the south! They were warriors here to fight the War Hounds Country for the Southern Summer Country, each one of them was a true master! The Southern Summer citizens were no longer scared and treated them as heroes. When Arnold and the others met this treatment, it was like they had gone to heaven after being treated like this for two days.Their egos were completely satisfied like this. At this time, a Heaven¡¯s Eye airship above the Four States Lake was sending back information and images, ¡°The enemy army has been locked onto.They are to the north and are mainly riding on flying mounts!¡± Although the image was not clear, they could still tell that there were close to twenty thousand people in the Eagle Burial Warring Kingdom ambush army.Most likely because of their experience, the War Hounds Country did not dare fight the Southern Summer Country on the water. They instead used giant rocs to transport their army and each roc was carrying six-seven hundred soldiers.Other than the giant rocs, there were people riding flying mounts, this combination made their trip quite safe. It was clear their target was the harbour, factory, or other major areas of Central State City, causing losses and trouble for the Southern Summer Country.They would immediately retreat and would not prolong contact. The giant transport beasts and the airborne knights worked with each other. The Southern Summer Country¡¯s airborne army was weak, so this army was prepared for long and short term fights. Miracle Commerce purchased many flying demon beasts from the tribes around Oldman Small Town and Miracle Commerce trained many flying demon beasts, but water far away could not cure the local drought.The Transport Tower¡¯s power was limited and unless they built a Space Gate, they could not transport an entire army. But that was not necessary, their current strength was already enough! Chapter 454: Rocket missile Chapter 454: Rocket missile The crystal oil from Oldman Small Town was already being mined and with the silver crystal oil, the company had already began developing a new generation of energy.Based on this, naturally they created a new generation of weapons. Miracle Commerce created a large market in Oldman Small Town and they kept sending materials to the secret weapon factory in the Southern Summer Country.Now they already had a bunch of weapons made. Meng Qingwu contacted the factory and immediately a bunch of the newest weapons were sent over. They looked like Source Energy Cannons, but they were also different. The Source Energy Cannon sent out shells with energy waves and created giant explosions to kill.However, even though the Source Energy Cannons were strong, there was an important flaw that was hard to neglect.It used the energy condensed to send out energy waves, so it became weaker as it consumed the energy. When it reached a certain distance, it would completely dissipate all the energy, limiting the range and effective firing distance. The weapon sent over now was a weapon that could fire live rounds, a large scale rocket launcher! Miracle Commerce staff brought over an over three meter long rocket. The rocket was incomparably large and as thick as a person¡¯s leg.There were blue crystals embedded into it with large amounts of runes written on, releasing waves of energy. ¡°The bottom of the rockets and the rocket launchers have matching stimulating source energy arrays.Once the rocket is activated, the large amount of energy will send it out and it can reach over a hundred miles.It has an average speed of seven miles per second and will explode when it hits anything or is met with great resistance!¡± ¡°This a pretty good long range weapon!¡± ¡°The rocket head is built with second generation energy, so it is very powerful.Even a late stage True Spirit Expert would find it hard to resist.¡± Meng Qingwu continued to explain, ¡°This kind of weapon was invented to attack villages and large targets that couldn¡¯t move.Now that we have Smart Brain, we could try to target moving armies.¡± Chu Tian said, ¡°Instead of saying all this, we should just test it.Zero, are you prepared?¡± ¡°The preparations have been made!¡± ¡°Good, we¡¯re going!¡± Several new battleships were docked in the Central State port.These were a new generation of battleships made with the efforts of the Southern Summer Royal Clan and Miracle Commerce, not only did they use high level source energy movement, they were also fitted with first generation Source Energy Cannons.Whether it was speed or battle strength, they could not be matched. Five rocket launchers were sent onto the deck of a large battleship. The rocket launchers were not manually controlled, rather Zero had built a temporary control bench here.This control bench not only controlled the rocket launcher, it was also connected to the information sent from the Heaven¡¯s Eye airship.The enemy¡¯s position, speed, and direction were all sent to the Source Energy Matrix Computer and ten energy columns were being used as the entire system quickly operated. This generation of Smart Brain was big and slow, but it still could make five hundred million computations per second, which was enough to process the large amount of information.With the enemy¡¯s position, movement paths, flight speed, and their amount of weapons, it was enough to calculate the best method of defending. The Southern Summer Country¡¯s army gathered. The hundred and fifty thousand elite Central State City troops boarded the ships and the thirty thousand Southern State berserkers gathered along the way.It could be said that under the watch of the Southern Summer Country, the War Hounds could not ambush them at all. Only with how far both sides were, they couldn¡¯t even see the other side with a telescope, so how could they target the airborne units?This was not the same as bombing a city. The target was far, small, and moving, this was not an easy matter to accomplish. The Southern Summer King¡¯s group and Arnold¡¯s group all stood on the deck, waiting for something to happen. ¡°The targets are in rance and have been locked on, the rockets can be launched.There is a 87% chance of hitting!¡± Zero mechanically said without any emotions, ¡°Do you want to fire?¡± Chu Tian looked at the empty sky and nodded, ¡°Fire!¡± Zero coldly said, ¡°Beginning launch!¡± The rocket launcher slightly adjusted and with several explosions, five long pointed spear like rockets flew out.They all soared into the clouds, with tails that weren¡¯t long or beautiful, only releasing a faint blue and white energy trail.However, the speed was incredibly fast and it was as if it would penetrate into space. The air was violently ripped through and lit on fire, surrounding the entire rocket! Too fast. The rockets broke the sound barrier before wildly speeding up, reaching its max speed for several seconds.Going around six-seven miles per second, this was almost more than ten times the speed of sound! Was ten times the speed of sound astonishing? Even True Spirit Realm experts would find it hard to reach this speed! The War Hounds army was a thousand meters in the sky and all of them were unaware of the approaching danger.When they vaguely saw several lights in the sky, it was already too late. The rockets were much faster than the speed of sound! Therefore, it was already too late when they heard it break the sound barrier! Five rockets burned through the sky, turning into five meteors that fell from outer space.They had travelled tens of thousands of miles, looking tattered as they flew forward. The War Hounds Army did not even have time to shout out before the five rockets hit the giant rocs. There was no explosion! It was rather a storm! It was an impressive expanding storm of energy! The giant rocs were swallowed by the storm of energy and their bodies were shred into pieces of flesh.Several hundred War Hound elites were instantly torn apart, not even leaving behind a body. Terrifying! Too terrifying! Everyone looked at the energy storm in the distance.Even if they weren¡¯t blown to death, with violent energy storm sweeping out, it would be hard for them to retreat in one piece. ¡°It can¡¯t be!¡±Nangong Yun¡¯s eyes popped out, ¡°Why is it so strong!¡± Chu Tian nodded in satisfaction, ¡°This kind of weapon isn¡¯t bad, we need to make more of them in the future.¡± This kind of missile and pure energy weapon would have their period. The Source Energy Cannons had a short fire distance, but now its effective range had been increased and it couldn¡¯t be intercepted.The one point of shooting a mass of energy waves was that the requirement for the launcher material was too high. For this kind of compact high level energy, could a normal material withstand it?Therefore, the materials used were the ones for the high level Source Energy Cannons from before. The rocket missile had too long of a range.When Miracle Commerce had a Smart Brain with more information and automation, it would be a very strong and far ranged deterrent.This was because they sent the shell and before it activated, there would be no consumption. Of course the drawback was that it would be easier to intercept and the might would be inferior to the Source Energy Cannons. Chu Tian said, ¡°How many more rockets do we have?¡± Meng Qingwu shook her head and said, ¡°This is the latest weapon and this is the first time using it, so there aren¡¯t any stocks.This was only the first real weapons test.¡± ¡°What!Truly disappointing!¡±Chu Tian sighed and said, ¡°The company¡¯s production strength is too weak, we need to strengthen it and strengthen it again!Alright, everyone hear my order, immediately move forward and capture the fish in our nets!¡± Although they didn¡¯t have any more rockets, they already achieved their goal. Several large rocs were killed and many War Hounds soldiers were seriously injured.They suffered such heavy losses before even reaching Central State territory, it could be imagined how large of a hit this was to the War Hounds army.The survivors would not have any fighting ability or the morale to fight! The hundred and fifty thousand Southern Summer soldiers activated their ships and several hundred warships cut across the surface of the lake.This scene looked very magnificent. Everyone only had one goal, they would seize the port at Cang State to the north of the Four States Lake and directly attack the War Hounds¡¯ fortress! The scattered War Hounds army did not need to be chased at all. The Giant Shark Gang blocked off all the retreating soldiers, catching all the War Hounds troops in a giant net. The Giant Shark Gang also underwent a large change after Chu Tian left.Boss Yu was already a True Spirit Expert and the Giant Shark Gang had doubled in half a year, becoming a first rate force in the Southern Summer Country.This was a power that no one dared neglect, especially in the Four States Lake. The fleet carrying the berserker warriors from Southern State arrived first.After the Southern Summer Country troops gathered with them, they set off for the Cang state port. The Southern Summer officers had waited for this counterattack for too long! Southern Summer had a deep grudge with the War Hounds, especially after their Imperial City was seized and they lost the northern states.Countless Southern Summer citizens were killed and pillaged and the entire Southern Summer Country were filled with rage. Only faced with the aggressive War Hounds, the Southern Summer Country couldn¡¯t do a thing. Chu Tian raised morale in the Southern Summer troops once again! Miracle Commerce was participating in the battle this time, so they were certain to succeed! Their morale erupted, creating an aura that rose tens of thousands of miles.They kept moving forward, not stopping for a second. The War Hounds never would have imagined that the Southern Summer army would suddenly fight this decisive battle.The Southern Summer Country would count on catching them off guard to break through their foundations and steal back the land their country lost. Chu Tian said, ¡°This kind of direct attack will create too many casualties, we¡¯ll go behind them first and play a trick!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Vivian immediately brought Chu Tian away with spatial teleportation. Vivian¡¯s innate spatial energy was very good, they would move several hundred miles with each spatial teleportation.Although Chu Tian could also use spatial energy, his spatial teleportation couldn¡¯t match hers for now! ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± The two of them arrived at Cang State a day before the fleet. This was the connection between Cang State and the Imperial Region.Cang State had several ports here and it had been the Southern Summer Country¡¯s area of trade, but since the War Hounds spirit beasts occupied this place, it had changed greatly. Chu Tian entered the Cang State fort with Vivian¡¯s abilities.The two of them quickly placed strong explosives in every corner of the fort.These explosives were built using the second generation energy materials, so they were naturally very strong. After all the preparations had been made. Chu Tian left the fort without any knowing.Now he would just wait for the good show to begin. Chapter 455: Taking back land Chapter 455: Taking back land Vivian cut open space and led Chu Tian away.She was already so tired that she almost collapsed.Her little face was red with exhaustion and there were crystal like sweat all over it, she was so tired that she couldn¡¯t even speak. Chu Tian patted her back to soothe her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, you¡¯re this tired from this little bit?¡± ¡°Big brother Chu Tian, you say it so easily, but I almost died from exhaustion.¡±Vivian was teleporting every thirty seconds with a human and a fox, it could be imagined how tiring that was, ¡°Doesn¡¯t big brother have spatial energy, you can clearly do this kind of short distance teleportation yourself.¡± This little girl still complained. ¡°My abilities aren¡¯t as refined as yours.If we were to compare in terms of spatial abilities, how could I compare to you!¡±Chu Tian shamelessly praised this little elf before honestly saying, ¡°Our activities in the fort needs to be precise, it can¡¯t be tolerated if each teleportation is off by even half a meter.This is a training opportunity I¡¯m giving you, it¡¯ll raise the level of your powers sooner. I feel that if your spatial energy cultivation increases a bit again, you won¡¯t be able to compare to your current self.You¡¯ll only need to open a spatial hole and directly place the bombs.¡± ¡°Really?I will work hard then!¡±Vivian¡¯s thoughts were simple, so she directly believed him, ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± The little fox¡¯s Divine Eye could see through the entire fort. Chu Tian brought Vivian to place large amounts of Source Energy Bombs, going very smoothly from beginning to end, not leaving a single clue behind.Now they were just waiting for the fleet to arrive. Dawn was about to pass and the sky quickly lit up, as the Southern Summer fleet finally arrived.This fleet was very big, reaching several hundred ships, with several leading ones equipped with Source Energy Cannons.They were currently moving in a row, giving off a very big aura. The War Hounds side wasn¡¯t blind.How could they still not know? ¡°On guard!¡± ¡°There are large amounts of warships on the lake!¡± ¡°Fuck!The Southern Summer monkeys!It¡¯s the Southern Summer monkeys!¡± ¡°Send out the fleet and the airborne units, immediately sink those monkeys!¡± The Southern Summer fleet was several hours away from the port and the fortress quickly fell into chaos as it prepared to defend.The War Hounds had taken over the north for over six months now, it was impossible for them to do nothing. Actually at the Cang State port, there were over a hundred warships which had been collected by the War Hounds through various methods. When these ships received the orders from the fort and were about to set sail from the port, there was a deafening explosion.The Giant Shark Gang had already placed Source Energy Bombs under the warships and before the different sides met, most of the War Hound warships had sunk. The War Hounds were thrown into confusion. The airborne units moved at this time. The War Hounds still had superiority in the air.Even if the Southern Summer Country had the airships, they were too big and couldn¡¯t move fast enough.The Heaven¡¯s Punishment airships could do high altitude bombing, but it was very weak in terms of airborne combat. Chu Tian gave a cold laugh, ¡°Truly seeking death!¡± When the War Hounds airborne units were about to dive the warships, there was a wild storm of light bullets from the deck of the warships.Tens of thousands of energy bullets filled the sky causing the War Hounds vulture knights to be instantly torn into shreds. The pieces fell into the lake and dyed the lake a deep red colour. Source Energy Guns! This was clearly the Source Energy Guns! The War Hounds knew that the Southern Summer Country had quite a few of these weapons, but they had already prepared themselves.They thought that it wouldn¡¯t matter if they could approach and the weapons would become jokes. But the result? They never would have thought that the assault of the Southern Summer Country would be ten times more fierce than they imagined! The thirty thousand reserve forces from Southern State had arrived! This was the army Miracle Commerce trained for themselves! Miracle Commerce spared no expense in training this group.The thirty thousand barbarian berserkers not only had shocking strength, but they had formed groups of ten where each group had a Storm Rifle and a portable Source Energy Cannon, as well as submachine guns for each member. Thirty thousand people meant three thousand Storm Rifles! Three thousand Storm Rifles were enough to create a storm of death! Not to mention that Miracle Commerce had invented a multi barrel heavy gun that had six different barrels, shooting out five-six thousand bullets per minute.This was a weapon that was even more wild than the Storm Rifles. Miracle Commerce¡¯s weapon research experts had named it the ¡°Heavy Destruction Gun¡±. Although it wasn¡¯t easy to move, once it was set up, it could suppress an entire area with its strong firepower! Because the material and energy requirements were high, there weren¡¯t many of these heavy machine guns.There were only ten in the entire army, but this was enough to create a very terrifying killing effect. With such a difference in strength, was there even a need to fight? It wasn¡¯t that Chu Tian was looking down on these fellows.Not to mention the current quantity, even if the War Hounds¡¯ airborne units increased by three-five times, they wouldn¡¯t be able to pose any threat to the Southern Summer fleet! Miracle Commerce purchased large amounts of materials and metals from all around the world, most of them were used to make Source Energy Weapons.They didn¡¯t sell much ammunition, arming their own armies with the best weapons and selling the second generation weapons to the Southern Summer Country.There was no army that could imagine the destructive might of this army. The War Hounds airborne units clashed with the Southern Summer troops, leaving less than half to run away.There was not a single person with the courage to approach the Southern Summer fleet. ¡°Close the fort!¡± ¡°Close the fort!¡± Several wolf tribe commanders shouted in shock and rage.They never would have thought that the Southern Summer Country would become this strong, their weapon progress was just too fast!The battle of Imperial City hadn¡¯t even been a year yet and their firepower had increased by more than ten times! The War Hounds soldiers fell into confusion as they tried to prepare the fort¡¯s defenses. There were several dozen earth shaking explosions that came from the fortress which were the Source Energy Bombs Chu Tian and Vivian had secretly place in the fortress.Although there were only several dozen Source Energy Bombs, even if they were super powerful bombs, they couldn¡¯t blow up the hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the fort, still not killing them all didn¡¯t mean there was no effect.The Source Energy Bombs were placed in key positions, so not only did they make the fort¡¯s defenses collapsed, they also destroyed several fortifications. The fort¡¯s soldiers quickly fell into confusion.The Southern Summer fleet had time to arrive at the port and began to bombard them with the Source Energy Cannons, destroying the remaining War Hounds ships and the port itself.Then the barbarian berserkers began to disembark one by one. The troops protecting the War Hounds port couldn¡¯t resist them. Miracle Commerce¡¯s barbarian heavy infantry began to move onto shore while being armed to the teeth.They marched through the exploding and burning fortress, preparing all kinds of equipment. Almost at the same time. Several airships appeared above the War Hounds¡¯ fort.These Heaven¡¯s Punishment ships opened their bombardment doors.As long as Miracle Commerce gave the order, they could drop countless powerful bombs like rain onto the fort. Over! It¡¯s completely over! The War Hounds¡¯ fort was a lamb to the slaughter. Whether it was the berserker army, the airships over their heads, or the hundred thousand Southern Summer soldiers, the fort in chaos couldn¡¯t stop them at all.Although the spirit beasts were aggressive, faced with this absolute inferiority, they were filled with despair. They couldn¡¯t even incite the instincts of a trapped beast! Chu Tian saw that the situation was about over, so he took out a communication device and spoke into a public channel, ¡°Everyone, stop attacking!Everyone, stop attacking!¡± All the forces stopped their attacks. But they still sealed the fort with countless weapons pointed at them.The War Hounds did not even have a chance to counterattack. ¡°Connect the airship speakers!¡± Chu Tian connected his communication device to the speakers on the airships.His voice could pass through the entire fort, allowing all the soldiers inside to hear him clearly. ¡°Hello various friends, I am Chu Tian.I think everyone knows me, so I won¡¯t introduce myself.¡± ¡°With your current condition, you don¡¯t have any chance of victory, so I will give you a chance to live!Kill off any Eagle Burial Kingdom commanders, put down your weapons and come out to surrender. I swear with my reputation that we will not kill or mistreat any captives!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t believe them!¡±The faces of two Eagle Burial Kingdom commanders changed, ¡°Human are despicable!They cannot be trusted!¡± ¡°We have already displayed out strength, you have no chance of winning this fight.Even if the Eagle Burial Kingdom personally come, Miracle Commerce and the Southern Summer Country are not afraid.Since there is no longer a need to fight, why do you need to keep making senseless sacrifices for the Eagle Burial Kingdom?I¡¯ll give you all five minutes. If the answer I want doesn¡¯t appear, I will turn this place into scorched earth and then light the War Hounds Plains!I¡¯ll slaughter all your tribes!¡± This was a naked threat! What choice did the War Hounds people have? The spirit beasts had a violent nature and they knew that it was impossible for them to defeat the Southern Summer Country with their current situation.With their wild beast instincts, an uproar soon filled the fort. Not long passed. The uproar calmed down again. The two commanders and the several high level officers the Eagle Burial Kingdom sent had all been killed.The hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the fort threw down their weapons and raised their hands high up in surrender. The Southern Summer people were a bit confused. The Southern Summer Country clearly had the advantage, why would they let these forces go?If these hundreds of thousands of soldiers were killed, the War Hounds Kingdom¡¯s lifeline would be deeply injured and it would be hard for them to recover. ¡°Our true enemy is the Eagle Burial Kingdom, the War Hounds Plains is the cushion between the Eagle Burial Kingdom and the Southern Summer Country.As long as we force the War Hounds Kingdom to betray the Eagle Burial Kingdom, then the War Hounds Plains will become our cushion. The forces of the War Hounds Plains cannot be killed, we still need to send them back and even help and equip them.¡±Chu Tian said this before adding, ¡°Other than that, we can set an example of not killing them, making it easier to reclaim our territory.¡± It was as Chu Tian said. The Southern Summer Country not only spared these hundreds of thousands of captives, they also fed and took care of them.When the Southern Summer army marched into the Imperial Region, Furnace State, and Cang State, they were almost completely unimpeded. The War Hounds already didn¡¯t have any believe and their morale was very low.Now that the several hundred thousand main forces were captured, how could they keep wanting to fight back? The Southern Summer army recovered thousands of miles of land, reclaiming all the territory stolen from them half a year ago! Chapter 456: Damage control Chapter 456: Damage control When the War Hounds¡¯ southern fort was easily captured by the Southern Summer troops, the overall situation was decided and there would be no other changes. So what if the millions of spirit beasts on the War Hounds Plains were all soldiers? This world¡¯s battles were never decided just by quantity! Miracle Commerce¡¯s thirty thousand berserkers could kill hundreds of thousands of enemies as easily as drinking water.The War Hounds¡¯ strength had been consumed by the frequent infighting and after several large battles, how could they have anything left! Moreover, these forces were not just an army, but rather their national strength.The War Hounds Kingdom was now very hard pressed, so how could they raise another army this big?The southern fort¡¯s hundreds of thousand of troops all relied on the food they stole from the Southern Summer Country to survive on! After the final hundreds of thousands of elite troops surrender, the War Hounds Plains had no soldiers or food.In comparison, Chu Tian had experts like clouds. Arnold led the forest locals to kill the prairie¡¯s experts who could be considered first class experts in even in the Eagle Burial Country. It was because of this that when Chu Tian attacked Imperial City, Arnold leading these people in a charge led to them not knowing who the new Fang King was in the end.When they searched for the Fang King, they found that he had already been killed by these people. This pitiful War Hounds Kingdom Fang King had died a vexing death.Arnold did not even know he was a king, he just thought it was someone he could easily kill. The entire Imperial Region, Cang State, and Furnace State were all recovered. The War Hounds were completely empty lamps, how could they resist the well trained and well equipped Southern Summer army? The War Hounds Kingdom had only lasted for half a year before they were disbanded again.The War Hounds Plains large tribes had suffered heavy losses, it could be said they went for wool and came back shorn.Most likely they would fall into disunity and began fighting each other like before, so it was impossible for them to regroup! When they returned to the previous Southern Summer Imperial City. The city no longer had the same liveliness that it had for hundreds of years.After that tragic battle where two Southern Summer Rulers had died and hundreds of thousands of soldiers lost their lives, there were hundreds of thousands that created a resistance army inside the city. However, it was a futile effort. After Imperial City fell, a third of the city was destroyed in battle and the population was reduced by a fifth.After the War Hounds took over Imperial City, they looted the entire city of all its treasures and resources, as well as turning all humans into spirit beasts slaves.Those that rebelled were all killed and the population was reduced by another fifth. After the War Hounds failed in the south and they suffered heavy injuries to their armies, it was lucky that the previous Fang King had good insight, sending the elite Demon Wolf Cavalry into the Imperial Region.So although the army and the Fang King died in battle, the War Hounds still had enough strength to guard their rear. The Eagle Burial Country had quickly sent a new king. Because the fights of the warring kingdom were serious on all four sides with the Eagle Burial Country fighting at least eight countries at once, they did not have and strength to spare for a small country like the Southern Summer Country.This new Fang King couldn¡¯t wait for reinforcements and learned from the failure of his predecessor, so he prepared for a long battle. The War Hounds had enslaved several million humans to open farmlands for the War Hounds Kingdom on the prairies.He also enslaved several million humans to build the southern fort and fix the destroyed ports. Then he enslaved another several million humans to build equipment for their future battle.In order to not give the Southern Summer Country a chance to recover, he also frequently sent harassment teams to cause disturbances. At least ten million workers were beaten to death, exhausted to death, starved to death, escaped, or killed for resisting.In short, this killed off at least half of the population again. The war, enslavement, and escape almost killed off all the young men. As for the women?They were a bit lucky in this sense because the spirit beasts were not interested in human women, but that did not mean others were not interested.The War Hounds King had ordered large amounts of beautiful and young human girls to be sold to the northern countries to secure resources and funds, but because it was troublesome and took a long time, they didn¡¯t sell many people, but it still reduced the population. In short, during the half a year of war, the people could not make a living. There were less than a fourth of the original northern population! The old burnt Imperial City gates were open and the once bustling streets were filled with destroyed buildings.It stank to the heavens and looked very ragged. There were almost no adult males and the ones outside were all females, children, and old people.Each one was covered in rags, how did they still have the noble appearance of the Imperial City citizens? This was simply a group of beggars!¡± ¡°My king is finally back!¡± ¡°We knew the Southern Summer Country wouldn¡¯t throw us away!¡± ¡°Long live Southern Summer, Long live Southern Summer, Long live Southern Summer!¡± Countless beggars openly wept in the streets, creating a very moving scene.They were once the proud citizens of Imperial City who lived rich lives, but now their families had been completely destroyed. The Southern Summer King had an awkward expression. All of this came from the fault in the northern defenses, finally ending in the Imperial Region and the two northern states being given up on.The Southern Summer King used to be the Calm Martial Ruler, the commander of the nation¡¯s army and the frontline¡¯s highest commander. Everything becoming like this was a large failure of his duties! ¡°The War Hounds Kingdom is destined to be destroyed!¡± ¡°The War Hounds Plains will not be able to cause trouble again!¡± ¡°The Southern Summer Country will work with Miracle Commerce to subdue them.Everyone should look forward to rebuilding our country!¡± The Southern Summer people quickly comforted the refugees. The Meng sisters, Nangong Yun, Vivian, and the others all revealed deeply hurt expressions, especially the sentimental Meng Yingying.She simply did not dare believe that in half a year, the Imperial City would become a ghost city like this. The citizens were thin as bones from hunger, just like wandering ghosts living in a ruin. This was the brutality of war? Meng Yingying felt a deep sense of guilt. The northern Southern Summer Country fell to the enemies and millions of people lived hard lives, but she lost herself in her rich lifestyle and completely forgotten about them.If they thought about this carefully, if there wasn¡¯t Chu Tian in this world, the entire Southern Summer Country would have been unable to escape. Wouldn¡¯t she be the same as these people? Although it wasn¡¯t her responsibility, she couldn¡¯t help feeling a strong guilt. Meng Yingying pulled on Chu Tian¡¯s clothes, ¡°We should help them rebuild the city!¡± Chu Tian gave a slight nod, ¡°Repairing the country is easy, but it is hard to defend it.We need to secure the northern side and only then will we be able to prevent this from happening again.¡± Meng Qingwu had Vivian use the Space Warehouse to bring large amounts of medicine and supplies over for the refugees, these would temporarily alleviate this urgent matter.The southern supply and assistance forces would arrive in a few days, so there was no need to worry about this matter for now. Several people sat down to hold a meeting afterwards. This meeting was on how to restore the Southern Summer Country, what to do with the prisoners of war, and how to sweep through the northern prairies. The War Hounds King¡¯s plan was normal and conservative, but it was correct strictly speaking.The War Hounds Country wildly enslaved humans to open land, build forts, build ships, and make equipment.This would one build their forces and two allow them to wait for a perfect opportunity. The only thing they didn¡¯t expect was that the Southern Summer Country would change so quickly. Now the War Hounds Country were completely done. The Southern Summer Country had captured at least eight hundred thousand spirit beasts in the Imperial Region, Cang State, and Furnace State, as well as one hundred thousand Demon Wolf mounts from the Eagle Burial Country.Now it was a headache to deal with them. Properly speaking. These were evil invaders. By right they should bring them to the old Imperial City to execute them one by one to increase morale, but logic told everyone that this was wrong.Most of them were War Hounds Plains elites and support sent by the far Eagle Burial Country. Now that they had betrayed the Eagle Burial Country, if they could use them, this strength could be used to form a barrier against the Eagle Burial Country to the Southern Summer Country¡¯s north. Chu Tian expressed his thoughts again, ¡°I suggest that when we release them back to the War Hounds Plains, we can create a puppet regime in the War Hounds Plains, creating a Northern Militant Country.We can hold the prairies in our hands and feel assured forever.¡± Prop up a puppet regime? The Southern Summer King agreed to this, but it wasn¡¯t very likely, ¡°The War Hounds and Southern Summer have been enemies for a long time, is it that easy to prop up a puppet regime?¡± ¡°Actually it isn¡¯t hard, just leave this matter to Miracle Commerce.¡±Meng Qingwu laid out her plan, ¡°We have many experts in the forest, whether it is the spirit beasts or other races, we have quite a few.We can send a few powerful spirit beasts into the War Hounds Plains to gather power. Other than that, Shaman priest Luz, I think he would be very interested in developing his Shaman Religion in the prairies.¡± Chu Tian¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°The War Hounds Plains is fertile soil for the Shaman Religion and we have seen the Shamans¡¯ skills before.With Luz¡¯s group¡¯s skills and our Miracle Commerce¡¯s skills, it would take long before our thorns pierce into them. Whether they are subdued or controlled by gu insects, there are methods to make them bow to our feet in the end.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we can use the Eagle Burial Country¡¯s method and colonize the War Hounds Plains to rule them, before using faith to solidify that reign.After we have complete grasp over the War Hounds Plains, whether it is the prairies or Miracle Commerce, we will both benefit from this. I think the prairie tribes aren¡¯t dumb, they will rely on us after giving up on the Eagle Burial Country!¡± The Southern Summer King saw their confidence and he cautiously asked, ¡°How confident are you?¡± Releasing hundreds of thousands of elites back into the prairies, this was a very large risk for the Southern Summer Country. ¡°The Southern Summer King doesn¡¯t need to worry.We just need to pick a suitable Northern Militant King and we¡¯ll consolidate the Northern Militant Country¡¯s power in just a few months!¡±Chu Tian swept his eyes across the vast plains, ¡°Now that we are filled with morale, how about we take back some of the Southern Summer ancestral land and return to being the Great Summer Country!¡± Once these words were said. Even the calm Southern Summer King revealed an excited look.Gu Qianqiu and Yun Tianhe were filled with joy. All the previous dynasties of the Southern Summer Country wished to take back their land and become the Great Summer Country again. This goal was already close at hand! Although the kingdom¡¯s current national strength and population weren¡¯t enough to match this name, everyone knew that with the kingdom¡¯s current potential and development speed, they were certainly worthy of this Great Summer Country name! Chapter 457: Let’s get married Chapter 457: Let¡¯s get married Propping a puppet regime in the War Hounds Plains was not a decision made on a whim, but rather a strategic decision for Miracle City.Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu both realized a problem. Miracle Commerce was a foreign power, so it wasn¡¯t easy for them to expand in the Forest of Chaos. On the surface, the Forest of Chaos seemed uncultured wasteland, but it was actually more complicated underneath.The entire Forest of Chaos was actually filled many different powers. Miracle Commerce in name was attached to the Eternal Forest. But they didn¡¯t receive any support from the Eternal Forest.They couldn¡¯t feel it now, but soon there will be forces coming at them from all directions. It wasn¡¯t hard to predict that Miracle City would be impeded everywhere.Not to mention their large territory, building factories, creating large barracks, and opening resources will attract the jealousy of others. Now they had a chance to take out a part of their strength and resources, establishing a power outside the forest.With Miracle Commerce¡¯s spatial transport superiority, even if they were limited by millions of miles, it wouldn¡¯t matter.This was a much better investment. The puppet regime of the Northern Militant Country was very significant. This was an independent country under Miracle Commerce¡¯s control! Meng Qingwu had studied the layout of the plains north of the Southern Summer Country.This area was too big, including the Imperial Region plains, Cang State plains, the War Hounds Plains, and continuing all around.The prairies took up tens of millions of kilometers and was the size of four-five kingdoms. Therefore, the background was not bad, but the spirit beasts were just too dumb. The War Hounds Plains occupied 60% of the prairies.It was very vast and smooth, not having any natural defenses, so it could be a central area in the future.The War Hounds Plains were not a barren land, with millions of spirit beasts and tens of thousands of miles of prairie land, whether it was the population, land, or resources, they could all be developed.It wasn¡¯t done so because the dumb spirit beasts did not know how to do so. Once there was a puppet regime made on the War Hounds Plains. It would be a large support for the Southern Summer side because the north would become stable and prosperous, harvesting many different resources, this would serve to the interests of the Great Summer Country.Linking the north and south like this, they might not even lose to a super leveled warring kingdom! This matter was decided on just like this! Chu Tian made the decision on the scene, ¡°Dongfang Haoran, you¡¯ll be stationed on the War Hounds Plains frontline and will stabilize the War Hounds Plains.Luz will lead the Shaman priests to spread the Shaman Religion across the War Hounds Plains. Arnold and the others can think of methods to win over the powers on the War Hounds Plains.This land is large and fertile, so how much territory and population you can steal will depend on your skills.¡± Everyone was very excited. Especially the orc Luz.Luz was the Head Priest of the Miracle City Shamans and he knew that the War Hounds Plains situation was very suitable to spreading the Shaman Religion.Most of the War Hounds tribes were poor and now were faced with tragic defeat, it was the best time to invade with religion. As long as Miracle Commerce provided material support, the Shaman Religion would surely spread through the land. Only Luz was a bit worried.He hesitantly said, ¡°Sir City Lord, although the plains are good, it¡¯s too far from the forest.Although we can go directly to Central State through the Transport Tower, we still need several days, so I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t have enough manpower.¡± ¡°Could it be this city lord wouldn¡¯t think of this problem?Just relax, I won¡¯t be idle. From Central State to the War Hounds Country, the distance is a bit far, so for efficiency, I will build a Transport Tower in the Northern Militant Country as soon as possible.In the future the Northern Militant Transport Tower will be linked to the Miracle City Transport Tower, so it¡¯ll be easier to move between the two. The various tribe chiefs were overjoyed. This truly was a very good piece of news! If the prairies had a Transport Tower, what difference was it from Miracle City¡¯s back garden?Miracle City¡¯s people could come for a stroll when they wanted, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem at all!These chiefs could go all out in fighting to establish their influence in this region! Everyone excitedly rushed off with their orders. ¡°Naturally it¡¯ll be more convenient if the War Hounds Plains has a Transport Tower.¡±Meng Qingwu asked with a frown, ¡°But we really can¡¯t take out the materials to build another Transport Tower.¡± This was the problem causing Chu Tian headaches as well. They had the core Eye of the Star. But they didn¡¯t have enough spatial crystals. Most of the gnomes¡¯ stock had been used by Chu Tian and how could he obtain this kind of rare material as he wished?There was no choice, he could only go look for it with all his might! Chu Tian said, ¡°We¡¯ll separate and look.The young miss will try to buy them in the forest and I¡¯ll go north to the various other countries and try to buy them from the large kingdom markets.We¡¯ll also take this chance to establish connections in the different markets, asking about the situation with the other kingdoms.¡± The Northern Militant Country couldn¡¯t be established in one day. Miracle Commerce did not lack money or resources, this was just a problem of time. Meng Qingwu led people back to Miracle City.There were hundreds of things to do in Miracle City and it couldn¡¯t lack a leader for long.She was anxious to head back with Smart Brain, immediately using it to manage the key systems. Chu Tian had been very bored being stuck in the forest for several months, so he wanted to use the excuse of establishing the Northern Militant Country and to buy resources to move around in the surrounding counties, so he wasn¡¯t in a rush to return.Nangong, Vivian, and the others all had jobs, so although they wanted to go with Chu Tian, they couldn¡¯t leave for now and could only follow the young miss back. After a week. The Southern Summer King Dongfang Gan announced in the old Imperial City of the country¡¯s name changing to the Great Summer Country! The northern region was seriously damaged and in order to develop the country, the Great Summer Country took Central State City as its capital.Furnace State and Cang State did not change, but the Imperial Region and their recovered ancestral land was split into seven new states. The Great Summer Country was not interested in expanding north, so they acquired some wasteland to the east, west, and south, creating three new states.The Great Summer Country now had sixteen states and it had doubled in size. If it was just based on territory, the Great Summer Country could qualify as a large kingdom. The Great Summer King also titled new marquises, three for the south and three for the north.He picked important people from Miracle Commerce who also held high positions in the country, like Dongfang Haoran, Gu Qianqiu, and Yun Tianhe, as well as people from the Nangong and Shangguan Families. These six areas were special development areas for the Great Summer Country.They were areas developed by both the Great Summer Country and Miracle Commerce.They supported Miracle Commerce¡¯s factories, cities, and training camps, not taking taxes from them at all. Other than that, the Country Guarding Ruler Chu Tian had been titles ¡®Great Summer Country Scholar¡¯ and the Cloud Dream Ruler Meng Qingwu was granted the title of Great Summer Foreign Minister.Dongfang Gan¡¯s heart was clear that the Great Summer Country¡¯s rising honour couldn¡¯t have happened without Miracle Commerce and Miracle Commerce still needed the Great Summer Country right now. The two sides would benefit from each other and both win. What was the problem with adding a few titles? Chu Tian had already said that even if the Southern Summer throne was given to him, he wouldn¡¯t be interested at all.Not to mention this empty title? When the Great Summer Country held the ceremony to change its name, he didn¡¯t even appear! At this time, Chu Tian was leading one big and one small beauty, riding into the depths of the prairies on horses. He had come on official business this time, but Chu Tian was not in a rush to complete his task.He immediately brought Yingying out to have fun in the prairies. Meng Yingying was very happy playing like this.The prairie¡¯s scenery was different and in a week¡¯s time, she had visited ancient ruins, met wandering tribes, and had even seen a magnificent scene of ten thousand horses running.There were no enemies chasing them or and threats, she just stayed with Chu Tian all day, camping outside together and playing together. This was simply the happiest time in her entire life! This day, when the sun set to the west, Chu Tian and Yingying were tired from playing, so they sat on a ball of grass watching the sun sight leaning against each other. That fire red sunset turned the entire sky red and the prairies reflected a beautiful golden red colour.The vast and endless prairies filled anyone who saw it with endless joy. Meng Yingying¡¯s hands held her knees and the sunset dyed her white as jade face with a slight blush.She used a casual voice to say, ¡°Hey, Chu Tian, we¡¯ve known each other for a year now, haven¡¯t you always forgotten to say something to me?¡± ¡°Say what?¡± ¡°You know in your heart!¡±Meng Yingying glared at him, ¡°Humph, I¡¯m telling you, this matter can¡¯t always be delayed.I¡¯m almost an adult and if don¡¯t make your move, I won¡¯t wait for you!¡± Chu Tian feigned a confused expression, ¡°Yingying, what do you want to say?Why can¡¯t I understand at all!¡± The happy mood Meng Yingying built over the past few days was instantly shattered by this hateful fellow.She said it this clearly, but this fellow was still acting silly. She gave an angry snort and stood up to leave, ¡°Just wait to feel regret!I¡¯m ignoring you!¡± Chu Tain laughed.When she turned around, he immediately reached out to grab her slender arms. ¡°You¡­.You hoodlum!¡±Meng Yingying¡¯s face became as red as an apple.After struggling for a bit, she leaned against his chest, ¡°You¡¯re bullying me, I¡¯ll tell elder sister when I get back!¡± ¡°Yingying, you¡¯re right, there are some things that can¡¯t wait.¡±Chu Tian ignored Meng Yingying¡¯s threat and closed his eyes to sniff the fragrance coming from the girl, ¡°Let¡¯s get married!¡± Meng Yingying felt her mind become blank. What was this bastard¡¯s mind thinking?They hadn¡¯t properly associated with each other yet, but he wanted to jump to this step!This fellow¡¯s thinking was just too hard to accept! Meng Yingying found that she could never follow this bastard¡¯s thoughts! ¡°You, you¡­..¡± ¡°You¡¯re not willing?¡±Chu Tian let go and said with a shrug, ¡°Then forget it!¡± ¡°No, no¡­¡­I didn¡¯t say I wasn¡¯t willing, don¡¯t misunderstand¡­..¡±Meng Yingying shouted in a panic, before thinking this was a bit improper, ¡°Only¡­.You¡¯re rushing too much.Also¡­..What about elder sister?¡± It was a bit inappropriate to mention this at this time. Chu Tian¡¯s brows immediately knit.Although there were many beauties by his side and each one was very outstanding, compared to them, he knew Yingying the longest and had the purest relationship with her. The young miss was a beauty with peerless talent. Any normal man would be moved by her. Chu Tian¡¯s time spent with the young miss, their relationship, and their feelings was not less than his with Yingying.However, it was usually the relationship between friends, so it wasn¡¯t as sincere and natural as his relationship with Yingying.Chu Tian couldn¡¯t say who was better, but he was more comfortable with Yingying. ¡°Humph, I am not blind.This problem cannot be avoided, elder sister definitely likes you!¡±Meng Yingying indignantly said, ¡°There¡¯s also Nangong, Vivian, and the others.Even if they don¡¯t have that kind of feeling towards you, they still worship you and do not have any resistance to you at all.I really can¡¯t understand what¡¯s good about a fellow like you. Clearly you have all those problems, so how can you entice all those women.¡± He really couldn¡¯t tell. This little girl actually had a very deep insight! Chu Tian said with a helpless expression, ¡°It¡¯s my fault my charm is too strong, actually I¡¯m already very low key.I swear to the heavens and I have never taken the initiative to entice anyone.¡± Meng Yingying let out a snort of displeasure. The continent didn¡¯t have a set system of monogamy.As long as a man or woman was outstanding enough, it wasn¡¯t strange for them to have multiple partners and it was even a common thing. Yingying admitted that she was a bit jealous, but she wasn¡¯t a stingy person.The main reason she was worried was because of her inferiority. That¡¯s right. Her inferiority. This feeling of inferiority didn¡¯t just come from Chu Tian¡¯s splendor that made her feel normal, it also came from her low innate talent and the strong competitors that came.Elder sister, Nangong, and Vivian, each person was so outstanding with strong power, strong innate talents, or high births¡­..She had a good relationship with them, so she didn¡¯t reject them, but there was a sense of danger in her heart.She felt that she was inferior to any one of them. It was because of this that the lazy and playful Yingying had changed.She did everything to study as much as she can, as well as working hard to invent the canned food, helping with the Space Warehouse and spiritual domain, and doing many other things. Yingying was different from her elder sister Qingwu, she didn¡¯t have dedication or great ambitions, she just wanted to catch up. ¡°Silly girl, there really is something wrong with your brain.What are you thinking about all of this for?¡± Chu Tian felt the girl¡¯s complicated and conflicted mood and he revealed a faint smile.He used his hand to hold her beautiful cheek, ¡°I like Yingying and that will always be the same, no one can compare to you.¡± After saying this, he slightly lowered his head and kissed the girl¡¯s slender lips. On the beautiful prairies covered in the dusk sunlight, the two of them tightly held each other. Chapter 458: Divine swindler Meng Yingying was stunned for several seconds before her eyes began to mist over.She had no resistance at all as she slowly closed her eyes, as crystal like tears of joy welled up in the corner of her eyes. It was strange speaking of this. Meng Yingying never understood things like love before meeting Chu Tian, but since Chu Tian appeared in her life, he almost immediately occupied her heart.This was her first time loving someone, could this be the so called love at first sight? This fellow was clearly bad and always deliberately teased her, but she didn¡¯t know why she couldn¡¯t cast his shadow away from her life anymore. No matter what the situation was. She was very happy and satisfied if she was with Chu Tian. She always thought of him whether it was while she was eating or even breathing.She felt like there was an invisible thread connected to the other side, connecting them even if they went to the ends of the earth.A single day of not seeing him made her feel incredibly empty. Meng Yingying¡¯s heart was clear that Chu Tian had good feelings for her. But she never had too much confidence.This time had come too sudden and Yingying didn¡¯t know what to do, she didn¡¯t know how to react for a while.Forget it, she would go for broke! ¡°Ke!¡± There was a soft cough. Chen Bingyu appeared on the small hill like a spirit.Although her mask covered her face, her eyes were looking right at them with a complicated strange gaze.She said in a soft voice, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I¡¯ve interrupted you.¡± Meng Yingying quickly moved away like a frightened rabbit, ¡°Big sister Bingyu, it¡¯s isn¡¯t like this.This is all his fault¡­..¡± Damn! This silent moving girl, she actually ruined my good thing! ¡°Can you not be that exaggerated, we¡¯re just talking about love and not doing anything bad.¡±Chu Tian casually pulled her back, ¡°Big sister Bing, you came right on time. I¡¯ve already decided to marry Yingying, shouldn¡¯t you congratulate us?¡± Chen Bingyu¡¯s expression did not change at all, ¡°I offer my sincere congratulations.¡± Meng Yingying didn¡¯t play along and said with her hands on her waist, ¡°Hey, hey, you hoodlum, did I agree?Don¡¯t irresponsibly say things like this!¡± ¡°What, you still don¡¯t agree after all this time?¡± ¡°I never said I didn¡¯t agree, un, I just feel¡­.I¡¯m still too long, so this is a bit rushed¡­.No, it isn¡¯t rushed, only¡­.¡±Meng Yingying spoke incoherently as her face turned red. Finally she lowered her head and muttered, ¡°You have to pick a proper date and time.It isn¡¯t good to be this abrupt, who gets married whenever they want. You really are hateful!¡± Chu Tian laughed as he wanted to tease her a bit more. ¡°I think it¡¯s better if you discuss this matter in private.¡±Chen Bingyu already no longer wanted to keep watching, ¡°Luz has already made a bit of progress, he just needs a bit of your time to solve everything.¡± It was as if Meng Yingying found a hard to find chance to escape, so she immediately grabbed this chance, ¡°What is going on?Isn¡¯t Luz spreading the Shaman Religion on the prairies, how can he encounter problems?¡± Chen Bingyu replied, ¡°Many large western wandering tribes have collapsed.It is most likely due to them using most of their savings fighting the Southern Summer Country and disease killing most of their livestock.With the collapse of these tribes, there are many refugees that Luz hopes to take in, allowing him to establish his power.¡± Understood! The War Hounds Plains were already poor from their internal fighting and adding in the six months of fighting with the Southern Summer Country, so most of the major tribes were already in bitter conditions, with starving people all around.It was because the environment of the War Hounds Tribes were bad that Chu Tian had a chance to seize their land. There were large amounts of refugees from the collapse of these tribes, wasn¡¯t it a good chance for the Shaman Religion to spread their faith onto these people?Luz was hoping that Chu Tian could open Miracle Commerce¡¯s Space Warehouse to provide enough food for these refugees. ¡°We¡¯ll go over after we fix ourselves up.¡± Chu Tian¡¯s fame wasn¡¯t as bright in a barbaric place like the War Hounds Plains, but Chu Tian and Meng Yingying were humans in the end.The War Hounds had fought with humans for many years, so if they tried to meddle as humans, they would obtain bad results. After half a day, the three of them found Luz. The three of them didn¡¯t have complicated disguises.They just wore a large robe and wore gloves, not revealing a single part of their body.Finally they used a potion to change their human scent. Luz respectfully cupped his hands to Chu Tian, ¡°Sir City Lord!¡± Chu Tian sized up the situation. Luz led the Shaman priests and there were several forest chiefs keeping order. There were around forty-fifty thousand refugees gathered, which was enough to form a middle sized or a large tribe on the War Hounds Plains.With the current trend, it seemed like the quantity would still increase. Each one of these people were sick and hungry, looking like a sack of bones.How did they look like fierce predators, they were simply a group of homeless watchdogs. ¡°The Shaman Religion will guide any lost spirit beasts, now let me see the pain you are suffering from.¡± Chu Tian¡¯s hoarse voice came from a voice changing technique.He first acted like a divine swindler in front of these War Hounds refugees filled with hope, using very skilled spirit beast language to say these comforting words before helping them look over their bodies. Other than being sick, there were many people with serious illnesses. This was a very malignant parasitic disease.Once the parasites entered the host body, they would wildly multiply.They would first nest in the stomach walls before invading the inner visceras.Finally they would enter one¡¯s blood veins and wildly sucking away spirit energy before torturing the host to death.This parasite was very contagious and it was hard to escape once one was infected. There was basically no cure within the War Hounds Plains. They were defeated, starving, and diseased. These people were truly filled with misfortune! Chu Tian said a few more words to swindle people into believing the Shaman Religion before leaving to make his preparations. ¡°What do we do?I can see their illnesses are not light!¡±Meng Yingying opened her hood and asked this immediately, ¡°We have several warehouses filled with canned food in Central State, I¡¯ll immediately send them over.¡± ¡°No, we won¡¯t use the canned food this time.¡±Chu Tian wrote out several formulas and detailed lists, ¡°Send these to the Central State laboratory, have them refine these medicines according to what¡¯s written.¡± Meng Yingying was not skilled in alchemy, but Yingying had grown in the past year, so she knew that these were all cheap materials.However, since Chu Tian didn¡¯t say anything, that meant this matter would be easily taken care of. She took out the communication device to contact Central State and have them quickly take care of it. After three days. The refugees had doubled and they almost couldn¡¯t support them anymore. Chu Tian brought out ten large beast carriages and each beast carriage was filled with large containers.The Shaman priests let out sighs of relief seeing this. They quickly called out long live the Shaman God, causing the War Hounds refugees to cheer along. Luz however revealed a puzzled expression. Why was it ten beast carriages?There were already over a hundred thousand refugees. Now that the news that the Shaman Religion was bringing salvation to the refugees, perhaps there would be even more refugees coming.Would ten beast carriages be enough to feed all these people? Perhaps it wouldn¡¯t even fill the gaps of the teeth of the people present! ¡°Open!¡± These boxes did not contain food as they expected, but they were filled with small bottles of medicine. ¡°This is the Divine Water passed down by the Shaman God!¡±Chu Tian began to lie, ¡°This Divine Water will slowly cure your illnesses and it will provide large amounts of food for you!¡± This time not only Luz was stunned, everyone had stunned expressions. The medicine could cure their illnesses, but it could also fill their stomachs? Chu Tian took out a large copper cauldron covered in runes from his gourd.This cauldron was used by religions for sacrifice ceremonies, so it had a mysterious air around it. ¡°The Shaman God says that everything can be redeemed in life.¡±Chu Tian said to everyone, ¡°Everyone please gather grass and put it in this cauldron.The divine powers of the Shaman God will turn this foraged grass into food!¡± Everyone was stunned.How was this possible! Luz was filled with doubt, but he couldn¡¯t ask him directly.He could only help by saying, ¡°Everyone please do as the envoy says, the Shaman God will not lie to his believers!¡± There weren¡¯t many other things. But grass?There was as much grass as one wanted! The entire cauldron was filled with fresh green grass in less than ten minutes. Chu Tian activated the source energy array engraved on the cauldron and the cauldron immediately released a wave of energy.All the collected grass seemed like it was thrown into a blender as it was immediately compressed into a half pulp substance. Chu Tian directly poured a bottle of medicine inside. Finally an inconceivable matter happened.The half pulp grass quickly changed before turning into dry rations, just like dried grains.It actually released an enticing fragrance. Peng! Chu Tian sent a palm at the cauldron. The dry rations flew out, floating down on the refugees like immortal flowers.These refugees were already filled with hunger and they smelled the enticing fragrance, they wildly rushed forward to catch some.They were already filled with hunger and even if it was poop, as long as they could keep living, they would eat it. But what was hard to believe was that the dry rations made from grass did not just fill their stomach, it actually tasted not bad.The most important thing was that when they ate these dry rations, they could quickly feel their illnesses becoming better. ¡°A miracle!¡± ¡°Truly a miracle!¡± The War Hounds spirit beasts began to kowtow on the grass. Was this not a miracle?Why would the War Hounds keep attacking Southern Summer, wasn¡¯t it for survival!If they could change even the cheapest grass into dry rations, how big of a change would it be for the spirit beasts on the War Hounds Plains! ¡°You have all already seen it!¡±Chu Tian shouted, ¡°The Shaman God can turn grass into food, now there is no place there isn¡¯t food on the entire War Hounds Plains.Not only can this food solve your hunger, it can also cure the illnesses you have. This is the grace of the great Shaman God, you no longer need to suffer hardships!¡± Luz was filled with admiration for Chu Tian. If they transported several hundred cans of food here, although it would solve the problem, it was not cost effective and it wouldn¡¯t have any lasting effects.However, he thought of this unprecedented method of actually turning grass into food. With just a single cauldron, how many followers could they attract for the Shaman Religion?! This move was just too beautiful! Chapter 459: Great Zhou Kingdom Luz said in a very excited voice, ¡°Luckily we had sir City Lord¡¯s help, we¡¯ve already gathered several hundred thousand people and I think most of them will become Shaman Religion believers.We¡¯ll pick out a few people with good talents to train into Shaman Sorcerers to help the City Lord. The Shaman Religion was originally a spirit beast religion, so it will very likely spread across this area.¡± ¡°With Miracle Commerce¡¯s backing and the help of all these Forest of Chaos experts, how could there not be success.¡±Chu Tian looked at him, ¡°If you fail, don¡¯t come back to see me, just swallow excrement until you die!¡± Luz wiped away his sweat, ¡°Yes, yes, I will definitely succeed!¡± There were no problems on the War Hounds side. The Transport Tower couldn¡¯t be delayed any longer. At this time, the Great Summer King Dongfang Gan contacted Chu Tian.He had already prepared maps and information on the surrounding countries, as well he wanted Chu Tian¡¯s help on something, hoping that Chu Tian could come to the Great Summer Country¡¯s North City. The Great Summer Imperial City was changed to the central Central State, so the previous Imperial City was renamed North City.Although it wasn¡¯t the capital city anymore, it still had several hundred years of history and was the number one city in the north. After the Great Summer Country¡¯s announcement on their name change, all kinds of trouble came.A large kingdom was not just a name, once a country became a large kingdom, their diplomatic level was automatically higher than a small kingdom and the surrounding small kingdoms would even have to pay tributes for protection. There wasn¡¯t many communication between countries and other than dependent countries, most didn¡¯t care about geopolitics.However, if a single space had several different powers appear, it would harm the benefits and influence of all these powers. The War Hounds Kingdom was a dependent country of the Eagle Burial Kingdom, so there was no choice.The Great Summer Country was an independent country, so how could they become a large kingdom that easily?Thes surrounding countries all had opinions on the Great Summer Country, but the power of these small kingdoms were limited and they didn¡¯t need to care about them.What they needed to do was take in some of the stronger kingdoms. This didn¡¯t clash with Chu Tian¡¯s mission.Chu Tian needed to go and find the incredibly precious crystals, he couldn¡¯t just run to small kingdoms to look for them, right?Since it was like this, he might as well do it. When he took the maps and the related information, Chu Tian began to visit them with his Great Summer Country Scholar title. ¡°There¡¯s still something I don¡¯t understand.¡±Meng Yingying was sitting in an airship, ¡°How did you turn grass into food?It was clearly grass, how could it have the ability to cure illnesses?¡± ¡°Actually it isn¡¯t hard to explain.The War Hounds Plains soil is rich and quite abundant in spiritual energy, so the herd raised on the plains would contain strong energy.However, the bodies of humans and demon beasts are different, so they can¡¯t absorb it.¡± Chu Tian stopped before continuing, ¡°I just used the medicine and the source energy array to make it so the grass can be absorbed.It can indeed fill one¡¯s stomach, but it doesn¡¯t have high nutritional value, so it can¡¯t be eaten for long.¡± Meng Yingying revealed an expression of understanding, ¡°So the food being able to cure the illness is because of the antidote in the medicine?¡± ¡°You also have time you¡¯re not dumb!¡± ¡°Pei, pei, pei, you¡¯re dumb!¡± The two of them sat in the airship chatting while Chen Bingyu sat to the side.She was just holding a cup of tea and said nothing like a block of wood. Meng Yingying was tired of arguing with Chu Tian, ¡°Where are we planning to go?¡± Chu Tian opened a map with the War Hounds Plains in the center, with countries in every direction of the War Hounds Plains.There were three-four small kingdoms to the north with territory and population that was even less than the Southern Summer Country.They had already been swallowed by the Eagle Burial Kingdom, so to the north of the small kingdoms, it was the territory of the Eagle Burial Kingdom.Although the map could not draw all of the Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s territory, the part that was revealed was enough to demonstrate the pressure coming from the north. The Eagle Burial Kingdom was a spirit beast warring kingdom and the only kingdom in the surrounding area, so Chu Tian was not interested in the Eagle Burial Kingdom or its sphere of influence.This was because in the chaos of war, it was hard to establish markets in these places, so there weren¡¯t many of the resources they needed. Chu Tian¡¯s eyes swept over the small and large kingdoms around the War Hounds Plains, finally falling onto a not too small kingdom in the southwest corner.The country was tall and slim, without much territory, but there were many different biomes in the country, so the resources must be relatively rich. Chu Tian saw the country¡¯s name and immediately thought of the ghost masked old man from the Central State Black Market. ¡°Looking all around, there is only one large kingdom.It hasn¡¯t had any disturbances in several hundred years and although the territory isn¡¯t large, it should be very rich in resources, as well as having a strong national power.This is a large kingdom that is more worthy of the name than the War Hounds Kingdom or the Great Summer Kingdom, so we¡¯ll go there.¡± ¡°What is the name of the country?¡± ¡°The Great Zhou Kingdom!¡± Pa! Meng Yingying and Chu Tian didn¡¯t have any reactions. However the sitting Chen Bingyu¡¯s body slightly trembled and the cup in her hand was shattered to pieces on the ground. Meng Yingying asked in a surprised voice, ¡°Big sister Bing, what is it?¡± Chen Bingyu realized her mistake, ¡°No, nothing.¡± Meng Yingying was filled with confusion.Chu Tian could see that Chen Bingyu was hiding many secrets, this girl¡¯s origin was not very simple and it was likely she wasn¡¯t someone from the Southern Summer Country.From her reaction, could it be she was related to the Great Zhou Country? The Great Zhou Country wasn¡¯t that much bigger than the Southern Summer Country, but because its territory is strangely shaped, it was like a long slithering snake.Therefore, it could have borders with the Eagle Burial Kingdom, the War Hounds Plains, Southern Summer, and even the Forest of Chaos at the same time. The Great Zhou Country in the ancient era was a prosperous place, so there were many precious inheritances and ruins.The Great Zhou Country was established on their ancestors¡¯ inheritances and ruins, so there were many sects in the Great Zhou Country.With all these inheritances, this was a country of sects without a fixed royal family or upper class, mainly being ruled by the sects. The Great Zhou Country was relatively close and it was the strongest neighbour they had.Chu Tian would visit the Great Zhou Country with his Great Summer Country Scholar title, using it to create an alliance between Great Summer and Great Zhou. The Eagle Burial Kingdom to the north was a threat no matter what. If the Great Summer and Great Zhou Countries work together and prop up the Northern Militant Country as a vanguard, it wasn¡¯t hard for them to resist the Eagle Burial Country.At leas they would be able to stop them from pushing any further south. Of course. It was not easy to tell if the Great Zhou Country would give Chu Tian this face! The airship travelled tens of thousands of meters above, passing countless wildernesses, finally arriving in the Great Zhou Country¡¯s territory.Cities and buildings filled with an ancient style appeared in front of their eyes. The world was large and nothing was strange.Even in a human country, the style and customs would not be the same. Most of Great Zhou¡¯s powers hid in mountains, with most sects being built in cultivation paradises people rarely visited.Anyway, most of the cities didn¡¯t have strong energy gathered and most of the cities were just filled with people sent by the sects to take care of matters.They cultivated pills and spirit beasts, with most of them having to send tributes to large sects, obtaining their protection. They arrived at the Heavenly Yin Mountain. The Heavenly Yin Mountain was one of the Great Zhou Country¡¯s eight famous mountains, meaning there was also an ancient ruin here.This was the territory of the Black Moon Sect of the six large Great Zhou sects, it was a large sect that had lasted for thousands of years. The surrounding large and small cities were all constructed by the Heavenly Yin Mountain, belonging to the influence of the Black Moon Sect¡¯s outer sect.Each city in the Black Moon Sect¡¯s sphere of influence belonged to the Black Moon Sect. If there wasn¡¯t the Black Moon Sect protecting them, these people would not have a way of surviving here. Because of this, the people of the Heavenly Yin Mountain all took serving the Black Moon Sect as their greatest responsibility.Most people chose to join the Black Moon Sect¡¯s outer sect as an outer sect disciple. If their innate talent was high enough, they could enter the Heavenly Yin Mountain to become a Black Moon Sect inner disciple, being able to obtained the thousands of years old inheritance of the Black Moon Sect. The Great Summer Country had states as separate territories. The Great Zhou Country had sects as separate territories. This was very interesting.In order not to attract attention, Chu Tian chose to to ride a griffin to discuss the situation.This was because although he was the envoy sent by the Great Summer Country, the problem was how he would meet the Great Zhou Country¡¯s king. Wa, a griffin!¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually a griffin!¡± Chu Tian led Chen Bingyu and Meng Yingying to land in a place called Yin Gathering City, which was the largest city near the Heavenly Yin Mountain.What was strange for the three of them was that when the griffin arrived, they immediately caused a large stir. It was as if the citizens of Yin Gathering City had never seen a high level mount before. Meng Yingying wondered, ¡°The Great Zhou Country is a large country, so why does a level two mount cause such a large stir?¡± ¡°The Great Zhou Country¡¯s peak powers are concentrated into sects.¡±Chen Bingyu said in a low voice, ¡°These cities are nothing more than outer sect influences, how could there be strong people here.¡± The strength distribution of the Great Zhou Country was very uneven. This was one of the specialties of a sect country! Chu Tian didn¡¯t mind this and when he prepared to ask about the situation, the crowd separated.A large group of black armoured guards came out and there was fatty in jade brocaded robes in front. ¡°Which sect are you from?¡±This brocaded robe fatty sized up the griffin with a greedy expression before his eyes fell onto Meng Yingying and he couldn¡¯t help revealing a look of shock and joy.However, his voice still remained very arrogant, ¡°Without any notification, why have to arrived in the Heavenly Yin Mountains!¡± Chu Tian was not here to cause trouble.He cupped his hands and said, ¡°I am the Great Summer Country¡¯s scholar, I¡¯m here to visit the Great Zhou Country¡¯s famous mountains.Can I ask¡­..¡± ¡°Great Summer Country?Ha! You¡¯re talking about the small kingdom to the southeast that was beaten half to death by the spirit beasts?¡±After the fatty learned Chu Tian¡¯s group¡¯s origin, he became even more arrogant. These people looked quite young and they came from a small kingdom, they should be the young master and young miss of some place.They ran here without knowing the heights of the heavens or the depths of the earth, ¡°I am the Black Moon Sect¡¯s outer sect elder, the deacon in charge of Yin Gathering City. You entering the Heavenly Yin Mountains has already gone against customs, so leave your griffin behind as tribute for the Black Moon Sect!¡± Meng Yingying was filled with anger.It had been a long time since anyone dared to bully them, this couldn¡¯t be allowed! ¡°How can a fatty like you be this mindless!¡± ¡°Humph, this is the custom!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a griffin, no harm, no harm.¡±Chu Tian patted Meng Yingying¡¯s shoulder and calmed her down.He really didn¡¯t care about a level two demon beast with his status, ¡°This excellency, can you introduce me to some of the Black Moon Sect¡¯s higher ups?¡± The fatty was a bit surprised. This brat actually gave out a level two demon beast? This griffin was worth at least twenty low level source stones.Could it be he ran into a family¡¯s black sheep? ¡°My Black Moon Sect is one of the six large Great Zhou sects, how could nameless people like you be allowed to visit?Don¡¯t think that you can open the Black Moon Sect¡¯s doors with just a griffin! However, since you are sincere, I can give you a chance¡­..¡±The fatty revealed a sinister expression, ¡°Lately I¡¯ve been cultivating a dual cultivation technique. If you lend me your female companion to us, I might agree out of happiness.¡± Chapter 460: Meeting old friends Meng Yingying was so angry that she was shaking! Chu Tian was not angry and not only could he endure it, he was actually quite curious. What was in this fatty¡¯s head?It was most likely he was unparalleled in Yin Gathering City, he usually acted this tyrannical, and he had the Black Moon Sect behind him, so he didn¡¯t fear these young people from a small kingdom. But did he not notice that he could not see the cultivations of these three young people at all? This fat pig was only in the fifth-sixth Awakened Soul Layer! This level placed in Chu Tian¡¯s eyes could not even count as trash.In the past Southern Summer Imperial City, this was considered a third rate expert and they were still more powerful than him.Even in Central State City, this would be considered a second rate expert. This idiot was wildly screaming at True Spirit Experts, did he still feel good about himself? ¡°Someone from a weak small kingdom being able to cultivate in large kingdom is a blessing of several lifetimes.I am the Black Moon Sect¡¯s outer sect elder and I have many family members who are elders of the Black Moon Sect, I will soon enter the inner sect.I¡¯ll be someone who has status all over the Great Zhou Country at that time! I can give you whatever this brat can give you, so why follow a small kingdom¡¯s young master?¡±The fatty already regarded Meng Yingying as his, ¡°I don¡¯t like using force, so come on your own initiative if you¡¯re tactful, otherwise¡­.¡± Chu Tian shook his head, ¡°Yingying, don¡¯t force it in if you can¡¯t hold it in.It¡¯s not good if you harm your body and I¡¯ll cover any accidents you cause.¡± The Black Moon Sect¡¯s outer sect elder was stunned by Chu Tian¡¯s words. Meng Yingying released dazzling spirit energy, causing a mirror to appear above her head.A large phoenix came out of the mirror, spewing out incomparably hot spirit energy flames. Following it came a resplendent phoenix¡¯s cry that seemed like it came from the nine heavens. The surrounding people were stunned. Even Chu Tian revealed a surprised expression. Meng Yingying¡¯s mirror source spirit¡¯s main ability is to copy, but that had limitations.Source spirits and cultivation techniques that were too high level couldn¡¯t be copied. Other than that, all other source spirits could be copied, but they would disappear from being stored in the mirror after a few days. Now not only had Meng Yingying copied a God Level Source Spirit, she had found a way to keep it in her mirror, this meant that this girl¡¯s strength had increased by quite a bit and the strength of her source spirit had grown accordingly.Therefore, she could keep copies forever. Although it was a bit weaker than the real fire phoenix, it was still a very powerful source spirit! Hong! Countless flames became giant wings and countless flames became an aura of destruction around it.It made her look like a goddess that controlled the flames of destruction. Even someone who was blind could see. That this girl who wasn¡¯t that old had a terrifying cultivation beyond their imaginations! The fatty quickly shouted, ¡°I am the Black Moon Sect¡¯s outer sect elder, this is the territory of the Heavenly Yin Mountains.If you dare touch a single one of my hairs, do you think you can retreat in one piece?!¡± Humph, after being with Chu Tian this long, you want to use this kind of threat to scare me? Pa! Meng Yingying tender voice said, ¡°Heaven Burning Fist!¡± This move was clearly copied from Nangong Yun.A giant flame fist slammed into the fatty and the fatty¡¯s protective spirit energy evaporated like boiling water.The wild flames surged forward like a broken dam, instantly hitting a house and turning it into a fiery pit. Meng Yingying had scared herself. I¡¯m actually this powerful! This fist had clearly only used 20% of her power! The damn fatty didn¡¯t die from just one punch, right? The surrounding people cried out in panic. ¡°Ah, the elder is dead.¡± ¡°Such courage, they actually dared to kill a Black Moon Sect outer sect elder in the Heavenly Yin Mountains!¡± Several dozen black armoured guards surrounded them in shock and anger.Meng Yingying gave a casual flip of the hand and only used 10% of her power.Her palm turned into flames that slammed into the guards, scattering onto the ground like burnt wood.They gave pitiful wails as they slapped the fire on their body, not a single person stood up again. Chu Tian walked in front of the stunned Meng Yingying and said with a smile, ¡°How about it?Does it feel good beating people!¡± She had never beaten people who bullied her this badly before. It was incredibly satisfying, but wasn¡¯t it exaggerated? ¡°Sorry, I just used 10-20% of my power!¡±Meng Yingying had an embarrassed expression.She looked at the people on the ground before looking at Chu Tian, ¡°I never thought they would be this easy to beat!¡± This couldn¡¯t be blamed on her. Meng Yingying barely had any battle experience and her strength had been increased very quickly, so she didn¡¯t have control when she made her move. ¡°Hai, what does this count for, it¡¯s already quite light.¡±Chu Tian shook his head, ¡°If Nangong only used a tenth of her power, she would have burnt these fellows into ashes already.Although you can copy the Fire Phoenix Source Spirit, it still doesn¡¯t contain its essence. You have to work had still!¡± Meng Yingying had received Chu Tian¡¯s confirmation, so she immediately said with a smile, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°The influence of the Great Zhou Sects are very clear, outsiders causing trouble in their sphere of influence cannot escape death.¡±Chen Bingyu black brow slightly knit as she reminded, ¡°The Black Moon Sect is very strong, they have several dozen True Spirit Experts.There¡¯ll be trouble for us soon.¡± Chu Tian sized up Chen Bingyu with a thought filled gaze, ¡°Big sister Bing seems very familiar with the Great Zhou Country!¡± But Chu Tian was never someone that was afraid of causing trouble. Going step by step did not suit Chu Tian¡¯s style, it was better to make a large hole to let the Great Zhou Country know of Chu Tian¡¯s existence.This would make doing things much easier! With long whistles, two coffins came at high speeds from the west.One coffin was flame red and it was covered in flame attributed runes.The other coffin was blue white and covered in large amounts of ice attributed runes. Although their energy was different, because they cultivated the same sect¡¯s techniques, they were covered in a thick yin qi and poisonous mist.They were currently charging over at incredible speeds. ¡°It¡¯s the inner sect¡¯s experts!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the famous flame and ice pair!¡± ¡°They are the geniuses of the Black Moon Sect¡¯s inner sect¡¯s younger generation with the greatest innate talent!¡± Two figures jumped out of the coffins, one was wearing a red robe that was like winding flames and the other was wearing a white robe that was like frost.One flame and one ice, mutual repelling, but also mutual interaction. It formed a cycle of fire and ice, one that lived off each other. ¡°Who dares cause trouble at the Black Moon Sect!¡± The two inner sect elites were wearing masks, but they were the same height, even speaking at the same time.They were simply a pair of twins. ¡°I did it!¡±Meng Yingying could sense that the other side wasn¡¯t as strong as she imagined, they were in the Awakened Soul Realm.She instantly was filled with confidence, the Great Zhou Country is only this strong, ¡°Your Black Moon Sect¡¯s junior bullies the weak and had a bad character, so I had to teach them a lesson!¡± ¡°Shameless boasting!¡±The two of them were instantly angered, ¡°On the Black Moon Sect¡¯s land, how could others act unruly?We¡¯ll let you see the might of the Black Moon Sect!¡± Meng Yingying looked at Chu Tian and when she obtained his affirmation, she said without any fear, ¡°Don¡¯t try to scare me, I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡± Both sides instantly collided. The two Black Moon Sect inner sect elites attacked Meng Yingying with secret techniques several times, but what was strange to them was that no matter how they attacked, it would be bounced away by a layer of light. ¡°You are only this strong!¡± Meng Yingying was filled with confidence, feeling like she was a war god.It was most likely because she wanted to show off in front of Chu Tian, so she showed off her new starlight movement technique.She took several steps in the void and flew out like lightning. Two palms came out! It was a very clean attack! The momentum wasn¡¯t as vast as the attack that hit the fatty, but it used 40-50% of her strength.The spirit energy condensed around her arms and turned into thick True Spirit Energy, which could even break iron in half. ¡°True Spirit Energy!¡±The two brothers were instantly shocked, ¡°It¡¯s a True Spirit Cultivator!¡± The two of them already didn¡¯t have time to escape. Meng Yingying slapped them away with one palm each, it was simply like slapping away paper. The Yin Gathering City pedestrians were incredibly shocked.This girl that defeat a Black Moon Sect¡¯s outer sect elder was already not simple, but no one would have thought that she could also defeat the inner sect elite brothers! The twin brothers¡¯ strength wasn¡¯t bad, they could skip a level or half a level to fight, but it was impossible for them to fight True Spirit Realm Cultivators.Not to mention them not being able to break Meng Yingying¡¯s defenses, even if they were at the same level, most likely they wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat Meng Yingying! ¡°Who are you people!¡± Because she increased her strength so quickly, the abundant spirit energy slowed down her aging process, so Yingying¡¯s appearance had not changed at all.Although she had known Chu Tian for over a year, she looked to be fifteen-sixteen years old, looking like an immature young girl. A young girl that was fifteen-sixteen years old had a shocking True Spirit cultivation! This matter was something unimaginable in the Great Zhou Country. ¡°Yingying, stop!¡±Chu Tian walked in front of the two Black Moon Sect brothers, ¡°In the end it¡¯s our own people, we wouldn¡¯t have beaten you if we knew.After not seeing you for a year, your strength has increased quite a bit. It seems like you exchanged the ten Corpse Monster cores in the past for quite a few pills!¡± Flame Ghost and Ice Demon were both a bit stunned, ¡°You, you are¡­..Lu Ren?¡± Although it had been a year and the youth¡¯s appearance had changed too much, there was no way to change his aura.Flame Ghost and Ice Demon looked at him and almost recognized him as the mysterious youth Lu Ren from the Southern Summer Country Black Market immediately.The sword on his back and the fox resting on his shoulder proved this point. It seemed like Lu Ren was a fake name and the appearance back then was also fake. Chu Tian never thought he would meet these two brothers, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me, however my real name is Chu Tian!¡± Flame Ghost and Ice Demon looked at each other, they could see shock in each other¡¯s eyes. It really was this fellow! No wonder it was like this! Although they had been with Chu Tian for a short time, they knew that this youth was a monstrous talent.When the Black Moon Sect¡¯s outer sect elder and caravan manager, the ghost masked old man led the brothers to the ten thousand corpses ancient ruins for an adventure, if it wasn¡¯t for this fellow, they two of them would have died with the outer sect elder. ¡°So it¡¯s brother Chu!¡±Flame Ghost quickly stood up, ¡°This is all a mistake!¡± Ice Demon also said, ¡°Brother Chu has favour with the Black Moon Sect, I think the sect leader and the protector elders will want to see you!¡± Chu Tian laughed, ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask the two of you to recommend me to them!¡± Chapter 461: Wild provocation The Heavenly Yin Mountains of the six famous Great Zhou Mountains was originally ruins left from the ancient era.The Black Moon Sect founder had uncovered this ruin and obtained the inheritance of the ancient Lunar Sect, therefore he could found this powerful sect. ¡°The mountain protective array has been open, please follow us in.¡± ¡°Many thanks!¡± ¡°This is expected!¡±Flame Ghost and Ice Demon were very respectful to Chu Tian, ¡°Without brother Chu, how could we be here today?However, brother Chu, we have to remind you, the protector elders don¡¯t have good tempers, so we hope you will mind your words later.¡± Chu Tian agreed to them. The Black Moon Sect¡¯s cultivation techniques created Demonic Cultivators and these cultivators had changed personalities, being sinister and easy to anger.This was also why it wasn¡¯t easy to get along with Demonic Cultivators. The three followed a secret path into a small valley. Both sides were filled with fierce looking statues and guarding Black Moon Sect disciples. There was a large scale illusion array messing with the five senses.If it wasn¡¯t for the two brothers opening the protective array and revealing this path, others would be unable to find the Black Moon Sect¡¯s entrance in the Heavenly Yin Mountains even if they searched until they were old. Meng Yingying asked from the side, ¡°How come I don¡¯t know you have friends in Great Zhou?¡± They couldn¡¯t even be considered friends! He told her everything that happened in the Yin Corpse Valley. Flame Ghost and Ice Demon were just acquaintances for Chu Tian, he never thought he would meet them again, but he never expected he would meet them here.This could be considered a matter of fate. In the past, Chu Tian had given ten thousand year old Corpse Monster cores to the two brothers, it didn¡¯t mean anything to him, but it was simply a large favour for the two of them. In the Great Zhou sects. Each sect was divided into outer and inner sect. The Black Moon Sect was a large sect and they occupied at least several thousand miles of land with several dozen cities, having a total of several tens of millions of people.This was however just their outer sect. The outer sect was just a dependent power. The inner sect was the true core power of the sect. The outer sect supported the main sect to make it stronger and the sect¡¯s strength meant more protection for them.As well, the inner sect disciples were all recruited from the other sect, so they both worked together. However, comparing the two, the difference in status between the two was like a giant dam. The ghost masked old man from before was just an outer sect elder. To put it bluntly, he was just a merchant for the Black Moon Sect. The past Ghost Flame and Ice Demon brothers were talented, but they were only probational inner sect disciples, not being officially accepted yet.It was the large benefits from the ten corpse cores that allowed their strength to soar in a year, becoming stars in the eyes of the Black Moon Sect members.Outer sect people like the fatty weren¡¯t even placed in their eyes! The two brothers could tell. Meng Yingying was the weakest out of the three, but even so she was still in the True Spirit Realm. Perhaps a person like this would be rarely seen even in the Great Zhou Country, not to mention a barren place like the Southern Summer Country being able to create a monstrous talent like this.How could the two brothers not be shocked? If this speed continued, perhaps they would reach an unimaginable realm in just ten years which the Great Zhou Country could only look up to! A large number of magnificent buildings appeared in front of them. The Black Moon Sect¡¯s inner department had around two hundred thousand people who were all in the Awakened Soul Realm.Just this was enough to look down on a small kingdom, but there were also several True Spirit Realm Cultivators. Just this single sect was several times stronger than the previous Southern Summer Country. This was the difference between a large kingdom and a small kingdom. ¡°Greetings to the vice sect master, four great protectors, and various elders!¡±Flame Ghost and Ice Demon led Chu Tian into a large hall where both sides were filled with Black Moon Sect Cultivators and each person was wearing similar outfits.Although there were different colours to their outfits, each person was wearing a mask, ¡°This is the Great Summer Country¡¯s scholar Chu Tian!¡± Chu Tian group stood in the center of the large hall, disregarding the pressure from the surrounding Black Moon Sect Cultivators and he looked right at the several people at the front of the hall.There were a total of three people, where a straight figured person was wearing a completely black robe that stretched from head to toe. They were wearing a fierce black iron mask and there was a faint demonic qi surrounding them. There were two people standing on either side and these four people had green, red, blue, and yellow robes.The colour of their masks were exactly the same colour as their robes. They were covered in a long robe and also had a large hood, but each one of them was surrounded by different forms of energy. The Black Moon Sect¡¯s vice sect master, Endless Yin! The four wind, fire, water, and earth protectors! As well as elders of the Black Moon Sect! Each person had a ghost mask and the ghostly aura around them made Meng Yingying very uncomfortable. The Black Moon Sect¡¯s inherited cultivation technique was special.A normal sect would take in those with innate talent or they would use their inheritance to suppress one¡¯s innate talent, allowing the entire sect to train the same cultivation technique. This was the case with the Giant Shark Gang of the Four States Lake. The Black Moon Sect was different from other places where it didn¡¯t limit innate talent, it built on the foundation of one¡¯s source spirit¡¯s innate talent and added the specialty of the Black Moon Sect¡¯s cultivation technique.The four protector¡¯s source spirit should be wind, fire, water, and earth attributed, but it became yin wind, yin water, yin fire, and yin earth. This was a very irregular inheritance. Vice sect master Endless Yin slowly stood up and the surrounding black qi began to fill the air.A deep voice came from the mask, ¡°You are the Southern Summer Country¡¯s rogue cultivator that brought ten corpse cores to the Black Moon Sect a year ago?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Chu Tian didn¡¯t care about Endless Yin¡¯s contempt, ¡°The Black Moon Sect is one of the six famous Great Zhou sects, which can be considered the pillar of the Great Zhou Country.I represent the Great Summer King as his messenger to pay his respects. We hope that Great Summer and Great Zhou can work together to resist the powerful northern Eagle Burial Kingdom!¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha!¡±The hall was filled with laughter.A Black Moon Sect elder stood up, ¡°Bullshit Great Summer Country!A large kingdom can¡¯t even send out a good person? A wet behind the years brat bringing two women, you want to bargain with Great Zhou?You want to gain the Black Moon Sect¡¯s support? What a joke, what a joke! What qualifications do you have! Don¡¯t think that several corpse cores can buy the Black Moon Sect!¡± Chu Tian looked over, ¡°Your excellency is?¡± ¡°Black Moon Sect¡¯s disciplinary elder, Yang Miao!¡± Ghost Flame and Ice Demon looked a bit awkward, as they began sending signals to Chu Tian with their eyes. Elder Yang Miao cannot be offended, his ?Yin Water Demonic Technique? had already reached the Perfection Realm.He is one of the sect elders with the highest position and a cultivation in the 2nd True Spirit Layer, as well as possessing several Black Moon Sect mysterious techniques! 2nd True Spirit Layer? This didn¡¯t count for shit in the Forest of Chaos! A waste like you dares to act this wild in front of father? These fellows¡¯ eyes were only looking up and they were up to no good.There was nothing to gain from being modest, only by showing enough strength could they talk properly! ¡°That¡¯s right, we really are small characters in the Great Summer Country.¡±Chu Tian already threw his agreement with the two brothers into the back of his head, ¡°But us small characters are very curious, we especially want to see the Great Zhou Country¡¯s special secret techniques.If this elder does not mind, how about we make a bet?¡± Yang Miao said with a cold smile, ¡°Are you worthy of making a bet with me?¡± ¡°In the ten thousand corpse ancient tomb, I didn¡¯t just obtain ten thousand year old Corpse Monster Cores.Of course I¡¯m not worthy, but they are!¡± Chu Tian took out his blade and casually held it. When the ice like blade touched the ground, it released a yin qi that made the surrounding area freeze, ¡°The ancient Soul Contracting Weapon, the Netherworld Sword, I think it should be considered a high class treasure even in the Great Zhou Country.If this elder can beat any of us, this sword will be the Great Summer Country¡¯s gift to the Black Moon Sect.¡± ¡°You¡­..¡± The face of everyone present slightly changed. Even Endless Yin¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of being moved. Chu Tian¡¯s Netherworld Sword was no longer the newly obtained Netherworld Sword, it had already recovered its strength and was even stronger than before.In a place like the Black Moon Sect, it could be considered a precious treasure. The Black Moon Sect looked high up. How could they place someone from the small Southern Summer Country in their eyes? They were willing to see Chu Tian this time because they could feel that Chu Tian had quite a few treasures.They never thought that before they even made a move, Chu Tian would take the initiative to bring the Netherworld Sword out. Yang Miao released a sinister laugh from beneath his mask, ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°Am I here to lie to you?¡±Chu Tian shrugged his shoulder and said, ¡°If I win, you just have to agree to a few of my conditions.¡± Was this small kingdom¡¯s youth truly an idiot? What qualification did he have to bargain in this situation? Even if he made the Black Moon Sect agree to a condition, would they keep their promise? ¡°Since little brother is this confident.¡±Vice sect master Endless Yin suddenly spoke out.He wouldn¡¯t just give up a treasure that came to his door, ¡°Elder Yang will compare notes with them and allow these small country cultivators see the Black Moon Sect¡¯s cultivation techniques.This could be considered a good deed.¡± ¡°Alright!¡±Yang Miao suddenly released his spirit energy.The seat he had been sitting in distorted in a strange manner.It was as if black water surged forward and fell in front of him, turning into his body.There were drops of black water still flowing forward, ¡°Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m bullying the weak.Come forward if you have confidence, I don¡¯t mind if you all come at once!¡± Such a strange cultivation technique! The Black Moon Sect elder gave people a feeling like his body had already changed into formless, but quantitative water.It was ever changing and hiding dangers. This was the Perfection Realm of the Yin Water Demonic Technique? Meng Yingying voluntarily said, ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Chu Tian deliberately stirred her up, ¡°Will there be a problem?¡± ¡°No problem!¡±Meng Yingying was filled with confidence, ¡°I¡¯ll finish it within ten moves!¡± Chu Tian shook his head in dissatisfaction and said, ¡°Ten moves are too many, solve it in three.¡± Meng Yingying tilted her head to think about it, ¡°I¡¯ll try!¡± Yang Miao¡¯s eyes turned dark and terrifying, ¡°Are all Southern Summer people as arrogant as you?¡± ¡°No, no, most Great Summer people are quite humble.¡±Chu Tian said with a smile, ¡°However when we meet waste who overestimate themselves, we will make a move to teach them a lesson.¡± When these words were said. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. Ghost Flame and Ice Demon were stunned. Was Chu Tian¡¯s brain broken?Did he not know how deep the Black Moon Sect was?If he said something like this in front of all these Black Moon Sect people, how could they let him go?Where would the face of being one of the six famous Great Zhou sects go! When these words were said. This was just a direct challenge! Yang Miao was angered in shame, ¡°So bold!¡± ¡°Ai, don¡¯t be excited, it wasn¡¯t aimed at just you.¡±Chu Tian swept over all the surrounding elders, as well as the protectors, and the vice sect leader, ¡°I was talking about every single one of you¡­..¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± Before he even finished. Yang Miao attacked in uncontrollable rage, directly ignoring Meng Yingying to attack Chu Tian! When Flame Ghost and Ice Demon saw this, they almost slammed their head to kill themselves.This time it was a true disaster! Chapter 462: Yingying’s strength The Great Zhou Country was stronger than the Great Summer Country, that was an undeniable fact.Just the two hundred thousand Awakened Soul Cultivators of the Black Moon Sect, if this strength was utilized properly, it would be able to destroy the Great Summer Country. The Black Moon Sect was just one of the many sects of the Great Summer Country! It could be imagined that if the Great Zhou Country gathered all of its armies, perhaps just a single wad of spit from each person would be able to drown Chu Tian to death.Not to mention that the three of them had entered into the depths of the Black Moon Sect, this was one of the Great Zhou Country¡¯s most ancient sects. There were various restrictions, barriers, and arrays, not only was it hard to enter, it would be harder than ascending to heaven to kill their way out. Chu Tian¡¯s strange provocation seemed like an insane matter. What was the difference between this and seeking death?! Actually it wasn¡¯t like this, Chu Tian never feared them to begin with.Even if they took ten thousand steps back, the three of them had brought city return scrolls.If the situation became bad, they could just leave. This era did not have a method of stopping the spatial scrolls, so what could the Black Moon Sect¡¯s people do to them? Chu Tian didn¡¯t have time to slowly bargain back and forth. The Black Moon Sect was a sect filled with Demonic Cultivators, although they weren¡¯t outright evil, as long as they were Demonic Cultivators, they would follow the law of the jungle.Moreover, verbal promises had no meaning at all. Chu Tian did not want to waste his knowledge and saliva, it was better to subdue them with absolute strength. So what if the Black Moon Sect was strong? The Great Zhou Country¡¯s combined strength represented its resources, armies, and economy.Just based on number of experts, how could the Black Moon Sect compare to Miracle City. Was it Chu Tian¡¯s style to act hesitantly? No matter what, Chu Tian had thoroughly enraged Yang Miao.His hands came together as his body melted, turning into a large human shaped pile of jello.Large amounts of water drops came from his body and each drop floated in the air. Yang Miao suddenly pushed his hands outwards. Several dozen drops of water shot out at Chu Tian. ¡°Dead Water Seal!¡± This was one of the Black Moon Sect¡¯s secret technique.Yang Miao had a rare elemental source spirit, his source spirit was water itself.Adding in the secret technique of the Yin Water Demonic Technique, each drops of water had a powerful penetrating might.The most sinister part of it was its ability to corrode protective spirit energy, rendering most protective cultivation techniques useless.Moreover, it was highly toxic, just being touched meant death! ¡°You¡¯re attacking the wrong person, your opponent is me!¡± Meng Yingying¡¯s body was surrounded by starlight and with the strong electromagnetic repulsion, she appeared in front of Chu Tian like a bolt of lightning.The several dozen drops of water all fell onto Meng Yingying¡¯s petite little body. When these jet black water drops hit Meng Yingying, it was like they had hit a burning iron pan.Steam began to appear as they were instantly evaporated. No effect! Yang Miao¡¯s face fell. A girl this young had a cultivation in the True Spirit Realm, this strength was truly shocking.At least in the Black Moon Sect, there weren¡¯t many sixteen year olds that could have a True Spirit cultivation, there weren¡¯t even many of them in history.Just a trivial little country¡¯s girl, how could she have this kind of strength? What was even more incredible was this unheard of defensive technique.Not only did it have a strong defense, it had a strong resistance against dark and curse corrosion, allowing the Dead Water Seal not even have time to display its effects. The Great Zhou Country was one with filled with sects.There were countless inheritances and cultivation techniques, but they had never heard of this kind of cultivation technique before. Yang Miao released all his strength and his body became fuzzy again.Large amounts of black steam was released, instantly charginat Meng Yingying like a giant beast head.So what if her defenses were strong? This move allowed him to turn into steam and this steam attacked from every angle.From her pores to her nose to her ears, he could seep into her body from every part of her. Just an accidental bit entering the body would be enough to poison a 1st True Spirit Layer cultivator to death! Meng Yingying¡¯s cultivation was high, but she clearly lacked battle experienced.She was a bit stunned by this attack and in the moment of hesitation, she was surrounded by the black steam.She accidentally took in a few breaths and logically speaking, she was already dead. Yang Miao¡¯s Yin Water Demonic Technique was not cultivated in vain. If it was a normal True Spirit Cultivator, they would lose their battle strength even if they didn¡¯t die. But with the Starlight Immortal Body in the Sacred Light Body Realm, the energy released came from within, so it didn¡¯t just protect the body.Every muscle, meridian, and viscera was protected by the Sacred Light Body¡¯s energy. Therefore, even if Meng Yingying made this mistake, her body was not injured at all, she just froze for a few seconds. ¡°Profound Yin Large Hand Seal!¡± What Yang Miao demonstrated was a Black Moon Sect¡¯s high grade secret technique.Countless waves of wild energy surged out of his body to gather together as a giant palm that slammed into Yingying.This attack used all of Yang Miao¡¯s strength, there was no holding back at all. The Profound Yin Large Hand Seal was one of Yang Miao¡¯s strongest killing move. Meng Yingying felt a trace of danger.She who had a slow reaction and moved slow finally released her Mirror Source Spirit.Before she could even make a move, that incredibly strong large palm seal slammed into her. ¡°Die!¡± Yang Miao did not show mercy to beauties, as he released all his strength with an angry roar, only wanting to completely destroy this young girl completely.When the large palm seal slammed into the other side, Yang Miao felt like a giant wave slamming into metal, he actually couldn¡¯t move it at all and the terrifying strength was reflected back. The Starlight Immortal Body had the ability to reflect. Meng Yingying¡¯s Mirror Source Spirit also had the ability to reflect. When Yingying caught this move, she immediately activated the Starlight Immortal Body with all her might and sent most of this power back at Yang Miao.Yang Miao¡¯s giant palm shattered to pieces and turned into countless beads of water, all slamming into himself. The ground, pillars, wall, and ceiling were all filled with countless holes by him. This was Yingying¡¯s first time fighting back. A normal cultivator would have been killed by the reflective might.Yang Miao suffered this powerful backlash, but his cultivation technique was special.The Yin Water Demonic Technique allowed his body to turn into elemental energy, so when this reflected power hit him, they were absorbed by his half transformed body and didn¡¯t harm him at all. Even the strength of the current Yingying was enough to make people stunned. Chu Tian said on the side, ¡°First move.¡± Meng Yingying¡¯s brows knit.Her body erupted with starlight as she shot out like a bolt of lightning.She chopped out with her flawless jade arm and created an incomparably sharp blade of starlight. Yang Miao had just stabilized himself.For an attack that was this close, this fast, and this powerful, he could not dodge at all, he could only create a water shield in front of himself. The starlight blade passed through the water shield and cut through Yang Miao¡¯s body. Was he dead? When Meng Yingying thought this, Yang Miao quickly retreated.There was a large gap in his chest, but the black water quickly surged forth and in the blink of an eye, it returned to normal, not leaving a single trace. ¡°A water source spirit and a strange cultivation technique negates all attacks?¡±Even if Meng Yingying didn¡¯t have much battle experience, she could see through this trick, ¡°This is a bit hard to deal with.His cultivation is higher than mine, it won¡¯t be easy to break through!¡± Chu Tian reminded, ¡°Second move.¡± Meng Yingying released all her spirit energy and the Mirror Source Spirit behind her suddenly reflected the figure of the fire phoenix.The roaring flames came out of the mirror and instantly surrounded Meng Yingying. ¡°Fire Phoenix?!¡± The Black Moon Sect people were shocked. This was the legendary God Level Source Spirit! Meng Yingying¡¯s Fire Phoenix was a knock off.Although its strength could not compare to Nangong Yun¡¯s, this mirror reflected phoenix did have the phoenix¡¯s power.Meng Yingying mobilized the half source spirit within her and gathered powerful flames with all her strength. There were more and more flames surrounding her until a giant phoenix appeared around her body. Chu Tian was a bit surprised, ¡°The Great Nirvana Scripture?¡± Meng Yingying did not just copy Nangong Yun¡¯s source spirit, she could also copy Nangong Yun¡¯s main cultivation technique?Of course this couldn¡¯t be done. At least with Meng Yingying¡¯s current strength, she could only copy a bit of it, but still that was very powerful. A girl in her teens was able to force one of the highest elders of the Black Moon Sect to this degree! Yang Miao was angry and shocked.His hands made several seals as large amounts of black water gushed out of his body.His body quickly inflated into a three meter tall black water demon, doubling his aura. ¡°Profound Yin Large Hand Seal!¡± Yang Miao released his Yin Water Demonic Technique to its max, allowing him to turn into this black water demon and he released his secret technique.He wildly attacked Meng Yingying with what could be considered his strongest attack. ¡°Heaven Burning Fist!¡± Meng Yingying used most of her energy.The Mirror Source Spirit behind her kept releasing more energy as her body was covered in the phoenix¡¯s figure. The two of them violently clashed! Fire met water, light met dark! In that moment, steam filled the entire main hall.This steam was from the evaporation of Yang Miao¡¯s spirit energy and it was filled with the Yin Water Demonic Technique¡¯s poison.The elders and disciples all ran away out of fear of being caught up in the attack. Yang Miao¡¯s protective Yin Water Demonic Technique was evaporated by the Fire Phoenix¡¯s energy and Meng Yingying slammed a fist into him.Although it was very forward, it still shattered his protective spirit energy. Yang Miao was like a puppet with its strings cut as he smashed six-seven pillars, finally landing in a corner. ¡°You¡­..¡± Yang Miao spat out a mouthful of blood before fainting on the spot. Meng Yingying¡¯s face was a bit pale, most likely because she consumed most of her strength. It truly was dangerous.Yang Miao¡¯s strength was higher than hers, but the Starlight Immortal Body could restrain him, so Meng Yingying could attack without worry.As for the energy Yang Miao used to protect himself, it was suppressed by the Fire Phoenix¡¯s power, so Meng Yingying directly defeated him. But Meng Yingying had did it! She had defeated a cultivator a layer higher with three moves! ¡°Humph!¡±The Black Moon Sect¡¯s vice sect master Endless Yin¡¯s face was as deep as water, ¡°Actually daring to shame my Black Moon Sect.Four protectors, take them away!¡± The four protectors made their move. Wind, fire, water, and earth, each four of them had a different source spirit.Each one of them had strength similar to Yang Miao, but it was hard to imagine how strong they were when they attacked together. Chu Tian shook his head with a look of despise, ¡°You¡¯re depending on quantity when you can¡¯t win a duel?¡± A bone chilling current filled the hall. Before the four protectors could attack, there was a snowstorm that appeared out of nowhere.Endless Yin was shocked to find that it was the black clothed girl beside Chu Tian who had made her move. That girl had been silent the entire time, but once she made her move, it was actually this strong.Perhaps she was more than several times stronger than that other girl! This was strange. When did all these experts appear in a small Southern Summer Country? Chapter 463: Great Zhou Princess When Chen Bingyu flew into the air, the spirit energy poured out of her body, turning into snowstorm that filled the entire hall.It caused the temperature to fall several dozen degrees, making people feel like they had entered a polar region. The observers on the side could feel such a strong influence, then it could be imagined what kind of attack the four protectors were feeling. Thousands of translucent snowflakes were sparkling, just like a rain of flower petals in a garden.It was beautiful while also containing a strong sense of danger. Each snowflake was condensed from Chen Bingyu¡¯s source spirit, with the power to freeze the enemy¡¯s spirit energy, making them lose the ability to fight. The four protectors facing this had to retreat from the snowstorm temporarily.Chen Bingyu¡¯s rich figure shot out snowflakes and these snowflakes seemed like they were attracted by a magnet as they gathered into two beautiful and refined snow floow dragons beside Chen Bingyu.With her stretching her palms out, they attacked the four protectors. This low key and silent woman who attracted no one¡¯s attention actually made such a shocking move. Chen Bingyu also had the Sacred Light Body, but her cultivation was deeper! She was now in the 2nd True Spirit Layer and was different from a crude person like Meng Yingying, she was shocking genius in fighting.Her source spirit and innate talent were not beneath the unparalleled Central State¡¯s Chu Xinghe. The four protectors were not easy to deal with.They wanted to retreat and dodge this attack, but they never thought Chen Bingyu would be this strong.The four of them immediately attacked together, causing the two snow flood dragons to explode, filling the sky with snowflakes. The snowflake fell like a mountain of blades. A figure flew out like a streak of lightning. Chen Bingyu used five-six secret techniques in half a second, exchanging moves with each one of the four protectors.The snowflake in the sky hit each one of them like a fist, forcing these four protectors each a step back. ¡°Good!¡±Meng Yingying couldn¡¯t help shouting, ¡°Big sister Chen is so strong!¡± Was there a need to say this?Of the people Chu Tian trained, Nangong Yun had the highest talent for fighting.A God Level Source Spirit and unparalleled cultivation techniques, it would be hard for Chu Tian to fight her at the same cultivation level if he didn¡¯t use his main source spirit. After her was Chen Bingyu and Dongfang Haoran. Chen Bingyu and Nangong Yun were both skilled in fighting, but they were skilled in different aspects.Nangong Yun used direct fighting methods, making her strong is close quarter combat and destructive power.Chen Bingyu chased something higher than Nangong Yun, she chased the true meaning of martial arts. She treated the martial arts as an art, not obsessing herself with might and battle strength. When Chen Bingyu was staying with Miracle Commerce, she listened to every single lesson from the Qilin Hall, as well as studying various cultivation techniques and secret techniques gathered through Miracle Commerce¡¯s large channels.She spent every day looking over these cultivation techniques and martial skills. Chen Bingyu¡¯s future battle strength couldn¡¯t compare to Nangong Yun. But her martial arts attainment was something Nangong Yun couldn¡¯t compare to. Just looking at Chen Bingyu¡¯s move, her attacks was ever changing, using four-five different skills in a single instant.This meant that she had taken in Chu Tian¡¯s advanced theories and studied all her gathered cultivation techniques and skills to the Large Success Realm! Such a high comprehension! The four Black Moon Sect protectors¡¯ combined attack was blocked by this normal woman, causing them to be angered out of shame, ¡°What are the four of you doing?Use the Connected Four Yin Array!¡± The four protectors had clearly been incited.Their individual strength wasn¡¯t that different from Yang Miao¡¯s, but the four protectors were inseparable.Although their cultivation techniques were different, they worked perfectly together. This allowed them to double their power, which was something most 3rd True Spirit Layer experts couldn¡¯t contend with. In this situation of four versus one, how could they fear a trivial woman? The other elders knew how strong the array of the four protectors was, so they stood on the side watching.After all, all the people here were famous experts of the Great Zhou Country, it wasn¡¯t good for their name to gang up on someone. The four protectors completely ignored Chu Tian and Meng Yingying because they could already see that Chen Bingyu had the highest cultivation.If they killed the person with the highest cultivation, why would they need to worry about the others. One person was surrounded by dark blue wild winds. One person was surrounded by purple red flames of rage. One person was surrounded by ash black yin waters. One person was surrounded by dark gold stones. The four of them were quickly surrounded by ghosts and invisible figures.The four different lights intertwined, creating an array with a strange aura in the air.Chen Bingyu was surrounded by this aura and the four protectors each took a corner. ¡°My sect¡¯s four protectors are identical quintuplets, born of one body with connected minds, their talents are different, but they can still aid each other.So, even if they have different cultivation techniques, with their connected bodies, their battle strength can become even higher.¡± Endless Yin saw the array was finished and immediately relaxed, ¡°A trivial nameless person, you want to break the array of the four protectors?¡± The four protectors all had rare elemental source spirits. This kind of source spirit was already hard to deal with, not to mention when it combined into an array of four different elements.Chen Bingyu could feel the pressure of the energy and the snowstorm that ravaged the main hall actually couldn¡¯t break out of the array¡¯s suppression. ¡°The Black Moon Sect really do have some skills!¡±Meng Yingying felt indignant, ¡°They¡¯re bullying people with numbers, perhaps big sister Bingyu will suffer a loss.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious!¡±Chu Tian had indeed underestimated the Black Moon Sect¡¯s power.Chen Bingyu could easily beat four people of the same level, but the four protectors were perfectly working together, it wasn¡¯t as simple as just adding their powers together.But even like this, he was not in a rush to make a move because Chu Tian could vaguely feel Chen Bingyu was still hiding some power, ¡°Big sister Bing isn¡¯t that easy to defeat!¡± Chen Bingyu¡¯s spirit energy turned into a bone chilling snow storm, but she was trapped in the center of the four protectors¡¯ array without a way of breaking out.The four protectors had begun to suppress and attack Chen Bingyu, but with the powerful Starlight Immortal Body, she was safe for the time being. This situation was very bad. The consumption fighting four people at the same time was much higher than that of the four protectors! If this continued, her spirit energy couldn¡¯t hold on! At this time, the wind protector released a sharp wind blade.When Chen Bingyu dodged it, the black gauze mask was cut off by the wind blade and the mature and cold beautiful face was revealed. Chen Bingyu was over thirty, but she looked to be around twenty.Having her cultivation at her age, she could be considered a genius even in the Great Zhou Country. Endless Yin said from the high throne, ¡°With your abilities, if you swear loyalty to the Black Moon Sect, this one can spare you all!¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Chen Bingyu¡¯s eyes had a trace of anger.Countless snowflakes turned at high speeds, forming an incomparably large ice lotus.Countless fireballs, water bullets, wind blades, and earth balls attacked and they landed on Chen Bingyu¡¯s caught off guard body.However, they were immediately frozen and lost all of their power. Chen Bingyu¡¯s hands came together to form a seal. There was a white blue mark that appeared between her brows. At this time, a sealed energy immediately poured out from within Chen Bingyu¡¯s energy, causing her spirit energy to be temporarily strengthened.It actually surpassed the strength a 2nd True Spirit Layer Cultivator should have. What was going on? What was even more strange was that Chen Bingyu¡¯s dark hair suddenly turned a silver white colour at a visible speed. ¡°Yi!¡±Chu Tian was also shocked, ¡°Bloodline power?Big sister Bing has bloodline power within her.Even with her following me for this long, I actually didn¡¯t notice!This is truly too much of a failure!¡± The bloodline power came from one¡¯s ancestors and one¡¯s bloodline. The Southern Summer Country¡¯s Nangong Family believed in the phoenix and perhaps their ancestor was related to the phoenix, so it was passed down their family line.Only for bloodline power to be passed down from ancient times, it would be buried from not being used. The longer the time, the deeper it was buried, so it was basically impossible to summon it. Chen Bingyu not only had bloodline power, she could even activate this ancient inherited power at her own will.When this power was used, Chen Bingyu¡¯s strength would increase by several times. ¡°Glaciers Fall Down!¡± The mark between Chen Bingyu¡¯s brows released an even more intense light and her slender, white hands were covered in blue flames.Her hands pushed into the air and large pieces of ice were released into the air around her. It gave people a feeling that the air was frozen and the entire area was sealed in ice. ¡°Retreat!¡± Chu Tian pulled Meng Yingying several hundred meters away through teleportation, as the place he was in was sealed in ice.This ice was condensed with spirit energy, so it was ice that didn¡¯t require water. Most of the hall was sealed and the elders that couldn¡¯t escape in time, including the Ghost Flame and Ice Demon brothers were all sealed inside this terrifying ice. These people did not die. They had just been sealed. The four protectors wanted to escape, but there was no time! The countless ice crystals and ice blocks did not give them any chance.That look of panic and eyes opened wide in fear was perfectly frozen on their faces. Meng Yingying looked at the hall and her mouth was wide enough that an apple could fit in it, ¡°So strong, she froze half the hall with a single move!¡± ¡°You, you¡­..¡±The Black Moon Sect¡¯s vice sect leader Endless Yin¡¯s expression was not filled with shock or anger, rather he looked at the silver haired Chen Bingyu in disbelief, ¡°You are the Great Zhou royal family¡¯s princess who went missing eighteen years ago!¡± ¡°You never would have thought it!¡±Chen Bingyu¡¯s silver hair was fluttering and she had a strange coldness in her eyes, ¡°After the Great Zhou royal family was slaughtered, the last fish to escape the net could live to this day.¡± ¡°Good, good, you didn¡¯t die eighteen years ago, but today you¡¯ve walked into a trap!¡±Endless Yin gave a roar of rage as he soared into the sky. His infinite demonic qi turned into a palm that flew out at Chen Bingyu, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you now!¡± Peng! Endless Yin had a cultivation in the 3rd True Spirit Layer. Chen Bingyu already didn¡¯t have the ability to fight back, so she was sent flying with a single palm.Luckily even though Chen Bingyu didn¡¯t have a lot of spirit energy, she could still maintain the Starlight Immortal Body, so this attack only caused minor injuries to her. ¡°How stupid, truly stupid.It was hard for you to escape Great Zhou, it could even be considered a miracle, but you¡¯re this anxious to come back to your death!¡±Endless Yin stepped through the air with ghostly qi around him, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, you must stay!¡± Endless Yin raised his hands high up and a blue executioner¡¯s blade condensed. Dang! A collision of swords occurred! Chu Tian appeared in front of Chen Bingyu and held the Netherworld Sword as he blocked this attack.When he was forced back by Endless Yin¡¯s slash, he took this chance to hold the injured Chen Bingyu in one hand as he retreated back to Yingying, ¡°Are you fine?¡± There was a trail of blood coming from the corners of Chen Bingyu¡¯s lips and her eyes were filled with slight ripples, ¡°I¡¯m alright, thanks!¡± ¡°You¡¯re actually a princess, my eyes are truly blind!¡± ¡°Stop teasing me already.¡± Chen Bingyu¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of bitterness.Chu Tian knew that Chen Bingyu¡¯s background was not normal, but now was not the time to ask. ¡°Give me big sister Bingyu!¡±Meng Yingying stepped off and came forward, ¡°The cultivators outside are killing their way in, there are too many of them and we can¡¯t defeat them.We can only escape as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Escape?You¡¯re silly!¡±Chu Tian laughed, ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed?The Black Moon Sect¡¯s elders and protectors are hostages in our hands!We have the advantage, why should we escape? Take care of big sister Bing, we¡¯ll talk after I beat this fellow!¡± Chu Tian gave Chen Bingyu to Meng Yingying.He kicked off the ground and flew through the air with his blade.When he was the same altitude as Endless Yin, he stopped his spirit energy.With loud laughter, he said, ¡°Ha, ha, ha, the Great Zhou Black Moon Sect is only this strong!Your elders and protectors couldn¡¯t take a single hit, I¡¯ll ask to exchange notes with the vice sect master!¡± After saying this. Chu Tian instantly disappeared and a radiant sword glow flew out at Endless Yin. This young Southern Summer cultivator, he actually dared attack the Black Moon Sect of the six famous Great Zhou sects! ¡°How bold!¡±Endless Yin smiled with peak anger, ¡°You are the first 1st True Spirit Layer cultivator who has dared challenge this one!¡± Chapter 464: Hostage The Black Moon Sect¡¯s main hall exploded. A single blade qi soared into the sky! The might of a single blade almost blew the roof of the palace off. Two figures with extreme speed charged out, one was the Black Moon Sect¡¯s vice sect master Endless Yin and the other was an unfamiliar demon covered in flames.The two of them clashed in midair, causing blade qi and sword qi to explode outwards. Hong! The two flew out together, causing the Black Moon Sect disciples to call out in shock. ¡°He is equally matched with the vice sect master!¡± ¡°Is it a peak expert from the other five mountains?¡± ¡°He uses a sword, could it be someone from the Heavenly Sword Mountain?¡± ¡°No matter who it is, he should think of leaving since he dared to provoke the Black Moon Sect in our sect grounds.Open the restrictions and barriers, immediately prepare talismans and bows to kill him!¡± The Black Moon Sect flew into chaos as countless cultivators prepared to attack.No matter how high Chu Tian¡¯s cultivation was, with the hundreds of thousands of cultivators working together, he would definitely be unable to block it. ¡°Stop!All of you stop!¡±Meng Yingying shattered the wall with a single palm and she shouted out the people outside, ¡°Look at who is in our hands.If you dare sneak attack, we¡¯ll kill the hostages!¡± The eyeballs of the Black Moon Sect disciples almost popped out. The main hall wall was shattered and when the dust settle, the incomparably large ice block appeared in front of them.This mountain of ice was completely transparent and there were no impurities in it at all. If it wasn¡¯t for the reflection from the sides and the cold air, people would not believe this ice block¡¯s existence. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s the elders!¡± The Black Moon Sect elders were stunned to find that the elders who they respected like Spiritual Gods were currently sealed inside this giant block of ice.Many of them had been sealed with looks of panic and in escaping positions. Although there was still signs of life, they who had been frozen in the ice could not move or fight back at all. Meng Yingying supported Chen Bingyu with one hand and placed her other hand on the ice block.There were several fissures that appeared on the ice block. ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Everyone stop!¡± The Black Moon Sect people quickly stopped their talismans and arrows. Too sinister, too hateful, but how did they do it? They elders were True Spirit Realm experts, why were they sealed inside this ice mountain? Meng Yingying saw more and more people gathering at the Black Moon Sect¡¯s entrance, secretly complaining inside.This matter was becoming bigger and bigger, she really didn¡¯t know how to end it, but this was fine too. First they would teach the Black Moon Sect a lesson, then Chu Tian¡¯s name would spread across the Great Zhou Country.Like this, they wouldn¡¯t be looked down on when they went to the other sects. The two had an explosive fight! Endless Yin as the Black Moon Sect¡¯s vice sect master, naturally was in the Perfection Realm with his ?Profound Yin Demonic Technique?, one of the main inherited cultivation technique of the Black Moon Sect.He had even cultivated yin qi which was ever changing, turning into demons and ghosts, making it hard to deal with. Chu Tian released the Demon God¡¯s Sword and the Flame Demon Transformation, but he could only tie like this. Endless Yin was already filled with rage. These damn fellows dared to capture the elders as hostages, if this matter was known, where would the Black Moon Sect¡¯s face go.In order to end everything in one fell swoop, he would capture this person and use him in a hostage deal with the two women. ¡°Profound Yin Sharp Ghost!¡± Endless Yin did not hide his thoughts and slowly test the other party.Anyways, the other side was only in the 1st True Spirit Layer, although he had a shocking battle power, his spirit energy¡¯s strength was a natural limit.Endless Yin did not hold back on consuming his spirit energy, using his strongest move to end it. Several dozen fierce looking ghosts appeared. The ghosts were all wearing the same thing as Endless Yin, but they didn¡¯t wear masks to reveal withered faces and they were holding purple black executioner¡¯s blades releasing ghostly fog.They traveled like mist, quickly flying towards Chu Tian from all directions. This was not an ordinary undead monster, these were Yin Ghosts refined with the Black Moon Sect¡¯s demonic art over several decades, each one having a strength not inferior to True Spirit Cultivators.These several dozen Yin Ghosts attacked at the same time, perhaps even a 3rd True Spirit Cultivator would suffer a loss. So strong! This was the strength of the vice sect master! The Black Moon Sect disciples were all filled with excitement. With the strength of these several dozen Profound Yin Sharp Ghosts and the vice sect master¡¯s battle strength, perhaps same level experts couldn¡¯t defeat him.After all, this was the vice sect master with a high status, hoarding resources. Not to mention himself, just these several dozen Sharp Ghosts required a terrifying amount of resources to refine.After this kind of refinement, being stronger than same level experts was not strange at all. Chu Tian laughed, ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry, if you didn¡¯t cultivate a demonic technique, perhaps you could still fight me.¡± ¡°Not knowing how to speak, die!¡±Endless Yin¡¯s executioner sword became several dozen meters long, slashing out with a dazzling light.The several dozen Profound Yin Sharp Ghosts did not miss this chance, attacking Chu Tian from all sides.The swords of these ghosts all became over ten meters long, attacking at the same time. Chu Tian was completely sealed off, he had no choice but to block it. But this attack could not be blocked even with the Sacred Light Body! When Chu Tian was about to be sliced into several pieces, the Sharp Ghosts all let out pitiful cries as they exploded one by one.They all turned into smoke that was sent in front of the little white fox, which it swallowed in a single mouthful. ¡°What?!¡± Endless Yin watched as the Profound Yin Sharp Ghost he refined over several decades were easily destroyed, unable to not reveal a look of disbelief.During this short period of being stunned, the sword glow slowed a bit. Chu Tian eyes turned white and he obtained spatial energy.Jumping out, he dodged this attack. Space! Spatial energy! Endless Yin was shocked this time.When he turned around, Chu Tian was already behind Endless Yin.The Demon God¡¯s Sword Source Spirit was already released and the Netherworld Sword used all its strength.Endless Yin did not even have time to slash back when Chu Tian suddenly disappeared, reappearing again around him as eight different people. The eight of them were all real and they all attacked, Netherworld Clone Slash! Chu Tian did not say any extra words and used his strongest sword slash.Endless Yin was hit with eight dazzling sword glows that hit him with the same speed and power.Even if Endless Yin¡¯s strength was enough to block five slashes, three slashes still fell onto him. ¡°Ah!¡± Endless Yin gave a pitiful cry as his protective cultivation technique shattered.Although he was not cut into pieces, he still suffered heavy injuries, falling out of the sky. The Black Moon Sect disciples were about to collapse. The sect elders had been caught as hostages and now their lofty vice sect master was defeated by the other side.Had the Black Moon Sect kicked a metal plate this time? Chu Tian dispelled the Flame Demon Transformation and grabbed Endless Yin, placing his sword at his neck. Meng Yingying revealed a look of joy, there was now another important hostage! It would be easier for them to blackmail the Black Moon Sect! The Black Moon Sect was a sect with thousands of years of history, it was unknown how much treasures were stored inside the sect.It was impossible for them not to have spatial crystals! Endless Yin was still conscious and the sword slashes didn¡¯t hurt him too much, but the Netherworld Flame was too sinister.His cultivation was used to stop the Netherworld Flame from entering his body, so he couldn¡¯t resist at all, ¡°You think you can leave the Heavenly Yin Mountains alive because of this?¡± ¡°Ha, ha, you don¡¯t need to worry about this!¡±Chu Tian moved into the square, holding Endless Yin in one hand and pointing his sword at a person to the side with the other, ¡°Your vice sect master is now in my hands, we¡¯ll discuss the conditions for releasing the hostages!¡± These maniacs! They captured the vice sect master to extort the sect? They captured the elders and the vice sect master, so now they weren¡¯t worried? Once Heavenly Yin Mountain activated its restrictions, they could give up on leaving even if they had wings.Once Heavenly Yin Mountain activated its arrays, they would be blown to pieces in just a short period. What confidence did he have to act this wild? But the elders and the vice sect masters had indeed been captured. The Black Moon Sect¡¯s upper echelon had been captured by these people, the Black Moon Sect could not even find someone in charge to speak up. ¡°You say you¡¯re the Great Summer Country¡¯s messengers, but I see that you¡¯re the helpers brought by this girl!I¡¯ll tell you now, the Great Zhou royal clan has no hope, they have already been completely exterminated. What kind of commotion can a trivial princess start?Although I don¡¯t know who you are, if you arbitrarily meddle in the Great Zhou Country, there won¡¯t be a good ending!¡± Endless Yin gritted his teeth, there was only this possibility.Would the newly formed Great Zhou Country have a falling out with the Heavenly Yin Mountain of the six famous Great Zhou Mountains?Only someone with an abnormal brain would do something like this! But he was very sorry. Chu Tian¡¯s brain was indeed different from ordinary people. The Great Zhou royal family¡¯s princess?Chu Tian really didn¡¯t know Chen Bingyu¡¯s identity. The Great Zhou royal family had been slaughtered and Chen Bingyu was the only fish to escape the net.This would also explain why Chen Bingyu wandered alone before finally joining the Nangong Family in Imperial City as a guest official, staying with the Nangong Family for over ten years. Chu Tian was no clear on the matter, but it didn¡¯t matter, it would be clarified eventually.He had the advantage now, Chen Bingyu had froze most of the Black Moon Sect¡¯s upper echelon and their lives were in their hands.The Black Moon Sect did not dare risk it, so there was leeway for negotiations. The three of them never had any fear of the Black Moon Sect. If the situation was bad, they could return to Central State City or Miracle City and they could even take several hostages with them. Only if the Black Moon Sect could instantly kill all three of them, not allowing them any time to use the powerful Transport Scrolls would this be avoided, but this was not possible.If Chu Tian used all his trump cards, not to mention trash like Endless Yin, even a Spirit Transformation Expert would not be able to instant kill the three of them. ¡°Why isn¡¯t the Black Moon Sect¡¯s true boss out yet?Where is he, quickly speak!¡± ¡°Humph, the sect master is in closed door cultivation, otherwise how can little characters like you be this rampant!¡± ¡°Ten minutes!¡±Chu Tian placed his sword against Endless Yin¡¯s neck, ¡°Call your sect master out to see me, otherwise I¡¯ll kill this fellow!¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°No need.¡±When the Black Moon Sect people were filled with uncontrollable rage, there was a voice that came from the sky, ¡°I¡¯m already here!¡± Chapter 465: Yin Spiri t Ten figures were holding a red crystal coffin that was surrounded with a faint blood mist.It came from the horizon and flew across the sky. The coffin seemed to be covered in ghosts and an evil aura filled the air, creating an intense pressure. Meng Yingying was a bit worried, ¡°The most powerful one seems to have come out!¡± Chu Tian slightly raised on brow, ¡°Thousand year old Corpse Monster?¡± The ten people carrying the coffin weren¡¯t living people, but rather Yin Corpses.They were covered in red corpse fur and also released an evil blood red corpse poison, proving they were Corpse Monsters.These were ten Corpse Monsters in the True Spirit Realm, with each one being in the 2nd True Spirit Layer. These ten 2nd True Spirit Layer Corpse Monsters were enough to run rampant in the Great Zhou Country, but what was more shocking was that these ten Corpse Monsters had clear eyes.Those ten pairs of eyes were all looking at Chu Tian from a distance. ¡°What tricks are you playing!¡± Chu Tian released his Mind¡¯s Lamp Divine Sense, sweeping over the Corpse Monsters.In the end, he was surprised to find weak spiritual fluctuations coming from these Corpse Monsters, meaning these ten Corpse Monsters had basic intelligence.Chu Tian concentrated his Divine Sense and penetrated the coffin. Hong! A powerful Divine Sense came from within the coffin, instantly blocking off Chu Tian¡¯s Divine Sense.The two sides¡¯ Divine Sense had an intense clash in the air, but Chu Tian¡¯s Divine Sense could not penetrate the other side¡¯s Divine Sense wall. ¡°Your Divine Sense isn¡¯t bad!¡±A voice came from within the coffin.This voice was not a real voice, but rather Mind¡¯s Lamp Divine Sense directly sent into people¡¯s minds, ¡°Just a bit lacking!¡± Chu Tian had never suffered a loss in terms of Divine Sense. The Black Moon Sect master had the same Mind¡¯s Lamp Divine Sense as Chu Tian, this level of Divine Sense could be sent out to investigate or directly influence a target.What was not simple was the fact that this Divine Sense was even a bit stronger than Chu Tian¡¯s. ¡°Is that so?¡± Chu Tian¡¯s pupil turned golden.The Divine Sense that had been around the coffin suddenly turned into an invisibly Divine Sense sword, penetrating through the Divine Sense barrier set up by the Black Moon Sect¡¯s master. That¡¯s right, the Black Moon Sect¡¯s master¡¯s Divine Sense was stronger than Chu Tian¡¯s, but Chu Tian turned his Divine Sense into a Divine Sense sword.The Divine Sense barrier formed by the Black Moon Sect¡¯s master was like a weak bubble, shattering with a single attack. ¡°Ah!¡± The Black Moon Sect¡¯s master who was hit by Chu Tian¡¯s Divine Sense let out a surprised cry.The ten Corpse Monsters seemed like puppets with their strings cut, immediately falling out of the sky.The large coffin slammed into the ground and created a deep hole. Chu Tian had a surprised expression on his face. Because his Divine Sense had penetrated the coffin, causing the Black Moon Sect¡¯s master¡¯s form to appear in front of him.It was actually a little girl who was a meter tall with sheep horn braids. She looked to be around ten years old and her face had an immature look to it. ¡°Is there a mistake!¡±Chu Tian had a confused expression, ¡°The Black Moon Sect¡¯s master is actually an underaged kid!¡± ¡°How rude, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s underage!¡±The coffin suddenly opened and a figure charged out.It was the little girl who Chu Tian had just seen, but her face seemed like it hadn¡¯t seen sunlight in a hundred years.Her little body was wearing a large red robe, looking just like a little doll, but the Black Moon Sect¡¯s master had dark red eyes that revealed a maturity that didn¡¯t match her appearance, ¡°I am the eighteenth generation sect master, Yin Spirit.It has been fifteen years since I took over for the last sect master!¡± ¡°Greetings sect master!¡± ¡°Greetings sect master!¡± The Black Moon Sect cultivators all bowed down.Although this sect master looked normal, her strength was not simple, she was the most outstanding person for the Black Moon Sect in a thousand years.She had practiced the sect¡¯s three main inherited cultivation techniques, the ?Profound Yin Demonic Technique?, the ?Grand Corpse Demon Technique?, and the ?Nine Nether Dark Insight Technique? to the Perfection Realm.She had even created her own cultivation technique, which she named after her own name, the ?Yin Spirit Scripture?! This cultivation technique was not inferior to the six famous mountains¡¯ inherited cultivation techniques! So although the Black Moon Sect¡¯s master was younger than the youngest among the sect masters, she deserved the title of genius! Chu Tian however smiled. This sect master who looked like a ten year old girl¡¯s actual age was a bit older, but she should be around Chen Bingyu¡¯s age, not having reached forty yet.Only by cultivating a special cultivation technique or perhaps because of a special bloodline or physique, it made her keep the appearance of a ten year old girl. The ten Corpse Monsters stood up again. Yin Spirit¡¯s little body floated above the ten Yin Corpses, like she weighed nothing.Because she had suffered a loss and caused her as the great sect master to have no face, her immature little face revealed a fierce expression.That immature voice said with a self important tone, ¡°A trivial Divine Sense secret technique, this one does not place it in this one¡¯s eyes. Why have you caused trouble in the Heavenly Yin Mountain and seized my Black Moon Sect¡¯s people!¡± Chu Tian saw through Yin Spirit¡¯s strength. 4th True Spirit Layer, strength in the Heaven Spirit Realm.She probably wasn¡¯t easy to deal with! Not to mention that Chu Tian could sense that Yin Spirit¡¯s spirit energy was very strange.She had many ancient inherited cultivation techniques and they were all in the Perfection Realm, perhaps her battle strength was even higher than Clark¡¯s. Before Chu Tian spoke, Endless Yin said, ¡°That black clothed girl is the Great Zhou royal clan¡¯s princess, they must be here to take revenge for the Great Zhou royal clan!Don¡¯t worry about us, please make a move sect master.¡± Meng Yingying had a strange expression. Have these people made a mistake?Taking revenge for the Great Zhou royal clan?There was no such matter! ¡°Great Zhou royal clan?There was no Great Zhou royal clan before, but the past Great Zhou royal clan was just a normal person propped up by the six famous mountains.Who would have thought that the fellow propped up would have bloodline power. They bided their time to secure the position of the Great Zhou royal clan, planning to become the seventh power of the Great Zhou Country, controlling the secular world!¡±Yin Spirit was in thought while she said in her immature voice, ¡°It had to be said, the Great Zhou royal family almost succeeded back then. Eighteen years ago, the Great Zhou¡¯s royal family already reached the six famous mountains and he had only used several generations to accomplish this, which is incredibly.Bloodline cultivators truly cannot be underestimated!¡± So it¡¯s like this Chu Tian understood what happened! ¡°Under the lead of the head of the six mountains, the Heavenly Sword Mountain, the six famous mountains attacked the Great Zhou royal clan.The past Black Moon Sect¡¯s master was my honourable teacher. Although he didn¡¯t participate in the siege, the destruction of the royal family was not because of the six mountains, rather they destroyed themselves!¡±Yin Spirit said in an important voice, ¡°They overestimated themselves, they were nothing more than a newly risen influence. They wanted to challenge the six mountains with thousands of years of history, what difference was there from seeking death?¡± Chu Tian nodded. This had a bit of reason. Chen Bingyu knit her brows.Her memories of the matters from eighteen years ago were fuzzy.She knew that the six mountains were strong, so she hid this matter in her heart.Although her family had been slaughtered, filling her with hatred, she never had any idea of taking revenge. These fellows definitely made a mistake! Chu Tian didn¡¯t know about this matter at all! Yin Spirit warned, ¡°Even if she is the Great Zhou royal family¡¯s last princess, the Great Zhou royal family has already been destroyed and she can¡¯t give you any promises!This one doesn¡¯t know what power is behind you, but if you fight the six mountains for her, that is not a sane decision!¡± Chu Tian shrugged, ¡°How do you want to handle us?¡± ¡°Give back the vice sect master and the elders, as well hand over this so called Great Zhou Princess, and break an arm in punishment.This one will use my sect master¡¯s prestige to let you go!¡± ¡°Pei, in your dreams!¡±Meng Yingying shouted, ¡°We won¡¯t give out big sister Bingyu, come and catch us if you have the skills!¡± Yin Spirit was filled with rage. She had made the greatest concessions. These fellows dared to place no one in their eyes! Chu Tian rolled his eyes, ¡°Sect master¡¯s corpse refining skills aren¡¯t weak, actually having ten Corpse Monsters as guards.Only, how strong are these Corpse Monsters?¡± ¡°Humph, it¡¯s enough to deal with a few three legged cats!¡± ¡°Since sect master said this, how about we play a game.¡±Chu Tian said with a smile, ¡°Actually this one also understands a bit of corpse refining techniques, so how about we use my refined Yin Corpses to fight sect master¡¯s Yin Corpses.If the sect master wins, we¡¯ll release the hostages without any conditions. If the sect master loses, you will help us and the Great Zhou Princess revive the royal clan. At that time, at worst you can reject and you can just give ransom for these hostages.What do you think?¡± Yin Spirit seemed like she had heard the world¡¯s funniest joke as she broke out in laughter.The other Black Moon Sect people looked at each other in blank dismay. The ten Corpse Monsters were in front of him. Was this fellow blind? He wanted to compare with the sect master in corpse refining techniques, could it be he would take out Yin Corpses stronger than ten Corpse Monsters?Meng Yingying and Chen Bingyu were a bit stunned, naturally they understood what Chu Tian wanted to do. Chen Bingyu looked at Chu Tian with a bit of disbelief¡­..Revive the royal clan?Was he joking!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take that bet, but where are your Yin Corpses?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rush, they¡¯re all here!¡± Chu Tian placed eighteen small scrolls on the ground.These scrolls were Space Storage Scrolls created from the excess material for the Transport Towers, which happen to be carrying the eighteen Divine Servants. ¡°Come out!¡± The eighteen Space Storage Scrolls opened automatically and the suppressed space within opened.Eighteen dark golden skinned figures appeared, it was the eighteen Divine Servants Chu Tian spent a large amount of time and effort to make! Yin Spirit said with a surprised expression, ¡°What kind of Yin Corpses are these?¡± The eighteen Divine Servants Chu Tian released subverted Yin Spirit¡¯s knowledge of Yin Corpses.Properly speaking, Yin Corpses were divided into Black Yin Corpses, White Yin Corpses, Corpse Monsters, and Corpse Kings.Other than Corpse Kings, all other Yin Corpses were covered in fur. Could it be this fellow were releasing Corpse Kings? The eighteen Yin Corpses were very strange, but their strength fluctuations were around the same as the Corpse Monsters and even a bit weaker. ¡°How did you refine them?¡± ¡°Want to learn?¡± ¡°Is there anything to learn from a branch art?¡±Yin Spirit said with disdain, ¡°I¡¯ll let you see how powerful the Corpse Monsters controlled by the ?Yin Spirit Scripture? are!¡± There was no movement from her. The ten Yin Corpses moved on their own. Chu Tian knew that she was using her Divine Sense to control them.It was why when Yin Spirit lost control in the air, the Yin Corpses also lost control. ¡°This is a competition of Yin Corpses!¡±Yin Spirit was worried about the same thing happening again, ¡°If you use Divine Sense to interfere, then the bet will be off.Don¡¯t blame me for being impolite at that time!¡± It was very convenient to control the corpses with Divine Sense. But because of this, experts that excelled in Divine Sense attacks were Yin Spirit¡¯s corpse controlling technique¡¯s nemesis.Yin Spirit knew her own flaw, so that¡¯s why her Divine Sense was that strong. There had never been anyone in the Great Zhou Country who had made her suffer a loss, Chu Tian was the first! Chu Tian shrugged, ¡°Of course.I¡¯m someone with quite the competitive spirit, so use all the skills you have!¡± Yin Spirit¡¯s hands quickly formed seals and ten seals fell onto the Yin Corpses, ¡°Yin Spirit Seal, outer body transformation!¡± It was like the ten Corpse Monsters were injected with some kind of energy. ¡°Roar!¡± The ten Corpse Monsters released a powerful energy, they had actually formed source spirits.This time it was Chu Tian who was shocked¡­..What was going on? The Corpse Monsters also had source spirits! Yin Spirit revealed a complacent smile, ¡°It¡¯s too late to feel regret now!¡± Chapter 466: Yin Spirit’s despair The ten Corpse Monsters released their source spirits.Each one of these source spirits were very special ghostly skeletons, with wind, fire, water, darkness, thunder, and all kinds of attributes.Some excelled in long range attacks and some excelled in short range attacks. Yin Spirit¡¯s strength was released to its peak and her source spirit was also released. Chu Tian had seen countless rare and strange source spirits in two lifetimes.The young miss¡¯ book source spirit, Meng Yingying¡¯s mirror source spirit, and the Dongfang Gamily¡¯s Weapon Transformation Source Spirit, these could all be considered rare source spirits.Other than these, Chu Tian had seen mountain and rivers as source spirits, forests as source spirits, sun and moon as source spirits, and even demon gods just like his. Properly speaking, Chu Tian had seen the most mysterious and strangest source spirits, but when he saw Yin Spirit¡¯s source spirit, he still felt stunned. The space around Yin Spirit turned dark as a rich death aura was released.Tombstones appeared one after the other and a cemetery was created in just a short while. It wasn¡¯t a true cemetery. It was an illusion formed from spirit energy. In other words, this was Yin Spirit¡¯s source spirit. The figure of this fellow¡¯s source spirit was actually a cemetery! Chu Tian had never seen graves as source spirits, the world was truly filled with strange things.There were ten empty graves in Yin Spirit¡¯s graveyard, it was the ten source spirits sent into the Yin Corpses, giving them source spirit energy. Each Yin Corpse had a relation with Yin Spirit. They were transformed by Yin Spirit and could use source spirits and cultivation techniques.Everything Yin Spirit learned had been sent into the Yin Corpses through her source spirit, allowing each Yin Corpse to have several Perfection Realm cultivation techniques. ¡°This is this one¡¯s self made ?Yin Spirit Scripture?!¡±Yin Spirit was wildly laughing as the ten Corpse Monsters opened their mouths at the same time, speaking for Yin Spirit, ¡°What can your Yin Corpses take out to compete with this one?¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t even started fighting, not be in a rush to say big words.¡± ¡°Good, then I¡¯ll let you understand after losing!¡± The ten Corpse Monsters were covered in demonic qi as they flew into the sky, as countless ghosts kept coming out of them.They put their hands together and condensed a giant black seal. ¡°Profound Yin Large Hand Seal!¡± The eighteen Divine Servants didn¡¯t even have a chance to make their move. The ten incomparably fierce Profound Yin Large Hand Seals swept over them and they didn¡¯t have any chance to resist, instantly falling down like kites with their strings cut.Meng Yingying saw this shocking scene and her chin soon fell down, ¡°God damn, these Corpse Monsters can also display this kind of high level secret technique?¡± Chen Bingyu said with a serious expression, ¡°They have Yin Spirit¡¯s cultivation placed in them.In terms of attack speed and intensity, the attacks of these Yin Corpses should reach the vice sect master Endless Yin¡¯s level.Although these Yin Corpses are only in the 2nd True Spirit Layer, their corpse poison and strength are not weak. Adding in everything Yin Spirit has learn, with several Perfection Realm cultivation techniques, they might not lose even when fighting 3rd True Spirit Layer Cultivators.¡± Meng Yingying said with a voice of disbelief, ¡°There¡¯s such a powerful cultivation technique in the world?¡± ¡°Actually there is a flaw with this cultivation technique.Because the Corpse Monsters do not have any spirit energy, their power comes from Yin Spirit.¡±Chen Bingyu said with a sunken expression, ¡°This also means that Yin Spirit has released ten source spirits from her main source spirit, completely disgarding her own source spirit.Most of her spirit energy is inside the Corpse Monsters now, so that means Yin Spirit is very weak. Although she is in the 4th True Spirit Layer, losing the power of her source spirit means she can only be considered an ordinary 4th True Spirit Cultivator.¡± Meng Yingying gave an emotional sigh, ¡°Although she weakened herself, she can still protect herself.She¡¯s still very, very powerful no matter what!¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha!¡±Yin Spirit was happy like a child obtaining a lollipop, ¡°They fell, they all fell.Your Yin Corpses couldn¡¯t even take a single hit!¡± ¡°An interesting source spirit and cultivation technique, truly a talent.¡±Chu Tian rubbed his chin as he looked at Yin Spirit, ¡°I¡¯ve found that I like you a bit, you should just follow me.¡± Yin Spirit was filled with disgust, ¡°Scram!You¡¯ve already lost¡­¡­¡± She swallowed her words before she could even finish because the Divine Servants knocked down by the violent attack began to stand up one by one once again, moreover, they didn¡¯t seem damaged at all.Even though they were faced with the strong Profound Yin Large Hand Seal, they actually didn¡¯t have a single scratch. Their dark bronze skin seemed like it was cast from bronze and it gave people a mysterious sense of invulnerability. ¡°Your Yin Corpses seem a bit strange.¡± ¡°What¡¯s surprising come next!¡± Yin Spirit snorted.Isn¡¯t it just a bit solid, she didn¡¯t believe she couldn¡¯t defeat the Yin Corpses.Therefore, she stimulated the clone Corpse Monsters and they all displayed the Black Moon Sect¡¯s mysterious technique. Profound Yin Large Hand Seal! Ten Word Destruction Swords! Extreme Yin Demonic Shadow Slash! ¡­¡­¡­.. The ten Corpse Monsters displayed their strength.Basically anything Yin Spirit knew, the ten Corpse Monsters knew.The cultivation techniques at the Perfection Realm and with several other powerful mysterious art and martial techniques, it was a violent storm of attack! The Divine Servants were sent flying again and again, before standing up again and again. It seemed like Chu Tian was deliberately not fighting back, crossing his hands in front of his chest like he was watching a play. Five minutes, ten minutes.With each passing second, each passing minute, Yin Spirit felt more and more surprised, finally turning into astonishment! No matter how many strong attacks there were, it wasn¡¯t any use even if the Divine Servants were crushed to shreds.They could always recover in a short period of time. There was more and more consumption. Not a single Divine Servant had been destroyed! Why was it like this?Could it be these Yin Corpses had undying bodies? Chu Tian smiled at Yin Spirit and said, ¡°I was hoping sect master could use a new trick, but I never thought you were at the end of your ropes.Your Yin Corpses aren¡¯t all that great!¡± Yin Spirit¡¯s pale little face turned black.These ten Corpse Monsters had always been Yin Spirit¡¯s pride, but they were currently regarded as jokes by Chu Tian.This trampled on her pride, how could she not be angry? Chu Tian voice became sharper as he said, ¡°This bet is unfair for you, after all, their strength aren¡¯t at the same level.If this was told to others, they would say that I was bullying a little girl! I suggest you try another method. Have your Yin Corpses stand together and if they can block a Divine Servant¡¯s attack without falling, it will be my lost!¡± ¡°Going too far!Going too far!¡± Yin Spirit flew into a rage. Chu Tian shrugged his shoulder, ¡°This was just a small suggestion, if you don¡¯t choose to accept it, I don¡¯t have any choices.Just continue fighting like this then.¡± Yin Spirit¡¯s teeth was about to crack from gritting them. Ten Corpse Monsters couldn¡¯t defeat the eighteen Divine Servants and now most of the Corpse Monsters strength had already been consumed.If this continued, they wouldn¡¯t be able to fight any longer, ¡°Alright, since you dare be this arrogant, then I¡¯ll just see what qualifications you have to be arrogant!¡± The ten Corpse Monsters retreated to form a triangular formation. Their strength conducted to each other and they formed a black barrier.Each Yin Corpse was covered in a layer of black armour, forming a double layer defense. Yin Spirit said in a cold voice, ¡°This is a double layered defense formed by the Heavenly Demon Barrier and the Heavenly Barrier Armour, let¡¯s see how you break it!¡± A Divine Servant walked out and energy came out of him bit by bit.There were runes appearing on that dark golden skin and a dim glow surrounded its body, going from weak to bright to weak again.It covered the Divine Servant¡¯s body like a snow white silkworm cocoon. Yin Spirit could clearly feel the power being released from the Divine Servants.Although it wasn¡¯t strong, it gave people the feeling like that of a deity arriving.The Divine Servant¡¯s aura was gathered quickly and it collected like countless streams and lakes. The Divine Servant swept out with its hand and dark gold blood began to flow from its skin. Yin Spirit had attacked the Divine Servants for a long time, but the Divine Servant did not lose a single drop of blood, like this monster did not have any blood at all.Currently the dark gold blood drop was following the movement of its arm, finally plating its arm like a layer of wax. ¡°The preparations are done.¡± ¡°My attack is coming!¡± Chu Tian kindly reminded her.The Divine Servant¡¯s power was released and its aura was gathered, rushing out at the ten Yin Corpses like a bullet.The light around it reached an extreme and it suddenly raised its covered right hand, slamming it against the black barrier. The Divine Servant released white light from its right hand.When its fist came out, the white light mixed with a dark gold colour.This attack was not strong, only being around the 3rd True Spirit Layer.If just based on its energy, it was not possible for it to destroy the barrier. A drop of water fell onto a curtain of rain was completely different from a drop of magma falling onto rain, the effect would be completely different.The Divine Servant had a divine energy in them and adding in the divine blood that could completely destroy curses and darkness, the black barrier could not resist at all as it was completely shattered. The Corpse Monsters completely collapsed without their protective cultivation techniques. It was like the ten Corpse Monsters were hit by magma, causing black smoke to appear from their seven orifices and they fell down to the ground one by one.At this time, the Divine Servant who had used all of its strength also fell down onto the ground. Everyone was stunned. The ten Corpse Monsters were the pride of the Black Moon Sect. But they had been knocked down by the Divine Servant in one punch! Yin Spirit could not accept this reality.After being stunned for a few minutes, she suddenly shouted, ¡°No, my Corpse Monsters, my Corpse Monsters.You bastard, do you know how long it to refine them? They¡¯re destroyed, you¡¯ve destroyed them! I¡¯ll kill you, I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡± Yin Spirit was like a desperate gambler. Also like a child who had their final toy taken away. In short, the gambler would throw everything away.Even if she had to kill all the hostages, Yin Spirit would destroy this damn fellow.This bastard had destroyed many years of hard work for her! ¡°Why is sect master angry?Your Corpse Monsters are not destroyed, it can be used after just being fixed.¡±Chu Tian disregarded Yin Spirit¡¯s killing intent and anger, and said with a face like she deserved a beating, ¡°But after seeing the might of the Divine Servants, you¡¯re still interested in these normal things?¡± Yin Spirit was suddenly quiet with a frustrated and depressed expression. She looked at the Divine Servants with incredible envy.She was clear that comparing her carefully refined Corpse Monsters to these Divine Servants, the difference was like stones and gems. Chu Tian used a misleading tone to say, ¡°These Divine Servants were made by me.I still have a bit of material left, so I can also turn your Yin Corpses into Divine Servants as well.¡± ¡°Really?¡±Yin Spirit revealed a happy expression, almost forgetting her resentment against Chu Tian, but she soon had her vigilance up again, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can buy the Black Moon Sect.¡± ¡°Little sister, these words aren¡¯t correct.I, Chu Tian never like to take advantage of others, especially a minor like you.¡±Chu Tian shook his head, ¡°Cooperation, it¡¯s a cooperation. The Black Moon Sect will cooperate with Miracle Commerce, we will definitely both win.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me little sister!This one is older than you!¡± Yin Spirit thought of something, ¡°Wait, you said your name is Chu Tian?Miracle Commerce¡¯s Chu Tian?¡± ¡°Sect master knows this small one¡¯s name, it truly is my honour.Then can we properly discuss this?¡± ¡°Since you want to discuss a cooperation, at least give a bit of sincerity.¡± Chu Tian let go of Endless Yin and waved his hand to Chen Bingyu.She immediately understood and released the ice seal, releasing the Black Moon Sect elders and protectors from the ice. Letting the hostages go like this?He truly is bold! The Black Moon Sect disciples reacted and immediately surrounded the three of them. ¡°All of you retreat!¡±Yin Spirit shouted, stopping the disciples.She looked at Chu Tian, ¡°Good courage, you really are a special person.We¡¯ll go and talk!¡± Chapter 467: Discussions Chu Tian sat at the discussion table with a faint smile.The little fox gave a yawn as it laid on his shoulders, with Chen Bingyu standing on his left, Meng Yingying standing on his right, and the eighteen Divine Servants standing behind him.If a person didn¡¯t know the situation, they would have thought that Chu Tian was a rich master, having beauties on both sides, while attending a tea party with his bodyguards behind him! In stark contrast, there were the several dozen Black Moon Sect elders, the protectors, and vice sect master Endless Yin were all angered from their shame.These people were famous people in Great Zhou and a single stomp from them could shake Great Zhou, but now they could only watch and do nothing to Chu Tian. ¡°Sect master, why do we need to negotiate with this bastard?¡± ¡°This fellow has caused the Black Moon Sect to lose face.If the matters today is known, we¡¯ll lose our two thousand years of prestige.Where would the honour of the Heavenly Yin Mountain¡¯s ten thousand year lineage go?¡± ¡°Kill, kill him!¡± The Black Moon Sect¡¯s people angrily shouted out. The actions of Chu Tian¡¯s group was hard to forgive, this matter not only harmed their personal prestige, it also shamed the Heavenly Yin Mountain of the six famous Great Zhou mountains.What has been accumulated over a thousand years would be destroyed by a young child like this? Yin Spirit¡¯s little body looked to be around ten years old and adding in the red robe without any wrinkles, she looked like a doll.How did she look like a sect master at all? However, sitting in the middle of these old men in this important manner gave people a very strange feeling. No matter how angry the elders and vice sect masters were, her expression did not change from beginning to end.A pair of large black eyes were curiously looking over Chu Tian, she couldn¡¯t understand why Chu Tian had no fear even when he had no hostages. Yin Spirit was in the 4th True Spirit Layer and there were several elders with decent strength here, as well as tens of thousands of elite cultivators.If she wanted to kill them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape no matter what. Whether it was the cold, elegant Chen Bingyu, or the young, immature Meng Yingying, or the mysterious Chu Tian, they never displayed a look of nervousness.This meant that they had the advantage, but what advantage did they have? ¡°Hey, little sister sect master, can you make these wild dogs close their mouths?¡±Chu Tian changed into a more comfortable position in the chair, ¡°We¡¯re talking about the fate of the Black Moon Sect, what are you making all this noise for?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already said don¡¯t call me little sister!¡±Yin Spirit seemed like she hated this nickname, slapping her little hand on the stone table, causing the entire hall to tremble, ¡°Your actions have dealt heavy damage to the Heavenly Yin Mountain.Right now we¡¯re not discussing any kind of cooperation, we¡¯re talking about how to deal with the three of you.¡± Black Moon Sect cooperating with Miracle Commerce only has benefits and no harms.As for the damage to the Heavenly Yin Mountain¡¯s prestige, I¡¯m very sorry, this was not my original intention.However, speaking of this, it was just a slight loss, it is better than completely destroyed.¡± Chu Tian¡¯s words were no different than naked provocation, ¡°The Great Zhou¡¯s six famous mountains¡¯ era is about to end, it¡¯s time for the Great Zhou Country to undergo a cleansing storm.Whether you¡¯re willing to see it or not, it will happen. Anybody that chooses to stop the wheel of destiny, they will definitely be crushed to pieces.¡± ¡°Too wild!¡±Endless Yin angrily shouted, ¡°You want to subvert the six famous mountains with just you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, just me!¡±Chu Tian was not polite at all, ¡°Actually even if I don¡¯t make a move, the northern Eagle Burial Warring Kingdom will fight their way down.If a nest has no eggs, the Great Zhou Country cannot survive alone. Even if the mountain is sealed and hidden, without any resources from the secular world, how could the six famous mountains develop?Not to mention that the Eagle Burial Warring Kingdom has experts like clouds, your mountain¡¯s grand arrays cannot stop them at all. Not to mention if you can remain as a sect, you won¡¯t even be able to protect your ancestors¡¯ graves!¡± The elders were so angered that they almost left. This kind of arrogant appearance and this kind of taunting town, how could these people accept this? Yin Spirit¡¯s hands stretched out on the table and a cold glow flashed in her eyes, ¡°I know that chairman Chu is very interesting and Miracle Commerce have many novel things, but you have to understand that there are many things in this world that can¡¯t be bought with source stones.¡± ¡°This Chu recognizes that there is nothing in this world that can¡¯t be discussed.If several pieces of source stones aren¡¯t enough, how about several dozen, several hundred, several tens of thousands, several hundreds of millions, several billions then?¡±Chu Tian revealed a very enticing smile, ¡°If there is enough benefits given, is it hard to buy the entire Black Moon Sect?¡± Yin Spirit revealed two cute tiger tooth, ¡°This one is interested, how much is chairman Chu willing to take out?¡± ¡°In half a year, the Black Moon Sect will become the number one sect in the Great Zhou Country.Whether it is the normal small sects or the other large sects, the entire Great Zhou Country will give the Black Moon Sect face!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes popped out. Did this fellow not understand what he was saying? The six famous mountains have been fighting for thousands of years and even if a sect took control, they wouldn¡¯t last more than a hundred years.This was because once a single mountain surpass the others, the other five would join together to suppress them. There had never been one mountain that could suppress the other five. Wouldn¡¯t it be crazy if it could be done in half a year? Chu Tian had not finished as he stretched out three fingers, ¡°Within three years, the Black Moon Sect will spread to the surrounding large and small countries, allowing the Black Moon Sect become the strongest sect in the surrounding region.The Black Moon Sect will also become the richest sect!¡± This was even more nonsense. Yin Spirit began to laugh, ¡°Chairman Chu really knows how to joke.With Miracle Commerce¡¯s little bit of strength, you actually say something this big, it really is just too funny.¡± ¡°If little sister sect master thinks this, this means you don¡¯t have a clear understanding of Miracle Commerce.¡± ¡°Damn!¡±Yin Spirit slapped off piece of the table in her anger, ¡°I¡¯ve already said don¡¯t call me little sister!¡± Chu Tian completely ignored Yin Spirit¡¯s anger, ¡°Look at the eighteen Divine Servants behind me, do you think Miracle Commerce is still a normal company?¡± ¡°Humph, I admit your Divine Servants aren¡¯t that bad, but what can they do?¡±Yin Spirit looked at the Divine Servants with eyes filled with desire. If her ?Yin Spirit Scripture? was used with these Divine Servants, then how strong would they be, ¡°You have no way to prove your strength?If it was just based on your verbal promise, how could the Black Moon Sect support you? You¡¯re treating yourself as too important!¡± ¡°You words are logical.¡±Chu Tian turned his eyes, ¡°Do you have spatial crystals in your sect?¡± ¡°The spatial crystals are very precious, but naturally the ten thousand year old lineage of the Heavenly Yin Mountain has some stores.What are you asking for?¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s easier!¡±Chu Tian said, ¡°I¡¯ll immediately change your ten Yin Corpses, you can just pay with spatial crystals.I think this business has no loss to you at all.¡± ¡°You can turn my Yin Corpses into Divine Servants?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t, I don¡¯t have enough materials.However, although I can¡¯t completely turn them into Divine Servants, they can be around the same.They will have the same powerful recovery power of the Divine Servants and only around half the divine power, this kind of undead puppet is called the Death Servant.¡± When Yin Spirit heard that it wouldn¡¯t be as strong as the Divine Servant, her heart was filled with a bit of dissatisfaction, but when she heard it would have the same powerful recovery power, this was still a very large attraction for her.At least they would only be traded for spatial crystals, this was definitely not a loss. Spatial crystals were rare, but what used did they have? They could only be used to make some storage items! Even if the Death Servants weren¡¯t as strong as Divine Servants, they were still a hard to deal with and strong puppet.This kind of undying monster that couldn¡¯t be killed, one that had a powerful strength, with Yin Spirit¡¯s unique cultivation technique, they would all be transformed.They would have a terrifying battle strength, which would be enough to increase the Black Moon Sect by a large amount. The most important thing was that Death Servants were undead monsters. These monsters would not die of old age, they could be passed down as Black Moon Sect¡¯s treasures for many generations. ¡°What do you need the spatial crystals for?¡± ¡°I¡¯m planning to create a Transport Tower for the Black Moon Sect.Once the Black Moon Sect has a Transport Tower, the Black Moon Sect will undergo an earth shattering change.¡±Chu Tian said this before adding, ¡°However, you need to know that this Transport Tower is not a free gift. Regardless of whether you cooperate with Miracle Commerce or not, this Transport Tower is an extra condition.The Black Moon Sect can choose to keep it or not.¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t keep it?¡± ¡°Then it¡¯ll be like Miracle Commerce has bought stocks.A third of the Black Moon Sect will belong to Miracle Commerce and as for little sister sect master, you¡¯ll be a Miracle Commerce staff.¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. ¡°How bold!¡± ¡°This kind of wild ambition, you want to swallow the Black Moon Sect!¡± It had never been heard of, buying stocks from sects!This was just nonsense!¡± Yin Spirit gritted her teeth, ¡°This one is the respected Black Moon Sect¡¯s master, you dare have this one become a Miracle Commerce staff?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too early to say this.¡±Chu Tian revealed a mysterious smile, ¡°Whether you accept or not is not important, the choice belongs to you.If you choose not to keep it, we won¡¯t force you and we can only recycle the materials. As for you, you¡¯ll have obtained ten Death Servants.No matter how you look at this, the Black Moon Sect will not suffer a loss!¡± Yin Spirit carefully thought it over. She did not know what the Transport Tower was, but it shouldn¡¯t be anything dangerous.Anyway, she would watch from the side, so there shouldn¡¯t be any accidents. ¡°Alright!¡±Yin Spirit made her decision, ¡°I agree!¡±Make that Transport Tower for me, I want to see what kind of trick you¡¯re playing!¡± The Black Moon Sect¡¯s stockpiled spatial crystals were taken out. Chu Tian looked it over and saw it was just enough for a Transport Tower.Therefore, he gathered it all together and made Meng Yingying responsible for creating the Transport Tower.Chu Tian used the extra divine blood her bought to help Yin Spirit make her precious Yin Corpses. The Transport Tower would take several days to make. But it didn¡¯t matter since Chu Tian wasn¡¯t in a rush. Chapter 468: The side effects of bloodlines When Chu Tian had been helping Yin Spirit refine the Death Servants, Chu Tian did not remain idle.He ate several pills to raise his cultivation. Now Miracle Commerce controlled a town in the center of the Forest of Chaos and they had control over Oldman Small Town, various kinds of resource flowed into Miracle Commerce, so Chu Tian¡¯s group could cultivate happily. Any pill taken out of their pocket would be enough to make normal rogue cultivators to fight over them. The pills Meng Yingying ate each week was equal to the savings normal rogue cultivators had over several years. In this kind of condition, even a person with the worst innate talent could become a peak expert. Of course, the things they bought were mainly normal Sacred Herbs.The pills refined from these Sacred Herbs had great effect on increasing one¡¯s cultivation, but only by preparing slowly and properly could one¡¯s cultivation suddenly explode.Heaven and earth treasures that could increase one¡¯s cultivation level by one to two layers, it was hard to obtain even with Miracle Commerce¡¯s current wealth and channels, these kinds of things depended on luck. After Chu Tian fought with the Lich and swallowed the Star Marrow Pill, as well as cultivating for a bit, he had already reached the peak 1st True Spirit Layer. Today he suddenly felt like this critical moment was about to mature. His chance to break through was coming! Chu Tian didn¡¯t want to waste this opportunity, so he immediately found a cave for elders from the Black Moon Sect.The Heavenly Yin Mountains was one of the six large spiritual mountains of Great Zhou, this cultivation land filled with spiritual energy was perfect for cultivating.However, Chu Tian did not just depend on the spiritual energy from the spiritual vein to break through, he also took out an Eye of the Star. He activated his Starlight Immortal Body! Chu Tian could feel a pure star energy currently seeping into his body from the cultivation technique.Chu Tian was covered in a layer of starlight that went from weak to strong, bright to dim. The starlight became more and more intense, covering his entire body, turning him into a person made from light. The Eye of the Star in his palm became smaller and smaller. The star energy contained within this Eye of the Star was enough to keep the Transport Tower running for ten years.It had now been completely absorbed by Chu Tian, attacking every cell that was in his body, causing every single part of him to be transformed. The white light suddenly changed.It was like the air had disappeared and fluctuations were being released. Hong! A large explosion came from the Heavenly Yin Mountain summit! Yin Spirit was standing in front of the large barrels, watching the ten Death Servants being transformed by the divine blood when she was scared by the explosion.Could it be someone was attacking the sect? Yin Spirit quickly flew out, floating fifty meters in the air. When she looked into the distance, she saw a group of starlight explode in the air, instantly blooming on the horizon.A sea of stars rolled forward like a beautiful picture. This strange sight attracted countless bystanders. The entire Black Moon sect was shocked, they didn¡¯t know what was happening. Yin Spirit¡¯s little body floated in the air, just like a red clothed little doll.She could feel the attribute of this energy, wasn¡¯t it the defensive cultivation technique those people cultivated?That defense was already not inferior to any Perfection Realm cultivation techniques Yin Spirit already knew, could it be that this cultivation technique could become even stronger? What kind of powerful divine technique was this? Yin Spirit couldn¡¯t help wanting to learn this cultivation technique.If she used her Yin Spirit Scripture, wouldn¡¯t she allow the Death Servants to have this kind of defensive ability?The Death Servants¡¯ strength would be increased another level! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Heavenly Yin Mountain. On a peaceful hill. Chen Bingyu was sitting alone in a daze. In the past year, Chen Bingyu could already feel that her family¡¯s bloodline was slowly recovering. In the fight a few days ago, she finally activated her family¡¯s bloodline, which could be considered the greatest harvest she obtained recently.When her bloodline was activated, Chen Bingyu¡¯s cultivation wouldn¡¯t just soar, more importantly, she could use the secret techniques and energy sealed inside the bloodline.Her battle strength could not be compared to before. Her long black hair had turned ice blue, this was an white traced blue hair, making them look like silver threads.It was just like ice sealed for millions of years, surrounding her body with a chill. It made her aura much colder and her beauty was even more refined. This was the sign that the Great Zhou royal clan¡¯s bloodline was completely activated! The Great Zhou royal clan, the Great Zhou Princess, after all these years, she had forgotten that she still had this identity. When she left the Great Zhou Country, she was only seventeen-eighteen years old.She thought that she would find a place with no one around to practice martial arts until she died of old age.She never would have thought that after being reborn eighteen years later, she would come back in this kind of manner. ¡°Hei, big sister Bing, why are you watching the sunset alone?¡± There was a voice that sounded behind her, who would it be if not Chu Tian? Chen Bingyu turned to look at him and found that Chu Tian was a bit different.His body was covered in a faint layer of light that was not visible with the naked eye, only someone who cultivated the Starlight Immortal Body like Chen Bingyu could see it. ¡°So you¡¯re the one who made the sound just now.It seems like you¡¯ve broken through with your cultivation technique?¡±Chen Bingyu looked at Chu Tian for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Your cultivation seemed to have broken through as well!¡± When did this girl¡¯s analysis ability become this strong? That¡¯s right, his Starlight Immortal Body reached the Perfection Realm and his cultivation reached the 2nd True Spirit Layer.There were no longer enemies for him in the Earth Spirit Realm. ¡°Can I sit?¡± Chen Bingyu snappily said to this fellow¡¯s rhetorical question, ¡°Can I say now?¡± Chu Tian sat down beside her without any manners.He immediately chatted on when he sat down, ¡°Big sister Bing, you weren¡¯t honest.Why didn¡¯t you tell me about your background before? If we knew about this grudge before, we would have already come to Great Zhou!But now it¡¯s not to late, it¡¯s no problem with my methods and abilities.¡± Chen Bingyu knit her brows. Chu Tian asked, ¡°What, is there something wrong?¡± Chen Bingyu had a vacant look on her face, ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t know this, but my family¡¯s bloodline is very special.Although it can give us strength, it has a very large effect on one¡¯s thoughts.¡± Chu Tian didn¡¯t find this strange.There were even cultivation techniques that affected one¡¯s thoughts, not to mention bloodlines, ¡°What kind of effect will it have?¡± ¡°Emotions will become weaker, especially emotions related to relationships.Familial ties, friendships, love¡­..Our family is like this.¡± Chen Bingyu lowered her head and gave a soft sigh, ¡°Maybe if we were talking about when I had just escaped Great Zhou and my grudge was very deep.It has already become very weak after all these years, I¡¯m no longer clear on what to feel about my parents and my siblings. Revenge? Although there were thoughts of revenge, I never had the power to achieve it and that is why I never mentioned it.Moreover, I never thought that Miracle Commerce would develop to where it¡¯s at today.¡± Chu Tian could understand this. Chen Bingyu was the most indifferent person out of everyone, she was never interested in anything and she never liked coming in contact with others.Other than cultivating martial arts, she didn¡¯t love anything else. Chu Tian always thought Chen Bingyu¡¯s disposition was natural or caused by a disaster, but he never thought it was hereditary. ¡°Actually there isn¡¯t a need to worry.¡±Chu Tian had a strange idea, ¡°With me by your side, isn¡¯t there a large possibility of being cured?¡± Chen Bingyu was a bit stunned, ¡°Cured?¡± Chu Tian revealed an evil smile, ¡°Look at me, I¡¯m so handsome, talented, and charming, you¡¯ll find that you¡¯ll unknowingly fall in love with me.Wouldn¡¯t it all be fine like that?¡± ¡°Scram!¡± Chen Bingyu froze the surrounding area with a wave of her hand. Chu Tian quickly retreated, ¡°Damn, it¡¯s just a joke.It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t feel love, but aren¡¯t you a little too sensitive to anger!¡± ¡°Who says that I can¡¯t feel love.¡±Chen Bingyu didn¡¯t know if she was angry or if it was something else.Her snow white face was covered in a faint blush, ¡°Slow, it¡¯s just a bit slow, do you understand?¡± Chu Tian revealed a vigilant expression, just like a little rabbit being stared at by a wolf, ¡°You¡¯re saying that you could really fall in love with me?I¡¯m warning you, I¡¯m someone with a girlfriend!¡± Chen Bingyu saw his cheap and evil appearance, immediately causing her heart to fill with anger, ¡°Go die!¡± In just a few minutes, the entire hill was covered in ice.Chu Tian had been chased all over the hill by this fierce woman and when the situation was bad, Meng Yingying contacted him with the communication device in time, telling him that the Transport Tower was done. Chen Bingyu recovered her cold appearance, ¡°Go find your little lover!¡± Chu Tian laughed, ¡°Big sister Bing, whether it¡¯s being angry or being happy, you¡¯re quite cute, so don¡¯t be so serious all day.Smile a bit more if you have nothing to do.¡± ¡°How can I smile if I have to see you each day!¡± These words choked Chu Tian.This girl¡¯s mouth was quite poisonous, ¡°Then be angrier, you¡¯re also pretty when you¡¯re angry.¡±Chu Tian ran after saying this, afraid that the other side would attack again. Chen Bingyu watched Chu Tian leave and her eyes revealed a faint flash.After giving a soft sigh and feeling a bit sad and helpless, she followed behind him. After a few days, Meng Yingying had finally finished the Transport Tower. The Black Moon Sect¡¯s master Yin Spirit appeared with a group of elders.Looking at the Transport Tower a few times, she revealed a doubtful expression, ¡°This is the thing you¡¯ve made?What use does it have?¡± Chu Tian inserted the Eye of the Star and the Transport Tower activated.He turned around to Yin Spirit and said, ¡°Cooperation needs quite a bit of consideration, I ask the sect master to come to our Miracle Commerce¡¯s headquarters for a look.¡± ¡°You want this one to go to the Great Summer Country?¡± ¡°Wrong!¡±Meng Yingying cut in and said with a proud look, ¡°Our headquarters is in Miracle City, not the Great Summer Country!Miracle City is a city in the center of the Forest of Chaos!¡± Is there a mistake! The Forest of Chaos? The Black Moon Sect people were stunned. How was it possible for Miracle Commerce to be in the Forest of Chaos?The Forest of Chaos¡¯ center was tens of thousands of miles away, how long would it take to travel there?Not to mention that the Forest of Chaos was very risky, even a Spirit Transformation Expert wouldn¡¯t dare promise a safe journey. Chu Tian patted the Transport Tower beside him, ¡°Sect master doesn¡¯t need to worry, Miracle City also has a Transport Tower.Travelling between two Transport Towers, even if they were separated by a million miles, we can arrive instantly. It¡¯s as simple as going to the bathroom.¡± These words stunned everyone here. Yin Spirits black eyes popped wide open in astonishment, ¡°Could it be¡­..This is the ability of the Transport Tower?¡± ¡°Not only that!¡±Chu Tian took out a scroll made from the Eye of the Star, ¡°This is my personally made Transport Scroll.It is locked onto a coordinate when it is made and as long as we have this scroll on hand, we can instantly return to the city no matter where we are, so this thing is called a Town Return Scroll!Little sister sect master, now do you know the value of the Transport Tower?¡± Chapter 469: Zero’s strength The doubt in the Black Moon Sect¡¯s people¡¯s heart were solved. Causing such a large mess in the Black Moon Sect without fear, so these people had these Town Return Scrolls that would instantly teleport them back.They could sneak off if they met anything bad and the various restrictions and arrays on the Heavenly Yin Mountain had no use. There had never been a restriction on the continent that could seal space! Unless the three of them were taken out before the scrolls could be activated. The three of them were not weak, there was no problem for them to return in one piece.It was because they had this assurance that they could act without any fear! ¡°Does little sister sect master know the value of this Transport Tower?¡±Chu Tian calmly said, ¡°With Miracle Commerce¡¯s expansion process, this Transport Tower will soon be found in every corner of every country.It is hard to imagine the benefits and advantages owning a Transport Tower at this stage can bring. Even if we don¡¯t talk about the benefits the Transport Tower brings, if your sect had Transport Scrolls set for your sect¡¯s Transport Tower, this is equivalent to an extra life.No matter what risky adventure is taken, there would be a safeguard.¡± The Black Moon Sect¡¯s people were stunned into speechlessness. How was this heaven defying thing even made? Yin Spirit weighed this matter in her heart, was it worth it to trade a portion of the Black Moon Sect for this Transport Tower?She couldn¡¯t answer this question for now, she would have to see Miracle Commerce¡¯s headquarters first! ¡°This is all said by you, who knows if the Transport Tower is as easy to use as you say it is.¡± ¡°Facts speak louder than words.Little sister sect master, please.¡± ¡°This one is warning you for the last time, you¡¯re not allowed to call me little sister!¡± ¡°Alright, little sister!¡± Yin Spirit angrily flipped her sleeve as she walked to the Transport Tower. Chu Tian called Yingying and Chen Bingyu over. The Transport Tower lit up and spatial energy appeared around them.The spatial energy began to create fluctuations in the air. This thing is this fantastic? This place was tens of thousands of miles from the Forest of Chaos. Miracle Commerce¡¯s headquarters was in the center of the Forest of Chaos, that was five-six times the distance.Even with Ying Spirit¡¯s cultivation riding a high level demon beast mount, it would take five-eight days of nonstop travelling to reach there! This long distance could be traveled at once? Would there be any dangers in the teleportation process? When ideas were still popping into Yin Spirit¡¯s mind, there was someone who tapped her shoulder, ¡°Little sister sect master!¡± Little sister, little sister, little your head! Yin Spirit was about to explode. ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± ¡°Ah?!¡± Yin Spirit was stunned. The spatial warps returned to normal and the light disappeared. This was an unfamiliar environment.She was surrounded grasslands and there were mountains all around her.There were countless beautifully built castles on the peaks and ridges of the mountain ranges, just like a place described in fairy tales. ¡°This place is¡­..¡± Meng Yingying saw the amazement on the face of the little sect master and she immediately giggled as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask something you already know.This is Miracle Commerce¡¯s headquarters, Miracle City!¡± This was Miracle City? Miracle City¡¯s Transport Tower wasn¡¯t far from the City Lord¡¯s Palace.Before Meng Yingying was transported over, she already called her elder sister with the communication device.Meng Qingwu brought Vivian and Nangong Yun to welcome them. ¡°Welcome back boss, I¡¯ve missed you to death!¡±Nangong Yun was still very open, immediately giving this warm welcome, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, welcome little sect master to Miracle City.I am Nangong Yun, I¡¯m boss¡¯ trusted confidant!¡± This fellow knew how to use her connections.When did she become father¡¯s confidant? ¡°Yingying, big brother!¡±This Vivian teleported over, immediately grabbing Chu Tian and Yingying¡¯s hands, ¡°Was it fun outside?¡± Teleportation? Innate spatial energy! Yin Spirit looked at Vivian and knit her brows together.This elf girl¡¯s cultivation was not weaker than hers and was a bit stronger than hers.Miracle Commerce had this kind of expert? Meng Yingying excitedly said, ¡°Of course.Chu Tian brought me around the prairies, that place is endless and the sunset¡¯s are truly beautiful.When we played enough, we went to the Great Zhou Country.¡± ¡°So envious!¡±Vivian revealed a pitiful appearance.She was one of Miracle City¡¯s vice City Lord, having the same rank as Meng Qingwu.When Chu Tian wasn¡¯t here and Meng Qingwu was busy, Miracle City had many places where she had to show herself, but how could Vivian want to do these kinds of things, ¡°You have to take me next time, I¡¯m tired of the Forest of Chaos!¡± ¡°Aunt Bing, your hair!¡±Nangong Yun shouted in a shocked voice, ¡°Why did it become white!¡± Chen Bingyu looked at her, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you over the communication device?¡± Nangong Yun gave a lazy smile, ¡°I¡¯m still surprised, but you seem more beautiful and younger.It seems like I can¡¯t call you aunt Bing anymore, I should call you big sister like boss and the others!¡± The others didn¡¯t treat Chen Bingyu as an elder, but it was different for Nangong Yun.Chen Bingyu arrived in Imperial City over a decade ago and Nangong Yun met the over twenty years old Chen Bingyu when she was five.Naturally she was used to calling her this, so she wasn¡¯t used to switching. ¡°As you wish!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, the guest is here, we can talk about this when we go back.¡±Meng Qingwu had already walked over. She walked in front of Yin Spirit who hadn¡¯t come back to her senses and cupped her hands with a slight bow, ¡°Hello sect master Yin, I am Miracle Commerce¡¯s vice chairman and Miracle City¡¯s vice City Lord, Meng Qingwu.Chu Tian has offended you at the Heavenly Yin Mountains, so I represent him to apologize. We have prepared a reception in the City Lord¡¯s Fort, so we ask the sect master to come with us.¡± Yin Spirit seemed like she was scared out of her wits, only after a long while did she say, ¡°Does it only require an instant to return to the Black Moon Sect from here?¡± ¡°Is little sister sect master afraid you can¡¯t go back?¡±Chu Tian casually looked over at Yingying with a smile, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, why don¡¯t you take her back and forth first?¡± ¡°Understood!Elder sister, give me half a minute!I¡¯ll be back immediately!¡± Meng Yingying grabbed Yin Spirit¡¯s hand and patted the Transport Tower to activate it, ¡°Sect master, let¡¯s go!¡± Yin Spirit had not reacted yet. The teleportation light appeared once again.When it became quiet, she found that she was standing in a luxurious palace and there were barbarians guarding all around them, ¡°Ah, isn¡¯t this miss Meng Yingying?¡±A barbarian berserker squad leader quickly bowed, ¡°Do you have business in the Great Summer Country?¡± ¡°No, no, no, just a casual trip.You don¡¯t need to be this respectful!¡±Meng Yingying said to Yin Spirit, ¡°This is the Great Summer Country.Now let¡¯s head back to the Black Moon Sect.¡± Great Summer Country¡­..Yin Spirit¡¯s head did not even have time to process this. Another flash of light. ¡°Sect master, why are you back?¡± ¡°Sect master, your face isn¡¯t normal!¡± ¡°Did something happen?What did you all do to our sect master!¡± Meng Yingying revealed two adorable dimples, ¡°Sect master, do you want to try again?¡± Yin Spirit was completely convinced, ¡°No need, let¡¯s head back to Miracle City!¡± The Black Moon Sect people couldn¡¯t understand what was happening before the two of them disappeared again.In the time of a breath, the journey of tens of thousands of miles was over and they arrived in Miracle City again. When everyone saw Yin Spirit¡¯s expression, they knew that this fellow was convinced. Meng Qingwu said, ¡°Sect master Yin must have already experienced Miracle Commerce¡¯s spatial teleportation technique, but this is only one of the many miracles in Miracle Commerce.If you have time, you should explore Miracle City.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, little sister sect master!¡±Nangong Yun said while laughing, ¡°Your world¡¯s outlook will change by staying here a few days, you will find that your previous life will be boring!¡± Everyone returned to the City Lord Fort. Chu Tian had left Miracle City for around a month and there had been major changes, but at at least it looked like it was in proper order.Meng Qingwu had assigned an area around the City Lord¡¯s Fort which was the central control area. The place visited first was this place. This was because Miracle Commerce¡¯s first artificial intelligence Source Energy Computer was placed here. Yin Spirit was surprised to find that there weren¡¯t any pillars at all in this room.There was only several large black boxes that were one hundred meters long and fifty meters wide.There was a spiritual body floating in the middle of these boxes and there were over a hundred three meter tall mirrors around it.Each mirror was showing a different image, some showing forest and some showing buildings, but they were all part of Miracle City. Zero saw everyone and immediately asked in a respectful voice, ¡°Miracle City manager Zero greets the City Lord and vice City Lord.Is there anything you need me to do?¡± Zero had intelligence and no emotions, so everything was set by Meng Qingwu. Yin Spirit was very curious, ¡°This is a spiritual body with intelligence?How did you make it!¡± Zero replied in a cold voice, ¡°This question involves Miracle Commerce¡¯s top secret information.Your excellency does not have enough clearance, so I cannot answer this question!¡± Yin Spirit revealed a strange expression, ¡°Why does this intelligent spiritual body look so strange?¡± Chu Tian saw the mirrors at the center of the lab, but he wasn¡¯t sure about them, so he asked, ¡°What is going on here?¡± ¡°Miss vice City Lord has placed two hundred set cameras and one hundred patrolling cameras in Miracle City and the surrounding area, and the major areas are being watched by Heaven¡¯s Eye.The images are transferred here twenty four hours and I analyze them to change how I manage the city.¡± ¡°This¡­..How is this possible?¡±Yin Spirit was very curious about the image transfer technology, but after experiencing the Transport Towers, it couldn¡¯t scare her.Only to what Zero said, she was filled with a strong doubt, ¡°This spiritual body has intelligence, but how can it observe all these places at once?¡± Meng Yingying said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know?Zero is not just an intelligent spiritual body, it is also a super powerful Smart Brain.It has a strong calculative power, being able to process a hundred million processes per second.Its image processing abilities are something we living beings cannot compare to!¡± ¡°A hundred million processes?¡± Yin Spirit couldn¡¯t grasp this concept at all. Chu Tian asked Zero, ¡°Are there any other functions?¡± ¡°Other than surveillance, I also have a city management function.¡±Zero said in a monotone voice, ¡°I am linked to the broadcast and communication system, so the citizens can directly contact me.Whether it is for consultations, help, or conflict resolution, I can handle them all because I can directly mobilize the defense army and the guards.I can also patrol the entire area and direct people, allowing me to respond to sudden situations. Other than that, other than city level decisions and strategic decisions, all the documents are sent to me to be processed and reviewed¡­..¡± Meng Yingying was stunned. This was too shocking. A single Zero can outperform the entire skilled management team of Miracle City! Chu Tian rubbed his chin, ¡°I think your abilities aren¡¯t just this.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, City Lord.However, my processing capabilities are limited now and can only temporarily do this.¡± ¡°How much stronger does it need to be for you to do everything else?¡± ¡°If the Source Energy Calculation Matrix is increased by five times, I can connect to the Miracle Mall¡¯s network, the spiritual network, the Transport Tower network, Miracle Banking¡¯s network, and the Space Warehouse network to control the mall, the bank, the Transport Tower, the Space Warehouse, the spiritual network, and etc. to ensure that everything runs normally.If my processing power is increased by twenty times, I can connect to the Yun Sect laboratory to conduct complex calculations and also create a stable virtual spiritual world¡­..¡± Chu Tian nodded, ¡°Without caring about the size and just adding a few Source Energy Matrices, it isn¡¯t hard to increase the processing power by five to twenty times.Young miss, have the Central State side hurry up.¡± ¡°Is there a need to say this?¡±Meng Qingwu rolled her eyes, ¡°I¡¯ve already given the order.¡± This¡­..was simply a god! This was everyone¡¯s only evaluation of Zero! Chapter 470: Strategy and planning Smart Brain¡¯s abilities were not limited to this.In the future, it could also go into other aspects of life, such as the production industry, military supply production, resource collection, strategic planning, and even creating new inventions.There was no impossibility and everyone could be done. Smart Brain was absolutely calm. Smart Brain had intelligence and no emotions, obeying its inventor unconditionally and following orders unconditionally.Smart Brain would not be stopped by sentiment and morals, it would calculate the most optimal effect. It was completely cold, just, and rational. Speaking of this. In less than a month, the young miss had actually integrated Zero into managing the city, this was definitely not an easy matter to do.With a powerful helper like Zero that normal people couldn¡¯t match, with the intelligent and cautious young miss, as well as a heaven defying person like Chu Tian, Miracle City¡¯s future was limitless! Finally they were on the right track! If Smart Brain did not appear, Miracle Commerce at its peak could only become the richest company on the continent.What Chu Tian chased wasn¡¯t this, what he wanted was to transcend. Smart Brain¡¯s appearance would magnify Chu Tian¡¯s intelligence and make it possible for him to achieve his goal. ¡°Zero, please introduce Miracle Commerce and Miracle City¡¯s situation and let our little sister sect master understand it.¡± ¡°Alright, sir City Lord.¡±Zero¡¯s figure in the center of the matrices disappeared.His voice came from the speakers on all sides and a virtual image appeared, ¡°Miracle Commerce founders Chu Tian, Meng Qingwu, Meng Yingying, and Nangong Yun began in South Sky City of the Southern Summer Country a year and a half ago.Miracle Commerce at the beginning was just a company without any fame, depending on just the Meng Family¡¯s small Southern Cloud Commerce. Chairman Chu depended on his source energy cooker, his source energy lamps, and other new inventions to do business¡­..¡± Zero said without missing a thing, while the images changed along with him. Chu Tian, Meng Qingwu, Meng Yingying, and Nangong Yun, when these four watched the series of events, they felt like time really passed quickly.Although it was just less than a year and a half, Miracle Commerce had undergone heaven and earth changes. Having them review all of this gave them a sense that it didn¡¯t seem real. Meng Yingying was a bit moved, ¡°I never thought we already experienced that much.¡± Zero completely illustrated Miracle Commerce¡¯s history and development path, ¡°¡­..After working hard in the Forest of Chaos for several months, Miracle Commerce has finally set their headquarters in Miracle City.The current Miracle Commerce has one hundred and forty thousand workers, over a hundred thousand soldiers, and adding in the five hundred and fifty top class researchers newly hired by the gnome Great Elder Clark, there is a total of over three thousand high level researchers.The Chu Sect has just recruited the Druid Prophet Yoda, the Shaman priest Luz, the Minotaur Arnold, and many others, giving it a total of over three hundred guest officials. Miracle Commerce has eighty five factories. They also have large research laboratories in the Great Summer Country¡¯s Central State and Southern State that aren¡¯t inferior to the gnome laboratories.With this powerful potential for inventions, they have an unlimited future.¡± Zero had repeated Miracle Commerce¡¯s history for everyone. Each Miracle Commerce product and each deal was simply described, directly attacking Yin Spirit¡¯s mind.Although she had heard in the Black Moon Sect there was an incredible company that appeared in the Southern Summer Country and she had tried the canned food and electric lights that came from the merchant caravans. Yin Spirit never would have thought that Miracle Commerce would become this strong.It was truly incredible. Yin Spirit was truly surprised not because of miraculous rise of Miracle Commerce, but rather this sloppy looking young man beside her.Miracle Commerce¡¯s rise was not the long history of a commercial empire, but rather a miracle created by this fellow! There was no doubt. Chu Tian was definitely the soul of Miracle Commerce. Although Chu Tian did not manage the company, if Miracle Commerce didn¡¯t have Chu Tian, they wouldn¡¯t have reached their current stage even in one hundred or even a thousand years.Yin Spirit never would have dreamed that this arrogant and hateful fellow would actually be this powerful of a person. There wouldn¡¯t be a second person like him on the entire continent! Meng Qingwu gave Zero a new order, ¡°Zero, please illustrate our plan in the Forest of Chaos.¡± ¡°Yes, vice City Lord.¡±As soon as Zero¡¯s voice fell, there were several dozen mirrors that released images which all floated in midair.They intertwined with each other, perfectly coming together without leaving a gap. Finally it formed an entire image, where the entire Miracle City could be seen from a bird¡¯s eye view, ¡°Miracle City is a normal forest city with forest covering 98% of the city and the land is not developed, as well as there being a low population.We are prepared to develop 10% of Miracle City¡¯s land, increasing the population to a max of one hundred million.¡± Some regions separated in this image and then they separated again, finally forming over ten different regions, each region having a different note.They went from residential regions, industrial regions, agricultural regions, gardening regions, entertainment regions, business regions, and school regions¡­..Each one was clearly marked. Zero released a simulated city map. When Yin Spirit saw the completely simulated city in the mirror, her eyes popped out because Miracle City was just too beautiful and it was an ultra modernized city. Although only 10% was developed, it was still bigger than the Southern Summer Imperial City, not even counting the forest and mountains.This was a three dimensional space and it was unknown how many people could live in a one-two thousand meter peak. Even if the city really had one hundred million people, they would still be widely distributed.It would give people the feeling of a forest mixed with a garden, it wouldn¡¯t be crowded like a human city. This was probably for the sake of ease in transportation. Miracle City was prepared to construct a massive railway, air transports, and large amounts of transport mounts.They would connect the large city together like this and it would be much more convenient for the citizens. ¡°This is just the normal city construction plans.¡±Zero¡¯s voice sounded out and the angle of the giant mirror began to move up.It moved up the several thousand meter high peaks and finally passed through the clouds.There was an incomparably large disk that was suspended there, ¡°Miracle City will use all their resources and technology to create a moving floating city.This floating city will not just be an airborne city and fortress, it will be the core headquarters for Miracle Commerce, the peak of the continent¡¯s technology.¡± This was the plan Meng Qingwu had Zero construct after taking stock of all of Miracle Commerce¡¯s resources and technology. Zero used large amounts of calculations to finally create a suitable city plan while also creating the plan for this floating city because with Miracle Commerce¡¯s abilities, this floating fortress could be made.Once the airborne city was made, it wouldn¡¯t only become the symbol of Miracle Commerce, it would be a moving fortress. With large amounts of heavy weaponry installed, it would become the top deterrent force on the continent.It would force the Forest of Chaos into submission and be the footstep for Miracle Commerce to expand onto the entire continent. Yin Spirit¡¯s mouth popped wide open, so wide that an egg could fit inside. This trip to Miracle City had simply destroyed her world view. Yin Spirit had always been proud of Black Moon Sect and even looked down on Miracle Commerce.Looking at Miracle Commerce¡¯s strength now, perhaps they wouldn¡¯t lose to the Black Moon Sect! The Chu Sect¡¯s guest officials included Yoda, Luz, Arnold, and the other forest experts.In terms of experts, they could crush the Black Moon Sect. Although the Black Moon Sect had two hundred thousand elite cultivators, in terms of military strength, Miracle Commerce was only a bit lacking. Miracle Commerce could quickly arm an army with their Source Energy Weapons and had a powerful deterrent like the Heaven¡¯s Punishment airship.Even if the Black Moon Sect turtled in with their mountain¡¯s protective array, they could only be safe for a while. When the orientation was over. Chu Tian led Yin Spirit on a tour of Miracle City. Even though Miracle City had a small population and didn¡¯t have much strength in the forest, after Miracle Commerce had arrived, it was clear that it was becoming more and more lively.When Miracle Commerce had just recruited tens of thousands of soldiers, many people doubted if Chu Tian¡¯s actions were right, but now it seemed like there definitely was no downside. Miracle City had tens of thousands of strong labourers and now that Miracle City was undergoing large development, those tens of thousands of people were the main builders.Miracle Store, theater, restaurant, inn, and gambling hall all needed to be built. After all, only with complete facilities could they pull people in! In addition, the virtual arena, the virtual trial field, and the spiritual library, these specialties of Miracle Commerce needed large amounts of special equipment, not to mention the basic equipment.This was definitely a large project. Luckily Miracle Commerce was not lacking in resources. Adding in their strong transport network, their tens of thousands of workers and the newly recruited tens of thousands of workers, the gnomes helping out, and the company wildly investing money, the city was already taking form. Yin Spirit sat on the side of a mountain, watching the bustling Miracle City.She could deeply feel the bustle of the city and the powerful strength hidden within it! Whether it was the citizens or the forest locals, they were all enthusiastic about the city building project.This was because these people had already seen Miracle Commerce¡¯s strength and could feel the changes Miracle Commerce would bring to their lives.The canned food, communication device, the magnetic sound device, and the video disk player, these little things had changed their lives in unprecedented ways. These people could all feel it. A beyond beautiful homeland was about to be born. Who didn¡¯t want their home to be better?Therefore when they built the city, it wasn¡¯t just building a city for Miracle Commerce, it was also for themselves and for their future generations. This was too much of a difference! What did the Black Moon Sect¡¯s influence count for in front of Miracle Commerce? Yin Spirit now completely believed the arrogant words Chu Tian had said a few days ago! Chu Tian crossed his hands in front of his chest, ¡°The powers in the Forest of Chaos are strong and Miracle Commerce is not willing to touch them for now, so we can only use our unique advantage to expand in the outside world.Great Summer, Great Zhou, and Northern Militant, if these three countries work together, the surrounding small kingdoms cannot survive. This will be the powerful support for Miracle Commerce, allowing us to challenge the northern Eagle Burial Warring Kingdom, as well as building a background for us in the Forest of Chaos to challenge the giants in the forest.So, little sister sect master, whether you¡¯re willing or not, Great Zhou must be unified.¡± That¡¯s right. This was not a joke. This had a huge strategic significance to Miracle Commerce! There was no need to worry about the relation between Great Summer and Miracle Commerce, the Northern Militant Country was in chaos, so it wasn¡¯t hard to establish a rule, only the Great Zhou Country was a bit troublesome.There were the six spiritual mountains and over a hundred big and small powers. Moreover, the specialty of Great Zhou was that each sect was independent, not only were they hidden in mountains or forests, they each had their own inheritances.Taking them all down like this was too troublesome. The best way was to prop up a representative in Great Zhou. Yin Spirit¡¯s talent wasn¡¯t bad and she was considered young, so Chu Tian had a favourable impression of her and had this spur of the moment idea.He would support the Black Moon Sect to become Great Zhou¡¯s largest sect and have them crush the other five spiritual mountains. He would also rebuild the Great Zhou royal clan to control the other large and small sects in the secular world. Great Zhou had a great store of resources and it could provide Miracle Commerce quite a bit of spatial crystals.If these spatial crystals were used well, Miracle Commerce could gain several more chess pieces. Chapter 471: Young miss This was not a small matter. No matter how strong Miracle Commerce was, the little sister sect master couldn¡¯t make her decision on the spot, she still needed time to consider it.Even if she had already decided to agree to Chu Tian¡¯s conditions, she still had to think of a way to maximize benefits for herself and the Black Moon Sect. ¡°The so called seeing is better than hearing.How about living in Miracle City for a few days and walk around the city and the area.I¡¯ll find someone to play with you.¡± Chu Tian looked over everyone and saw Vivian almost leaping up.She was wasting away in the City Lord¡¯s Fort, so this kind of job was perfect for her, ¡°Vivian, you¡¯ll go play with the sect master, it¡¯s more convenient with your spatial abilities.We¡¯ll pay for you to have fun, so play as much as you can!¡± ¡°Yes!¡±It was hard for Vivian to hide her happy expression, immediately standing and responding to Chu Tian.She impatiently turned to Yin Spirit and said, ¡°Little sect master, let¡¯s go!¡± Yin Spirit said in a dissatisfied voice, ¡°Why did you add in little?¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha, if my age is counted in human years, I would already be around seventy years old.I¡¯m old enough to be your grandmother, can I not call you this?¡± Vivian used her own age to suppress her and Yin Spirit was speechless, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Vivian used her spiritual energy and the two of them disappeared. ¡°Elder sister, big sister Nangong and I want to see the trial field.¡± ¡°Go then.¡± Nangong and Yingying happily left.Yingying had always paid attention to the trial field, this trial field would become an amusement park in the future.For these two who loved to play, naturally they would be very excited. ¡°Young miss, let¡¯s also go!¡±Chu Tian¡¯s pupils turned white as he released spatial energy like a storm, instantly whisking Meng Qingwu and himself away.When Meng Qingwu came back to her senses, she was already back in the City Lord¡¯s Fort. Meng Qingwu¡¯s eyes flashed with a trace of surprise, ¡°Your spatial abilities are not weaker than Vivian¡¯s!¡± Chu Tian sat down in the City Lord¡¯s throne and crossed his legs.He said with a proud face, ¡°Isn¡¯t that nonsense? How could the abilities that I have be weak!¡± ¡°¡±What new results are there to report?¡± ¡°The Great Summer research laboratory is progressing smoothly, the automatic array machine has been made.¡± Meng Qingwu poured a cup of elven green tea for Chu Tian.She already had a tacit understanding with Chu Tian, even if Chu Tian didn¡¯t say anything, she knew what Chu Tian wanted, therefore she already prepared this before Chu Tian even came back.There was a mirror on the side of the conference room that was turned on and Miracle Commerce¡¯s Central State factory appeared. There were several researchers that first took out a crystal plate with a talisman design on it.When they placed the transparent talisman design into the machine and added a source stone, the machine began to move.The source energy was extracted from the source stone which was poured into a crystal pen that began to draw. A complete talisman was made in less than two minutes. The test on the talisman proved that it could be used and that there were no flaws on it at all.This meant that Miracle Commerce had entered the industrial age. From now on, it wouldn¡¯t take them as much time and effort to make the Source Energy Matrix Computers. With several hundred automatic array machines engraving talismans, as long as there was a mold, it could be done over and over again.These machines would far surpass the speed of a human in the future. Countless Yun Sect scholars would be freed from this tedious task. Miracle Commerce¡¯s speed and output in manufacturing various products would explode and there was no need to worry about exposing their business secrets!Those scholars who were freed had more time to spend on improving the source energy matrices, this was a matter as large as the heavens themselves! ¡°There¡¯s another important matter to report.¡±Meng Qingwu turned on another image transfer mirror and the image changed, ¡°Look!¡± The image displayed in the image transfer mirror was actually the valley from the battle with the Lich.There were several gray towers and there was one that was fixed, currently releasing death energy. There were several hundred skeletons around it that were currently transporting trash, wood, and stones, all working hard. Undead Tower? Isn¡¯t this the Lich¡¯s Undead Tower? When did the young miss make this! ¡°Zero has the complete knowledge and memories of the Lich, those are all valuable, so how could we waste it?¡±Meng Qingwu revealed a faint smile, ¡°The death energy in the undead ruins almost destroyed Miracle City. Although I wasn¡¯t in Miracle City at the time, I was shocked when I heard this and was sure the power wasn¡¯t weak.If the Lich could control this energy, why can¡¯t we?¡± ¡°These skeletons are maintained by the energy from the Undead Tower and they move as fast as wind, they are natural labourers.¡±When Meng Qingwu spoke of the skeleton soldiers, she was very enthusiastic, ¡°They can bear any kind of hard work. I think there wouldn¡¯t be a single merchant that would reject this kind of labourer.If we have tens of thousands of these skeleton soldiers, there will be no lack of people for hard labour and dangerous work like exploring mines, even most of the factory work can be substituted with these skeletons.¡± Undead labour and a cheap economy, how could the young miss as a merchant not recognize these good things? ¡°Powerful, powerful, the young miss truly is Miracle City¡¯s backbone.¡±Chu Tian gave the young miss the highest praise and acknowledgement, ¡°The Undead Tower is not just used to control undead.Have Zero prepare the blueprint, I want to study it.¡± The energy in the undead ruins surpassed Chu Tian¡¯s imagination. Because it wasn¡¯t far from Miracle City, it would have many uses in the future. Meng Qingwu took a sip of green tea and there were a few seconds of silence before she put down the cup, ¡°I work hard all day behind the curtains for you, are there still things you plan on hiding from me?¡± Chu Tian was stunned by these sudden words. ¡°What does that mean?¡± The young miss¡¯ eyes looked right at him and when she locked gazes with Chu Tian, there was a strange flutter in her heart. ¡°You know in your heart!¡±Meng Qingwu slanted her eyes at him.Those eyes that were bright as mirrors, normally being filled with gentleness and intelligence currently had a trace of hidden bitterness.The young mis usually displayed the image of a strong woman in Miracle Commerce and not a single person didn¡¯t submit to her. For her to display this kind of aggrieved look like a pregnant girl who had been abandoned, Chu Tian began to shiver. Chu Tian shook his head, ¡°I still don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Meng Qingwu saw that Chu Tian was still playing dumb and she couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so she slapped the table, ¡°The matter between you and Yingying!¡± ¡°Ah, how do you know?¡±Chu Tian was very surprised.When he was worrying about how to mention this matter to the young miss, he remembered Yingying¡¯s words on the prairies.Of course he knew the young miss¡¯ feelings, so how could he mention this matter to her? Who would have thought that the young miss would already know, ¡°Could it be Yingying told you on the communication device?¡± ¡°Although she didn¡¯t tell me, you think you can hide this matter from me with my relationship with Yingying?¡±The young miss snappily said, ¡°I am Yingying¡¯s blood related sister, not to mention nothing being hidden between us, I¡¯ve watch Yingying grow up so I can be considered half a parent.If anything changes with her, others might not be able to see it, but how could I not see it?¡± Chu Tian felt a bit awkward, ¡°Yes, yes, the young miss is truly wise!¡± ¡°You two were planning to hide this from me!¡±When the young miss said this, she revealed an aggrieved look, ¡°Truly too hateful!¡± Chu Tian knew he was wrong, so he said, ¡°We were preparing to tell everyone the matter when it was the right time, but who would have thought the young miss would notice beforehand.I ask the young miss for forgiveness, this wasn¡¯t intentional!¡± ¡°Humph, stop pretending, you think I don¡¯t know you?¡±Meng Qingwu placed her hands on the table and the prestige of the female city lord and chairman exploded, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, since you¡¯ve started going out, you have to treat her well.If Yingying suffers even a little bit, I will not let you go!¡± Yingying was too pure, she didn¡¯t worry about anything.The entire Miracle Commerce knew that she liked Chu Tian and Chu Tian had always taken care of Yingying, so it was natural for them to reach this step, there was nothing to say. Meng Qingwu saw her little sister¡¯s happiness as the elder sister, so what else could she say? Chu Tian stared at Meng Qingwu with a strange gaze for a while, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°Why are you giving me Yingying so easily?¡± ¡°Can I avoid it?¡± Chu Tian muttered in his heart.Yingying said the young miss also liked him, but the young miss looked very relaxed right now.Why didn¡¯t she seem jealous at all? ¡°Then I can be assured.I was worried that Miracle Commerce would go through a play of ¡®sisters fighting over a man and turning into bitter enemies¡¯!¡± ¡°Pei, you don¡¯t know how to talk.¡±Meng Qingwu¡¯s face became a bit red, ¡°You¡¯re not a bit disappointed?¡± Chu Tian gave a sigh, ¡°A bit, a bit.¡± ¡°Come over!¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Meng Qingwu reached her hands around Chu Tian¡¯s neck and rested her head softly against his shoulder.With the young miss¡¯ solemn disposition, she actually did something like this which Chu Tian found unbelievable, ¡°Hey, young miss, we¡¯re in broad daylight, it¡¯s not good if we do this.Since you can¡¯t bear it, we should find a place with no one around. There are people watching here.¡± The little fox covered its eyes, signaling that it saw nothing and they should continue. ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense.¡±Meng Qingwu closed her eyes and softly said, ¡°I¡¯m just a bit tired and resting against your shoulder!I¡¯ve helped you do this much work, you wouldn¡¯t be that stingy, right?¡± Chu Tian didn¡¯t know what to do for a while, he could only correct the young miss, ¡°You are Miracle Commerce¡¯s second largest shareholder and Miracle City¡¯s second city lord, how could it be considered working?¡± Meng Qingwu acted like she didn¡¯t hear it and said in a sleep talking voice, ¡°Remember when the Southern Summer border fort broke and we had to escape for our lives?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t forget for an entire life, it¡¯s rare for a person in me to be in such distress.¡± ¡°We fell in the water together, you were heavily injured and I couldn¡¯t move, we were about to die at the mouths of the beasts.You could clearly escape by yourself, so why did you disregard your life to send me to shore? You had tried your best and even if you let me go, there would be nothing wrong.You have to know that a thousand Meng Qingwus cannot compare to a single Chu Tian.¡± ¡°This is not doing business in the market, you can¡¯t compare the values.This is a matter of a man¡¯s principles, there is no why.¡± ¡°I knew it, there are times you¡¯re truly an idiot!¡±Meng Qingwu revealed a faint smile. Her voice was very calm, just like she was discussing family matters with a good friend, ¡°Do you know, from that moment on, there was another most important person in my life other than Yingying.¡± Chu Tian said in a surprised voice, ¡°Young miss, can I take that as your confession to me?¡± ¡°You can take it as such if you like it!¡±Meng Qingwu released her hands and revealed a vacant gaze, ¡°You and Yingying are the people I care about the most.I¡¯m very happy the two people I care about the most are happy. But at the same time I feel very helpless, like I¡¯ve lost two people all of a sudden.What do you think I should do?¡± ¡°This is a very good question, it¡¯s very philosophical and challenging.¡±Chu Tian tentatively said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll just suffer a bit and marry both you sisters this time.¡± ¡°In your dreams, in your fantasies!¡±Meng Qingwu completely returned to normal, glaring at Chu Tian, ¡°Take care of Yingying properly from now on, we¡¯ll talk about our matters slowly in the future.Anyway, you owe me quite a bit!¡± Meng Qingwu¡¯s blocked heart suddenly felt much more relaxed and she continued to work. The young miss was truly a very contradictory person! Chapter 472: Miracle City’s changes Vivian began to lead Yin Spirit off to have fun.Although the city was being built and the foundations weren¡¯t done, at least the other cities couldn¡¯t compare.Vivian seemed like she had already played around before as she immediately came up with a plan, ¡°We¡¯ll go to the theater first before going to the shopping center and Miracle Restaurant to eat.Finally we¡¯ll go play in the trial fields. What do you think?¡± How could Yin Spirit have an idea? Wouldn¡¯t she just follow her plans! ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll buy a ticket at the theater!¡± The two chose the Grand Elf Hall and chose the most expensive reserved seats. The forest tribes had different sizes and different diets, so it wasn¡¯t convenient to place them all together in this recreational area, therefore there were four different sized halls for different races.They were separated into Orge Hall, Orc Hall, Elf Hall, and Goblin Hall. One could tell the different sizes of the halls from their names and this point showed that Miracle City was a city of many different races. The two arrived in their reserved seats.The large screen was right in front of them, giving them the best position, but this spot wasn¡¯t cheap. The normal seats were all filled with people, all of them being gnomes and fox clan people.This hall did not have large races like ogres and minotaurs, and it was very luxurious, so it must cost quite a bit, making it a bit high class.Smelly races like the lizardman couldn¡¯t enter, so the condition wasn¡¯t that bad. ¡°Hello vice City Lord.¡±Two gnome waiters recognized Vivian, so they immediately came forward in a respectful manner, ¡°What do you want to order?¡± ¡°Let me have a look.¡±Vivian looked over the menu in a familiar manner, ¡°I want a cup of high level elven green tea, it must come from the Eternal Forest and add a spoonful of Lost Wood¡¯s Fantasy Grass powder.As for snacks, I want the gnome¡¯s hundred year secret golden truffles, the Dragon Mountain¡¯s purple gold sweet melon, the biscuits filled with the underground world¡¯s Dragon Fish Caviar¡­..¡± Vivian ordered the most expensive dishes. The two waiters¡¯ mouths turned into o¡¯s! These were the most expensive things.Not to mention the others, just the price of a cup of Eternal Forest elven green tea was enough to scare a person to death.These desserts were not cheap at all, if the person sitting here wasn¡¯t Vivian with the vice City Lord¡¯s robes, they would have called the guards to drive them out. Vivian looked at Yin Spirit after she finished her order, ¡°What do you want to drink?Miracle City has it all, various kinds of spiritual tea, several dozen kinds of thousand year old wine, and we can even directly send for things with the Space Warehouse.There are also many kinds of snacks, so you can just order whatever you want, you don¡¯t need to be polite.¡± Yin Spirit was filled with melancholy.Being able to enjoy these kinds of local products without leaving one¡¯s home, this kind of life was truly satisfying, ¡°I¡¯ll have the same thing as you!¡± ¡°We do not have a stockpile for these things and we need to take them from the warehouse, so you need to pay first.¡±The two waiters suppressed the shock in their hearts, ¡°Will vice City Lord pay now or¡­..?¡± Vivian gave the menu back to the waiter, ¡°I don¡¯t have money and today is for business.I have the City Lord¡¯s permission to send the bill to the City Lord¡¯s Palace. Quickly send the items, don¡¯t delay Miracle City¡¯s guests.¡± It wasn¡¯t false that Vivian was a vice City Lord, having a high position in the government, but she was still lacking compared to Meng Qingwu in the company and her authority couldn¡¯t compare to Meng Qingwu¡¯s.The theater was opened by Miracle Commerce and even Vivian as the vice City Lord cannot eat for free, this matter had to be confirmed first. How would they confirm it? The two waiters found the theater¡¯s manager who immediately contacted the city¡¯s administrator to ask about the situation, immediately investigating Vivian¡¯s situation with Zero.Everything today would be directly paid by the city¡¯s financial department, so they no longer had any other worries. The two cups of elven green tea immediately came over.The various dazzling desserts released its fragrance from the reserved seats, filling the entire theater and everyone couldn¡¯t help looking over. Vivian¡¯s mood was pretty good and immediately made a decision, ¡°There is a guest that came to Miracle City today and this city lord¡¯s very happy, so everyone will be treated to a cup of elven tea!¡± Everyone began to thank the vice City Lord. Yin Spirit couldn¡¯t help thinking that the City Lord and the vice City Lord were truly troublesome.It wasn¡¯t easy for Miracle Commerce to develop to its current situation, it wasn¡¯t easy on that beautiful and noble female City Lord! The elven green tea was expensive, not to mention the one that came from the Eternal Forest. Yin Spirit took a small sip and immediately was filled with a strong life energy that poured into her body like a stream.Because there was the Lost Wood¡¯s Fantasy Grass powder, this spiritual material had a hallucinogenic effect, giving people a hard to imagine joyful mood.Even a person in complete despair, as long as they took a small sip, they would be immediately filled with joy, as if one was floating through the clouds. Even the most aloof princess would become the happiest person in the world. Vivian¡¯s dessert were all the best in the forest.The gnome¡¯s secret golden truffle, the Dragon Mountain¡¯s purple gold sweet melon, the dangerous Devil¡¯s Maw under Miracle City, the biscuit filled with the Dragon Fish¡¯s caviar, each one was made from the best forest materials. Yin Spirit was the Great Zhou Country¡¯s Black Moon Sect¡¯s master, but she had never experienced this kind of enjoyment before. The movie began to broadcast in the theater at this time.Now that Miracle Commerce¡¯s movies became more and more mature, the people writing them were no longer just wandering poets, but also Flower Fairies, gnomes, and elves.Each story was filled with imagination and filled with ups and downs, making people addicted. The movie the two of them were watching was called ?Demon Dragon?, it was a story about a Hell Evil Dragon and forest tribes.The forest tribes fought with each other in the beginning, but after the dragon arrived in the forest and scorched the earth, the various forest tribes led by the hero broke the bad blood of the past.They united in an epic and tragic battle, finally defeating the terrifying dragon. Finally the descendants of the hero came together to create a forest city. The entire story lasted three hours and it was so exciting no one needed a rest break.It intertwined honour, duty, familial love, romance, and sacrifice, mainly to unite the forest tribes as one, finally hinting at the road Miracle City was going to take.Taking this theme, Miracle City also advertised the new evil dragon trial ground that was just constructed. ¡°Too amazing!¡±Yin Spirit was completely immersed in this soul stirring epic story, ¡°It¡¯s like witnessing a legend first hand.¡± Vivian finished drinking her tea and ate the final biscuit, ¡°There are quite a few of these theaters in the forest, but there are even more in the Great Summer Country.It¡¯s said that there is one even in the cities that aren¡¯t main cities. It is quickly becoming one of the main methods of entertainment for people. We can also add advertisements based on requirements and each movie earns more than a hundred times its cost.The Great Zhou population is greater than the Great Summer population, so just this theater business is a fat piece of meat!¡± The Great Zhou Country had three-four hundred thousand people, it was almost double that of the Great Summer Country. Of the Miracle Commerce businesses, this theater is still considered a normal one.It was far from being able to compare to the spatial transport, Space Warehouse, the spiritual network, and the communication device, but it still had a high value.It was enough to support a large company in any place. ¡°Come, we¡¯ll go to the Miracle Shopping Center.Perhaps you¡¯ll like something there.¡± Vivian led Yin Spirit to the Miracle Shopping Center, which was made from a small castle.When Yin Spirit walked in, she found that the shopping center was very big and not only did it have many counters, there were also some special products that required ordering through image transfer mirrors. The Miracle Shopping Center was something normal stores could not compare to. Just the Space Warehouse was enough to allow everything in the world to be sold in one place, allowing this place to be the world¡¯s most convenient shop.As long as one had money, there was nothing they couldn¡¯t by from the Miracle Shopping Center in the future. ¡°Although the Miracle Shopping Center hasn¡¯t been completed yet, it has already connected to the Great Summer Country, Oldman Small Town, and several dozen surrounding tribes and towns.Don¡¯t look at how small it is, it already has over four thousand merchants and over five hundred of them come from the forest.¡± At this time, two ogre children walked past Vivian.They immediately froze and bowed to Vivian, ¡°Hello vice City Lord!¡± ¡°Are you here to shop?¡±Vivian looked at the two ogre children with curiosity.Although they were children, they were already double Vivian¡¯s size. The two ogre children looked very shy and their words were a bit hesitant, ¡°No, no, we¡¯re here to do business.¡± ¡°Do business?¡± This shocked cry came from Yin Spirit. Ogres were a tribe with only brute force and no intelligence, they actually know how to do business? One of the ogre said, ¡°Our tribe has an orchard that can produce good quality spirit fruit.There are many rich human nobles that like to eat this fruit. Her excellency Delores passed by our tribe and found this orchard, providing us with a generous loan, allowing our clansmen to develop this orchard.Now they¡¯re being sold in ten different human cities in the Great Summer Country. There is a large amount sold every day, so we¡¯re here to send supplies and see if the fruits in the shopping center¡¯s Space Warehouse has been sold.¡± Vivian revealed an understanding expression, ¡°You must have earned quite a bit.¡± Ogres did not have any sinister thoughts, the two ogres revealed grateful expressions, ¡°Our single week¡¯s harvest can compare to previous year¡¯s harvest.The human nobles have too much money, these spirit fruits are everywhere here, but they¡¯re willing to spend that much source stones to buy them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±The other ogre said, ¡°Her excellency Delores was also going to find someone to make a jam factory for the ogres.Soon we¡¯ll be able to make jam from the spirit fruits and earn double the money.¡± ¡°There are many good things in the forest.We¡¯ve opened up a mine recently and these ores are very valuable in the human country.Under the guidance of her excellency Delores, we¡¯ll soon be able to create an ogre chamber of commerce.As long as Miracle City is here, our days will become better and better.¡± There had never been ogre merchants in the forest before. This was because ogres were too dumb to be able to do business. But the situation was different now.With Delores¡¯ inspection, giving them finances, guidance, finding people to help them, and with Miracle Commerce¡¯s fair platform, these ogres will not suffer, so it wasn¡¯t strange for ogre and minotaur merchants to appear. Yin Spirit now knew that Miracle City did not allow just insiders to prosper, they also allowed the surrounding people to prosper. ¡°We still have to transport several batches of fruit, otherwise there will be no stock on the Great Summer side¡­..¡± ¡°Alright!¡±Vivian nodded, ¡°Go and do your work!¡± ¡°Yes, yes.Our tribe is at counter 223, please come and try our spirit fruits!¡± These two ogres were probably very busy, so they bid farewell to Vivian and immediately left. Yin Spirit felt like she had suffered a very heavy blow.The Great Zhou Country had territory at the edge of the Forest of Chaos, so they were frequently attacked by ogres.In her mind, ogres were a group of bloodthirsty and violent fellows. But now? These two ogres were wearing clean leather vests.Their skins that were harder than that of rhinos and full of parasites were now combed at least ten times before leaving the house.Their large mouths that were normally covered in blood was now covered with a large joyful smile. The Miracle Shopping Center did not just have ogre merchants.There were various races, whether strong or weak all busily working, having many orders. Although the current Miracle Shopping Center was not big, it was progressing day by day.Vivian as the head of the fox merchants was going around opening new sources of resources, so the future could be anticipated. Chapter 473: Cell phone The two went all out in their strolling! Girls naturally liked to shop and even though the Miracle Shopping Center was not complete, it was still rich in terms of products.One could buy dwarven weapons, various special kinds of pills, and all kinds of materials here. At the very least, it was hard to find a more convenient, inclusive, and larger market on the continent. Any single shopaholic could be satisfied here. The Miracle Shopping Center was not something any stores could compare to. Even if there were no physical products, as long as the order was given, Miracle Commerce could use the Space Warehouses at the transfer stations to send them over.With this platform, not only was it business heaven for the citizens of Miracle City, it was also a large blessing to the surrounding tribes and towns. The surrounding tribes and towns did not have the qualifications to build Space Warehouses, but they knew about Miracle Commerce¡¯s new products and promotions each day.They could use the communication device to ask about the situation of the product and send orders to the business city each day. Miracle Commerce had prepared ten transport airships. It was for no other reason than to transport products. It would be delivered the day after order.With this high altitude transport, it was completely safe. The lifestyles of the surrounding towns and tribes all increased from this! They could easily sell their local products and they could buy human goods from the Great Summer Country or the dwarven made equipment from Oldman Small Town. The magnetic sound device and the video disk players were now becoming popular among the locals.Every day, they would listen to the news on Miracle Commerce¡¯s broadcasts, they would eat the source energy food bought from Miracle Commerce, drink the nice wine from the Miracle Shopping Center, and would use the pills from the human countries. Miracle Commerce had only appeared for a month, but it had already seeped into the lifestyles of the locals. Because the forest started industrial sectors, there were many locals looking for jobs and they didn¡¯t have time to fight like before.They all entered training to find new jobs. Those locals not willing to be ordinary began to create partnerships with other forest locals and were starting a new wave of entrepreneurship.After all, Miracle Commerce¡¯s headquarters would be in Miracle City in the future, so this was an advantage they had over the rest of the continent. Delores led her caravan around guiding people and putting in investments.There were large planting area, agricultural areas, various herb fields, orchards, and factories in the forest.In just a year or two, they would sprout up like mushrooms after the rain. Although these were ventures by the locals, there was still Miracle Commerce stock in them. Miracle Banking was not stingy with their loans, only they were tight on source stones.The interest increased again, but there were more and more loan requests because Miracle Commerce¡¯s prospect was too good.In this blank period, it was a wave of entrepreneurship. With the guidance of the fox merchants, it was impossible to not return the loan, not to mention suffering a loss. Yin Spirit felt stronger and stronger that Miracle City was not simple. Yin Spirit could not imagine Miracle City¡¯s future at all.This place was already filled with infinite possibilities. ¡°Hello, Yingying?It¡¯s me, Vivian. It¡¯s dark, let¡¯s go eat together.¡±Vivian took out a communication device and called Vivian, ¡°Right, right, right, Miracle Grand Restaurant.We¡¯ll see you later!¡± After saying this. Vivian hung up the call, ¡°Let¡¯s go little sect master, I¡¯ll treat you to a feast!¡± With a slash of her hand, space was cut open and the two directly arrived at the Miracle Grand Restaurant.This place was a mountain at the center of a lake, being surrounded by clear lake water. There was a peak in the center where a restaurant castle was built, having stars at its peak, giving it character and style. There was nothing several kilometers around the Miracle Grand Restaurant, but it was still very lively even thought it was remote.The rich chiefs and gnomes all came here and the several halls were filled. Vivian had reserved a location close to the lake. This place was elegantly decorated with a large balcony that allowed one to see the moonlight reflected on the water.If one was interested, they could go down the steps and sit on the pavilion to watch the fish, drinking tea and watching the moon. Vivian did not even look at the thick menu, she directly ordered several of the most expensive dishes, even the soup was made from the Water of Life from the gnome temple.Anyway, it all belonged to Miracle Commerce. It¡¯s already said that elves were simple. But this princess did not seem like an elf at all. Meng Yinying and Nangong Yun instantly arrived, staggering out at the entrance of the restaurant, almost falling into the lake.Nangong Yun complained, ¡°Yingying, what are you doing. We almost fell off the mountain.¡± ¡°Sorry, sorry.¡±Meng Yingying kept apologizing, ¡°Who told the spatial ability to be so complicated.I duplicated Vivian¡¯s source spirit, but it¡¯s hard to control.¡± Vivian stood up, ¡°Over here, come over quickly!¡± The ingredients, the spices, and everything else were all incomparably precious level three materials! A chef that could easily cook these materials had to be in the True Spirit Realm! A person with this strength could be considered a top class character in the Great Zhou Country, but he came here to become a chef, it could be imagine how high the cost was.Not to mention that this source energy chef put down the honour of an expert to be a chef, meaning that he had a deep love for good food, so the craftsmanship wouldn¡¯t be bad. The table was filled with good dishes and wine, with each one costing over a hundred source stones. The four girls were one younger than another.Nangong Yun looked to be in her late teens, Meng Yingying looked to be around sixteen, Vivian looked to be around thirteen-fourteen, and the youngest Yin Spirit looked like a little girl that was around ten years old.These four girls had ordered a table of dishes that could be considered a banquet for the palaces of top kingdoms, this made people stunned. ¡°It¡¯s truly delicious!¡±Nangong Yun was not polite as she picked up a bear claw to gnaw.She spoke with a mouthful of food, ¡°How was walking around today? If you have time tonight, do you want to try out the trial field?No one could even last three minutes in front of the demon dragon today, I think it¡¯ll be no problem if we do it together.¡± ¡°Alright, I wanted to try out the trial field anyway.We¡¯ll call big sister Chen Bingyu as well.¡± Vivian said with an excited expression, ¡°The time in the trial field is slowed, so I don¡¯t believe that with our strength and an entire night, we won¡¯t be able to defeat the demon dragon!¡± Meng Yingying¡¯s tightly clenched her fists, ¡°That¡¯s right, fight the demon dragon!¡± The three were filled with fighting spirit. Yin Spirit was a bit confused. What kind of thing was actually this fun? ¡°I have some good things for you!¡±Meng Yingying revealed a cute smile.She rummaged through her spatial pocket and took out two palm sized things, ¡°This is a good thing big sister Caidie and big sister Yun Yao made in Oldman Small Town.It hasn¡¯t been spread yet and only internal people have them.¡± Feng Caidie, Yun Yao, and Yun Xiao were high level Miracle Commerce members, but they had taken control over Oldman Small Town, so they couldn¡¯t come to Miracle City for now. The current Oldman Small Town had grown, the market there was Miracle Commerce¡¯s largest market temporarily.Miracle Commerce also had a research facility there, this thing was something made there. ¡°This is?¡± Vivian took the item and looked it over. This item was a bit bigger than her palm.It had an metal exterior and was a bit heavy, but the front was two thirds made of mirror. Vivian could see that. It wasn¡¯t a normal mirror, it was a refined image transfer mirror. The other third was covered in function keys. ¡°Although it isn¡¯t anything new, it is still very creative!¡±Meng Yingying seemed like she liked this little toy a lot, ¡°Our Miracle Commerce¡¯s first research institute¡¯s master Tong Xiaoyu led several experienced researchers to combine the magnetic sound device, the video disk player, the camera, and the communication device together and they shrank it into this little toy.Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s incredible?¡± ¡°Really?¡±Vivian¡¯s little face filled with surprise, ¡°Your meaning is that this little thing can listen to radio broadcasts, receive images, take pictures, and can contact others?¡± ¡°That is a miracle that our Miracle Commerce can make.Come a bit closer, I¡¯ll demonstrate for you.¡± The four heads came together. Meng Yingying pressed the top most button and the screen lit up, activating this item.There were many different buttons and each button had a different function. There were pictures on the buttons, so their functions could be seen. ¡°This is the magnetic sound device function.¡± Yingying pressed the magnetic sound device button and the small item listened in on Miracle Commerce¡¯s broadcast.It immediately gave the sound of the broadcast and although its signal was a bit weak, they could clearly hear the sound.Other than that, there were two buttons that could be used to change channels. ¡°This is the video disk player function.¡± Yingying pressed the video disk player button and the image transfer mirror screen began to change, receiving several different channels, as well as a Miracle Shopping Center channel.This meant with this little thing, people could buy things sitting in their homes. ¡°This is the camera function.¡± Vivian pressed the camera button and an image mirror on the back was activated, capturing everything in front and displaying it on the front display.Pressing the button again would instantly capture this image. ¡°This is the communication device function.After it is activated, do you see this row of small keys?They are digital keys going from 0-9, used to dial communication numbers.There is no difference from a communication device.¡± Yin Spirit said in a surprised voice, ¡°Too amazing!¡± They never thought there would be such a good thing. ¡°Good, good, very good!¡±Vivian was also very satisfied, ¡°It really is much more convenient.Does this thing have a name?¡± ¡°Un.You can hold it in your hand and it is very convenient, combining the magnetic sound device, the video disk player, the camera, and the communication device together, so of course there is a new name to differentiate it!¡±Meng Yingying paused and cleared her throat before saying, ¡°After the chief architect Tong Xiaoyu and big sisters Caidie and Yun Yao discussed it, they decided to call it a cell phone!¡± ¡°Cell phone, cell phone, this is very appropriate!¡± [TL Note: It¡¯s literally hand device in chinese, but that translates to cell phone in english.] They held the Miracle Commerce first generation cell phones and were playing around with it.Yin Spirit also liked it a lot, no one disliked convenient items, not to mention something like the cell phone. The four of them studied the cell phone while eating the feast.The four of them weren¡¯t large, but their appetites weren¡¯t small, not leaving anything behind, eating the entire table of delicacies.The one who ate the most was not Nangong Yun, but actually the small Yin Spirit. Enjoying this kind of extravagant meal for the first time, the source energy delicacies had made her fall.She had the impulse to resign as the sect master and come here to eat every day. The four of them headed to the trial field after eating and they brought Chen Bingyu along halfway. The Miracle Commerce¡¯s trial field¡¯s newly opened demon dragon trial had a high difficulty.With the newly released promotional movie, it attracted many challengers, so the trial field was still filled with people at night. The demon dragon¡¯s strength was not fixed and it would change with a challenger team¡¯s strength.No matter who went in to play, it would still be a very large challenge. The five of them suffered in the trial field, using all kinds of strategies, but they were killed each time by the demon dragon¡¯s hands. However, the more challenging something was, the more people wanted to play.When the sun came up and they failed for the hundredth time, they finally left feeling exhausted. What was there to hesitate over? This time, Yin Spirit found Chu Tian and firmly expressed her willingness to join Miracle Commerce.She was willing to use the entire sect¡¯s power to support Miracle Commerce¡¯s development in the Great Zhou Country.Even if it wasn¡¯t for the Black Moon Sect, just to eat and play more, she wanted to stay in Miracle City for a long time! This was simply heaven! Chapter 474: Crisis in the city A shocking news passed through the Great Zhou Country. The Black Moon Sect found the Great Zhou Princess who disappeared eighteen years ago and the Black Moon Sect¡¯s master Yin Spirit announced she was searching for the Great Zhou royal clan¡¯s ancestral ground, allowing the Great Zhou Princess to accept the royal inheritance.She would re-establish the Great Zhou royal clan and unite the disunified Great Zhou Country. Although the Great Zhou Country was the same as the other countries, having a slow information transport speed without modern technology, this news just too shocking.It passed through the entire Great Zhou Country in just a few short days and the five spiritual mountains and various large sects were stunned. Why would Yin Spirit make this kind of decision? Could it be she was crazy? Who didn¡¯t know that the Great Zhou royal clan was destroyed at the hands of the six mountains, if the Great Zhou royal clan was established again, where would their faces go?Not to mention the common world and resources had been carved out by the sects. If there was suddenly a Great Zhou royal clan, wouldn¡¯t this cake be divided with them? When they encircled the Great Zhou royal clan in the past, the six large sect¡¯s sect masters from eighteen years ago attacked together.Five of them were still alive and only the Black Moon Sect¡¯s old sect master had passed, being replaced by the new sect master Yin Spirit fifteen years ago. In other worlds, the Black Moon Sect had skipped a generation and could mediate with the Great Zhou royal clan.What could the other five large sects do? The Great Zhou royal clan almost became the seventh super power in the Great Zhou Country in the past, so in hearts of the rogue cultivators and small sects, they had a high prestige and appeal.Even now, there were rogue cultivators in seclusion with decent strength that remembered them. With the Black Moon Sect coming out to revive the royal clan. Perhaps there would be many followers and supporters in the country! The retainers and guest officials of the Great Zhou royal clan from eighteen years ago gathered, they were still considered quite a strong force.Adding in the Black Moon Sect¡¯s support, they could definitely shake the other five spiritual mountains. A storm of blood would appear in the Great Zhou Country. Chu Tian held a short conference with Yin Spirit and Chen Bingyu in Miracle City, discussing how to take down the Great Zhou Country. Yin Spirit said, ¡°The six spiritual mountains are ancient lineages and most of the other large sects have thousands of years of history, having deep roots and strong power, they will only surrender and cannot be destroyed.Otherwise, not to mention if we can even destroy the mountains and the hundreds of thousands of elite cultivators, we would have to pay a large price to destroy them. Moreover, if the six spiritual mountains are reduced by half, the Great Zhou Country won¡¯t have much strength left and we can¡¯t stop the Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s southern march.¡± ¡°That¡¯s logical.¡±Chu Tian nodded, ¡°We are aiming to subdue them and not conquer them, but the few stubborn ones will need to be taken care off to show them a display of authority.¡± The six Great Zhou spiritual mountains were very strong. Chu Tian was most worried about the other six spiritual mountains coming together to fight back.If this really happened, it would be a large problem. The six spiritual mountains had around the same strength, each having around two hundred thousand inner sect disciples, which was equal to an army of around two hundred thousand Awakened Soul Realm experts with inherited cultivation techniques. The five different sects added up to over a million people! Once the five sects came together and gathered their strength, this was enough to take control of the entire Great Zhou Country.If over two million cultivators were gathered in this fight, this battle force would be enough to even cause trouble for the Eagle Burial Kingdom.This was why the Eagle Burial Kingdom never fought the Great Zhou Country. Chu Tian did not want to conquer them. Therefore there was no need for a full scale war. Now that the Black Moon Sect had completely come together with Miracle Commerce, Miracle Commerce did not need to personally come forward.They would use the Black Moon Sect to raise support for the Great Zhou royal clan, turning this entire matter into an internal matter for the Great Zhou Country.Since it was an internal matter, the sides would consider their benefits and not consider mutual hatred. This matter of the Great Zhou royal clan being re-established although would anger the five spiritual mountains, it would not give them a sense of danger, so it wasn¡¯t likely they would collaborate.In this kind of relaxed situation, Chu Tian could defeat them one by one secretly. Wouldn¡¯t the Great Zhou Country be his? Chu Tian asked, ¡°What opinion does little sister sect master have?¡± Yin Spirit said, ¡°There has always been a legend in the Great Zhou Country.After the Great Zhou royal clan was destroyed, there were ruins left behind.¡± Chu Tian looked at Chen Bingyu, ¡°Was there something like this?¡± ¡°This was a secret in the clan.Royal father had many children and I was eleventh in rank, not being a crown prince or the eldest princess.I was born from a consort, so my position wasn¡¯t high and I was quite young. Although I have heard it before, I¡¯ve never seen it.¡±Chen Bingyu shook her head, ¡°Properly speaking, this inheritance was left by my clan¡¯s ancestor and is the reason why my clan could rise so quickly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, this inheritance is not inferior to that of the six spiritual mountains and only the royal bloodline can open it.¡±Yin Spirit said this and gave a sigh, ¡°It is a pity that the king¡¯s inheritance is missing and the six spiritual mountains couldn¡¯t find it even after all these years of searching.If this inheritance could be opened, not only would there be hope of reviving the royal clan, the Great Zhou royal clan¡¯s followers from the past would swarm back.¡± Understood. The first matter was to find the king¡¯s inheritance. The problem now was that even Chen Bingyu did not know what her family¡¯s inheritance looked like! The Great Zhou Country was such a large place, it would be like searching for a needle in a haystack! Chu Tian considered it for a moment before saying, ¡°There is a person in Miracle City that might be able to help¡­..¡± Chu Tian did not even finish speaking. His cell phone began to ring. Chu Tian picked up the cell phone.He had just received this item and was not familiar with using it.There was a number on the screen and it was no one else by the young miss. This is strange. When he was in a meeting, with the young miss¡¯ style, unless something was very anxious or couldn¡¯t be solved, she could not disrupt Chu Tian.If it really is something the young miss could not solve, it wouldn¡¯t be small.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be back.¡±Chu Tian picked up the call, ¡°Young miss, what happened?¡± Meng Qingwu¡¯s voice sounded very serious, ¡°Our forest production park was attacked by someone unknown, it¡¯s probably not a small matter.Can you come and take a look?¡± Attacked?! Chu Tian¡¯s brows instantly knit. Fuck, who did it! Over this period of time, with Chu Tian¡¯s conscription, large amounts of factories constructed, helping local businesses, and improving the local¡¯s lifestyles, the locals were filled with gratitude towards Miracle City from all these benefits.Therefore, it couldn¡¯t have been done by them and it had to be a foreign power. Miracle Commerce is not too strong, but it was still a forest city and a city under the Eternal Forest¡¯s name.If someone dared to move against Miracle City, their background was not small. Chu Tian had guessed that during Miracle City¡¯s development, he would definitely be challenged by other forces.In order to avoid this from happening too soon, Miracle Commerce had always been developing cautiously, not exploring their surroundings and touching other people¡¯s benefits.They were focused on developing the War Hounds Plains and the Great Zhou Country. Who would have thought that even like this, it would still attract the attention of these fellows? There was no choice, Miracle City¡¯s actions have been a bit too big! Chu Tian turned off the cell phone and returned to the conference room, ¡°There is a sudden situation in the city, I can¡¯t return to the Great Zhou Country with you all.But don¡¯t worry, I will assemble a group of elites to help you.¡± Yin Spirit knit her brows, ¡°What is it?If you don¡¯t go, how will we find the inheritance?¡± ¡°Relax, I¡¯ve already said that there is a person in Miracle City more suited than me.¡±Chu Tian did not feel like keep it a secret, so he confidently said, ¡°This person is a Druid Prophet, a Chu Sect guest official, a high level Miracle City member, and a Spirit Transformation expert!You don¡¯t need to worry, just quickly head back to the Great Zhou Country!¡± Druid Prophets could prophesize many things. Using Yoda¡¯s ability to find these ruins was not hard. Not to mention that Yoda was a Spirit Transformation expert, his strength could sweep through the Great Zhou Country.If Miracle City send a group of experts, there would be no problems on the Great Zhou side. Yin Spirit and Chen Bingyu returned to the Black Moon Sect first. The Black Moon Sect had already sent out the news and now the Great Zhou Country was in chaos, so the two of them had to find it as soon as possible.Chu Tian asked Yoda for help and Yoda directly brought two High Priests and ten priests with him. Chu Tian rushed to the forest accident site. Meng Qingwu was currently taking care of reparations.Because the attack was too sudden, no one knew who the other side was.However, they were certain that this was a deliberate attack and it was not a forest robber. Chu Tian asked, ¡°What is the damage situation.¡± ¡°Around two hundred casualties and a newly opened mine was destroyed.¡± ¡°Are there any suspects?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±Meng Qingwu said, ¡°I think the suspicion on Battle Banner City is the greatest.This is less than eight hundred miles from Battle Banner City and the two towns and large tribes have already submitted to us.Only Battle Banner City has the strength and confidence to attack us.¡± ¡°Humph, their courage isn¡¯t small.It has been a long time since anyone has dared to annoy father!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too careless, Battle Banner City is not weak.But that isn¡¯t important, the important thing is that Battle Banner City belongs to the Savage Highlands.¡± So it was a city with a background! Miracle City belonging to Eternal City was not fake, but that was just in name.Eternal City would not send troops to Miracle City and Miracle City would not pay tribute to the Eternal Forest.Battle Banner City¡¯s situation was different. Battle Banner City was directly established by a power from the Savage Highlands, so they were an important piece for the Savage Highlands in the forest. ¡°This time is just the beginning.¡±Meng Qingwu was very nervous, ¡°If it really is Battle Banner City, they won¡¯t stop at this.Miracle City has just started developing and if a fight occurs with another forest city, our hard work will all go to waste and we¡¯ll suffer a heavy loss.¡± Miracle Banking had used the company¡¯s source stones and the gnomes¡¯ source stones to help the locals start their businesses. Once a large scale war erupted. No matter who won or lost. It was very likely these large investments would be thrown away! This wouldn¡¯t be just a deep wound for Miracle Commerce, it might paralyze Miracle Commerce! Chapter 475: Threa t As Meng Qingwu expected, the forest production park¡¯s mines¡¯ attacks were just beginning.Although Miracle Commerce increased the defenses, because there weren¡¯t enough people and the other side appeared like the wind, there were many other places that suffered attacks over the next two.The total amount of casualties surpassed eight hundred people. The direct loss was not serious. But the negative impact was just too terrible. It cast a shadow over the glorious Miracle City.With several sneak attacks that couldn¡¯t be reacted to, the inside and outside of Miracle City were all worried, which was a large blow to Miracle City¡¯s development. Chu Tian, Meng Qingwu, Meng Yingying, Vivian, and Nangong Yun. These high level characters were gathered in the City Lord¡¯s Fort. ¡°In the recent attack, there were some pictures caught by the city¡¯s surveillance.¡±Meng Qingwu said, ¡°Zero, display the picture.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zero¡¯s voice sounded and a large image transfer mirror came down.There was a moving picture without sound in it and it was the picture of the sneak attack. The entire attack was caused by several dozen elite soldiers, finishing the fight in just a few minutes and they caused heavy damage to the city.Because the other side attacked too fast, the image transfer mirror¡¯s image wasn¡¯t that clear and they could only see a few green figures. Vivian said, ¡°Green skin, large heads, and that cultivation technique.Although you can¡¯t see too clearly, it¡¯s most likely orcs. Am I wrong?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, they¡¯re orcs.¡±Meng Qingwu gave a serious nod, ¡°This further confirms our guesses, Battle Banner City is a city ruled by orcs.We can now confirm that this matter is Battle Banner City¡¯s plot on Miracle City!¡± ¡°Several dozen people could cause this kind of destruction?¡±Nangong Yun said, ¡°From their techniques, the enemies must all be talented masters, most like most of these people are True Spirit Experts rich with battle experience.For a attack squad to have this kind of power, only other forest cities and strong powers could send them.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand, Miracle City is not disrupting Battle Banner City, we are just developing in our own territory.Have we obstructed them or offended them, why are they going against us?¡± Meng Yingying delicate beautiful face was filled with indignance, while also being filled with confusion, ¡°These people are all tortoises hiding in their shells!We should directly attack Battle Banner City.¡± Meng Qingwu shook her head.After her little sister has been with Chu Tian this long, she began to handle things just like Chu Tian, ¡°We cannot be swayed by our emotions, not to mention that Battle Banner City¡¯s forces are stronger than ours.The current Miracle City does not have the strength to fight them.¡± ¡°Why?!¡±Nangong Yun stood up, ¡°Although our armies are newly trained, we have the Source Energy Weapons.Can¡¯t we make up for the disparity in strength with those? The surrounding tribes¡¯ interests lie with Miracle City, so if we fight Battle Banner City, they will certainly help us.Boss, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Nangong Yun looked at Chu Tian. Chu Tian shrugged, ¡°It¡¯s better for the young miss to say it.¡± ¡°Nangong, have you considered it?Miracle City¡¯s city defenses haven¡¯t been constructed yet, we don¡¯t even have a protective barrier.Miracle City is surrounded by mountains, it¡¯s enough to defend against local bandits. However, if it met an enemy at the size of the Battle Banner City army, these natural defenses have no use at all.If we choose to fight them, Miracle City will be filled with the flames of war and the surrounding factories, fields, and farms would all be destroyed. At that time, not only would we waste all our efforts, Miracle Banking will go bankrupt, Miracle City will face a financial collapse, and the city will be filled with crisis.¡± Nangong Yun had a headache hearing this. This¡­..What should they do? Meng Qingwu spoke very logically.The enemy was attacking with a small squad, causing trouble for Miracle City.If they began to fight, the other side would send even more of these small squads and Miracle City wouldn¡¯t be able to develop or produce anything. The money Miracle Banking invested wouldn¡¯t be made back in the end. Miracle Commerce would face the danger of going bankrupt! ¡°No matter what, we have to avoid a war.Once a war begins, no matter the outcome, we will still be losers.Not to mention that Battle Banner City is the gateway established by the Savage Highlands, so if we attack and occupy Battle Banner City, the Savage Highlands will not sit idle.What I¡¯m more worried about is that this sneak attack is incited by the Savage Highlands. It has to be known that the Savage Highlands are not weaker than the Eternal Forest, but the Eternal Forest will never send troops to help us.¡± Vivian¡¯s brows knit together, ¡°The Elven Council is filled with old blockheads, damn!¡± Was Miracle City at its wit¡¯s ends? Meng Qingwu continued to say, ¡°These attacks by Battle Banner City have caused damages, but the losses can be ignored as a whole.They are not just attacking the city, they are trying to create pressure for us. There are rumours in the city now that Miracle City is going to war with Battle Banner City, making the citizens worried.From this aspect, Battle Banner City have achieved their goals.¡± Meng Yingying asked, ¡°What will they do next?¡± ¡°Battle Banner City is obviously aware of our situation, so they are clear that Miracle City cannot fight and Battle Banner City does not have any plans on large scale fights with us, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t use this kind of method to make us vigilant ahead of time.¡±Meng Qingwu said this and then paused for a second, ¡°They will certainly find a chance to negotiate and give us conditions. We cannot be impulsive at this time. Whatever conditions they give, we¡¯ll bargain back and forth to stall for time for Miracle City. Chu Tian, what do you think about this?¡± At this time, there was a guard that rushed in, ¡°Sir City Lord, there is a sealed letter sent for you.It seems to be from Battle Banner City.¡± ¡°Bring it here.¡±Chu Tian looked over the letter and then ripped it in half, ¡°The young miss is truly insightful.Battle Banner City¡¯s City Lord Kao has invited us to Bramble Flower Town four hundred miles away three days from now for a meeting.¡± ¡°There must be an ambush!¡±Meng Yingying anxiously stood up and said to Chu Tian, ¡°Those green skinned bastards are ugly and sinister, you can¡¯t fall for their tricks!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t be in danger, this negotiation has to proceed.I will just watch for now and see what these fellows are planning!¡± Chu Tian said to Vivian and Nangong Yun, ¡°Nangong, come with me for a walk.Young miss, Yingying, and Vivian, keep the city stable.¡± Meng Qingwu was a bit worried, ¡°Battle Banner City can¡¯t compare to the past Green City.Battle Banner City hasn¡¯t suffered any problems in the past hundred years, so they are quite strong, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll suffer a loss.¡± ¡°The Great Zhou Country¡¯s situation is very tense, so Yoda can¡¯t come back temporarily.Miracle City really can¡¯t take another fight, not to mention with just a single Spirit Transformation Expert, we won¡¯t get off cheaply.Since we¡¯re troubled to get off not cheaply, why do we need to make it so troublesome?¡± Chu Tian said this and suddenly said with a smile, ¡°Young miss, relax.I have the spatial energy and the Town Return Scroll, nothing will go wrong even if we can¡¯t reach an agreement.¡± ¡°That is also true.¡± The young miss nodded. Vivian slapped the table and stood up, ¡°With big sister Qingwu here, I can¡¯t help with the city anyway.I¡¯ll come with you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll also go!¡±Meng Yingying also volunteered, ¡°I want to see what these ugly monsters can do to us!¡± Chu Tian shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, I have another important task!¡± ¡°The death energy ruins¡¯ Undead Towers need to be fixed as soon as possible.No matter how much effort is spent, they must be fixed quickly. This matter will be assigned to Yingying.¡±Chu Tian thought for two seconds before adding, ¡°Vivian, your job is to create an air extracted version of the spaces, it¡¯s kind of like the Space Warehouse.I will give you the designs and the young miss will provide resources and support staff. You have to finish this as soon as possible.¡± A space with the air extracted? Could it be Chu Tian was thinking of¡­.. Vivian¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll definitely work hard to finish it!¡± ¡°Young miss, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to send two Heaven¡¯s Punishment airships to the space above Bramble Flower Town.¡± Two Heaven¡¯s Punishment airships? That strength might be enough to even flatten a mountain.When they dealt with the Marauders that attacked Oldman Small Town, Miracle Commerce had displayed this terrifying power.Not to mention that it had a long time and Miracle Commerce¡¯s technology was growing every day. Miracle Commerce¡¯s second generation energy and weapons were maturing, a portion of the Heaven¡¯s Punishment airship¡¯s high altitude bombs have been replaced and improved.They were much stronger and more overbearing, this was not a joke. Chu Tian was deploying two Heaven¡¯s Punishment airships over the discussion place, was he preparing for war? Chu Tian saw the young miss¡¯ expression and he laughed, ¡°This is just in case anything happens.If the City Lord and high level characters all come, I¡¯ll directly blow them up. If Battle Banner City don¡¯t have any leaders, I don¡¯t believe they¡¯ll be able to do anything to us!¡± ¡°Would the entire high level personnel appear?Not to mention that if they are all blown up, how will the Savage Highlands react?This would basically be giving them a reason to seize Miracle City!¡± Meng Qingwu had no way of rejecting Chu Tian¡¯s orders, ¡°I will deploy the airships, but I hope you can calm down.This time isn¡¯t a joke, if something happens, we¡¯ll waste all our efforts and Miracle City will undergo a large crisis.¡± Chu Tian said in a somewhat dissatisfied voice, ¡°Young miss, we¡¯ve worked together for this long, you should know that I¡¯m a reasonable person.¡± Reasonable would be strange! Meng Qingwu rolled her eyes at him. Chu Tian stood up and said, ¡°Everyone make preparations.¡± This incident had slowed the development of the city, so Meng Qingwu had dedicated all resources to constructing city defenses, especially focusing on Meng Yingying constructing the Undead Towers.Nangong Yun had taken a Eye of the Star and closed up, and Vivian was busy constructing her new space. Although they hoped there would be no war, they still had to prepare. After three days. Nangong Yun had absorbed the Eye of the Star and her cultivation which was already quite high reached the 3rd True Spirit Layer.The two of them headed to Bramble Flower Town. Chapter 476: Negotiations In a gentle valley in the Forest of Chaos, the shrubs and small trees merged into a rolling lush green, being filled with a soft and gentle feeling.There were various flowers adorning it and countless creatures moving through. Around the center of the valley, there was a small town built from stone. This town was covered in green moss and another layer of bramble flowers.If one looked at it, it perfectly blended into the surroundings. This was Bramble Flower Town. Bramble Flower Town was a normal town between Battle Banner City and Miracle City.Just like the countless small towns in the Forest of Chaos, Bramble Flower Town was established to give the surrounding tribes a forest market, facilitating the different tribes needed resources and daily necessities. Whether it was scale or population, small towns were negligible in the Forest of Chaos. In the past few days, there was a large matter that occured in the town.On the hills of the four surrounding sides, there were suddenly various coloured flags in the stone.There were tens of thousands of wolf cavalry that charged down the hill like a black wave in this green world, completely surrounding the small town. It was Battle Banner City¡¯s army! The Bramble Flower Town¡¯s people were scared shitless.They wanted to run away in panic, but the Battle Banner City army did not give them any chance.The deadly butcher¡¯s knife fell over the locals¡¯ heads without mercy, killing the over five thousand people of the town. These executioners cut off all the heads of the citizens and put them onto pikes at the entrance of the small town, forming two neat rows.It was like a cruel red carpet welcoming guests. The Battle Banner City troops were stationed in two neat rows, with black armour and tumbling flags, giving people a deep and cold sense of oppression. ¡°Humph, that group of cowards aren¡¯t here yet?¡± An orc with a head full of small pigtails was sitting in the small town filled with rivers of blood.His naked upper body was covered in wounds and tattoos, with two giant axes covered in death aura on both sides of his large throne.There was a young orc that was as fierce as a cheetah standing at his side. The two of them had a similar face, they should be father and son. Headless corpses formed a mountain behind the two of them, just like a furnished background used for a photo shoot.Two hundred orc warriors holding blades were standing on both sides and each one had an ice cold gaze. They didn¡¯t move at all like they were statues. ¡°Father, the weak human must be too cowardly to come.Why don¡¯t we tell sir City Lord and directly use the Battle Banner City to seize Miracle City?We definitely have an overwhelming superiority in terms of power!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that simple Gray.¡±The older orc shook his head, ¡°There are more and more rumours about Miracle City and there are some that are quite exaggerated.For example, they can use a kind of spatial ability to send products from human countries to the forest. We can¡¯t confirm these things, but according to the reports from the scouts, Miracle City¡¯s changes are indeed very big and they have many unimaginable technology in their hands.Elder brother is very interested in these, so controlling Miracle City is better than seizing Miracle City.¡± The orc Gray did not ask anything else. This was because an orc came over and said, ¡°They have come.¡± Chu Tian and Nangong Yun arrived in Bramble Flower Town and the two of them slightly knit their brows.They never thought Battle Banner City would give such a large display. Not only did they slaughter the entire Bramble Flower Town, they had stationed at least twenty thousand troops. This scene was a very strong deterrent. Perhaps no one that came to negotiate would be able to keep their calm. The might of the Battle Banner City elites were very astonishing.This place was surrounded like an iron bucket, even a sparrow would find it hard to fly out. ¡°There are only two people?¡± The orcs all revealed stunned expressions. Battle Banner City had sent out twenty thousand elite troops and Miracle Commerce only sent out two people.With a rate of ten thousand to one, this was truly shocking. Chu Tian wore the City Lord¡¯s robe, allowing everyone to see that he was the City Lord with one gaze. ¡°You are Miracle City¡¯s City Lord?¡±The older orc gave a few cold laughs.That fierce appearance and the ground covered in blood with a mountain made of headless corpses would give anyone a terrifying deterrent, ¡°I am Battle Banner City¡¯s vice City Lord, City Lord Kao¡¯s younger brother Kaledon and this is my son Gray!¡± Chu Tian sat down like he had saw nothing.Nangong Yun held a spear in both hands as she stood behind Chu Tian. The two of them were surrounded by fierce looking orcs, with over ten of them in the True Spirit Realm.Kaledon was a Spirit Transformation Expert in the 7th True Spirit Layer and his son Gray was considered strong among the orcs.Even with the pressure from this lineup, their faces did not change at all. Chu Tian said in a somewhat dissatisfied voice, ¡°This City Lord came at the invitation of City Lord Kao, but City Lord Kao did not come and instead sent an assistant.You orcs really don¡¯t understand manners.¡± ¡°Roar!¡± The surrounding orcs gave wild beast like roars. Kaledon stopped Gray who wanted to jump out and said with a snort, ¡°The Miracle City¡¯s City Lord does have some guts, no wonder those weak gnomes gave the city to you.Miracle City¡¯s City Lord is a very straightforward person and the orcs are a very straightforward race, so let¡¯s not beat around the bush and I¡¯ll speak frankly.¡± Chu Tian changed into a more comfortable position, ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡± ¡°The changes in Miracle City recently have been very outstanding and if you don¡¯t pick a good side, perhaps you¡¯ll be destroyed.¡±Kaledon paused before saying, ¡°Battle Banner City is willing to become Miracle City¡¯s friend. As long as our city works together, we can cancel out the desires of the other forces and strengthen our power and sphere of influence.¡± Kaledon said these words like he truly supported this cooperation and he acted as if Battle Banner City¡¯s sneak attack on Miracle City did not happen. Chu Tian said in a neutral voice, ¡°Conditions?¡± ¡°Battle Banner City will take out a hundred thousand elite orcs and will station them in Miracle City, helping City Lord protect the city, deterring enemies and keeping peace in the city.¡±Kaledon slowly said, ¡°This will allow the City Lord to firmly sit in your City Lord throne. Of course as a trade condition, half your city¡¯s military expenses will be paid to Battle Banner City.Moreover, Battle Banner City will sent out a competent person to become the vice City Lord of Miracle City, assisting City Lord in governing the city.¡± ¡°Letting you station an army and having us pay you tribute, do you want to give us empty seats?¡±Nangong Yun couldn¡¯t help glaring at them, ¡°Your mouth smells like farts, like you¡¯ve been eating shit!¡± ¡°How bold!¡± Gray raised a battle axe. Chu Tian was not angry and just smile, ¡°City Lord Kao is truly well intentioned, but Miracle City has a well trained army and does not need City Lord Kao or your worries.Not to mention, Miracle City is a protected city under the Eternal Forest. I think in the entire Forest of Chaos, there aren¡¯t many people who won¡¯t give the Eternal Forest face.¡± Kaledon broke out in laughter, ¡°You humans really do like to make jokes, who doesn¡¯t know about the old fashioned group in the Eternal Forest?Unless you encroach on their territory, they will never react. As for a chaotic place like Miracle City, those old fashioned people will avoid it, how could they take the initiative to make a move?¡± After saying this. Kaledon¡¯s tone became cold, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the truth.There are twenty thousand elites around here, do you think they are just here for show?This place is less than four thousand miles from Miracle City, these twenty thousand elites can attack in less than two hours!Your Miracle City is weak on the inside and the outside, without a city protecting barrier or a strong army, do you think you can block Battle Banner City¡¯s attack?¡± Chu Tian slightly narrowed his eyes, ¡°You are threatening me?¡± ¡°Battle Banner City is sincere in wanting to become Miracle City¡¯s friends, but Miracle City dares reject the orcs¡¯ goodwill, then the orcs do not mind showing how cruel we can be!¡± Nangong Yun began to laugh, ¡°You want to fight Miracle City with just twenty thousand people?Why don¡¯t you try it and see!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no use in fierce words.From the moment you arrived, your lives have already been in the orcs¡¯ hands!Surrender is the only choice, otherwise we¡¯ll cut your heads off as a sacrifice first before marching our army to attack Miracle City.¡±Gray said with a cold smile, ¡°According to what we know, you have lent all your finances to the surrounding tribes. These twenty thousand people cannot bring down Miracle City, but we just need to destroy your businesses surrounding the city and Miracle City will lose all its investments.There is no need for a second attack at that time, Miracle City will collapse by itself!¡± ¡°You green frog!¡±Nangong Yun jumped up like a cat that had its tail stepped on, ¡°If you dare take a single step into Miracle City¡¯s land, we will blow all you green frogs from Battle Banner City into the sky!¡± Gray flew into a rage, ¡°What are you depending on to dare insult me?¡± ¡°This ignorant human woman, daring to insult an honoured orc warrior, her only end is death whether the City Lord agrees or not.¡±Kaledon said with an even colder voice, ¡°Gray, use the warrior¡¯s axe to prove the warrior¡¯s honour!¡± Nangong Yun cracked her fingers, ¡°Want to fight?Alright!¡± ¡°It seems like nothing can be discussed this time.¡±Chu Tian said to Nangong Yun, ¡°How long will it take?¡± Nangong Yun looked at Gray and said with a look of despise, ¡°This trash can be taken care of in ten seconds.¡± ¡°Then ten seconds it is!¡±Chu Tian took out his cell phone and put in a number, calling the control center, ¡°Heaven¡¯s Punishment one and two, after ten seconds, activate the Heaven¡¯s Punishment.I repeat, after ten seconds, activate the Heaven¡¯s Punishment.¡± ¡°Heaven¡¯s Punishment has received the orders.Beginning the countdown. Ten¡­..¡± The orcs were all stunned, what was this fellow doing?Ten seconds, defeating Gray in ten seconds? Even if Gray was young, he was still in the 4th True Spirit Layer! This Miracle City human woman was in the trivial 3rd True Spirit Layer.This was not just a difference of one layer, it was the difference between the Earth Spirit and Heaven Spirit realms! Kaledon had felt a strong and strange unlucky premonition, ¡°Gray, do it.Immediately take care of her!¡± Chu Tian turned off his cell phone and put it back into his pocket. Chapter 477: Blown away With lightning speed! Gray¡¯s figure disappeared from his original spot and turned into a shadow in front of Nangong Yun.An axe fell down at Nangong Yun as fast as lightning. Peng! When Gray¡¯s spirit energy exploded out, there were two holes that appeared under his feet and a monster source spirit covered in spikes appeared around him.Countless spirit energy thorns stabbed at Nangong Yun in the air, inserting themselves into Nangong Yun¡¯s body, turning her into a porcupine. The wild spirit energy had completely erupted! Gray flew over Nangong Yun and a giant axe slammed down towards the ground.This attack was not a person using an axe, but rather the axe carrying a person.It blew everything out of its way and even a mountain would have been shattered. ¡°So fast!¡± Chu Tian narrowed his eyes.The moment Gray attacked, Kaledon made a hand signal and ten True Spirit Experts erupted their source spirit.Chu Tian¡¯s hand had just reached the sword on his back as various kinds of weapons were all pointed at him. As long as he moved a little bit, he would instantly be cut to pieces. ¡°City Lord, I don¡¯t know what kind of trick you want to play.¡±Kaledon had not moved from his seat, ¡°But I hope that you won¡¯t move randomly, otherwise I can¡¯t be sure what will happen.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Chu Tian revealed a faint smile, looking indifferent.He began to count in his heart, nine, eight¡­.. Nangong Yun released raging flames, instantly sending out the spirit energy spikes fly out.Flames condensed on her hands as she sent a punch out at the axe. Stupid woman! Gray gave a cold laugh.His axe blade slightly trembled and a giant¡¯s beast roar came out, which was the roar of the weapon spirit.Could flesh and blood be used to resist this Soul Contracting Weapon? Not to mention the weak human body, even an ogre would be turned into mush by this! The fiery fist and the axe glow collided. There was a violent explosion in the air. Gray¡¯s charge was stopped and Nangong Yun fell to the ground, taking several steps back.She was still covered in blazing flames and didn¡¯t seem injured at all. What was going on? This human could use their fleshly body to resist Gray¡¯s battleaxe? This battleaxe was a famous Soul Contracting Weapon in Battle Banner City and Gray was a 4th True Spirit Heaven Spirit Cultivator, this was not something that an late stage Earth Spirit person could block!Not to mention the fact they did it barehanded! Nangong Yun was bathed in flames and her red hair began to dance.She was like an enraged fire goddess, ¡°You¡¯re only this strong? I haven¡¯t even used my full strength, come!¡± Gray gave an angry and wild roar, just like a wild beast losing control.Nangong Yun¡¯s taunt was not just provocation, it was a kind of shaming. The heavy battleaxe was turned over as smoothly as a chisel in a sculptor¡¯s hands, but it slammed down like a hammer in a blacksmith¡¯s hands, instantly sending out a hundred axe chops that bloomed like a lotus. ¡°Good move!¡± Nangong Yun¡¯s foot released flames and her hands turned into giant fists, it was not too showy and wasn¡¯t too skillful, but it was very fast and strong.It directly blocked Gray¡¯s attack. Although each axe slash was filled with the power to destroy a mountain, a normal cultivator would have been smashed to pieces.Nangong Yun blocked the hundred attacks and wasn¡¯t injured at all, which subverted everyone¡¯s views. Gray¡¯s battleaxe became faster and faster, but Nangong Yun¡¯s fist also became faster. It wasn¡¯t fancy, it was purely contesting one¡¯s strength, speed, and spirit energy intensity. It would have been reasonable if it was a same level fight, but Gray¡¯s cultivation was much higher than Nangong Yun¡¯s and he had a Soul Contracting Weapon, but the couldn¡¯t beat the other side.This couldn¡¯t be justified at all. ¡°Beast Transformation!¡± Gray combined with his source spirit, turning his green skin purple black.Large number of blade like spikes grew on his back and his arms. This was not just a change in appearance, it also increased his speed and spirit energy by several times, largely increasing his battle strength. ¡°Black Spirit, release your power!¡± When the battleaxe¡¯s weapon spirit was summoned by its master, it suddenly released an intense black light. This axe that wasn¡¯t small became more than five times bigger.The aura Gray released was no longer that of destroying mountains, but rather that of the sun and moon, the aura that could overwhelm all beings! He clearly had already used his unique skill. ¡°Good!This is more like it!¡±Nangong Yun was faced with this wild axe glow, but not only did she not dodge, she instead revealed a look of excitement.Her hands came together and looked like she wanted to catch this attack. Gray¡¯s axe glow exploded, ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±This blade was like a formless wave, it was an attack that couldn¡¯t be taken no matter what. Nangong Yun did not have a way to catch this formless blade qi.It would slam into Nangong Yun¡¯s body and instantly cut Nangong Yun into halves. With such a powerful attack, even if this girl had a body as strong as a demon beast, she would not be lucky enough to survive! Gray was not satisfied with this. The black battleaxe turned once again. That wave like strength turned into tens of thousands of arrows.She wanted to completely shred this girl, turning her body into pieces with his attack. In that instant. Nangong Yun shouted, ¡°Starlight Immortal Body!¡±A pale blue starlight surrounded her body, stopping the tens of thousands of attacks.The starlight went from weak to strong in an instant and it completely blocked this intense attack. Gray¡¯s expression changed, as he instantly chopped out again with the axe. Hong! Nangong Yun completely reflected the attack and the battleaxe shattered bit by bit.Gray¡¯s strong attack was actually sent back. ¡°You want to kill this granny with this bit of ability?¡±Nangong Yun flew into the air, standing at an altitude of forty-fifty feet.The surrounding flames became stronger, instantly turning the sky red. A strange and intense energy was released, burning the space around her, as a divine fire phoenix finally appeared, ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn!¡± The orcs were all amazed. Everyone had thought that this girl¡¯s source spirit was just a fire source spirit. Who would have thought that Nangong Yun hadn¡¯t used her full strength at all.Completely releasing the Fire Phoenix¡¯s power now, she disappeared into the Fire Phoenix as she charged at Gray. ¡°Stop!¡± Kaledon angrily roared as he flew into the sky, as his double axes formed a blood red cross in the sky, stopping Nangong Yun from attacking Gray.Kaledon was a Spirit Transformation expert, so although he attacked quickly, it still wasn¡¯t Nangong Yun could match. The cross stopped Nangong Yun¡¯s charge.If Nangong Yun was dead set on killing Gray, she would have been injured by this attack.If Nangong Yun wanted to dodge this attack, she wouldn¡¯t be able to release her full strength attack and Kaledon could save his child. Nangong Yun was crazy, she didn¡¯t care about it that much.Even if it was great danger, she did not hesitate for a second as she condensed her Fire Phoenix¡¯s power to attack. Gray¡¯s body was blown away, as the angry flames turned him to ashes. Nangong Yun was also hit by the cross slash, instantly being sent flying.Kaledon sent out another slash in his wild rage and Nangong Yun spatted blood into the sky, but she wasn¡¯t slashed into pieces. ¡°Time is up.¡± Chu Tian revealed a faint smile as his pupils turned white. The ten orcs did not even know how Chu Tian made his move as he disappeared with a single spatial fluctuation. Kaledon wanted to chop Nangong Yun to pieces in his rage. Chu Tian grabbed Nangong Yun with a spatial crack in front of her and instantly moved several hundred meters away.Kaledon angrily released a third attack and released a hundred feet long axe glow into the small town ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°Boss, thanks.¡± Nangong Yun¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t light.With a flash of flames, she used the Great Nirvana Scripture and instantly cured her heavy injuries.Only the clothing on Nangong Yun¡¯s chest was ripped apart and it revealed some spring scenery. She was being tightly held by Chu Tian, revealing a faint blush. ¡°Don¡¯t talk, let¡¯s go!¡± Kaledon was prepared to slash them into ten thousand pieces. But with a flash of light, they instantly disappeared on the spot. What is going on?Where are they!¡± Kaledon¡¯s son had been killed and he had already lost his reasoning in his rage, so he did not pay any attention to the strange changes.There was an orc pointing in the sky as he shouted in fear, ¡°What is that?¡± The entire blue sky was covered in a bunch of black dots.These black dots moved down very fast and they gave off an incredibly strong destructive aura. ¡°This is bad!¡± The orcs did not even have time to react. The first wave of bombs fell in front of them.An orc expert unconsciously sent a palm out which caused the bomb to explode prematurely.A wave of intense light and strong energy instantly surrounded this orc expert. Half his body was turned to charcoal and the other half was covered in severe burns, sending his body flying several dozen meters away. The orcs were astonished. They did not have time to run, put up their defenses, or even think about it. The countless bombs fell down like a wild storm, each bomb turning into a small mushroom of light and heat.These thousands of bombs fell down onto this area in less than ten seconds. Countless small mushroom clouds turned into a sea of light and flames. The Bramble Flower Town was completely swallowed in this destructive might.In just a few minutes, the entire valley was flattened. The intense light could be seen hundreds of miles away and the intense energy fluctuations even woke some of the deeply sleeping fierce beasts. The earth trembled.The wave went thousands of meters underground, which could even be felt in the underground world. The Battle Banner City¡¯s vice City Lord and the army of twenty thousand elites had all disappeared. When the energy waves gradually disappeared, thick smoke and ashes filled the sky.The harmonious and beautiful valley had completely disappeared, leaving only a gulf of flames. There was no need to say it. This demonstration of Miracle City¡¯s strength would shock the entire forest. Chapter 478: Completely falling ou t Two hours after the large explosion, Battle Banner City was thrown into a stir. The vice City Lord had led twenty thousand elites with an aura that soared into the sky, a sea like killing intent, and hostility flowing to all four sides, but they were instantly blown up without leaving a single speck.A resounding slap landed on the faces of everyone from Battle Banner City, leaving all of them stunned! Who would have thought that Miracle Commerce would have this kind of courage? Who would have thought that Miracle Commerce would have this kind of strength? Who would have thought that Miracle Commerce would do something like this? This large scale destruction and this precise attack, if it landed on Battle Banner City, wouldn¡¯t it be enough to wipe out these orcs? This explosion did not just destroyed Battle Banner City¡¯s elite troops, it also made Miracle City famous in the forest! The various influences and large tribes all felt a sword appear above their heads.As long as Miracle City wanted it, it could easily wipe out a large forest tribe! This blast was like a warning to the forest that the weak Green City was already gone and Miracle City had the qualifications, the strength, and the courage to stand as a city in the forest.They shouldn¡¯t think that Miracle Commerce was a weak little rabbit, otherwise their fate would be the same as the twenty thousand soldiers from Battle Banner City! Battle Banner City had not even declared war on Miracle City and they had already suffered such a huge loss.The orcs were filled with shock and rage, as the entire city began to discuss this matter. Kao was sitting on the dragon bone City Lord throne, currently listening to the scout¡¯s reports with closed eyes.The various generals and tribe leaders were all arguing with one another. ¡°All eliminated and not a single person left?Miracle City truly is ruthless!¡± ¡°Have we investigated clearly what methods they used?¡± ¡°Where did Miracle City get such a strong power?¡± The orcs were all breathless from their rage.They all wanted to lead an army to attack Miracle City, but they were afraid of Miracle Commerce¡¯s attack. ¡°Enough, be quiet!¡±Kao slowly opened a pair of deep red eyes and there were no changes in his eyes at all, ¡°This matter is not considered a bad matter for us.¡± Twenty thousand elites being destroyed wasn¡¯t bad? Sir City Lord¡¯s little brother had also perished in Bramble Flower Town! Of course, no one dared to mention this matter and only silently waited for the City Lord to speak. Kao revealed a faint cold smile, ¡°Using twenty thousand people to exchange for a golden chance is worth it.We can use this reason and officially move against Miracle City, forcing Miracle City to surrender. Even the Elven King will have nothing to say this time!¡± ¡°City Lord, you have seen Miracle City¡¯s weapon.This kind of bombing cannot be resisted by any army, so our army may be blown to ashes before they even reach Miracle City.¡± The other orcs and tribe chiefs all nodded. Miracle City had this kind of strength and weapon, they could even directly attack Battle Banner City.The problem to consider now, wasn¡¯t it to find out what kind of weapon it was and how to deal with it? Surround them, but how?Once Battle Banner City¡¯s armies gathered, they could be attacked immediately. ¡°If my guesses aren¡¯t wrong, this attack consumes a lot of Miracle City¡¯s resources and they can¡¯t attack many times.Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have blown up the twenty thousand troops and directly attacked Battle Banner City.¡± Kao softly said, ¡°We do not need to mobilize the army, we just need to bring some elites among elites and form some commando teams, attacking Miracle City from different directions, destroying their livelihood.We¡¯ll make Miracle City¡¯s economy collapse and force them to surrender.¡± This was the right method. Battle Banner City did not need to clash with Miracle City. First, Miracle City had a strong airborne weapon and second, Battle Banner City did not want to claim a ruined city.It was unclear what explosive power Miracle City had, so it was too risky to send a large scale army to attack Miracle City.The best method was to use elites among elites, sending out small units to sabotage the enemy. Battle Banner City had a deep strength, with experts like clouds.Miracle City did not have a method to resist at all. Kaos did not wait for the others to give their opinion and immediately gave his order, ¡°Have the air forces patrol Battle Banner City twenty four hours and have the city protection barrier prepared to deploy at any second.Also, have a hundred elite soldiers from each army picked out to form a three thousand men commando team, and have them attack Miracle City quickly and ruthlessly. Don¡¯t directly fight with Miracle City¡¯s forces, retreat when they attack and attack when they retreat, hitting them when they¡¯re tired.We¡¯ll attack all their production fields and create fear and chaos!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Miracle City¡¯s side, Meng Qingwu had always been paying close attention to Bramble Flower Town¡¯s situation.When she knew that Chu Tian gave the order for the bombing, Meng Qingwu felt her heart sink and knew that the negotiations were off. ¡°Zero, immediately pass down the orders.Close all the production areas outside the city and immediately have the army prepare themselves to guard against Battle Banner City¡¯s sneak attack!¡± ¡°Understood vice City Lord!¡± Meng Qingwu prepared everything and she returned to the city¡¯s Transfer Tower. Chu Tian was already back with Nangong Yun.Chu Tian immediately called out when he saw Meng Qingwu, ¡°Young miss, how are the fireworks I set off?¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡±Meng Qingwu had a serious face of complaint, ¡°Why did you directly blow them up!Didn¡¯t we already say that even if the other side gave excessive conditions, we would pretend to agree first to buy time for Miracle City?We can at least make a few more Source Energy Bombs in the factory if we had another week. Directly falling out with them, we¡¯ll be in a large amount of trouble.¡± ¡°Big sister Qingwu, you don¡¯t know how hateful those fellows were!¡±Nangong Yung was already wearing a new set of clothes, ¡°I felt boss did the right thing, we should blow up those bastards!¡± Meng Qingwu rubbed her forehead, ¡°This direct blast, there will be at least three consequences.First, we will have revealed the Heaven¡¯s Punishment power beforehand, which means we can¡¯t directly attack Battle Banner City anymore.Second, the Eternal Forest will have a strong resentment to us. Not only will they not send an army, they will also stop the Elven King from making a move.Third, Battle Banner City has obtained a reason because of this and the war between the two cities can occur ahead of time! This will force us to move very passively.¡± Battle Banner City had to fear the power behind Miracle City.Although the Eternal Forest was just in name, the Elven King had given the city to Chu Tian and appointed his little daughter as the vice City Lord, meaning that the Elven King supported Chu Tian very much. In other words, if the two sides start fighting and Battle Banner City took the initiative to attack Miracle City. With his relation to Vivian, the Elven King could bypass the council and directly come to help. Even if it was the Elven King alone, he would be able to create quite a strong deterrent to Battle Banner City.After all, he was a peak expert from the Eternal Forest. This all changed with this one explosion! Although Battle Banner City had caused trouble first for Miracle City, Miracle City did not have any evidence. This time Battle Banner City came to discuss with Miracle City in the name of cooperating, but Miracle City killed an entire army of twenty thousand.This gave Battle Banner City a justification to invade Miracle City! The Miracle City City Lord had set up a trap. Killing twenty thousand elites and the vice City Lord! This reason was more than enough! With how stubborn the Elven Council was, to protect the Eternal Forest¡¯s fame, not only will they not send an elven army, they would even stop the Elven King from making a move.On the surface, it seemed like Miracle Commerce gained a lot, but it was actually pushing them off a cliff. They would meet a terrible death by being even slightly negligent. ¡°Blowing up the twenty thousand troops of Battle Banner City also brings quite a bit of benefits.First, it will be a heavy loss to Battle Banner City, dropping their confidence and stopping them from sending large armies temporarily.Second, it will increase Miracle City¡¯s morale, restoring the local tribes¡¯ faith in Miracle City. Third, Miracle City will truly become a forest city, deterring all the medium and small tribes around.Battle Banner City can¡¯t attempt to pull in the small forces around to surround Miracle City.¡± Meng Qingwu found that discussing this with Chu Tian was useless.Since they had been blown up already, there was no use mentioning it, ¡°If I was Kao, after experiencing this destructive attack from Miracle City, there is no doubt I wouldn¡¯t send a large scale army.But he would definitely investigate while sending elites on sneak attacks, so how should we deal with this?¡± The small harassment Battle Banner City had made against Miracle City had caused quite a bit of trouble. With how big the matter is now, Battle Banner City will definitely increase their forces a hundred times.Miracle City¡¯s production cannot continue and there was the danger of it being completely destroyed. The so called easy to dodge a bright spear, but hard to dodge a hidden arrow. If the two armies directly fought each other, Meng Qingwu would not need to fear them.The problem was that the forest geography was too complex and this kind of commando attack was not easy to defend against. ¡°Relax, I have a way.How is Yingying¡¯s work going?¡± ¡°The Undead Towers have already been made.¡± ¡°Good, let¡¯s go and see.¡± Meng Yingying over the past few days have been busy directing the construction of the Undead Towers.The blueprints were made by Chu Tian and with the environment¡¯s support, Meng Yingying can simulate a death attributed source spirit, so she could be personally involved. Chu Tian had made major changes to the Lich¡¯s Undead Tower.A main Undead Tower was placed in the center of the undead ruins and other Undead Towers were scattered around Miracle City.The main tower would would send energy through the underground spirit veins, forming a protective barrier around Miracle City. Of course the protective value of these Undead Towers were not big. This was because the Undead Towers were distributed too sparsely, not enough to create a defensive area around Miracle City.Meng Qingwu was very confused by Chu Tian¡¯s design, this design couldn¡¯t even compare to the Lich¡¯s design from before. It directly gathered large amounts of energy in the Undead Tower, sending it into the sky and directly attacking an area. Meng Qingwu was confused, but she didn¡¯t ask any questions. These Undead Towers were arranged by Chu Tian and Chu Tian¡¯s things wouldn¡¯t be worse than the Lich¡¯s, so he must have his own reason for arranging things like this. Chapter 479: Undead radar The ring of mountains surrounding Miracle City was already named the Miracle Mountain Range. The Miracle Mountain Range was relatively circular, having a circumference of six thousand kilometers.The height of some prominent peaks could even reach above ten thousand meters, with larger mountains reaching lengths of over a hundred kilometers.Currently most of the locals and tribes that had relations with Miracle City were inside this Miracle Mountain Range. The outsiders preparing to enter Miracle City, most of them brought their tribes to the Miracle Mountain Ranges.Most of the mines, factories, and farms Miracle City worked to operate with the locals were in this area. Therefore Miracle City and the Miracle Mountain Ranges were inseparable and they could exist like a little kingdom. Miracle City only developed inside this area and did not stretch their hands outside, or properly speaking, they didn¡¯t move onto the benefits of any other powers. They never thought that they wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid a fight even though it was like this. Miracle City had not been developing for long, therefore the city¡¯s defenses haven¡¯t been built yet, so they were especially weak right now.It was currently the easiest time to take Miracle City. So the Miracle City administration needed to think of a way to strengthen the city¡¯s defenses. The method Chu Tian thought of was the Undead Tower. Most of this world¡¯s terrain was influenced by the large amount of spirit veins.The Miracle Mountain Ranges were a product of several veins coming together. After Chu Tian transformed the Undead Towers, they now constructed a main tower first to draw the death energy out like well from a water.The Undead Towers Chu Tian made were like water storage tanks and the spirit veins in Miracle City were like water pipes, allowing the water to flow. There were Undead Towers on the main peaks of the Miracle Mountain Range, allowing the spirit veins to act as passages to fill the towers with large amounts of energy. The energy inside the death ruins were very strong, so strong that it could be described with water carrying away the ship.The energy inside the death ruins were enough to almost destroy Miracle City, but it could also be used to protect the entire city. The Undead Towers could control the undead, but there was a limit to its range.If there was only an Undead Tower constructed on the death ruins, the undead could only move around on the death ruins, which would give them very little use. Now that the Undead Towers have already been optimized, not only has the corrosiveness and pollution been reduced, Chu Tian could create large amounts of Undead Towers in the Miracle Mountain Range and surround Miracle City.This would form a defensive layer around Miracle City and it would allow them to use the undead as workers to extract large amounts of ores from the mountain ranges, wouldn¡¯t it be perfect for both uses? Currently in the Miracle Mountain Ranges. There were several people standing on a peak.Their eyes were filled with a green landscape, a roaring waterfall, steep cliffs that were like sharp spears, and a sea of clouds covering everything in a dense valley.This kind of complicated terrain, although it was hard to traverse, if an enemy was strong enough, Miracle Commerce wouldn¡¯t be able to find them. ¡°This mountain woods is the forest production park built by Miracle City and the locals.¡±Meng Qingwu looked at the uninhabited wilderness in front of them, ¡°Although the Miracle Mountain Range do not have any wild animals, there are quite a few demon beasts, so we can¡¯t directly open the forest up.So, the factories have been built against the cliff or into the cliff, therefore we can¡¯t see outside clearly.¡± The Miracle City surrounding mountains were big enough, had many resources, and didn¡¯t have any strong animals living there, so it was a very suitable place.However, for the Battle Banner City experts, it wasn¡¯t hard for them to destroy this kind of place. The enemies are open and I am hidden.Once they broke something, they would immediately fall back into the valley and Miracle City wouldn¡¯t be able to find them. That¡¯s right. There were too few people. It would be good if there were more Green Protectors in the Green Religion. These strength of these battle puppets weren¡¯t bad, almost reaching the True Spirit Realm, only they were slow.However, it was enough to use them as protective tools. It was a pity that even the Green Religion at its peak only had two-three thousand of these Green Protectors.They could only be used to protect the main city areas and tunnels. What about now? Perhaps even the city area couldn¡¯t be protected! Miracle City had such a large surrounding mountain and outside were all forests, so how many Green Protectors were needed to guard all of this? When Chu Tian was thinking about something, Meng Yingying ran over and reported, ¡°Chu Tian, it¡¯s done.Go and take a look!¡± There was a cave behind them and there was a tall tower in the center of it.Looking at the appearance and aura of the tower, this was an Undead Tower. Only the Undead Tower was made with Chu Tian¡¯s changed design, so the aura released was not cold or sinister.There were also many translucent spirit creatures surrounding the tower. Meng Qingwu could vaguely feel a kind of energy coming from the Undead Tower.This energy should be used to control undead creatures, so as long as there is an Undead Tower in this area, the undead creatures could move for a long time.Of course Miracle Commerce didn¡¯t have many undead creatures on hand, so these spirits surrounding the Undead Tower were recently made. Nangong Yun curiously looked at the Undead Tower, ¡°Boss, why did you place the Undead Tower here?¡± ¡°The Undead Tower itself has a defensive ability.It can release its energy to create an attack at a critical moment and it can also use large amounts of energy to fuel large amounts of undead in battle.If we can build another few thousand of these Undead Towers in the next year or two to form a giant array, the effect would not lose to any city protective barriers.¡± ¡°City protective barriers?¡±Meng Qingwu¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°So that means that these Undead Towers were constructed to protect the city?¡± For cities in the Forest of Chaos, whether it was a city in the forest or underground, the city walls did not have any meaning.Since it couldn¡¯t defend against attacks or demon beast waves. However, most competent cities would have their own protective city barrier, which would cover most of the city to keep it safe. It was very difficult to arrange this kind of large scale protective barrier. This was even bigger than the protective mountain arrays in Great Zhou. This required large amounts of time and effort. Green City at its peak could use the Green Protectors to create a barrier without a single hole, thus keeping the entire city safe.However because the Green Religion was weakened, they could only create barriers in the main pathways. They couldn¡¯t cover the entire city or the entire mountain range. ¡°It¡¯s too late to builda barrier now.¡± Meng Qingwu knit her brows, ¡°With our current supply of people and resources, it would be hard to build it even in a year!Slow aid cannot help in an emergency!¡± ¡°Young miss, there isn¡¯t a problem with my head, of course I¡¯m not thinking of building a barrier to keep out the enemies.¡±Chu Tian revealed a faint mysterious smile as he walked beside an Undead Tower, ¡°These Undead Towers have a very important ability after being changed that can make up for our present weak point.¡± ¡°What ability?¡± ¡°Surveillance!¡±Chu Tian said, ¡°Do you see the spirits surrounding the Undead Tower?These are all spiritual body undead that I have deliberately added in.¡± Everyone looked up at the Undead Tower. There were large amounts of spirits quickly moving around the Undead Tower, just like a protective layer around the tower itself. Chu Tian continued to explain, ¡°These spirits do not have a physical body, so they have the ability to find a being¡¯s power and life energy through spiritual waves.They are especially sensitive to living beings.¡± ¡°Could you be saying¡­¡­¡±Meng Qingwu looked at the Undead Tower, ¡°They can use their abilities to survey the entire area?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, this ability is increased by over ten thousand times with the Undead Tower.In a several hundred mile range, as long as any living beings enter, especially those with great strength or large amounts of enemies, the Undead Tower will be able to sense them.¡±Chu Tian pointed at the Undead Tower, ¡°This is a kind of Spiritual Radar system. As long as it connects to a normal Smart Brain, the subtle changes can be quickly deciphered and intelligence on the enemy can be sent to us.¡± The energy of the Undead Tower clashed with the energy inside living beings. An Undead Tower could sense the presence of a living being within a thousand miles.Once the Battle Banner City experts enter, the Undead Tower will be able to monitor them.It doesn¡¯t matter if they hide in a ravine or a cave, even stealth abilities will hardly have any use.Not to mention that they would have to show themselves eventually and can¡¯t keep hiding. With Smart Brain¡¯s powerful analysis ability, it can accurately determine their location. Chu Tian then said, ¡°The little fox¡¯s Divine Eye can also play a use.If the other side¡¯s stealth ability is too strong, as long as we can find their general area and have the little fox look over it with the Divine Eye, any kind of stealth ability will be useless.They will be revealed to us like they are standing in the light!¡± ¡°Good, great!This has solved the urgent issue!¡±Meng Qingwu thought of something else and said, ¡°Our gnome research lab has recently created a living beast puppet, which can help increase our defensive abilities.¡± ¡°Living beast puppet?¡± Chu Tian and the others didn¡¯t know what it was. Meng Qingwu took out a small bird the size of an egg from her chest.This bird didn¡¯t seem any different from a living being and small differences could only be seen by looking closely. This right eye was cold and empty. ¡°This puppet being has a camera installed and its head is controlled with a Shaman gu insect, so we can freely control it.Each one is equal to a moving surveillance item. There are several hundred of these puppet birds and puppet rabbits, so they can be sent into the entire forest area.We can use them to scout when we discover any strange circumstances.¡± ¡°Wa, this is great!¡±Nangong Yun felt that the city¡¯s warning system was simply perfect, they didn¡¯t need to chase after the enemies butts any longer, ¡°What can those idiots do to us now!They are walking right into a trap!¡± Chu Tian clapped his hands, ¡°Alright, since we have finished everything, everyone should quickly prepare.Nangong, work hard over these next few days. I will gather Miracle City¡¯s experts and you will lead them to chase out the mice.We need everyone to see our abilities and increase the confidence in Miracle City!¡± ¡°No problem!¡± A fight was about to begin again! Nangong Yun wished for this kind of work! Chapter 480: Ambush Meng Qingwu quickly adjusted a Smart Brain.When the Smart Brain was connected to the Undead Tower, the Undead Spiritual Radar was released.The Undead Tower¡¯s main tower extracted energy from the death ruins and this energy was sent to the various peaks through the spiritual veins. These Undead Towers on the peaks would extract the energy and after it was transformed with the source energy array, the detection abilities of the souls would be increased.Finally it would reach a frequency of once every two seconds, with a range of several hundred miles. The data collected was just too much! A normal spiritual body wouldn¡¯t be able to process it. The abilities of Miracle Commerce¡¯s Smart Brain was displayed.The Smart Brain was a spiritual body and after it was connected to the Undead Tower, the Smart Brain gathered the data and processed large amounts of it, forming a picture.After several hours of data gathering, the life form distribution map of the Miracle Mountain Range was completely displayed. The life forms that were beneath the 7th Awakened Soul Layer were ignored, getting rid of 99% of the life forms on the map.The rest of them were processed by the Smart Bran and finally the map was formed. Once this map was formed, if any new life forms came in, the Undead Radar would certainly find them. Demon beasts did not have the same wave as intelligent beings, so they just needed to focus on the waves of intelligent life forms. In the restaurant in the City Lord¡¯s Fort, Chu Tian was having a meal with everyone. ¡°Yingying, eat a bit more, your chest will be bigger!¡± ¡°Pei, I don¡¯t need it!¡± Yingying said these strong words, but she swallowed it in two-three bites before eating the high quality spiritual rice the elves produced in large bites, just like nothing had happened.Chu Tian was laughing watching from the side and the others all had smiles, instantly causing Yingying¡¯s face to turn red. Nangong Yun revealed an envious look, ¡°I only find out now that boss is with Yingying now, I really envy you!I¡¯m already twenty years old and I still haven¡¯t found anyone.¡± ¡°You¡¯re also worried about this?I only thought that the young miss would¡­.¡± Before Chu Tian finished, the young miss stuffed a chicken leg into his mouth while glaring at him, ¡°Eat your food, don¡¯t speak nonsense!¡± ¡°I am also a woman alright.¡±Nangong Yun was a bit dissatisfied with Chu Tian¡¯s words, ¡°Which girl in the world doesn¡¯t wish to find a good husband?Yingying, I¡¯m too envious of you, why can¡¯t I have met the boss first? I think that no one wants me, I won¡¯t be able to get married.I might as well ask boss to take me in as a concube, I don¡¯t care about status at all.¡± Pu! Chu Tian almost spat out his chicken leg. Meng Yingying was also stunned. This female devil truly had a big mouth.Everyone already thought of this, but no one thought that these kinds of words would be said.Nangong Yung was still a was still a beauty and other than being a bit fierce, she still conformed to the continent¡¯s sense of aesthetics, how could no one wants her? Nangong Yun saw everyone¡¯s expression and she seriously said, ¡°I¡¯ve very serious, Yingying, will you shut me out?I am completely loyal to boss, I can go to the bedroom, stay in the main hall, and can even fight!¡± Meng Yingying scratched her head and said in a somewhat awkward voice, ¡°Our relationship is this close and we¡¯re already sworn sisters, how could I shut you out?I always thought that everyone living together is best. Chu Tian, what do you think?¡± ¡°Damn.Even Yingying is saying this, what else can I say.I¡¯ll just¡­..¡± At this time, the young miss¡¯ fiery eyes swept over and it was like Chu Tian¡¯s lips were nailed shut.Yingying was soft hearted and was embarrassed to say anything else in front of everyone, so he could only give an embarrassed smile, ¡°Eat first, eat first.We¡¯ll discuss this issue later.¡± Nangong Yun was a bit disappointed. But she had a lot of nerve, so she didn¡¯t mind too much. When everyone was in a bit of an awkward mood, there was suddenly a voice that rang through the restaurant, ¡°City Lord, vice City Lords, Second Miracle has already created a life form map with the Undead Radar, do you wish to see it?¡± This Second Miracle was the newly send Smart Brain. This defense system was completely made with the Second Miracle.Although Second Miracle¡¯s strength and limits couldn¡¯t compare to Zero, it was still a complete Smart Brain, so there were no needs to doubt its ability. Meng Qingwu stood up, ¡°Let us see it first.¡± ¡°Understood, vice City Lord.¡± Zero voice had just fallen when several image transfer mirrors came together, forming a giant mirror.First the image of the surrounding mountain ranges appeared before different dots of light appeared on the image. Nangong Yun and Meng Yingying saw the dense group of lights and they felt dizzy, feeling a bit of fear at how dense it was.Perhaps only a fellow with super computing ability like Smart Brain could analyze it! Zero¡¯s emotionless voice rang out again, ¡°This is the life form map of the Miracle Mountain Range and the intensity of the light shows strong they are.With the data we¡¯ve obtained, there are five thousand six hundred and thirty one beings with power in the True Spirit Realm!¡± ¡°Impossible!¡±Meng Yingying put down her silverware, ¡°How could there be so many True Spirit Experts, you must have made a mistake.¡± ¡°Smart Brain is never wrong.¡±Meng Qingwu shook her head. Although she was shocked by this amount, she still believed Smart Brain¡¯s calculations, ¡°Most of those are probably demon beasts.¡± ¡°Yes, vice City Lord.¡±Zero soft voice slowly echoed, ¡°From the survey data, there are five thousand and seventy two non human True Spirit Experts.According to the grading, they should be grade three demon beasts. There are seven of them that are high level grade three demon beasts.¡± Everyone revealed shocked expressions. High level grade three demon beasts were equal to Spirit Transformation True Spirit Experts. There were actually over five thousand grade three demon beasts equivalent to True Spirit Cultivators hidden in the mountains and there were seven Spirit Transformation level demon beasts?This was too shocking! Miracle City was in a good position, the activity of demon beasts were low, and there weren¡¯t any super powerful wild beasts, but even like this, the demon beast population in the Forest of Chaos surpassed their expectations. ¡°This is too shocking!¡±Meng Yingying said, ¡°These demon beasts could destroy Miracle City already!¡± Chu Tian smiled, ¡°What are you worried about?The Miracle Mountain Range is not inferior in size to Qing State¡¯s Green Ridge, what does it count for if these mountains have a few thousand grade three demon beasts?This is after all the Forest of Chaos!¡± ¡°This also means that there are over five thousand True Spirit Experts?¡±Meng Qingwu gave a nod of affirmation to this number. The Undead Radar Chu Tian made should be reliable, ¡°This makes looking for a target easier.It¡¯s likely the enemy will send out large amounts of True Spirit Experts and when these people enter, we can immediately monitor them. Enter the highest alert state right now.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zero left. Meng Qingwu revealed a rare smile, ¡°With this Undead Radar in hand, Miracle City¡¯s security is raised at least ten times!¡± ¡°We still can¡¯t be negligent.¡±Chu Tian reminded, ¡°There are many ways to cover up a life signature in this world and there are some dark creatures and undead creatures that don¡¯t need to hide.If we only monitor an area with life energy signals, we are still a bit limited.¡± There was no perfect thing in this world. This surveillance system was enough to make Meng Qingwu pleasantly surprised! After the Undead Radar operated for a day, Second Miracle had gathered more and more data, even showing the actions of most of those demon beasts.At this time, there was a strange intrusion on the map that immediately caught Smart Brain¡¯s attention. A second one, a third one.¡£ At least several dozen points were being invaded. There were two hundred True Spirit Experts and two thousand and eight hundred peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer Experts.This was definitely an elite troop and it was led by a Spirit Transformation Expert. ¡°The target has appeared!¡± ¡°They really did use this kind of method?¡± ¡°Since they¡¯ve entered the net, they can¡¯t blame us.¡±Meng Qingwu gave an order to Zero, ¡°Pay attention to their movements while Nangong Yun moves with the special unit, keeping communications with headquarters at all time.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Nangong Yun quickly left. Meng Qingwu locked onto the strongest group made of twenty five people, including one Spirit Transformation Expert, who should be the leader of this expedition.Whether it was his identity or the threat he posed, there was no doubt this fellow would be a key target. ¡°Little fox, take a look!¡± Chu Tian used the little fox¡¯s Divine Eye surveillance.The Divine Sense sweep could find targets that were hidden and it could judge the other side¡¯s battle strength, allowing them to form a better battle plan. ¡°They¡¯re charging at the airship factory.¡± ¡°Could it be that they¡¯ve already found out it was the airships that wiped out those twenty thousand people?¡±Meng Qingwu was surprised by these people heading towards the airship factory, but she wasn¡¯t surprised for long as she immediately sent the information over to Nangong Yun, ¡°They are passing through a canyon, it¡¯s the best place to ambush them.Nangong, it¡¯s up to you. Remember, you have to be careful, there is a Spirit Transformation Expert among them.¡± Nangong Yun obtained the detailed information and was filled with confidence.She held a portable Source Energy Cannon and said with an arrogant look, ¡°Looking down on Miracle City?You¡¯ll have to pay a heavy price today! Everyone, follow me!¡± This was a group of one thousand elites. Not only were there fifty True Spirit Experts, there were Shamans, Druids, and Green priests, who were all people with rich battle experiences.This was definitely a very powerful team. With Nangong Yun¡¯s lead, everyone began to move quickly. The thousand people placed four new cannons on the sides of the canyon and also placed large amounts of mines, as well as many other various forms of preparations.Several hundred Storm Rifles were all waiting for orders with their muzzles aimed down. The Battle Banner City people never imagined that their carefully planned route would become the gates of death in the end! Chapter 481: Wiped ou t The twenty five orcs wearing cloaks quickly passed through the forest.They had medicine eliminating odours from their body, so even the shepherd dog with sharpest nose wouldn¡¯t be able to find them. These people were all True Spirit Experts, they were all respected characters in Battle Banner City.Some were tribe leaders and some were well known generals. They were led by the great general of Battle Banner City, forming the strongest attack team. Battle Banner City¡¯s retaliation attack had been completely launched.They were prepared to destroy Miracle Commerce¡¯s outer production areas to create chaos before infiltrating Miracle City to wait for the chance to catch high level members, foring Miracle City to compromise or surrender. ¡°Great commander, we¡¯re about to reach our target.¡± ¡°Good, let¡¯s move faster!¡± The orc commander was even bigger than normal orcs.Each of his muscles seemed like they were carved from stone and his body was surrounded in a powerful aura.His weapon was a thick mace with each spike releasing electrical sparks, making people not doubt the energy contained within. The twenty five people were all peak experts and on the journey, they didn¡¯t stop at all, travelling hundreds of meters.No matter how steep the terrain was, it was no different from flat ground in the eyes of these people. Although they move very fast, they didn¡¯t release any sounds. On such a large mountain range, in such a hidden path, and moving forward this silently, Miracle City was helpless even if they knew that their outer production area was about to be attacked.After all, Miracle City didn¡¯t have many forces they could use. Even if they used everything they had, they wouldn¡¯t be able to control the entire mountain range. Not to mention that if they divided their forces, Miracle City¡¯s defenses would be even weaker, giving the Battle Banner City experts an advantage. Although it was like this in theory. It was actually quite strange. The orc commander had a strange feeling of being watched, but there wasn¡¯t any killing intent from any direction.Other than a normal gray little bird on a branch not far away constantly looking around for predators, there was nothing strange at all. Was it a mistake? It should be.With this kind of speed and secrecy, as well as their small group, even if Miracle Commerce was filled with skill, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find them. The orc commander thought to here before leading his group into the valley. Now they were very close. The airship factory was at the end of this valley.As long as they destroyed the factory and burned all the airships there, Miracle City¡¯s spatial military force will be greatly weakened! This was the reason why the great commander had personally led this attack team. ¡°The enemy target has been locked on.¡±The orc great commander looked at the exit to the valley and he could already see the leather processing factories near the airship factories.He raised his mace and shouted, ¡°Everyone attack for me, we¡¯ll leave after three minutes!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The brains of the orcs were weaker than humans.They didn¡¯t even scout out the area before the great commander gave the order to attack. The tribe chiefs and warriors charged out like arrows.When they entered the valley, there were faint source energy array fluctuations all around them. ¡°What?¡± The orcs found that there were large amounts of talismans placed in the cliff wall at the entrance to the valley. These talismans worked together.Countless lines infiltrated the seams of the rock wall like water and a giant source energy array appeared in the valley in just two breaths.It released a restrictive energy that made these cultivators feel their source spirits being suppressed. ¡°This is bad, it¡¯s an ambush!¡±The orc commander¡¯s face fell, ¡°Retreat!¡± The orcs that had charged in front quickly stopped moving.Although their source spirits were temporarily sealed, these people were not ordinary.They first stopped themselves before quickly running backwards. When their feet fell to the ground. They were prepared to use all their strength to break the restriction. At this time, there was suddenly a powerful energy fluctuation that came from beneath their feet.These people did not even have time to react when they were swallowed by the explosion of energy. This explosion was very strong and covered a large area, it was clear that they had been directly killed. Several orc experts caught in the explosion were blown to pieces, while others were covered in blood and heavy injuries.The wave of energy from the explosion actually reached an area of several hundred meters. The rocks and vegetation were directly ripped apart and even the others were affected by it. The orc great commander felt a strange aura, ¡°Both sides, they¡¯re on both sides!¡± There were large forms that appeared on both sides as several hundred people activated the Storm Rifles.The muzzles of the destructive machine guns were swallowed in beautiful flames as countless powerful source energy bullets fell down like a river.Even with these people¡¯s strengths, being hit by this unexpected and ruthless attack, most of them would be immediately injured. The orc great commander was filled with rage as he released his spirit energy, forming a thick layer of protective spirit energy, blocking that attack of the bullets.He flew into the air like a fire arrow. This fellow was the Spirit Transformation Expert. If he could approach, no one would be his match! Nangong Yun already understood the situation from the endless amount of information, therefore she had been on guard against this orc great commander from the beginning.When she saw him attack, she did not even think as she immediately lifted the portable Source Energy Cannon and fired at him. The cannon on Nangong Yun¡¯s shoulder was made from the new energy source and the terrifying recoil almost sent the explosive girl Nangong Yun flying.The giant source energy cannon ball was flying at the orc great commander. From this distance. With this speed. Even though the orc great commander was in the Spirit Transformation Realm, he could only block it and couldn¡¯t dodge it.The beam of light slammed into him in the air and it created a large hole in the ground. Although the orc great commander was not killed, he still received bodily wounds. ¡°Damn, his skin is truly hard, this doesn¡¯t even kill him!¡±Nangong Yun threw aside the burning red cannon and shouted, ¡°Heavy cannon, where¡¯s the heavy cannon?What are you standing in a daze for, do you still need this old lady to remind you! Quickly blow them up!¡± When had the orcs seen such a terrifying Source Energy Weapon before?These several seconds had caught them off guard and the four Heavy Source Energy Cannons had been prepared.A terrifying storm of energy was currently fermenting in the valley. These Heavy Source Energy Cannons were strengthened versions of Source Energy Cannons! Although the shells being used were made from white crystal oil, the strength was increased by several times.A single shot would be enough to instantly kill Earth Spirit Cultivators and heavily injure Heaven Spirit Cultivators.Now that four heavy cannons were ready to fire at the same time, what would be the result? Countless Storm Rifles and machine guns created suppressive fire that made the orcs unable to resist at all. The four heavy cannons fired three-four times and the entrance to the valley was increased by a bit.Other than the great commander and a few stronger members, the orcs were all dead. ¡°Ha, ha, you are all too useless!¡±Nangong Yun jumped down from the cliff, ¡°Miracle City¡¯s people, it¡¯s time to obtain merits for killing the enemy!Charge with me!¡± Miracle City experts jumped down from both sides and elites ran out of the valley.The orc great commander was met with this wild siege, so how could he resist after being heavily injured? Nangong Yun cut through his neck and picked up the orc great commander¡¯s head. ¡°The enemy leader is dead!¡± ¡°The enemy leader is dead!¡± Miracle City¡¯s people broke out in cheers. The battle on this side had begun.The careful plans of Battle Banner City were now all in Miracle City¡¯s hands.Each group that tried to sneak in was surrounded by Miracel City troops, with not a single one escaping.This crack team was completely wiped out like this! Miracle City gave rewards based on merit. The locals who participated in this battle were all recorded and they were either promoted or given rewards. The soldiers in the army didn¡¯t think there would be this kind of treatment, causing their morales to soar! The Undead Radar had this kind of effect after just being tested, filling the hearts of the locals with confidence.Miracle City didn¡¯t need to worry about sneak attacks at all! Meng Qingwu announced that all production areas would all restart. Miracle City should be in a rush when there was no war, so quickly the previous lively scene was restored. Meng Yingying was once again filled with awe towards Chu Tian, ¡°This thing is too powerful, we won¡¯t be ambushed by anyone anymore!Why didn¡¯t you take it out earllier!¡± Chu Tian helplessly said, ¡°The Undead Tower require large amounts of materials rich in dark and death energy.We don¡¯t have much of these things, but didn¡¯t we have no choice this time?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t be careless.After these two bitter experiences, Battle Banner City will certainly be filled with anger!¡±When everyone was feeling content, only Meng Qingwu had a careful attitude, ¡°Miracle City¡¯s army isn¡¯t enough.Although we have the powerful Source Energy Weapons, it isn¡¯t time to start a war with another city yet.¡± Chu Tian smiled and said, ¡°Young miss, you have always been too worried.Although Miracle Commerce isn¡¯t strong enough, we still have prepared defenses.Even if Battle Banner City really come, there isn¡¯t a reason we¡¯ll lose.¡± ¡°Battle Banner City has suffered heavy losses, perhaps they won¡¯t dare act rashly.¡± ¡°What does the young miss think they¡¯ll do next.¡± ¡°They will definitely request reinforcements.¡±Meng Qingwu said with a soft sigh, ¡°This is also one of the things I¡¯m most worried about.Miracle City does not have any allies in the Forest of Chaos and the Eternal Forest will not help us, but it is different for Battle Banner City.Not to mention that there are the Savage Highlands behind Battle Banner City, who knows if the Savage Highlands will send experts or armies to meddle in this matter?¡± The young miss¡¯ worries were reasonable. Miracle City had demonstrated unexpected strength twice.Although it was enough to attract the attention of various powers, Miracle City was still cut off from everyone, so they could only depend on themselves if something happened. It was lucky that. Meng Qingwu looked at the careless man to the side.Miracle City and Miracle Commerce could still rely on Chu Tian, they could only hope that he would do something astonishing again at the most crucial moment. Chapter 482: Large crisis The Battle Banner City¡¯s great commander was wiped out in a single day without accomplishing anything, not a single one could escape!If they said that the matter in Bramble Flower Town was because of Miracle Commerce¡¯s underhanded methods and unknown weapons, what could they use to explain it this time?The one launching the sneak attack was Battle Banner City! Miracle City not only had a strong offensive power. It also had a watertight defensive ability! It was impossible for this matter not to spread across the forest. The orc city did not have any production abilities, they relied mainly on protection fees, extortion, and robbing.The hit to Battle Banner City from these two losses were just too great. Not only had they lost two Spirit Transformation Experts, they had thrown Battle Banner City¡¯s face to the ground, causing them to lose prestige.How could they obtain protection fees now? City Lord Kao had disappeared after learning of this matter and no one in the city could find him for several days.He did not come out to offer words of comfort and didn¡¯t give any plans to counterattack. The entirety of Battle Banner City was discussing this fervently for three days before Kao finally appeared.He called the entire council and discussed how they should solve their current problem. ¡°What is there to say!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll fight with them to the end!¡± ¡°Gather the army and slaughter Miracle City!¡± The suppressed anger of the Battle Banner City¡¯s management finally exploded. This great shame needed to be washed away with blood, otherwise how could Battle Banner City remain standing in the forest. Kao faced the weathered generals and his face was very calm, not showing any fluctuations.He used his eyes to indicate an old troll holding a cane sitting on the first seat to his left. ¡°This kind of matter, I am also very angry, but this is a special matter, so everyone needs to remain calm.¡±This was the troll tribe¡¯s guest official Keno who was Kao¡¯s head of staff. After the vice City Lord and the great commander were killed, Keno¡¯s position among Kao¡¯s group had risen and now he was the second ranked person in Battle Banner City, ¡°We¡¯ve failed because we¡¯ve underestimated Miracle City.We can¡¯t judge how many trump cards Miracle City have in their hand, so we can¡¯t act rashly.¡± ¡°Keno, are you too scared of Miracle City?¡± ¡°Battle Banner City has hundreds of thousands of warriors, do we still need to fear Miracle City?¡± Even if Keno was the second ranked person in Battle Banner City, he was still an outsider and wasn¡¯t easily accepted.Especially in this situation when everyone had different opinions, naturally he would be refuted by these military officers. ¡°We didn¡¯t saw we wouldn¡¯t fight.¡±Kao did not pay attention to these officers who kept screaming for war, ¡°Let Keno give his opinion.¡± ¡°Reporting to the City Lord, with Miracle City¡¯s momentum and their citizens¡¯ morale at a peak, the surrounding tribes can¡¯t be turned and will only help Miracle City.Even if Battle Banner City has a well-trained army, even if we discount the accidents that may happen and directly attack Miracle City, there are still three large mistakes.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± ¡°What mistakes are there in attacking Miracle City?¡± ¡°Are you even someone from Battle Banner City!¡± Keno completely ignored these brainless fellows and slowly said, ¡°First, from the two previous performances, Miracle City is not weak, which is an undeniable fact.A forceful attack will result in losses which will offset the gains. Second, it is impossible for us to negotiate with Miracle City¡¯s City Lord and there are many people that covet this fat piece of meat.These fellows aren¡¯t making a move because they are watching and waiting for us to fight Miracle City, waiting to reap the benefits. How could we follow their wills? Third, Miracle City¡¯s City Lord was directly appointed by the Elven King and Miracle City¡¯s vice City Lord is the Elven King¡¯s daughter.If we attack, it is inevitable that we¡¯ll offend a peak Forest of Chaos expert! In summary, using all our strength to fight to the death with Miracle City is not sane, we must change our strategy!¡± The orc generals were all filled with righteous indignation. But thinking about it, Keno¡¯s words were not without reason. Kao softly asked, ¡°Do you have a solution?¡± Keno cupped his hands, ¡°We used methods that didn¡¯t start a war to compel Miracle City to come to Battle Banner¡¯s side, but now this method can be considered a failure.Now that methods that don¡¯t start a war can¡¯t solve the problem, we do need to fight, but we need to come up with a special war strategy.¡± Since they had to fight. How should they fight? ¡°This subordinate thinks that the current situation is that a single person can¡¯t swallow all the food!¡±Keno slowly explained, ¡°There are many influences that covet Miracle City in the forest, they are just waiting to reap the benefits after we fight Miracle Commerce and weaken both sides.How about we find some other powers to work together with and fight Miracle City together, sharing the benefits. Doing this will reduce failure and increase our chances of winning, as well as avoiding extra worries.¡± Kao closed his eyes, ¡°How will we divide the things?¡± Cities working with cities, powers working with powers, this was not strange in Miracle City. The problem was that everyone had their own worries and wanted a bit more profit for themselves, so it was hard to divide things evenly. ¡°The city, the treasures, the resources, and the source stones we don¡¯t want at all, let them struggle for it.¡±Keno slowly said, ¡°We¡¯ll use take people in the name of revenge, using this chance to take Miracle City¡¯s City Lord Chu Tian and the key personnel for their production and research areas.The forest large cities don¡¯t know Miracle City¡¯s true value and can only see the superficial benefits. We¡¯ll let them struggle over the treasures and land, and we¡¯ll be able to avoid quite a bit of trouble giving up those hot potatoes, as well as avoiding the greed of the other powers.In the future, all of Miracle Commerce¡¯s technology will be used by Battle Banner City and it will be too late when they discover it.¡± The orcs looked at each other in blank dismay. When was not stealing anything when attacking a city and only kidnapping people reasonable? ¡°Good!¡±Kao¡¯s opened eyes sparkled, ¡°This matter will be left to you, I want to see results as soon as possible.¡± ¡°This subordinate will not let down the City Lord¡¯s expectations!¡± Keno left Battle Banner City to visit the other cities as a messenger. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ An explosive piece of news passed through the Forest of Chaos. The Winged Race¡¯s Cloud End City would send out a hundred thousand Winged Race soldiers.They were like a cloud that filled the sky as they headed towards Battle Banner City. The Green Giant Race¡¯s Emerald City had a hundred thousand Green Giants appear through the city¡¯s mountain ranges.They crushed through countless trees as they headed towards Battle Banner City like bulldozers. Other than that, there was ever more news.The underground world¡¯s Spirit Insect¡¯s city had sent out a hundred thousand spider clan soldiers, heading towards Battle Banner City. With these unusual signs coming together, it indicated to one piece of news.The forest was about to be filled with a large war! Behind the Winged Race¡¯s Cloud End City was the Dragon¡¯s Ridge. Behind the Green Giant¡¯s Emerald City was the Giant¡¯s Mountain Range. The underground forces were the subordinates of the mysterious Spider Queen. In other words, other than the west sea¡¯s Sea Race and the Eternal Forest¡¯s elven race, almost all of the super powers in the Forest of Chaos had come together, pointing their spears at Miracle City! The four cities in this alliance, other than the mysterious Spirit Insects of the underground world which no one knew about, the other three cities were considered large cities in the Forest of Chaos.Even if Miracle Commerce was facing any one of them alone, they wouldn¡¯t have a high chance of winning, so there was no need to mention four of them! After a few days, Battle Banner City. The army of hundreds of thousands spread out over tens of miles! The Winged Race was similar to the human race, but they had a pair of giant bird wings on their back.They were a rare airborne intelligent race, naturally having the ability to fly. The hundred thousand Winged Race members could suppress Miracle City¡¯s not to strong airborne army, destroying Miracle City¡¯s defenses and facilities from the sky! The Green Giants were a subspecies of the giant race.They had strong muscles and dark green skin, generally reaching over three meters.Their builds were not inferior to barbarians, ogres, or Minotaurs, having thick muscle that was hard for blades to enter.They also had infinite strength which was comparable to the berserkers. If a hundred thousand Green Giants attacked at the same time, that terrifying picture was hard for a normal person to imagine. The spider race warriors were not weak.They were good with poison, making traps, and had a strong tracking ability, as well as being able to dig through the ground.They could attack enemies from the ground with earth spikes or earthquakes, which were close to impossible to guard against. Finally there was Battle Banner City¡¯s orc army.The orcs were fierce in battle, definitely the backbone fighting strength on the battlefield! The alliance this time could cover the ground, the sky, and under the earth.The gathered battle strength was absolutely overwhelming and it was impossible for Miracle City to fight back. The Winged Race¡¯s leader directly announced, ¡°We want Miracle City¡¯s ores and materials.¡± The Green Giant Race¡¯s leader said, ¡°Miracle City will be turned over to our Emerald City!¡± The spider race leader said, ¡°The spider race is interested in the mines and Miracle City¡¯s underground research facility.¡± ¡°Good, good, you¡¯ve all come from far away, of course I can¡¯t let you all suffer a loss!¡±Kao raised his wine cup high up and loudly said, ¡°Let us drink this wine and destroy Miracle City in one fell swoop, eliminating them forever from the Forest of Chaos¡¯ map!¡± ¡°Good, eliminate Miracle City!¡± ¡°Chase those damn humans out of the forest!¡± When the several leaders saw that Battle Banner City didn¡¯t want any benefits, they felt it was strange and they were surprised.It should be because that after suffering two losses, Battle Banner City didn¡¯t care about any benefits at this point. The most important thing for them was to destroy Miracle City to restore their face! The allied army of the four cities were officially formed. This coalition hadn¡¯t been heard of in over a hundred years.The forest was filled with wandering tribes, but everyone was focused on this coalition army now. There was no choice. Battle Banner City was brutal and the allied army was just too strong. These four cities could be considered first rate cities with experts like clouds and powerful armies.Green City could only be considered a second or third rate city and now that it had been renamed Miracle City and was taken over by Chu Tian¡¯s group, how much of a change could have happened in this short period of time? Even if they used all their Source Energy Weapon and Miracle City deployed all their troops, it was impossible to stop the elite troops of the four cities! Miracle City would surely be defeated this time! This was because in front of this overwhelming strength, Miracle City did not have any allies and the Eternal Forest would not help.Doing anything would be futile! Countless forest robbers and locals were forced into joining, reaching several hundreds of thousands.Almost all the large and small powers in the area were all aiming their swords at Miracle City. This was an unprecedented large crisis! Miracle City could be razed in just an instant! Chapter 483: Seed of hope Vivian reported the situation with her project, ¡°Big brother Chu Tian, I have already finished my task.¡± ¡°Is that so!¡±Chu Tian was busy strengthening the Divine Servants, but he stopped when he received the call from Vivian, ¡°Your speed isn¡¯t bad, this merit will be recorded.Go and take a rest first.¡± In a valley in Miracle City, Chu Tian had created a Spiritual Energy Gathering Array, concentrating most of Miracle City¡¯s spiritual energy here, it was not worse than the six spiritual mountains of Great Zhou.It was not even inferior to any treasured training grounds on the continent, after all they were all manufactured locations. The spiritual energy in the Miracle Mountain Range dissipated as it all gathered inside this valley.Therefore it made it even more pure and it was even possible to grow Immortal Herbs. Chu Tian felt like he was in a paradise when he arrived in the valley. The valley was filled with blooming flowers and the Flower Fairy tribe had moved half of the Flower Fairy Gardens over.The tens of thousands of herbs in Miracle City was now basically being planted by the Flower Fairy tribe. This place was Miracle City¡¯s hidden garden. The Miracle Gardens had several hundred Flower Fairies.Flower Fairies were aloof from the world and liked this kind of environment.This Miracle Garden was transformed by Chu Tian, so this garden filled with spiritual energy was now regarded as a home for the Flower Fairies. The little fox¡¯s eyes fell onto the medicine field, but it was blocked by a group of Flower Fairies.Lulu had two hands on her waist as she stood in front of the little fox, ¡°Little fox, you¡¯re here to steal food again?You¡¯re not worried about being slapped!¡± Chu Tian bent over to pick the little fox up by the neck and revealed a faint smile to Lulu, ¡°After not seeing each other for a few days, have you adapted to living here?¡± ¡°Ai, ya, ya, why are you here again?¡±Lulu and the other Flower Fairies all called out.They all flew over and surrounded him as they kept talking, ¡°This place is very good, it¡¯s not worse than the Flower Fairy Gardens at all.Moreover, we frequently make films and spiritual spaces, so life here is more interesting than before. Only big brother Chu Tian is really something, not coming to see us at all!Could it be you¡¯ve already forgotten us?¡± ¡°Sorry, sorry, I¡¯ll come more in the future.¡± Chu Tian casually said before walking to the center of the garden. This was an empty area that was specially cleaned out.It was around a hundred meters and there was a hexagram shaped array on it. If one looked closely, they could see that this hexagram array was a space catching array and one of the basic technology for the Space Warehouse.The haxagram array was a six sided array, that was very complex, allowing it to catch six different spaces and put them together. The hexagram array was surrounded by grass and there were several silver energy tubes around it.Each one was around ten meters tall, looking like a tall tower. These were being used to provide energy for the source energy array. Chu Tian confirmed that there were no problems. Vivian had worked quite carefully! ¡°Have your sisters come over.¡±Chu Tian said to Lulu on the side, ¡°We¡¯re about to start working.¡± Lulu and the Flower Fairies revealed serious expressions.They knew that what Chu Tian wanted to do was something the Flower Fairies had wanted to accomplish for thousands of years.If Chu Tian could really do it, he would be a great person that had created a miracle! ¡°First bring the seed over.¡± ¡°Un!¡± Lulu took out a normal looking seed.There was nothing special about this seed at all, it looked like a little stone one could pick up beside any road. ¡°Please place the seed in the center.This entire process will require the Flower Fairies¡¯ energy to proceed.¡± The Flower Fairies carefully placed it in the center of the hexagram formation.Several hundred Flower Fairies surrounding the seed raised their hands and a faint light was released, surrounding the seed, slowly entering it. There was no effect at all. The essence inside the Flower Fairies could nourish Immortal Herbs, but there was no effect at all.It was like this was just a normal stone. At this time, Chu Tian activated the source energy array. Six different spaces were caught by the array and the primitive space aura was extracted continuously from within, finally being guided to the center.Like a sponge absorbing water, the seed instantly swallowed all the space aura. After several minutes. A soft cracking sound that was hard to catch rang out as the surface of the stone cracked, creating a small fissure.There was an incomparably vigorous energy that was released from within. Chu Tian felt this strength charging forward and he felt all his pores and meridians opening. How ancient and pure was this life energy? ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a reaction!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a reaction!¡± The Flower Fairies all shouted in joy, but there was only a small change now.To let this stone completely bloom, it was not something that could be done in a single day. Chu Tian felt the traces of energy flowing through his meridians, it was unknown what effect it would have if there was a bit more. Interesting! This was the legendary Tree of Life? Chu Tian said to Lulu, ¡°There is only one chance, it¡¯ll be much harder to awaken the seed if we fail now.You have to gather all your essence and not stop even if the sky falls, understood?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°We will definitely succeed!¡± The voices of the Flower Fairies were shaking a bit.To awaken the Tree of Life Seed, this was their dream over thousands of years! When Chu Tian found Vivian, she was eating fruits with Meng Yingying and Nangong Yun was chatting with them. ¡°Big brother Chu Tian, how is it?¡± ¡°You did pretty good.¡± This period of time was exhausting for her, but there was no other choice.Who told Miracle Commerce to only have three people with spatial energy? Chu Tian definitely wouldn¡¯t personally do this thing and Meng Yingying¡¯s mirror would only have half the strength, so who else could do it if not her? It was very tiring, but doing something that only she could do, Vivian felt very proud.At least it was better than working in the City Lord¡¯s Fort the entire day, after all in terms of managing the city, she couldn¡¯t even compare to a single one of Meng Qingwu¡¯s fingers. What did big brother Chu Tian want to do? Did he really think he could stimulate the Tree of Life Seed! Whether it was the Flower Fairies, the elves, or the Treants, this was an impossible matter for them for tens of thousands of years! ¡°There have been this many things that happened over the past few days?Those green frogs deserve this bad luck!¡± Vivian viciously swallowed a fruit.She was probably treating this fruit as City Lord Kao and was using her teeth to bite it apart, ¡°Annoying our Miracle City, he¡¯s tired of living!¡± ¡°Right, right!¡± The two girls nodded along. Miracle City was becoming more and more prosperous every day.Miracle City was not just a city managed by Miracle Commerce, it was the perfect home created by everyone working together, so everyone was filled with sentiment for the city. ¡°Misses and sir, sorry for disturbing you.¡±Zero¡¯s voice came from the speaker in the room, ¡°The vice City Lord has an urgent matter and has asked you to the meeting hall to see her.¡± Meng Qingwu had an urgent matter? These people did not dare stall.Vivian used a teleport and they arrived in the meeting hall. Chu Tian saw a figure he hadn¡¯t seen in quite a few days.With a rich figure, white hair, and the characteristics of a spirit beast, it was the fox beauty Delores.Delores was Miracle City¡¯s finance officer and in charge of the caravans. She should be outside right now, so why did she suddenly come back? She probably used a precious Town Return Scroll to instantly return to the city.Looking at her tired and nervous appearance, as well as Meng Qingwu¡¯s serious expression, perhaps something incredible has happened. ¡°Young miss, did something happen?¡± ¡°This matter isn¡¯t small.¡±Meng Qingwu said, ¡°First listen to the report Delores brought back.¡± ¡°The fox caravan worked hard to create several deals, but they all decided to cut ties with Miracle City in one night and even chased our fox merchants!¡±Delores reported what happened recently, ¡°I¡¯ve asked around for the reason and they said they¡¯ve all decided to hire themselves to the four cities army to attack Miracle City!¡± ¡°Four cities army?¡±Meng Yingying felt this was a bit strange, ¡°Where did this four cities army come from!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know this, but Miracle City¡¯s recent performance have made the surrounding powers envious.Because of Miracle Commerce¡¯s quick development and rapidly increasing power, there are some large powers that have felt pressured, therefore we¡¯ve become an area of public criticism!¡±Delores said with a serious face, ¡°Battle Banner City, Emerald City, Cloud End City, as well as Crypt City, these four cities have entered into an alliance, gathering at least five hundred thousand people who are all their elites!The most terrifying thing is that their momentum is too strong and there are many large tribes and locals that have all gathered. Their army is still expanding and I think it¡¯ll surpass one million!¡± Everyone was stunned. One million?An army of one million! It was the combined forces of four cities? Miracle City didn¡¯t have any chance of winning like this! ¡°What is the current gathering situation?¡±Meng Qingwu quickly asked, ¡°How much time do we have to prepare?¡± ¡°There is no time.When I came back, the armies of the four cities had gathered and the local tribes should be reacting.¡±Delores said with a pessimistic look, ¡°Miracle City was reformed from the gnomes¡¯ Green City, it¡¯s weak whether in terms of city defenses or alliances, and we can¡¯t find any new alliances now, so we can¡¯t fight resist them.Our current situation is very bad, Miracle Commerce is in for a large amount of trouble this time!¡± Meng Qingwu had guessed that Battle Banner City would seek outside help, but she never would have thought that they would gather such a large force.Did Miracle City just come across trouble? This was simple annihilation! What to do? What should they do? Everyone looked at Chu Tian. Who would have thought that Chu Tian would stretch out his hands, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, I¡¯m not a god.With four large cities coming together, even if I have a heaven changing method, I don¡¯t have enough time to change anything.¡± Chu Tian didn¡¯t have a way? Was there truly no hope for Miracle City? Delores¡¯ face instantly turned pale.Would all their work burst like a bubble? ¡°Don¡¯t worry so much, there is still a way in the end.¡±Chu Tian suddenly said with a deep meaning, ¡°Vivian, can you bring me to the Eternal Forest?¡± ¡°You want to go to the Eternal Forest?Humans can¡¯t enter that place! What are you going there for?¡± ¡°I feel it¡¯s time for me to have a serious talk with the elves.¡± Chapter 484: Cutting off relations This seemed to be the only way out. Would the Eternal Forest send help?Those old elves stayed out of all conflicts, not to mention that behind the ones attacking Miracle City were all giants of the forest.The Eternal Forest and the elves didn¡¯t stick their heads out, it was almost impossible for them to be involved in this fight. Chu Tian helplessly waved his hand, ¡°No matter what, we still have to give it a try.Otherwise, we¡¯re just waiting for death!¡± Vivian nodded after hesitating for a few seconds, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s give it a try.¡± Meng Qingwu was in a bit of disbelief, ¡°Chu Tian, you¡¯re really planning to ask those old fogeys in the Eternal Forest?¡± ¡°Was I joking?Other than the Eternal Forest, there are no other forces that will save us.¡± ¡°Can you convince them?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not important if I can convince the elves or not, they will definitely send their troops.¡± Where did Chu Tian¡¯s confidence come from. He was this certain the elves would save Miracle City? ¡°Miracle City will be handed to all of you.¡±Chu Tian patted Vivian¡¯s shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s best we hurry, let¡¯s go!¡± Vivian cut through space without another word and the two of them were instantly transported several hundred meters away. Although Miracle City was far from the Eternal Forest, with Vivian¡¯s spatial ability, this distance didn¡¯t count for anything.When Vivian almost used all her strength, the two of them appeared outside the Eternal Valley. There was a small white stone path that was covered in fluorescent moss. Vivian pointed at the path and said, ¡°This is the only entrance into the Eternal Forest.¡± The Eternal Forest¡¯s environment was very special, it was similar to a kind of secret space.Other than that white path, there was no other entrance into the Eternal Forest. Even if one deviated by half a foot and walked in the same direction, they would never reach the Eternal Forest. Because the Eternal Forest¡¯s space was special and there was a high level barrier, the little white road was the only entrance, which also made the Eternal Forest a secluded paradise.The elves lived inside in the free and rich world, becoming aloof to the world. Vivian was a bit lacking in confidence, ¡°If I bring you in, it¡¯ll already break the clan¡¯s rules.There will be elven experts on the Eternal Little Trail, so whether we can go in or not will depend on luck.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, let¡¯s give it a try and see.¡± Vivian saw that Chu Tian was confident from beginning to end like he was grasping everything in the palm of his hands, causing her heart to feel confident.There was nothing in this world big brother Chu Tian couldn¡¯t do. Since big brother Chu Tiann was confident, then they would go all out. At worst, it was being caught and locked up for several decades, what did it count for if they could save Miracle City? ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Who are you !¡± When Chu Tian had just moved several meters down the small trail, there were cold feelings all around him.Several dozen elves appeared out of nowhere and each person had a drawn bow. The two people in front had swords pointed at Chu Tian. The Eternal Forest guards! Vivian quickly came forward and said, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand!I brought him here!¡± ¡°Your highness, princess Vivian?¡±One of the leading female elf who looked quite mature was a bit surprised, ¡°Why did you bring a human to the Eternal Little Trail?Don¡¯t you know this is a serious violation of the clan¡¯s rules? Although you are the Elven King¡¯s daughter, the Elven Council still makes the rules in the Eternal Forest!¡± Vivian quickly explained, ¡°This is Miracle City¡¯s City Lord Chu Tian and the City Lord appointed by royal father to manage and develop the city for our Eternal Forest, so he is a part of the Eternal Forest.It¡¯s not wrong for me to bring him here!¡± This reason wasn¡¯t enough to even convince herself! Not to mention the Eternal Forest¡¯s guards? What Vivian never would have imagined was that when the elves heard Chu Tian¡¯s name, their eyes lit up, ¡°Ah, this is the famous mister Chu Tian?Put down your weapons, put down your weapons! It¡¯s a mistake!¡± Vivian¡¯s eyes popped open: It can¡¯t be! Chu Tian was also very surprised.Didn¡¯t these elves hate humans so much that they wanted to cut them up?These elves were too courteous, was it because he was too handsome? The leading female elf looked at Chu Tian with eyes filled with a bit of awe, ¡°There are many Miracle Commerce things in our Eternal Forest, everyone especially likes the video disk player and the magnetic sound device.It¡¯s a pity that there isn¡¯t a signal here, so we have to secretly go to places with signal just to receive Miracle Commerce¡¯s broadcast!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Another elf said, ¡°When will you bring signal coverage to this place, it won¡¯t be as troublesome for us then.¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha, alright, alright.¡±Chu Tian gave a few laughs, ¡°But we¡¯ve met a bit of trouble, can these big sisters let us in?¡± ¡°This¡­..¡±The elves were a bit hesitant, ¡°The Eternal Forest has never allowed humans in before, we have to report to his majesty, the Elven King first.Please wait a bit.¡± After saying this. These elves flew off. Vivian rarely came to the Eternal Forest, but she never would have thought that Miracle Commerce¡¯s products would have this many customers among the elves.It was because of these products that the elves had a greater image of Chu Tian and Miracle Commerce, perhaps they might really help! In the end, the elves reporting Chu Tian in did not come back, but rather a hundred elven guards in dark gold armour and long swords charged out.They immediately surrounded Chu Tian and Vivian. Vivian¡¯s face sunk, ¡°What are you doing?Do you not know who we are!¡± The elven guards did not say anything as they sent the two of them into the Eternal Forest.Although his position didn¡¯t look good, Chu Tian was the only human who had entered the Eternal Forest in tens of thousands of years. The Eternal Forest was filled with exuberant vitality, as the sun shined its warm rays over the entire forest.A million elves lived in the trees, living in tree houses, caring about nothing. The beautiful elven song spread to every corner of the forest. The Elven King¡¯s palace look magnificent, hanging off a cliff covered in waterfalls.It was chiseled out of pure, snow white jade and each detail was filled with unimaginable artistic and culture significance. Chu Tian did not have time to properly appreciate it before he was sent in front of the Elven Council. Several dozen elven elders were already present. The youngest one was around forty years old, giving off a feeling as gentle as jade.It was as if every inch of his body was a combination of heaven and earth coming together. ¡°Royal father!¡±Vivian was being held by the guards by the arm as she loudly shouted, ¡°Have these hateful fellows let go!¡± The Elven King shook his head with a bitter smile, ¡°Vivian, what did you come here for?Could it be you don¡¯t know the Eternal Forest isn¡¯t a place you can casually come to?¡± The speaker Augusta coldly stood up, ¡°Vivian¡¯s unauthorized entry into the Eternal Forest is already a serious violation of the clan¡¯s rules and now she even brought an outsider in¡­¡­You¡¯re the manipulative human Chu Tian?Could it be that young people are becoming more and more unruly, you¡¯re simply a sinner who has broken the elves¡¯ ten thousand year old rules! I have not investigated why you¡¯ve come to the Eternal Forest, so what are you here for?If you don¡¯t give a reasonable explanation, you shouldn¡¯t think of leaving!¡± Although he already knew that the elves were stubborn, he never thought that they would be this stubborn. It seems like Ulysses was considered not bad. Chu Tian said in a calm voice, ¡°I¡¯m here to apologize!¡± These words did not just stun Vivian, it also made the Elven King, Ulysses, and even the speaker slightly stunned.Chu Tian had come to the Eternal Forest just to apologize? Chu Tian continued by saying, ¡°I have let down the Elven King¡¯s great trust and couldn¡¯t guard the city, so I¡¯m here to apologize!¡± Augusta looked at the Elven King beside him, ¡°City?What city?¡± The Elven King helplessly replied, ¡°He is referring to Green City.¡± ¡°Your majesty, you actually gave Green City to a human to manage?¡±Augusta revealed a look of disbelief, ¡°That city does not belong to the elves, what qualification do you have to process it?Not to mention that even if it did belong to the elves, the city transfer should be decided after the council has deliberated and voted.You secretly transferring this city does not follow our democratic system, this is blasphemy to our elven etiquette. Our great ancestor Fama said that democracy is higher than everything¡­..¡± Chu Tian believed that this old elf would continue for three days if he let him keep going, so he quickly gave a cough, ¡°The city is on the verge of death and this one is unable to protect it, so we were hoping to return the city to the Eternal Forest and hope the Elven Council lords can take back the city, as well as saving the millions of citizens in Miracle City!¡± The Elven King asked with frown, ¡°What happened?¡± Chu Tian honestly told him what happened recently, ¡°Right now, Battle Banner City, Cloud End City, Emerald City, and Crypt City have come together to attack Miracle City.Only the strength of the Eternal Forest can turn the tide. I¡¯m willing to give back the city, I just ask the Elven King and various Elven Council members to save the innocent citizens of Miracle City!¡± The Elven King¡¯s brows knit even deeper. Augusta immediately jumped up and said, ¡°This city was not approved by the Elven Council, so it doesn¡¯t belong to the Eternal Forest, how could the elven race be involved in a war for an illegitimate city?The elves haven¡¯t fought in many years, we are a peace loving race!¡± In order to make his words more convincing. Augusta added, ¡°The facts prove everything.No matter what forces battle in the forest over the years, the elves have never been affected, so we don¡¯t need to care about gaining more cities or land, especially cities that would cause chaos or fighting!On account of you coming to save your citizens, we will exempt you from being charged of any crimes in the Eternal Forest, but please leave immediately, our Eternal Forest does not welcome humans!¡± The other Elven Council members all nodded. It was like they were afraid Miracle City would break the peace of the Eternal Forest. Vivian gave a bitter smile, the Elven Council were all stubborn like this.Who could convince them to send out their troops? Now it was time to see what Chu Tian had up his sleeves! Chu Tian¡¯s eyes opened wide, ¡°The Eternal Forest really won¡¯t save Miracle City?¡± ¡°We won¡¯t!¡± ¡°The Eternal Forest will really let go of Miracle City?¡± ¡°This city is illegitimate!¡± ¡°Good!¡±Chu Tian revealed a tragic expression, ¡°The Eternal Forest does not accept Miracle City, so I invite the Elven Council members to sign a contract with me, allowing Miracle City and the Eternal Forest to cut off all ties.From now on, Miracle City will belong to me along and no matter what, the elves cannot use any excuses or reasons to interfere with Miracle City.¡± What was this human¡¯s brain thinking?¡± Chu Tian said with a renounced look, ¡°Since the Eternal Forest is not willing to accept Miracle City, in this final moment, why should Miracle City fight with the Eternal Forest¡¯s banner?I want the citizens to fight for themselves in this final moment!¡± Augusta did not even think about it, ¡°It should be like this!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t regret this!¡± ¡°The elves are a race that follows rules, we can¡¯t possible¡­..¡± ¡°Good, good, sign then!¡± Under Chu Tian¡¯s supervision, the Elven Council signed the fastest contract in their history.They signed a contract with the human stating that Miracle City was not recognized by the Eternal Forest and they recognize Miracle City¡¯s autonomy, allowing Miracle City to be an independent city. ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, this one will bid you farewell!¡±Chu Tian looked at Vivian and said, ¡°Since this will be dangerous, I ask the princess to stay in the Eternal Forest!¡± After saying this. Chu Tian disappeared after taking out a scroll, leaving behind a stunned Vivian. Chapter 485: Attackers reaching the city Chu Tian had come all the way to the Eternal Forest just to cut off relations with the elves?Too strange, did he even want to save Miracle City! Vivian took out and scroll and wanted to activate it, but Augusta gave a slight flick and the scroll flew out of her hand. ¡°What are you doing!¡±Vivian was like a cat that had its tail stepped on, ¡°Give the scroll back to me!¡± ¡°Miracle City is no longer related to the Eternal Forest, how is it suitable for the Elven Princess to stay with a bunch of humans?¡±Augusta grabbed the scroll and said in a voice filled with rage, ¡°Not to mention that Miracle City is very dangerous right now. For the princess¡¯ safety, please separate yourself from Chu Tian and those humans from now on.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll separate your head!¡± Vivian broke space with a palm, wanting to take the scroll back.There was a layer of faint golden light that appeared around Augusta¡¯s palm and it cut off Vivian¡¯s power. ¡°Why does the elven race have such a reckless and rebellious princess?¡±Augusta¡¯s face sunk, ¡°Your majesty, you have disciplined her too lightly!¡± ¡°Vivian has been rude to the speaker.¡±The Elven King was a bit awkward, he had no way of dealing with these elven antiques, ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about this matter for now.Since you¡¯re back, just stay in the Eternal Forest for a bit.¡± ¡°Even royal fathers is treating me like this!I must go back, Miracle City needs me now!¡± ¡°Pay attention to your words.You are an elf and have broken enough of the clan¡¯s rules.If they were accounted one by one, perhaps you would be locked up for more than a hundred years.¡±Augusta then said, ¡°The Elven Council cannot allow you to keep causing trouble. From this day forth, you will learn the elven race¡¯s ten great statutes and the ninety six rules of etiquette.When your behaviour reaches the standard for the elves, the Elven Council will give you back your freedom!¡± ¡°Even if I die in Miracle City, I wouldn¡¯t learn these damn things!¡± ¡°That is not up to you.¡± When Vivian wanted to use her power to run, but Augusta pointed at Vivian.The difference between them was too great and Vivian¡¯s source spirit was directly sealed, she couldn¡¯t use a bit of energy. ¡°Take her away!¡± ¡°Let me go, let me go, royal father¡­..¡± The elven guards took Vivian away. Augusta turned back to the Elven King, ¡°I ask your majesty for forgiveness, this is for the princess¡¯ future.She is still young and filled with potential, but her rebellious personality needs to be polished. As the elven race¡¯s youngest princess, she should be a model for the other children.¡± What else could the Elven King say? Although he was the Elven King in name, he had been the Elven King for less than a century.In terms of prestige or influence, how could he match this old fellow who had controlled the Elven Council for five hundred years? Of the dozens of seats in the Elven Council, only five or six of them were with the Elven King.The others were the conservative faction led by Augusta and the traditional faction. They placed preserving the elves¡¯ tens of thousands of years of etiquette as the most important thing and their stubborn thoughts couldn¡¯t be easily broken. The Elven King looked at the scroll in Augusta¡¯s hand, ¡°This scroll seems to have a long distance teleportation ability, it¡¯s technology that has never been heard of before.That human named Chu Tian even grasps this kind of spatial technology? I¡¯m afraid the humans are developing thousands of miles per day¡­..¡± ¡°Humph, our ancestors have taught us that benefits greeds one¡¯s eyes and this kind of development will bring destruction.¡±Augusta said with a face of disdain, ¡°Only by returning to nature and standing aloof from the world can the elves exist for tens of thousands of years.The humans have their wisdom, abuses military power, and develops excessively, they will become the public enemies of the continent. Their day of destruction is not far off.¡± The Elven Council members nodded to this. The speaker¡¯s words were too correct. The elves are strong enough to protect themselves and extra power will make people lose themselves, falling into slaughter and sin. Vivian was sealed up inside of a golden bronze tree. The Elven Council forced her to study the elven statues and books on etiquette, a total of over a hundred books.It made her annoyed as she chewed her pen and shouted, ¡°Big brother Chu Tian, you are definitely a bad person, you actually left me here by myself!¡± There was a voice sounded outside, ¡°Your majesty, why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to see Vivian.You can leave there, nothing will happen.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The Elven King walked into the tree house and saw that Vivian was still angrily.He gave a helpless smile and said, ¡°I won¡¯t help you if you¡¯re still angry or are you angry that Chu Tian left you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m angry at all of you.You two make me want to explode with rage!¡± Vivian almost jumped up when she said this.One was her beloved royal father and the other was her respected big brother Chu Tian, but the two of them treated her like this.Vivian felt that she had been discarded, how could she not be angry? ¡°Silly girl, after being with Chu Tian for several months, you can¡¯t see through him?¡± Vivian was stunned, ¡°You¡¯re saying?¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s doing, he must have a reason for doing this.¡±The Elven King looked at Vivian and said, ¡°As for what it is, I think we¡¯ll know very soon.¡± Really? Vivian¡¯s mind was filled with doubt. However, thinking about the way Chu Tian did things, she felt this matter was indeed very strange.Could it be Chu Tian had intentionally cut off ties with the Eternal Forest and thrown her into the Eternal Forest?What was his goal for this? Could Miracle City withstand it? Could it be that big brother Chu Tian knew he couldn¡¯t save Miracle City, so he sent me here not to implicate me? When Vivian thought of this, her heart suddenly tensed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, Miracle City was completely filled with chaos because the four cities army had already arrived.The several hundred thousand army set off for Miracle City with their flags waving, covering out the sky. They had a menacing aura that swept through everything. ¡°Flatten Miracle City!¡± ¡°Flatten Miracle City!¡± ¡°Flatten Miracle City!¡± Above the ancient trees reverberated shouts that were filled with killing intent. The army spread out took up several dozen kilometers and the Wings Race covered the sky.There were a few Wings Race experts among them and they could even reach tens of thousands of meters.Once the airships attack, these Wings Race people would naturally notice them. The Green Giants were like little moving mountains.They were like a green wave pushing through the forest, crushing everything in their path like bulldozers. There were over a hundred thousand orcs riding battle wolves and giant leopards, quickly moving forward at the left and right wings of the Green Giants.Once they met the enemy, the orc cavalry could quickly break through the enemies. The spider clan were responsible for the underground, not giving Miracle City any opportunities. This kind of scene was rare in the Forest of Chaos. All the locals came together and denounced Miracle City, saying that they had unforgivable grudges with Miracle City.They swore to fight with the four cities army against Miracle City, as if Miracle City had killed their entire family. Wherever the four cities army went, there was more and more response. Whether it was local tribes or robbers, they didn¡¯t want to miss this chance. Miracle City was finished and this battle had no suspense.It was still a large forest city that had been established for several hundred years and the wealth saved up inside made people drool, so who wasn¡¯t willing to take a share of this cake? The chief commander for this city extermination battle was Battle Banner City¡¯s City Lord Kao! Kao was personally leading the battle, signifying how important Miracle City was. They didn¡¯t want treasures, land, resources, or weapons. Battle Banner City had to obtain Miracle City¡¯s technology! ¡°Send down the orders.First have the fifty thousand Wings Race soldiers attack Miracle City¡¯s surrounding mountains, destroying their defenses and capturing those tribes that submitted to Miracle City.Capture a few footholds for us and the spider race will create temporary bases!¡± ¡°Yes, sir City Lord!¡± The order was quickly passed down. A large part of the Wings Race army separated and filled the sky like locusts.They were attacking the mountains surrounding Miracle City with incredible speed. Fireballs, wind blades, rocks! Various attacks fell down like a violent storm. There was almost no challenge at all, the Wings Race easily swept through the few defensive buildings. ¡°Ha, ha!¡± ¡°Miracle City is just too weak!¡± ¡°There¡¯s actually no resistance at all!¡± The four cities army captured the mountains around Miracle City without any effort because the locals in the mountains had all disappeared, not leaving a single person behind. This was a bit strange, could they have escaped? Impossible.If they all escaped, why hadn¡¯t they seen anyone at all on the way here? Most of these tribes had some savings, the so called even the smallest mosquito would have meat and it wouldn¡¯t be let off if they were attacked.But they didn¡¯t see these locals at all and they didn¡¯t find anything valuable when searching their tribes. Did they all seek asylum in Miracle City? Strange, with an army with this kind of pressure coming. The surrounding powers actually didn¡¯t surrender? But what did that matter? They would all be destroyed anyway! Over a hundred thousand spider warriors dug through the cliff, making temporary camps in just a short period of time.Kao led the main force to settle in. With the support of various restrictions and barriers, the close to a million giant army was beginning their attack on Miracle City. Before the four cities army had even firmly placed their feet on the ground. ¡°There is something unknown flying above!¡± ¡°It must be a strange weapon from Miracle City.¡±Kao gave a cold laugh, ¡°Have the Wings Race group take care of it!¡± Miracle City had fired out several hundred missiles.Battle Banner City¡¯s people had an understanding of this weapon¡¯s might and if it fell onto their camp, it would cause heavy casualties. So the Wings Race people immediately went out. This was a race known for its speed and the True Spirit Experts could easily surpass the speed of light.Miracle Commerce had just developed the missiles and there weren¡¯t many of them. They were all cut down in the air by wind blades and not a single one hit. ¡°Miracle City is already out of tricks!¡± Kao was currently relieved seeing this. The four cities army had defense on three fronts.The Wings Race was strong enough that all of Miracle Commerce¡¯s weapons lost effect.Miracle City was currently sealed up and they couldn¡¯t receive any reinforcements. Although their weapons were very strong, in this kind of situation, how long could they keep it up? ¡°Pass down the orders!¡± ¡°Prepare for the first wave of attacks!¡± Chapter 486: City attack ¡°This isn¡¯t good!¡±A Miracle City bear race warrior ran in front of Nangong Yun in a scared manner, ¡°Big sister Nangong Yun!The enemies have completely surrounded us!¡± ¡°I can see it, this old lady isn¡¯t blind!¡±Nangong Yun stood on the high mountain and she could see the enemy¡¯s main camp in the distance.It was like an endless sea of enemies, ¡°Damn, they really did take out quite a bit to attack Miracle City!¡± Miracle City surrounding mountains was completely occupied by the four cities army.Miracle City was now being defended with the inner ring of mountains. They had no choice but to give up the outer ring because Miracle City could only condense their power if they had a smaller ring to defend. Everyone was filled with fear, ¡°What should we do now?¡± Nangong Yun raised a brow, ¡°What do you think we can do, we can only fight!¡± It wasn¡¯t a lie that they couldn¡¯t resist the army of the four large cities, but Miracle City was not a pushover.Although Miracle City did not have a protective city barrier, there were still several hundred Green Protectors who could form small barriers. Meng Qingwu had gathered all of Miracle Commerce¡¯s Source Energy Weapons, even taking out the weapons sold to the Southern Summer army, gathering them all in Miracle City.There were over five hundred cannons, over thirty heavy cannons, and tens of thousands of heavy firearms. Miracle Commerce¡¯s complete stockpile had been taken out! The loyal tribes surrounding Miracle City all chose not to revolt, with the hundred-two hundred thousand locals bringing their families into Miracle City.Most of their battle strength were quite strong youths that had volunteered, making up quite a bit of Miracle City¡¯s defenses. Dongfang Haoran was quickly called back and Arnold and the others were also called back.Even Meng Yingying and Delores were participating in this fight. Most of the Southern Summer experts had teleported over to fight as well. Miracle City had gathered all the forces they could gather! This was a battle that would decide Miracle City¡¯s life and death. Hong! Hong! Two large sounds came from the western mountain ranges. Zero¡¯s voice came from Nangong Yun¡¯s cell phone, ¡°Careful, there are enemies trying to attack Miracle City from underground.Because they have entered our mine fields, they have been stopped.¡± Nangong Yun took out a map of the enemy¡¯s situation. This map was a piece of leather with image transport material on it.The Second Miracle Smart Brain was controlling the Undead Radar to scan the Miracle Mountain Range at a frequency of once per second.After the information was processed by the central Smart Brain Zero, Zero sent it to the maps in the hands of the frontline commanders. There were two main frontline commanders, Nangong Yun to the south and Dongfang Haoran to the north.Each frontline was divided into several areas and troops were sent to every one of those areas. Delores controlled the quick relief troops while Meng Yingying controlled the airships.Meng Qingwu was at the center controlling the overall situation. ¡°Humph, idiots, simply seeking death!¡± Nangong Yun could clearly see the underground sneak attack on the map.Miracle City had already expected the spider soldiers to use this method, so they placed Source Energy Mines in the ground, distributed all over Miracle City.When these spider soldiers approached the minefield, it would be strange if they didn¡¯t blow up! Zero¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°Attention, the enemy army is approaching in masses, they are mainly attacking from the southwest.I have already fired the obstructing missiles and I ask the commanders to prepare for battle.¡± They¡¯re finally coming? Because the battlefield was too big, the naked eye couldn¡¯t see the entire situation. Nangong Yun tapped the map a few times and the map suddenly changed.It went from a life signature map to a high altitude map sent from the Heaven¡¯s Eye airship.Nangong Yun could clearly see a large group of Wings Race soldiers moving towards her position. These fellows were truly sly, they moved against the mountain ranges so they couldn¡¯t be distinguished with the naked eye.There was no doubt that they were trying to catch Miracle City off guard. Nangong Yun gave a cold laugh, ¡°Nine o¡¯clock, Source Energy Cannons, fire!¡± Eighty large Source Energy Cannon muzzles were pointed at a slit between two mountain peaks.Although nothing had appeared, they didn¡¯t care about this. As long as they received their orders, the large cannons would ring out! When the Source Energy Cannons fired, there was a large cloud that came from behind the mountain.The Source Energy Cannon shots landed right on it and the Wings Race was caught off guard. A large part of them was instantly killed, resulting in several hundred casualties. Nangong Yun broke out in laughter, ¡°Those damn bird men don¡¯t know to stay in their bird nests, they actually came to seek death with those green frogs.We¡¯ll let you see the might of Miracle City!¡± The cannons, the Storm Rifles, the crossbows, and the guns. Miracle Commerce¡¯s advanced Source Energy Weapons began to display their effects with the locals¡¯ crossbows and guns.Various kinds of light were released and this gorgeous light was dazzling, releasing all kind of terrifying and deafening explosions.The Wings Race agilely moved through the sky, after all, they were a forest city¡¯s elite troops. Each of the Wings Race soldier was a soldier picked out a hundred, they moved just too fast.Miracle City¡¯s attacks hit thin air and various wind blades and flames hit Miracle City¡¯s defenses. The Green Protectors opened their arms and created protective barriers, preventing the Wings Race from harming the defensive line. At this time, a large group of Green Giants charged over the hills like giant orangutans.They seemed like humans made of metal and their bodies could clash with the Storm Rifle bullets.The orc knights formed countless streams as they charged into the valley on the ground. Both sides instantly entered into a fierce battle. Kao watched from afar and couldn¡¯t help being shocked. He was filled with joy that they didn¡¯t attack Miracle City alone, otherwise with Battle Banner City¡¯s strength, even if they brought out their entire army, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to take Miracle City.Even if they did take Miracle City, Battle Banner City¡¯s army would be completely destroyed. The gains did not outweigh the losses It was just like Keno said. They would have just prepared everything for the other forces! Miracle City¡¯s performance was just too unexpected! Miracle City did not have a large scale city protection barrier.The mountain ranges around Miracle City did not form a natural defense, but rather it even hindered their counterattack.Miracle City was a normal forest city, its area was just too big, so this battle was not just a normal defensive battle. The defender needed to guard a large area that was filled with holes. The attackers could seize every opportunity, breaking through wherever the defense was weak. Miracle City was not just at a disadvantage at the beginning of the fight.In terms of army strength, Miracle City only had a group of self trained berserkers, several tens of thousands of newly recruited soldiers, Green City¡¯s gnome army, and finally the local volunteers.This group of mixed troops was very uncoordinated, so they wouldn¡¯t be strong. The army of the four cities were different. The main forces of this army were all elites from the various cities, they weren¡¯t troops Miracle City could compare to.With this kind of comparison in terms of terrain and troops, it would be hard for Miracle City to defend against the wild attacks of the coalition army. The Source Energy Weapons made up for the large gap in battle strength! The city¡¯s dynamic intelligence system made up for the holes in the city¡¯s defenses! It was because of this that Miracle City blocked the four cities army¡¯s attack, or at least the first wave of attacks.Kao had been attacking for an hour and still couldn¡¯t break Miracle City¡¯s defenses. The four cities army¡¯s command was already in chaos and fighting like this would cause more losses than gains, so they all pulled back. This was truly a bloody battle! The Wings Race had lost twenty thousand people, the Green Giants had lost fifteen thousand people, the spider people had lost thirty thousand people, and the orc cavalry had lost twenty five thousand people! They had suffered a total casualty of ninety thousand! Kao¡¯s face turned pale.Although Miracle City¡¯s losses weren¡¯t small, this degree of casualties had already surpassed their estimates. A Wings Race leader complained to Kao, ¡°City Lord Kao, Miracle City is much stronger than we expected.Our Wings Race has already suffered twenty thousand casualties, but we haven¡¯t broken the enemy¡¯s defenses yet.I bet Miracle City¡¯s casualties aren¡¯t more than ours!¡± ¡°Are you doubting this City Lord¡¯s abilities?¡±Kao coldly snorted, ¡°Miracle City clearly has an unknown detection ability.While we were fighting, I sent over ten ambush squads, but no matter where they tried sneaking in, they were stopped by Miracle City.As for the strength of their weapons, you should already know how strong they are!¡± ¡°This¡­¡­¡± ¡°Just tell us what we should do!¡±The Green Giant leader cut them off, ¡°Our losses are serious, we can¡¯t let our clansmen bleed for nothing!Miracle City must fall down!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious.¡±City Lord Kao sat down and said with a decisive look, ¡°The battle today wasn¡¯t smooth, but Miracle City¡¯s losses can only be more than us!They used quite a bit of their weapons and they are extremely reliant on their weapons. We just need to recruit large amounts of forest tribe warriors and gather millions of masters, attacking from all directions.They will attract some of the firepower and reduce the pressure on us, so we can break through Miracle City in one fell swoop!¡± Everyone nodded! This was reasonable, they would use this method! When they fought to the end, although the four cities army fell into chaos, Miracle City¡¯s firepower was clearly weaker.There was no doubt that for Miracle City, this kind of intense fighting was very strenuous and it consumed a large amount of their battle strength. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Nangong Yun returned to the City Lord¡¯s Fort, she was completely burnt black, with her clothes looking completely tattered.On the battlefield today, the region she had been in charge of had been fiercely attacked. Nangong Yun was still a maniac. Although the other side had experts like clouds, she charged into the frontline without any regards for her own safety.If it wasn¡¯t for her Starlight Immortal Body and her Great Nirvana Scripture keeping her life save, she would have died ten times over. When Dongfang Haoran and the others came back, they were all covered in wounds.The situation was very bad. Everyone began to report their situation one by one. Although they had held the defensive lines, they had paid a large price! Delores said with knit brows, ¡°There are several minefields that are almost out of Source Energy Mines.If we begin to fight again, perhaps the defensive lines can¡¯t stop the enemy¡¯s spider army.¡± If they couldn¡¯t stop the spider people army, the consequences would be serious. Those fellows might attack Miracle City¡¯s center from underground! ¡°At the crucial moment in today¡¯s battle, I had several Heaven¡¯s Punishers head out to reverse the battle.In the end, as soon as half the bombs had been dropped, five-six of those bird men found our position in the air!¡±Meng Yingying indignantly said, ¡°Those bird men are all at least in the Heaven Spirit Realm, they are just too fast.The airships couldn¡¯t escape and the Heaven¡¯s Punishment were all destroyed!¡± ¡°There¡¯s also me!¡±Nangong Yun slammed a fist on the table, ¡°They destroyed over 60% of the cannons!Perhaps we won¡¯t have enough firepower in the next battle! Big sister Qingwu, do we still have any more cannons?Give me another hundred of them!¡± ¡°There¡¯s none left!¡±Meng Qingwu was also out of solutions.She shook her head with a sigh, ¡°Even the Great Summer Country¡¯s Four States Lake¡¯s supply of cannons have been sent over.We¡¯ve used all our strength in this battle, there¡¯s no other way!¡± Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay. What should they do now! The Miracle City¡¯s defense line had not been penetrated, but their defensive power had been greatly reduced. The second attack of the four cities army would definitely be more intense.The current Miracle City couldn¡¯t stop this attack. Chapter 487: Germination The Heaven¡¯s Eye airship watched over the entire area. No one could hide from the detection of the radar. No matter how fast Kao¡¯s army was, they couldn¡¯t avoid Meng Qingwu¡¯s grasp.Now Kao¡¯s army had undergone a major formation change and they seemed like they were preparing to attack again.This meant that the next battle would be even more fierce. Miracle City¡¯s greatest disadvantage was a lack of a city protective barrier and their greatest advantage were the Source Energy Weapons.Kao clearly wanted to expand his line to spread out Miracle City¡¯s firepower, making it easier for his main forces to enter Miracle City. It seems like he was quite good at planning. ¡°Zero, analyze the situation.¡± ¡°Yes, sir vice City Lord.¡± Zero¡¯s voice rang through the loudspeaker before it was silent for several seconds.Most likely he was running some large calculations through the super calculation matrices. ¡°The results of the data sent by Second Miracle are as follows: The enemy¡¯s quantity has grown from eight hundred thousand to nine hundred thousand and it continues to grow.The enemy¡¯s distribution is south area one, fifty thousand, south area two, eighty thousand, south area three¡­¡­From their current movement, most of the life signature are coming from the south, but they are weak, so this is just a distraction.There are strong signals coming from the west and although there aren¡¯t as many of them as to the south, it should be the enemy¡¯s main forces. I suggest deploying the heavy weapons to the west and blocking the south with ground troops and Source Energy Weapons!¡± The most serious loss from today¡¯s attack was the southern defense line! Kao¡¯s main headquarters was to the south! According to common sense, this should be the focus point of attack.Kao¡¯s army distribution now seemed to be off. They had placed the weaker army in that direction and although there were many of them, they were quite weak.The four cities army¡¯s main forces were attacking from the west, attacking over hundreds of miles. Were they trying to catch Miracle City off guard? With the second Smart Brain¡¯s warning system, this matter will never happen! After Meng Qingwu understood the general situation, she couldn¡¯t be optimistic, ¡°Can you analyze the success rate of the next defense based on the current weapon and army situation?¡± Zero was silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Sorry, vice City Lord.Because the battlefield is too large and there are too many variables, adding in the fact that we don¡¯t have much information on the enemy, I can¡¯t give an accurate analysis.But based on vague computing, I believe it is less than 30%.¡± Less than 30%? This time it wasn¡¯t just Meng Qingwu knitting her brows, everyone else all felt this was serious. ¡°Where is the City Lord at this time?¡±Dongfang Haoran was a bit confused. At this critical moment, isn¡¯t it time for Chu Tian to have some kind of idea, ¡°He should have a way, right!¡± Meng Qingwu was angry when she thought of Chu Tian. That bastard had brought Vivian to the Eternal Forest and in the end, there was no results as expected and even Vivian was left there.It¡¯s fine if you talk about it, just come up with another way. Who would have thought that after Chu Tian came back, he would lock himself up in the garden, getting into some kind of unknown mischief. ¡°Miracle City can¡¯t be held, no matter what we need to call him out to think of something.Just wait, I¡¯ll call him!¡± Meng Yingying called Ch Tian¡¯s number. When she was prepared to viciously reprimand Chu Tian, who would have thought that before she even spoke, Chu Tian would say a bunch of words. ¡°What did you say?Oh, oh! Just wait a bit!¡±Meng Yingying put away the cell phone and looked at the others with a strange look, ¡°Chu Tian is calling everyone to the garden!¡± Miracle City was on the verge of death and Chu Tian wanted them to go to the gardens? Meng Yingying explained, ¡°Chu Tian said that Miracle City¡¯s problem will be soon easily solved.The solution is in the gardens and he wants us to quickly head over to help.¡± Nangong Yun shouted, ¡°What about Miracle City?What if the enemies come again!¡± Dongfang Haoran took the initiative to volunteer, ¡°Me and the other Great Summer Marquises have enough knowledge of the Source Energy Weapons to hold the line for now.Since the City Lord is confident in solving this problem, you should all go and take a look!¡± They could only do this! A normal person couldn¡¯t understand Chu Tian¡¯s thoughts, but they trusted Chu Tian and hoped that he could do something astonishing.Therefore, they handed the defense line to Dongfang Haoran and the Great Summer Marquises, as they rushed to the Miracle Gardens. The Spirit Gathering Array Chu Tian made also had a camouflage ability, so people standing outside couldn¡¯t see the situation inside the barrier clearly.When they stepped into the barrier, it was like arriving in a different world. The spiritual energy in the garden was completely locked in, it was a place exuberant with vitality.Now it was covered in an incomparably rich life energy and the entire garden was covered in a layer of faint green light.Each breath caused pure life energy to enter one¡¯s body. The life energy here was strong and pure, just like a giant energy field.Even if one was slashed, the terrifying life energy here would cause one¡¯s wound to quickly heal. Chu Tian stood by a six pointed array. This primitive space aura gathering array had been active for several days and it acted like a press.It squeezed out the primitive space aura from the spaces and it had gathered the aura from at least over a hundred spaces. Several dozen energy columns had been completely consumed! These energy columns were produced from the new purified oil from Oldman Small Town.It had enough energy to run Miracle City for several months, but it had been consumed in just a few days! ¡°It¡¯s almost done!¡± ¡°It¡¯s about to be finished!¡± ¡°Sisters, everyone add more power!¡± Lulu led over a hundred Flower Fairies in battle for several days and they looked very exhausted now, but they were strangely excited and overjoyed.At the center of the Flower Fairies, there was something floating in the air. It was something the size of a bead and it was crystal clear, with emerald light blooming from it.The energy inside the entire garden was released from this little thing. ¡°This¡­..Just what is this?¡±Nangong Yun looked at the glowing thing with wide eyes, ¡°Something that can release such intense life energy, perhaps it¡¯s a divine object.How come I didn¡¯t know Miracle City had this kind of object?¡± Meng Qingwu knit her brows to watch it for a minute before she obtained the memory from her Heavenly Book, ¡°The Tree of Life Seed.This is a completely activated Tree of Life Seed!¡± The Treant and the Flower Fairies had entrusted Chu Tian to awaken the seed, but it was usually guarded by the Flower Fairies, so Meng Qingwu had never seen it before.The reason why Meng Qingwu could recognize it was because of the effects of her special source spirit. Meng Qingwu¡¯s source spirit had many ancient memories sealed within and as long as she met the corresponding item, the memory would awaken. Meng Qingwu finally understood what Chu Tian wanted to do! ¡°Young miss, Yingying, Nangong, what are you watching for?¡±Chu Tian pulled everyone into the the array, ¡°The Tree of Life Seed has already awakened, now is the best time to germinate it.We need to seal the energy for the Flower Fairies, allowing the energy to display its full effect. This seed¡¯s germination will determine Miracle City¡¯s future, success or failure in one fell swoop.Quickly come over!¡± There was no time to slowly explain. These people began to pour spirit energy into the source energy array with Chu Tian, instantly releasing an energy cover.After the energy injected into the seed by the Flower Fairies was bounced back, it hit the cover and it could be used again. The over a hundred Flower Fairies worked together to send in all their energy. The Tree of Life Seed became stronger and stronger and the light became brighter and brighter.The life energy it released became much stronger, but this explosion of energy could not break Chu Tian¡¯s little barrier and was completely sealed in.It soon became a green glass ball filled with green light. Chu Tian, Meng Qingwu, Meng Yingying, and Nangong Yun were all soaked in the ancient life energy.Although the energy concentration was very high, this energy did not have any bad effects on the human body.If it was absorbed by the human body, it would have an effect on their cultivation. After all, this was the ancient Tree of Life¡¯s seed!! This seed could even be called an divine object! Chu Tian could feel his spirit energy increasing.The surrounding energy was this rich and if he absorbed it all, it would be enough to increase his cultivation be several layers!But Chu Tian quickly suppressed this idea. If his cultivation suddenly exploded by several layers, this was definitely attractive, but this energy was the key to growing the Tree of Life and absorbing it will affect the seed¡¯s germination. Cultivation could be increased at any time, There wouldn¡¯t be another chance for the Tree of Life. Just like this, time passed minute by minute, second by second. At this time, there were the sounds of killing coming from outside of Miracle City! Kao¡¯s army once again launched a wild storm of attacks on Miracle City! Miracle City¡¯s defensive firepower was clearly much weaker and Kao¡¯s army¡¯s main forces not only kept their battle strength, they had even gathered many large forest tribes.They attacked in waves and Miracle City was like a little boat struggling among the waves. ¡°Miracle City can¡¯t hold on much longer!¡± ¡°Kill, kill!Kill your way in and slaughter them!¡± The morale of the four cities army surged and Miracle City¡¯s defenses kept retreating. Kao revealed a cold smile.He knew that there was no suspense left in this battle, Miracle City being broken in was a foregone conclusion, the city was doomed to turn into ashes!He made a hand signal to Keno leading a group of experts beside him. Later when they broke into Miracle City, they would capture the Miracle City high level members and the researchers. As for the treasures and resources? He would let those brainless fellows take them! When Kao was filled with wishful thinking, something unexpected happened. There were strong energy fluctuations from the center of Miracle City, spreading hundreds of miles in the blink of an eye, just like the earth was breathing.The sky and clouds began to change as thunder roared out. Hong! Several dozen interlocking bolts of lightning fell down. They crashed down in the center of Miracle City. A second wave. A third wave. A fourth wave. A total of nine waves of lightning tribulation! The final wave of might was released from the center of Miracle City, instantly covering the surrounding area of over a thousand miles.How strong was this power? The forest that had been burned in battle instantly bloomed again, filling with new sprouts.The wounds on the soldiers were all instantly recovered and everyone felt like they were bathing in a spring breeze. This large wave of energy that affected this large area, it surpassed the understanding of a normal person.No matter who saw this, their minds would go blank. There was only one thought¡­..a Spiritual God had appeared! That¡¯s right, only a Spiritual God appearing would have this kind of aura. Whether it was the dark dragon sleeping on a pile of countless crystal treasures in the Dragon Palace in the Dragon Ridge, or the Titan covered in lightning at the summit of the Giant Palace, or the ruler sleeping deep underground that watched over the Savage Highlands, or the great characters of the western sea, the entire Forest of Chaos was alerted by this. After the great ancient era, when had this kind of power ever appeared? Chapter 488: Large matter of the Eternal Fores t The thousands of year peace of the Eternal Forest had been completely broken! The elves that had sung for thousands of years finally stopped and the millions of elves stopped their artistic projects.They left their little tree houses and gathered under the Elven King¡¯s palace. They were densely gathered like a wave, each waiting in hope for news to be announced. The Elven King urgently gathered the Elven Council.Whether it was the elegant and gentle Elven King or the stern and stubborn Augusta, they all had serious expressions on their faces. ¡°There¡¯s no need to doubt it, this is the power of the ancient Tree of Life!¡± There was no difference between the ancient Tree of Life and the Ancient Gods! After the great ancient era ended, it was impossible for these divine things to exist in the world.Although the elves, the Treants, and the Flower Fairies of tens of thousands of years did everything they could to make the Tree of Life Seed germinate, there was never any hope. Who would have thought that when the ancient Tree of Life appeared, it would have a very high significance to the elves! Legends said that the wood elves had been born with wisdom in the shelter of the ancient Tree of Life, existing to even now from the great ancient era.The ancient Tree of Life was not just the elves¡¯ ancestor, it was the source of the elven civilization, as well as being the source of the elf race¡¯s power.The ancient Tree of Life had a very large meaning for the elves! ¡°When the Treants and Flower Fairies chose to believe Chu Tian, it seems like that decision was correct.¡±The Elven Council vice speaker Ulysses had a look of joy and excitement, ¡°This is definitely Chu Tian¡¯s masterpiece.It¡¯s truly unbelievable, he actually did it.¡± Augusta¡¯s long, white hair trembled a few times. It was done by that brat? What kind of divine object was the ancient Tree of Life?A lowly and despicable human with his little bit of knowledge, how could he awaken this kind of divine object! The Elven King Lancelot spoke up, ¡°No matter why the ancient Tree of Life has appeared, I believe it was arranged by destiny.This is a good omen as large as the heavens, my clan will certainly rise again! Only with the birth of the ancient Tree of Life, the entire forest should have been shaken.Those fellows must have felt it, so we must personally head over to guard the ancient Tree of Life.¡± ¡°Your majesty is right!¡±Ulysses said in a voice of approval, ¡°The ancient Tree of Life has appeared in Miracle City and Miracle City is one the brink of destruction, we can¡¯t just sit here and ignore it!¡± ¡°This, this¡­..¡±Augusta was still stubborn as a stone, ¡°The Eternal Forest cannot participate in any conflict, this is the teaching passed down through the elven race for tens of thousands of years.Could it be we are abandoning the wood elf race¡¯s statues?¡± This time it was clear the Elven King Lancelot was not going to make any concessions with Augusta, ¡°The elven statutes were set by the ancestors and they made it to regulate the elves¡¯ lives.The current era is different, desperately clinging on to the old ways will become a shackle for the elves. The ancient Tree of Life is the belief of the wood elves, we can¡¯t break our faith!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The Elven King¡¯s faction all stood up. These people saw a thousand year good chance. The elven statute and rules have bound the elves for tens of thousands of years.If they took this chance to break them, the elves would still have a chance to rise! ¡°No, no, this goes against the elven spirit of law.¡±Augusta fell into a dilemma, ¡°This matter is too important, we need to properly discuss this.After all, to revise the book of statues, it needs to pass through parliament.¡± ¡°There is no time, sir speaker!¡±Ulysses stood up with a serious expression, ¡°A minute we waste now is a minute Miracle City is closer to destruction.Perhaps because we were late by a minute, the ancient Tree of Life will be destroyed. Perhaps because we were late by one steps, the elven race will be filled with regret and we will be condemned through the ages!Sir speaker, do you wish to be cast aside by the generations of future elves?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Sir speaker!¡± ¡°We should make our move!¡± The ancient Tree of Life is different.We¡¯ll just break the book of statues, I think our ancestors will understand!¡± This time it was not just the elven reformists that spoke up, even the traditional elven council members supported taking action.The Elven Council had a rare moment of unity, but Augusta was still the speaker. If he didn¡¯t nod in agreement, the Elven Council wouldn¡¯t be able to make a decision. ¡°Sir speaker has always said that the elves were democratic race and ever elf has the right to decide, so let¡¯s see the wish of the people!¡± The Elven King did not give Augusta time to hesitate. There were millions of elves in the forest looking up in hope. At this time, the Elven King appeared on the balcony and his voice spread all over the Eternal Forest.Although it wasn¡¯t loud, there seemed to be something invisible in his voice that clearly spread his words to the ears of every elf. ¡°I want to let everyone know of some good news, the ancient Tree of Life has been born!¡± When he said this. The elves all broke out in cheers. ¡°The ancient Tree of Life is the wood elves¡¯ source and origin, it has even more power than the Eternal Well.The elves under the ancient Tree of Life will become even stronger and greater!¡± The elves were completely riled up, excitedly hugging each other and cheering. This was a historical moment for the elves! ¡°However, currently the ancient Tree of Life is in danger and can be destroyed at any moment.¡±The Elven King paused and the entire forest filled with chaos. The elves were filled with worry for the ancient Tree of Life, ¡°We have two choices we can make!¡± ¡°The first is to stay in the forest according to the ancient rules.We can avoid conflict and we will maintain our peaceful lives, but the ancient Tree of Life will be destroyed and stolen.¡± ¡°The second is to change the statutes and leave the forest to guard the ancient Tree of Life, guarding the faith of the elves.We¡¯ll go and create a better era and future for the elves. However, we will be involved in the flames of war, there will be bloodshed, sacrifice, death, and even more risks.¡± ¡°Now as the Eternal Forest subjects, as one who has grown up bathed in the sun, please make your decision!¡± When the Elven King¡¯s voice fell. ¡°Save the ancient tree!¡± ¡°Save the ancient tree!¡± ¡°Save the ancient tree!¡± The entire Eternal Forest reverberated with a wave of voices.Each elf strongly expressed their wishes, each elf was filled with passion. The Elven King turned around, ¡°Speaker, I think as the head of the Elven Council and a firm defender of elven democracy, you should make your decision!¡± ¡°Ai, this kind of decision, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s right or wrong.¡±Augusta¡¯s face twitched a few times before helplessly making his decision.He understood that the ancient Tree of Life could give the elves a stronger power, but it could also create powerful enemies for the elves, bringing unprecedented dispute to the Eternal Forest.The elves by nature disliked conflict. Would this decision be right or wrong? Would it be a blessing or a calamity, ¡°First we¡¯ll preserve the ancient Tree of Life, we¡¯ll discuss everything else afterwards!¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s decided!¡± After the speaker agreed, this matter was decided. The Elven Council announced the news and the Eternal Forest shook once again.Each elf returned to their home and brought out their dusty bows and swords they hadn¡¯t used in many years.They all surged out of the forest to save Miracle City. ¡°Why are you all getting riled up for?¡±Augusta saw the elves recklessly shouting and it simply destroyed their graceful and civilized appearance, ¡°Although the Eternal Forest elves are strong, we are too far away from Miracle City.We won¡¯t be able to reach it in time.¡± The Elven King thought about this, ¡°Go, bring Vivian over.¡± Vivian had been under house arrest for many days, but her anger was swept away and she was filled with spirit.Her face was filled with joy and she almost jumped up, ¡°Royal father, did you see it? Big brother Chu Tian did it, he really did it!He is the benefactor of the elves, I said that he could certainly do it!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this now.¡±The Elven King shook his head, ¡°Miracle City is on the brink of destruction, we have to go and save them.How many Miracle City Scrolls do you have?¡± Vivian knit her brows, ¡°That scroll is made from the fragments of the Eye of the Star, Miracle City didn¡¯t have many of them.I only brought one with me.¡± ¡°Only one?¡± ¡°I have a method!¡±Vivian took out an Eye of the Star from her Storage Pocket, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how to make the Transport Scrolls, I can make a Transport Tower.Big brother Chu Tian gave me this Eye of the Star to cultivate with and now I can simply use it to make a Transport Tower in the Eternal Forest, so everyone can go to Miracle City!¡± ¡°How long will it take?¡± ¡°At least three days!¡± ¡°No, three days is too long.¡±The Elven King took Vivian¡¯s Transport Scroll, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, I¡¯ll head over first.¡± Vivian¡¯s eyes instantly lit up, ¡°Royal father is personally going to Miracle City?That¡¯s great. If royal father personally makes a move, there¡¯s no need to fear those idiot troops!¡± Augusta was a bit worried, ¡°Your majesty is the supreme leader of the elven race, the leader of the Eternal Forest.If you personally get involved, perhaps it will alert Dragon City, Titan City, and Beast King City. The elves are not prepared to enter into direct conflict with them!¡± The Eternal Forest haven¡¯t participated in any battles in thousands of years. There had to be a gradual progression to this! ¡°We have to fight eventually, why is there a need to hesitate.Sir speaker doesn¡¯t need to worry.¡± The Elven King flicked a finger and the scroll began to release spatial energy, ¡°Vivian, the matter of constructing a Transport Tower in the Eternal Forest will be up to you.¡± ¡°Royal father, rest assured!¡± It was unknown how happy Vivian was. The matters that happened to the elves today was a milestone and what Vivian even happier was that she was justified construct a Transport Tower in the Eternal Forest.She didn¡¯t need permission from big sister Qingwu or big brother Chu Tian. After all, this matter had happened to suddenly! Vivian was also a bit selfish, she hoped the Eternal Forest could become better and better.After this Transport Tower was constructed, it was hard to estimate what kind of effect it would have on the Eternal Forest. The Eternal Forest was destined to be tightly knit with Miracle City! The lives of the elves would become better and better! Chapter 489: Showdown The ancient Tree of Life¡¯s earth and heaven phenomenon made the coalition army stop, but under Kao¡¯s strong command, the army quickly recovered and began attacking again.Miracle City¡¯s situation suddenly became very dangerous. ¡°The spider soldiers have already dug under Miracle City¡¯s channels and have begun to attack Miracle City from within.¡± ¡°The Wings Race soldiers have already flown over the defense lines and are suppressing Miracle City from above.¡± ¡°The Green Giants and the orc cavalry are quickly entering the city!¡± ¡°Miracle City¡¯s defense have already crumbled!¡± These pieces of news filled Kao with excitement.Even if Miracle City has become stronger over the past month or two, their background was still lacking.No matter how they struggled, it was impossible for them to block the elites of the four cities combined. There was no possibility of failure since the beginning, it was only a problem of time. Now the surrounding mountain range had been lost and most of the Source Energy Weapons had been depleted, losing their ability to fight back.The spider race had already dug under Miracle City in many places, catching their soldiers off guard with internal attacks. The Wings Race was like the wind, having a strong airborne superiority and flexibility.They were currently harassing the Miracle City troops, making them lose track of things, causing more and more holes to appear in the defensive line. Finally.. The Green Giant soldiers and the orc cavalry killed their way in. The powerful bodies of the Green Giants could ignore the attacks of the Source Energy Weapons.The fast and destructive orc cavalry cut through the defensive line like a knife. The defensive superiority of the Miracle City heavy weapons had been lost and they could only fight in close range.The berserkers led the new recruits in blocking the Green Giants and the orc cavalry, while the gnomes used arrows and various techniques to block the Wings Race¡¯s airborne attacks. The warriors of the large tribes couldn¡¯t fight with the armies of the cities, so they were mainly responsible for plugging up holes and blocking the tribe soldiers in Kao¡¯s army.Although while the two sides were entangled, the Source Energy Cannons didn¡¯t have much use, Miracle City still had over a hundred thousand Source Energy Guns. These could make up for the lack in battle strength and could temporarily stop the four cities army¡¯s fierce attack. Kao looked over Miracle City, ¡°Begin!¡± When Kao, Keno, and several Battle Banner City True Spirit Experts killed their way into Miracle City, a berserker troop found them, immediately sweeping over them with Storm Rifles.The energy intensity of the dense amount of bullets was quite high. If a True Spirit Expert was swept over by several Storm Rifles while being caught off guard, they might be injured by them. ¡°Seeking death!¡± Kao waved his hand and the berserkers were heavily injured, flying away through the air.Every person had several flood dragons coiled around them, pulling their head and four limbs in five different directions, receiving a grisly death. Although the Storm Rifles weren¡¯t weak, it wasn¡¯t easy to kill Spirit Transformation Experts. Kao seized a berserker warriors neck and pulled him in front of his face, ¡°Where is your City Lord?¡± The berserker went berserk, not knowing fear at all, therefore he had no hesitation at all.The Source Energy Cannon in his left hand was shot at Kao. Peng! When the Source Energy Shell hit Kao¡¯s protective spirit energy, he was actually pushed back slightly.Kao angrily sent out a fist that blasted the berserker into pieces. ¡°Search!¡±Keno said to the people behind, ¡°Find them even if you turn Miracle City upside down!¡± These people had shocking strength and they swept through everything wherever they went.Those resisting were all sent packing like a group of rats. ¡°There¡¯s information.¡± ¡°They are in the garden at the center of Miracle City!¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha, the heavens are helping me!¡±Kao¡¯s eyes were red as he broke out in laughter.He led several dozen people as they immediately moved out, ¡°Go!¡± Kao went on a slaughter on the way over. Miracle City was filled with chaos, with spider soldiers attacking inside the city, Wings Race soldiers suppressing the air, and large amounts of Green Giants, orcs, and forest tribe soldiers pouring in from all directions attacking Miracle City. Kao¡¯s forces were too small to be surrounded by large amount of people and small groups of soldiers couldn¡¯t stop them.These people easily killed their way to the Miracle Gardens. The Miracle Gardens were filled with the Sacred Herbs Miracle Commerce gathered, it was simply a large treasure house.Even if it was these experts seeing it, they couldn¡¯t help being shocked. They never thought. Miracle City would be this rich! Although there were many resources in the Forest of Chaos, who didn¡¯t want to transport these treasure so it was easier for them to obtain fresh harvest?Although these heaven and earth treasure were not easily weakened like normal treasure, once they were harvested, their efficacy would quickly degrade. Finally there would be a large decrease in their value. How was transplanting things that easy? Such precious materials had a strict environment requirement! Each of these Sacred Herbs did not just need high level planting techniques, they also required fertile soil and special environments.At least in Battle Banner City, one couldn¡¯t find such a large medicine field! These heaven and earth treasures were very attractive, but what shocked Kao was not these.When Kao¡¯s group looked at the center, they saw a small seedling that was around three feet tall.This seedling looked very ordinary, but the seedling was surrounded by a pure green light. The entire garden was covered by its aura and energy. It was only three feet tall, but it gave a premature feeling like it had just been born.Each of its leaf was pure green, just like a top grade emerald. If the stripes on it were enlarged several thousand times, one could see that it was densely written innate runes which contained vitality that could form the heaven and earth. Divine object! It¡¯s a divine object! Although Kao¡¯s group didn¡¯t know this item¡¯s background, they didn¡¯t need to use their brains to feel that this little seedling had already surpassed the Immortal Grade.It must be a legendary divine object that one couldn¡¯t find many of on the continent and it wasn¡¯t a normal divine object. Their eyes were so red that they couldn¡¯t turn any more red. The earth and heaven phenomenon in Miracle City was brought by this divine object? With the divine tree there, although the garden was filled with all kinds of treasures, they were inferior and unattractive.What was the origin of this divine tree? It wasn¡¯t important what kind of origin it had, perhaps even if all the things in the garden were added together, its value could not complete to the divine tree.If they could take it, they wouldn¡¯t personally use it and if they gave it to the Beast King, what kind of benefits would they receive! ¡°Aiya, this is bad!¡± ¡°There are bad people here!¡± The Flower Fairies had just finished germinating the ancient Tree of Life, but they didn¡¯t even have time to be happy as they felt killing intent and greed.Although they were exhausted, they still quickly moved to protect the Tree of Life. Perhaps this world wouldn¡¯t have a second Tree of Life. They had to guard the Tree of Life¡¯s safety no matter what! Chu Tian, Meng Qingwu, Meng Yingying, and Nangong Yun, although they were a bit exhausted, their conditions were better than before because they had absorbed the Tree of Life¡¯s aura.The cultivation of these four people had clearly increased. Chu Tian had reached the peak 2nd True Spirit Layer, the Meng sisters reached the 2nd True Spirit Layer, and Nangong Yun directly reached the peak 3rd True Spirit Layer.This was with them closing off their meridians to not absorb the Tree of Life¡¯s energy! City Lord Kao looked at Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu in the distance and saw the City Lord robes they were wearing.His face revealed an even more enthusiastic expression, ¡°This truly is an unexpected harvest!¡± Meng Yingying tightly clenched her fist and shouted, ¡°Humph, don¡¯t think that we¡¯re afraid of you.Do you see this tree, it is the Tree of Life, it can even compare to Ancient Gods. Once it is activated, it can turn you small fries into nothing in a matter of minutes!¡± Although she tried bluffing and making herself look fierce, Meng Yingying looked like a little white rabbit in the wolf¡¯s claws. ¡°So it¡¯s the ancient Tree of Life?The ancient Tree of Life is not something for killing.¡±Kao revealed a sinister smile, ¡°Not to mention, what kind of power can a newly born ancient Tree of Life have?¡± When he said this. Kao released a fire red spirit energy around him, that wrapped around his body like a flood dragon.His 8th True Spirit Layer cultivation was completely released and when the strong pressure hit them, it almost made them stop breathing. Too strong! Even if they worked together, it would be hard to block a single hit. When Miracle City was still Green City, there were several Spirit Transformation Experts.For example, the already dead Green Religion Bishop, the Lich from the Undead Religion, or the Prophet Yoda from the Druids. Yoda wasn¡¯t back from Great Zhou yet. Miracle City did not have anyone the could defeat him! Chu Tian quickly raised his hand and said, ¡°Slow down, perhaps we can still discuss this!¡± ¡°Stalling for time?¡±City Lord Kao said with a cold smile, ¡°This is meaningless, Miracle City is doomed to fall.Even if the Eternal Forest wants to send reinforcements, they won¡¯t make it in time! If you cripple your cultivations now and follow this City Lord, I can promise you a life of riches!¡± Chu Tian shrugged his shoulder, ¡°You really don¡¯t know how to negotiate.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t a negotiation!¡± With a roar from Kao, he released all his strength.He didn¡¯t like wastings words, first he would cripple these people first. But at this time. With a thought from Chu Tian, the eighteen Divine Servants waiting in ambush nearby jumped out at Kao at the same time.Kao was a bit stunned, but this ambush was worthless. Keno and the other experts weren¡¯t useless. Almost in an instant. The Divine Servants were sent flying like broken puppets. Kao was surrounded in powerful energy as he instantly broke the sound barrier, charging forward faster than the speed of light.The faces of the Meng sisters and Nangong Yun fell. This is bad! At this critical moment. Chu Tian¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°You really think you can eat me up?¡± Suddenly, a dark cloud appeared from the void as large amounts of lightning flashed.An ancient and profound aura came into the world. Chu Tian did not make any concessions when facing this strong opponent, rather he took the initiative to attack. Chapter 490: Fierce fight in the garden Meng Qingwu knit her brows.Was Chu Tian about to use his main source spirit?Although this source spirit could increase Chu Tian¡¯s strength by a large amount, there were many risks in using this source spirit.If he wasn¡¯t forced to, Chu Tian would never reveal this power. Kao¡¯s hands pushed forward. Several beams of energy hit Chu Tian like unavoidable beams of light. This attack was strong enough to destroy the protective spirit energy of a Spirit Transformation Cultivator! Meng Yingying and Nangong Yun stood outside the attack range, but they could still feel the powerful destructive might of this attack! ¡°Be careful!¡± The two of them did not even have the chance to shout out in warning as the dozens of attacks hit Chu Tian.Kaos didn¡¯t want to kill Chu Tian, so he didn¡¯t directly attack him. When the several dozen chains of energy were about to hit Chu Tian, they split into millions of fragments and each fragment aimed at Chu Tian¡¯s meridian or acupuncture point. He wanted to cripple his meridians? Chu Tian gave a cold laugh as his eyes turned black.It wasn¡¯t a normal black colour, it was a peak black that was as dark as a black hole.The fragments entered his body and just like a clay cow falling into the ocean, they all disappeared without a sound. Kao slightly knit his brows as he sent out energy again, this time directly attacking Chu Tian. Although a part of the energy was swallowed, Kao¡¯s energy was too strong and a large part still fell onto Chu Tian.In the end, the layer of starlight around Chu Tian was shattered. Chu Tian did not stop as he charged forward.The sword turned black as it sent out a shocking slash! There were several hundred chains of energy that appeared around Kao that easily deflected that destructive slash before his palms pushed out at Chu Tian¡¯s chest once again.Chu Tian¡¯s protective starlight energy was destroyed as he was instantly sent flying several feet. He was hit in midair by Kao¡¯s energy and slammed into the ground, creating a large hole in the ground. Chu Tian was only in the peak 2nd True Spirit Layer and Kao was an 8th True Spirit Layer Expert.Taking three layers from both of them, it was an entire six layers of cultivation, this was not something cultivation techniques and skills could make up for. What made people stunned was that. Chu Tian had been repelled after colliding straight on with Kao for several moves! Chu Tian jumped up and stood up.At least seven-eight of his bones were broken and his internal injuries were not light.His eyes turned green and an abundant vitality filled his body, quickly allowing his injuries to heal. ¡°Just what is this source spirit¡­..¡± Kao was filled with a bit of disbelief.Chu Tian had used many kinds of energy and each one wasn¡¯t weak.Right now, he was even using life energy. Chu Tian¡¯s power resonated with the ancient Tree of Life and the surrounding energy was all gathered together at an incredible rate.Chu Tian recovered in the blink of an eye like a miracle, not leaving behind a single mark. Chu Tian using the life energy of his main source spirit could draw the ancient Tree of Life¡¯s life energy into his body.As long as he had a single breath, he could quickly recover! ¡°You really have some unexpected skills.¡±City Lord Kao was not a normal person and he suppressed the shock in his heart.His power exploded once again and turned to over a hundred energy chains around him, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I only want an obedient dog, not a dog that can turn into a wolf at any moment!¡± Fast! Too fast! City Lord Kao gathered his energy chains onto his right arm.He broke through the sound barrier and turned into several faster than sound shadows as he charged forward. The Mind¡¯s Lamp Divine Sense was released! Chu Tian¡¯s eyes unknowingly turned gold.He whose Divine Sense was not weak, after being strengthened by his main source spirit, it became several times stronger!His Divine Sense turned into countless spiritual thorns! The spiritual attack disregarded distance. Therefore this kind of attack was instant! When City Lord Kao was about to release his attack, he felt several dozen thorns enter his mind, creating an intense pain in his mind.His speed slowed several times because of this. At this time, Chu Tian¡¯s golden eyes released a strong light, ¡°Endless Purgatory!¡± The heaven and earth crashed down as he fell into an endless abyss.The spiritual energy covered all his sensation before he finally fell into a dark world of death under the water. Kao felt like he had entered in an abyss that was tens of thousands of meters deep. There was an unbelievable pressure coming from all around, he could not breathe or move.City Lord Kao had a kind of choking feeling. At this time, countless thumb sized little fishes appeared around him.These fellows were like fierce piranhas that had smelt food as they all wildly charged at City Lord Kao.They nibbled his blood, ate his meat, and drank his marrow! ¡°Scram!¡± City Lord Kao roared out. There was an air bubble that blew up in the water. This terrifying power turned all these bloodthirsty little fish into ashes. But it was no use.City Lord Kao felt the surrounding pressure becoming stronger as more bloodthirsty piranhas appeared from the darkness.City Lord Kao blew them apart again and after three-four times, he began to feel very tired and finally couldn¡¯t resist. Countless bloodthirsty piranhas came forward again. Kao¡¯s flesh was torn apart and there were some fish that entered his abdomen, eating his internal organs, even biting his bones and sucking the marrow dry.This pain exceeded any kind of punishment in this world. Finally City Lord Kao¡¯s body was completely eaten! City Lord Kao¡¯s consciousness did not disappear.After suffering this great pain, he could feel his body again, but this time he had two bodies.The pressure of the endless seabed made him unable to move and the sensation of choking had doubled.His two bodies were once again surrounded by countless bloodthirsty little fish. Spiritual attack! It¡¯s a spiritual attack! City Lord Kao¡¯s mind was very awake, he knew that he had fallen into a spiritual illusion.This kind of attack wouldn¡¯t harm his physical body, but it would directly attack his mind. This was so terrifying that people couldn¡¯t defend against it. Everything he saw and felt now was an illusion he couldn¡¯t escape from.This pain and suffering was fake, but it could destroy the will of a person. When the countless little fish were about to charge forward again, the surrounding pressure disappeared and the two bodies became one.The fierce looking fish around him disappeared without a trace. Kao suddenly returned to the real world. Chu Tian was forced back several meters by a bolt of lightning, falling into countless precious herbs. After Kao came back to his senses, he sent out another attack and sent Chu Tian flying over a hundred meters away.Over a hundred previous herbs were destroyed when he fell down. That lightning attack had come from Keno.When Kao fell into the spiritual attack, he decisively attacked Chu Tian.Keno was also a Spirit Transformation Expert, being in the 7th True Spirit Layer, which was already enough to penetrate the Starlight Immortal Body defense Chu Tian had. It¡¯s too much of a pity! Endless Purgatory was an incredibly strong spiritual attack because the flow of time was completely different in the spiritual world compared to the real world.In the time it took for an expert to make a move, Chu Tian could kill them several thousand times in the illusion world, completely shattering their mind, turning them into a lunatic or a vegetable. When he was chased on the prairies by the War Hounds Kingdom¡¯s Malim, Chu Tian had used this move.Although there was a large difference in power, it was almost enough to make Malim lose his battle strength. The situation now was much more complicated! The difference between Chu Tian and Kao far surpassed the difference he had with Malim and Kao¡¯s spirit was not weak.Chu Tian could barely force him to fall into this move, therefore it couldn¡¯t last that long. The attack had broke as soon as it appeared. While Chu Tian was flying away. The life energy wildly gathered and quickly cured his injuries.He flew with the power of the attack and when he firmly fell down, it was like he hadn¡¯t been hurt at all. ¡°Truly incredible spiritual energy!¡±City Lord Kao praised as his eyes filled with rage.If there wasn¡¯t an use in keeping Chu Tian alive, he would have already killed him, ¡°Do you have any other moves?¡± Chu Tian¡¯s injuries were cured with the ancient Tree of Life, but his spiritual energy couldn¡¯t be restored. Chu Tian felt a wave of dizziness, it seems like he couldn¡¯t keep going.If it was Kao alone, Chu Tian could deal with him with his main source spirit, but the current problem was that Kao had several experts with him! ¡°Big brother Chu Tian, should we help?¡± Lulu and the Flower Fairies released an essence energy and this essence energy had the same effect as a pill.Chu Tian¡¯s consumed spirit energy and Divine Sense quickly recovered. The Flower Fairies truly were versatile helpers. Kao had already lost his patience, ¡°Capture him alive, kill the rest!¡± The hearts of the Meng sisters and Nangong Yun turned cold.Chu Tian and them had Transport Scrolls and they could retreat to the Great Summer Country of the Great Zhou Country if they couldn¡¯t hold on.But what about the Flower Fairies? The Flower Fairies did not have any battle strength, they would certainly be wiped out by Kao! ¡°Go!¡± Kao¡¯s aura once against exploded. Meng Qingwu decisively said, ¡°Yingying, bring Lulu and the others away.Quickly leave this place.¡± Meng Yingying did not even have time to move as Kao, Keno, and the others charged out.Chu Tian quickly operated the recovered eighteen Divine Servants and quickly tried to stop them. ¡°Overestimating yourself!¡± The eighteen Divine Servants were sent flying like broken puppets! Chu Tian blocked Kao¡¯s attack, but was hit by lightning from Keno.He was hit with heavy attacks from four-five experts, instantly becoming heavily injured again. ¡°Don¡¯t let him recover, waste him!¡± Kao accumulated his power in his right hand and sent a palm at Chu Tian¡¯s dantian.When this attack hit Chu Tian, it would scatter most of Chu Tian¡¯s cultivation. This is bad! It was the most critical moment. A green vine drilled out of the ground just like a green python as thick as an arm.It was very fast as it wound out, perfectly tying up Kao¡¯s arm. Kao¡¯s cultivation was high and not to mention a little vine, even ten finely refined iron chains wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him! But a single vine was enough to effortlessly stop Kao¡¯s attack. Chu Tian seized this chance to use spatial energy and he appeared a hundred meters away, returning to the young miss and Yingying¡¯s side.Nangong Yun quickly asked, ¡°Boss, are you alright?¡± ¡°Relax, I¡¯m fine!¡±Chu Tian pulled life energy into his body and all his injuries were instantly cured.He slowly called back his source spirit, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry, Miracle City is already guarded.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Kao broke the vine with one palm, but his face face turned serious, ¡°Where did this expert come from?You actually ruined this City Lord¡¯s good matter!¡± Chapter 491: The Elven King makes a move City Lord Kao¡¯s cultivation and strength was enough to be considered a first rate expert in the Forest of Chaos, otherwise how could he become the City Lord of a city?Even with this strength, he was caught off guard by the other side¡¯s attack! From when the other side attacked to when the attack landed, Kao had not detected anything.In other words, if the other side wanted to take his life just now, it was very likely they would have succeeded.The other side did not do this, why? He either didn¡¯t have the intent to kill Kao or it was as simple as flipping his hand to kill Kao, so this chance wasn¡¯t a chance for him and he didn¡¯t need to waste energy to grasp it. Everyone looked over and a figure had appeared in the garden at an unknown time. This was a middle aged elf that looked like a temperate scholar.His face was considered impeccable even amongst the elves and he was like a normal person, not releasing any energy fluctuations at all.He was wearing a green robe and there was a simple jade crown on his head. He had a long scepter in his hand and his silver white cloak was dancing in the wind. A legendary name appeared in the minds of Chu Tian¡¯s group! The Elven King, Lancelot! The people of the Eternal Forest rarely saw the Elven King¡¯s true appearance and of course Chu Tian¡¯s group had never seen it before.However, through Vivian¡¯s description of her father, they could tell this person was Lancelot. The power the Elven King used came from the scepter in his hand.This scepter was called the ¡°Forest Scepter¡± and it¡¯s said it was made from the branch of the great ancient era¡¯s ancient Tree of Life.It gave the owner a powerful divine might and perhaps there wasn¡¯t a second person in the Forest of Chaos worthy of using this weapon! The first impression the Elven King gave was not that of a king, rather it was that of a well read scholar or a wandering poet. City Lord Kao couldn¡¯t judge the other side¡¯s status, but he smelled a beast like smell coming from the other side.Several veins popped out on his forehead, but what passed through his pupils was not killing intent and rather was nervousness. It was like a hunter that was focused on hunting and suddenly having someone throw red hot charcoal in their pants.They couldn¡¯t help screaming out. The Elven King was like a smooth and calm jade portrait and the simple scepter was already inserted into the ground.Although there weren¡¯t any energy fluctuations, everyone could clearly feel that this garden was already this expert¡¯s domain, he could attack from any place at any moment. ¡°Retreat, I won¡¯t kill you.¡± When the Elven King spoke, there was no threat at all.Rather it was like the sincere plea of an old friend. City Lord Kao¡¯s eyes were focused on Chu Tian, but his mind and Divine Sense was focused on the Elven King.Chu Tian¡¯s group had already turned into spectators. The atmosphere suddenly froze in that instant. It was as if time couldn¡¯t flow inside the garden. There was only a single person that could recognize the Elven King among these people, it was Keno behind Kao.Keno was not someone from Battle Banner City and had wandered the Forest of Chaos in the past. He had met the elves before, so he had a bit of understanding towards the Elven King and recognized the legendary Life Scepter. Keno broke out in a cold sweat, as if he didn¡¯t even dare breathe too loudly! Any unnecessary movement would draw destruction to himself! The Elven King said that he was willing to let them go, so they felt much more relieved.Although they didn¡¯t know why the Elven King was here, since the Elven King had appeared, there was no meaning in this fight.When Keno was thinking about how to tell Kao to let Kao know to retreat. Who would have thought that at this time, something Keno wouldn¡¯t expect would happen. ¡°Roar!¡± Kao instantly turned into several shadows as he charged at Chu Tian¡¯s group. He didn¡¯t know who this elf was, but most likely he was related to the Eternal Forest and most likely rushed over for the divine tree. There was no way of taking the divine tree. But at least he would capture these people! Otherwise what meaning would this battle have?Kao was not willing! The Elven King saw this and inserted the Forest Scepter a few inches into the ground, spreading an overwhelming might into the ground.Countless green vines drilled out and easily caught Kao¡¯s body moving at the speed of sound. Several more vines came out. They stabbed him like piercing paper, instantly passing through Kao¡¯s body. Kao revealed a look of disbelief, ¡°You, you¡­..You killed me, his majesty the Beast King will not let you off!¡± The Elven King gave a soft sigh, ¡°I, Lancelot will bear this alone.¡± Lancelot! When Kao heard this name, his mind instantly went blank.His eyes were like that of a dead fish and finally understood why he had been completely defeated. So it was the Elven King? There was no grievances at dying by his hand! With a ripping sound, the orc City Lord was torn to pieces.When a character like Kao was placed in front of the Elven King, he was only a little insect, so weak that he collapsed with a single attack! ¡°We didn¡¯t know it was your majesty, the Elven King!¡±Keno quickly bowed with a head covered in sweat, ¡°We¡¯re leaving, we¡¯re retreating!¡± The Elven King gave a slight nod. These people fled immediately like they had been pardoned. Nangong Yun said in a dissatisfied voice, ¡°Could it be we¡¯re letting go just like this?¡± Although the other side was the Elven King, Nangong Yun was very close to Vivian, so she felt no pressure seeing her father.These fellows created a mess in Miracle City, wasn¡¯t it letting them off too easily letting them leave like this? Of course. This was already the best ending for Miracle City. Although the Elven King was strong, it was impossible for him to fight over a million people.Every minute this fight continued was meant more damage to Miracle City. The Elven King taken care of Kao was only a deterrent.After all, after Kao died, there was no head for the four cities armies and with Keno heading back, they would choose to retreat. The Elven King¡¯s fame was very good to use, Battle Banner City quickly retreated once Keno brought the news of Kao¡¯s death.When the various cities learned of the Elven King¡¯s arrival, they quickly ordered their armies to retreat. The Elven King was one of the strongest people in the Forest of Chaos. His appearance meant the interference of the Eternal Forest and who knew how many experts the Eternal Forest brought.Moreover, if it was elevated to the Eternal Forest¡¯s level, it was not a fight they could withstand. ¡°Your majesty, Lancelot, we never thought you would come personally!¡± The Flower Fairies excitedly surrounded him.The Flower Fairies had a good relation with the elves and Lulu and the others with their endless lives had seen the Elven King many times. The Elven King Lancelot arrived in front of the Tree of Life and he looked at the three feet high divine tree with eyes filled with shock and emotion, ¡°This is the ancient Tree of Life?I never thought that you would really succeed!¡± ¡°Your majesty, this is Chu Tian¡¯s merit!¡±Lulu said, ¡°If we didn¡¯t use Chu Tian¡¯s method to activate the seed, no matter how hard we tried, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to germinate it.¡± The Elven King looked over Chu Tian¡¯s group. Meng Qingwu and Meng Yingying were a bit nervous.The Elven King was the leader of the Eternal Forest, the strongest existence among the elves, and one of the most influential experts of the Forest of Chaos.Even Meng Qingwu found it hard to keep a calm appearance in front of this kind of person. ¡°Your methods were too risky this time. If I came a bit late, even if you could escape, the Tree of Life would have encountered a mishap.¡±The Elven King looked back at the ancient Tree of Life, ¡°This tree¡¯s appearance will attract many people¡¯s attention, I suggest moving it to the Eternal Forest.That way, it will grow very healthy with the Eternal Forest¡¯s sun and water, and it will be protected by the Eternal Forest¡¯s barrier.¡± Chu Tian shrugged his shoulder and said, ¡°Your highness may not know this, but once the Tree of Life germinates, its roots will connect to the spirit veins thousands of miles deep, merging with the ground.If we rashly transplant it in this situation, it will be very dangerous.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, your majesty.¡±Lulu and the others testified, ¡°Once the ancient Tree of Life is planted, it can¡¯t be easily moved.Not to mention that this Tree of Life Seed has been slumbering for countless moons and although it has been awakened with difficulty, it is in a very weak state.If you were to move it now, it will certainly die!¡± If it was only Chu Tian¡¯s words, the Elven King would only half trust it.This fellow was very sly, who knew if he was telling the truth? But now that the Flower Fairies had also said this, he had no choice but to believe it.The Flower Fairies were the best gardeners on the continent and the Flower Fairies had pure personalities, they wouldn¡¯t lie to the Elven King. The Elven King knit his brows, ¡°This is troublesome!¡± ¡°No matter what, many thanks for the Elven King¡¯s help!¡±Chu Tian cupped his hands to the Elven King, ¡°Only Miracle City is in a mess now and we need to take care of it, so we cannot entertain you.¡± After saying this. Chu Tian did not wait for the Elven King to speak as he looked at the others and left. This was Miracle City¡¯s largest disaster and the losses were inestimable right now.If it was said the city¡¯s inner situation was still acceptable, the outer situation was not optimistic.The losses of the local tribes were very serious and many factories were broken. Meng Qingwu did a simple count. The destruction, casualties, losses, and stolen loot would create losses of up to ten thousand source stones for Miracle City.They had to repair the city and reimburse stolen things, they had to take care of the injured citizens, they had to pay pensions to the family of those who died, and they had to heavily reward those warriors who obtained merits in battle, this would be a very heavy burden on Miracle City¡¯s finances. ¡°It would be fine if it was just like this.¡±Delores had a depressed look on her face, ¡°Miracle Banking had to reduce the interest of the tribes by half and have to take care of the repair work.We won¡¯t earn anything from these loans and instead we¡¯ll lose a large amount.¡± This matter would be depressing for anyone. Miracle Banking¡¯s pattern of earning without losses only existed for normal situations.If there were any natural or man made disasters, they might even lose their original investment! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the following days will be a bit difficult, but they will pass!¡±Chu Tian maintained an optimistic attitude, ¡°After this battle, Miracle City¡¯s fame will explode and our future development in the center of the Forest of Chaos will be much smoother.¡± Is that so? But even like this! Miracle City couldn¡¯t stand being tossed around. Meng Qingwu had her brows knit the entire time.She thought Chu Tian was too optimistic. The four cities had failed in attacking Miracle City, this matter would indeed make Miracle City¡¯s fame explode in the center of the Forest of Chaos, but after that?Miracle City had already attracted the attention of a large force like the Eternal Forest, could they develop peacefully from now on? Chapter 492: Work after the battle ¡°Move faster!¡± ¡°We still have many injured soldiers who need treatment!¡± ¡°These medicine need to be delivered as soon as possible!¡± ¡°How many cans of food are prepared?If there is any inventory in the Great Summer Country, send it over, we need to keep the soldiers fed!¡± Several hundred staff members under Meng Yingying¡¯s orders loaded boxes of products onto airships, taking up an entire five airships.Meng Yingying entered one with Chu Tian and rose above the warehouse, slowly moving forward. When they moved in front of the airship¡¯s viewing window, Meng Yingying could clearly see the Miracle City scenery that was currently filled with smoke.Large parts of the mountains had collapsed and large parts of the forest were burned. In just a few short days, Miracle City had been covered in eyesores. War truly was a devil! Miracle City had lost over forty thousand soldiers and over seventy-eighty thousand people were injured, having less injuries and deaths than the attackers.The main thing was that Miracle City had deployed large amounts of Source Energy Weapons and the fact that this battle had ended in a critical moment. If they fought for another day, it was unknown how many casualties there would be! Meng Yingying said with a difficult voice, ¡°Our Miracle City was a paradise, but now there are many places that have been destroyed.¡± Chu Tian gently held her shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t feel sad.Miracle City has the ancient Tree of Life, I believe it won¡¯t be hard to restore the mountain forests with the Tree of Life¡¯s power.¡± Meng Yingying gave a slightly comforted nod. ¡°Brave Miracle City warriors!¡± ¡°The enemies have been routed and Miracle City has won on all fronts!¡± ¡°The City Lord Chu Tian and the production minister Meng Yingying personally came to offer condolences, preparing large amounts of food and medicine.Everyone please be assured, your sacrifice for Miracle City will not be in vain. Every blood you shed for Miracle City will create a more prosperous Miracle City for your future generations!Each brave warrior who has fought for Miracle City will always be remembered by Miracle City!¡± Before the airships landed on the ground, the loudspeakers began sounding out. The citizens and warriors waiting for help heard this and they broke out in inspired cheers.This battle¡¯s victory was just too incredible, this was a victory that belonged to every member of Miracle City! Five airships slowly descended. Chu Tian and Meng Yingying personally took command.The boxes of canned food and medicine were sent out to the hands of the citizens and soldiers. At this time, the city was filled with summons of action. Meng Qingwu personally made the speech.She first congratulated and praised everyone on their victory before making her summons of action.The surrounding tribes had been seriously damaged in the battle and now required everyone in Miracle City to work together to restore it. When the order was given. The entire city responded. Whether it was the gnomes inside Miracle City or the different tribes living around them, these people all gathered together.Following this, two-three hundred thousand people formed many small teams, running off to the different tribes to restore them. This scene was very passionate and it created a strange feeling in people¡¯s hearts. This was an unprecedented warmth, like the sense of belonging one had for their home.Miracle City didn¡¯t just win this time, it increased the unity of the surrounding tribes and Miracle City! Miracle Broadcasting seized this chance to report situations in real time, while also publishing some blood burning scenes that had happened in the war, promoting the harmony the tribes and the city had.There was even plans of making a movie. In short, for several hundred years, the tribes all had unclear relations and frequently conflicted with the city.However, after experiencing a life and death fight together, most of the tribes and city were filled with feelings of friendship. When Chu Tian and Yingying were busy providing relief items! Nangong Yun rushed over and asked, ¡°Boss, there are a total of sixty thousand captives!What should we do with them?¡± That many! Nangong Yun didn¡¯t wait for a reply and quickly suggested, ¡°I think we should kill them all!Since they invaded our home, they should prepare to pay with their lives! Killing them will increase morale among Miracle City¡¯s people, scare off those little thieves, and make people unwilling to attack in the future!¡± ¡°This is over sixty thousand people!¡±Meng Yingying revealed a look of disbelief, ¡°Killing all sixty thousand people?What kind of river of blood would that create, doing this is too cruel!¡± ¡°What can we do if we don¡¯t kill them?¡±Nangong Yun was someone who worshipped military force, but wasn¡¯t a cruel person.She also felt killing them all was a bit improper, but she couldn¡¯t think of a better way to take care of them, ¡°These are villains who have invaded Miracle City, their hands are dyed with the blood of Miracle City¡¯s people.If we let them go like this, it will affect the morale of the Miracle City¡¯s people!¡± Meng Yingying gave her view, ¡°But Miracle City will develop in the future and will contact even further cities and tribes.If we kill sixty thousand people this time, with most of them being captives from other regions, it will invoke much hostility towards Miracle City from other people.This doesn¡¯t benefit our company¡¯s development in the future.¡± ¡°You¡¯re also right.¡±Nangong Yun didn¡¯t have an idea for now.They couldn¡¯t kill them and couldn¡¯t not kill them, and all sixty thousand mouths needed to eat.Miracle City¡¯s finances were about to collapse, they couldn¡¯t support all these mouths for a long time, ¡°Boss, you make the decision still.¡± ¡°You still need to ask me for this simple matter?Naturally they can¡¯t be released, they need to pay the price of their own evil deeds.¡±Chu Tian rolled his eyes, ¡°But there¡¯s no need to kill them. Find the young miss to create a list of ransom for the captives and send this list to the tribes and cities.Have them pay money for the captives! As for the price, the higher the better!¡± ¡°If they don¡¯t pay?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pay?Then they can¡¯t blame Miracle City since we did give them a chance, but their tribes didn¡¯t take that chance.Miracle City is already showing extreme tolerance.¡± Chu Tian paused before saying, ¡°If they don¡¯t pay for a long time, just send these captives to be slaves in Miracle City or sell them to slave traders.In short, the ransom money and income will all be used as compensation for the injured or dead soldiers.¡± Meng Yingying and Nangong Yun¡¯s eyes lit up. This was good, this left room for discussion and didn¡¯t offend the locals.They would also establish a benevolent image in the forest and could increase compensation for Miracle City¡¯s people.It would provide relief for Miracle City¡¯s finances while also stabilizing the hearts of the Miracle City people. ¡°Boss is too smart, we¡¯ll do this!¡± Miracle City right now was completely focused on after battle construction work. Chu Tian as the City Lord naturally had to personally reward the citizens and soldiers, therefore he took the productions minister Meng Yingying to give rewards and reparations. Nangong Yun was Miracle City¡¯s military and defense minister, her duty was to handle the prisoners and restore the lost Source Energy Weapons.Delores as the commerce and finance ministers naturally needed to compensate losses and comfort the damaged tribes. Dongfang Haoran as Miracle City¡¯s general had to clean up the troops and restore the power of the Miracle City army. Meng Qingwu took control of the general situation, so of course she was the busiest person.Not only did she have to deal with the correspondences, she also need to come up with the post battle restoration plan.Luckily there was the Smart Brain Zero¡¯s help, so she could finish this work without help from others. The Elven King had almost been forgotten to one side. Of course the Elven King Lancelot did not care about these trivial things, staying in the Miracle Gardens the past two days to help the Flower Fairies care for the ancient Tree of Life.He was also observing the overall situation with Miracle City. When Lancelot saw Miracle City quickly restoring everything and not falling into chaos after experiencing such a large disaster, he felt very surprised. Miracle City¡¯s area was a mix of over ten different races. Not to mention a time of chaos, even normal times, this place would be filled with trouble.It was as if there was a tacit understanding between the different tribes in Miracle City, they just hoped from the bottom of their hearts Miracle City would become stronger.This was a very rare scene to behold in the Forest of Chaos. Although Chu Tian¡¯s group was a bit immature, they showed potential! After Miracle City¡¯s restoration work was over, Chu Tian called a meeting of the high level administrators, Clark, and the chiefs of the various tribes.It was mainly to commend everyone for their good performance during the crisis. Chu Tian opened another hundred thousand citizen qualifications for the various tribes. Many tribes had settled in the Miracle Mountain Ranges, so Miracle City was equal to a large city. For these villagers to enter the large city, it was something to be proud of. After all, living in Miracle City, they wouldn¡¯t only be safe, they would receive many benefits for being cities, enriching their lives.Chu Tian opening two hundred thousand positions was a very good thing for these tribes! [TL Note: The author forgot the number just a few lines up¡­..] Delores let out a long sigh of relief after the meeting was over, ¡°It¡¯s finally at an end.We need to find a way to make money, the current deficit is too big.¡± Meng Qingwu asked ¡°Zero, how long can our finances last?¡± ¡°Reporting to the vice City Lord, most of our resources have been invested into post war reconstruction.¡±Zero honestly replied, ¡°Because most of the surrounding tribes have been seriously damaged, the production park has been mostly destroyed, and many bad accounts for Miracle Banking, Miracle Commerce¡¯s current finances can¡¯t support it all.With the current income and expenditure model, it¡¯ll collapse in just two-three months.¡± Meng Qingwu tightly knit her brows, ¡°It¡¯s already become this serious?It seems like we need to open some new markets as soon as possible and gain more income to cover our current expenditures.¡± Actually with Miracle Commerce¡¯s abilities, if they had a year to stabilize, this wouldn¡¯t be a problem at all. The problem was. Would they really have this chance? Meng Qingwu could foresee that in the future, Miracle City would be the focus of theentire Forest of Chaos! They could barely hold on now, but that¡¯s if nothing else happens in the future!If there was another war, Miracle City couldn¡¯t support it! When Meng Qingwu was thinking of countermeasures, Meng Yingying charged in shouting while holding her cell phone, ¡°Elder sister, this is bad.Quickly come to the Transport Tower. There are many people who came from the Eternal Forest, they are shouting about taking our Miracle City!¡± Chapter 493: Death Wing The thing Meng Qingwu was most worried about still happened in the end. The ancient Tree of Life in Miracle City would attract the attention of the forest giants and would make Miracle City¡¯s relation with the Eternal Forest more complicated.This was because the ancient Tree of Life was like a god to the wood elves, just like how the Monster God Religion worshipped the little fox. Would the elves allow such an important divine object be controlled by a group of outsiders? This conflict would surely spawn a very large problem.Miracle City in front of the Eternal Forest, their strength was not even worth mentioning. Meng Qingwu did not dare be negligent. She put down her matters and rushed over. Vivian had built the Transport Tower in the Eternal Forest to benefit Miracle City and the Eternal Forest, but in the end several dozen Elven Council members were transported over, causing the situation to develop completely different from what she imagined. The ancient Tree of Life had already grown to around two meters in a short two-three days.The life energy it released was even more exuberant and its other abilities began to develop.This divine tree was in the center of the garden, immediately linking up to the spirit vein that was hundreds of miles long, extracting large amounts of rich spiritual energy, causing the soil to be hundreds of times richer. This effect exceeded even the best Spirit Gathering Array! Miracle City¡¯s spiritual energy was becoming richer with each day, filling every grain of soil with energy. The ancient Tree of Life kept releasing life energy, enriching all the surrounding animals and plants, especially those herbs in the garden.Their current daily growth was more than a month¡¯s growth before! In other words. Just a few days was equal to growing in a normal environment for a year! If an herb was grown here for several years, wouldn¡¯t it become a rare thousand year herb?Even if Miracle City did nothing, they could earn large amounts of money just buying young herbs and reselling them.Not to mention, the ancient Tree of Life had only existed for several days and its growth could not be imagined. Who wouldn¡¯t be tempted by this divine thing? Not to mention the ancient Tree of Life had a special meaning to the Eternal Forest¡¯s elves! Once the ancient Tree of Life was planted, it was very hard to move it, at least it couldn¡¯t be moved now.The Eternal Forest elves had no choice and could only think of a single method which was to take Miracle City, officially turning Miracle City into an elven city. This was something Vivian never thought of. ¡°You aren¡¯t strong enough to protect Miracle City, not to mention the ancient Tree of Life!¡±The Elven Council members had firm attitudes, almost pointing at Chu Tian¡¯s nose as they shouted, ¡°This tree is very significant to the elf race and is a divine object to the elf race, you want to keep it for yourself?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!From this day forth, Miracle City will be protected by the Eternal Forest!¡±Another Elven Council member said, ¡°Of course, as for everything you¡¯ve done for the Eternal Forest, the Eternal Forest will remember this.The Eternal Forest will give you enough compensation!¡± The Elven Council was surprisingly in unity. Even Ulysses also supported the elves coming here to protect the city. Meng Qingwu saw that the situation was becoming troublesome, the Elven Council was firm without any room for discussion.Miracle Commerce had invested a lot into Miracle City,y how could they just give it up? ¡°Ha, ha, ha!Are you playing the fool or have you all lost your memories?¡±Chu Tian took out a scroll from his chest and unfurled it, ¡°Miracle City has cut off relations with the Eternal Forest.The Eternal Forest¡¯s Elven Council and Elven King have agreed to Miracle City¡¯s independence and that they wouldn¡¯t interfere.This contract has the signature of the Elven Council speaker and the Elven King. Could it be that the elf race who advocates following the legal system would blatantly break this contract today?¡± The Elven Council members all had ugly expression. Now they finally understood why Chu Tian had deliberately cut off ties with the Elven Forest a few days ago.He had already expected this situation after the birth of the ancient Tree of Life. Chu Tian continued to say, ¡°Are you elves who praise yourselves on your culture prepared to break this promise?¡± The faces of the Elven Council members all changed. Although the Elven Council was divided into the conservative and reformist factions, they were still elves in the end and guarded all forms of contracts or statutes.After all, this was the basic spirit of the elf race and something the elves had spent a lot of energy to keep. Augusta stood up with a bit of annoyance, ¡°Human, such an obvious plan, you think the elves have no brains?¡± ¡°You can say whatever you want!¡±Chu Tian laughed, ¡°The Eternal Forest¡¯s influence surpasses that of Miracle City by a hundred times.Miracle City is the weaker party and if the stronger party forcefully breaks the contract, what can I do?Come as you wish! At most you¡¯ll kill me and show the world the elves¡¯ hypocrisy!¡± ¡°Big brother Chu Tian, don¡¯t be angry!¡±Vivian saw the situation was bad and quickly stood up, ¡°Grandpa speaker, why do you need to force big brother Chu Tian?If there wasn¡¯t big brother Chu Tian, would there be a Miracle City? Why can¡¯t you just work together!¡± ¡°Relax, the elves disdains using strength to bully others!¡±Augusta gave a cold snort, ¡°But an underhanded contract will not stop the Eternal Forest, the elves will take back Miracle City with a just method!¡± Chu Tian looked at Vivian. How was it hard to deal with this group of stubborn old men?The elf race¡¯s dispositional flaw was just too fatal. No matter how long they live and how much knowledge they had, they would always be inflexible. The long and tedious laws of the elf race, Chu Tian could find several dozen loopholes even with closed eyes.Also with the work efficiency of the elves, if they really wanted to fight with Chu Tian, how many years would it take! Ulysses has dealt with Chu Tian before, so he knew doing this was wrong.He immediately made a suggestion, ¡°Chu Tian, we know your investment in Miracle Cityand the elves are not an unreasonable race. How about we exchange cities, what do you think?¡± What, exchange cities?¡± ¡°Take out the map!¡±Ulysses opened a large map which detailed a large southern portion of the Forest of Chaos, ¡°This part of the forest is called the Silver Moon Forest, it¡¯s not any worse than Miracle City.The elves have managed Silver Moon City for five thousand years and it is several times more prosperous than the several hundred year old Miracle City. There are already no enemies in the surrounding thousand miles and it has a perfect natural defense and defense system.If you stay in it, you¡¯ll have plenty of resources. You will still be the City Lord of a forest city, but you will be more than ten times richer!¡± Meng Qingwu was flabbergasted hearing this. This group of elves really could bear to play this move! The other Elven Council members revealed difficult expressions.Silver Moon City was the only prosperous city the Eternal Forest had, but for Miracle City, they made this kind of decision.This was indeed hard for them. ¡°No!¡± ¡°You¡­..¡± The Elven Council members slapped the table. This human was too arrogant! The elves had clearly taken a large step back and give him complete compensation, what did he want to do? Chu Tian didn¡¯t even spare a glance to Silver Moon City because it was an elven city and elves hated other races.If Chu Tian accepted this elven city, when the elves left, he would just have an empty city. What use did he have for an empty city! How could Chu Tian care about this little bit of benefit? When compared to Miracle City, although many aspects weren¡¯t complete, Chu Tian was already standing firm here.There was the best scholars and laboratory in the forest here and it was at the center of the Forest of Chaos, holding a large potential for growth.The most important thing was the ancient Tree of Life, it had a very large significance to Chu Tian! ¡°You have to understand, I didn¡¯t do this for myself.I¡¯m thinking for the Eternal Forest and the elves.¡± Chu Tian knew this group of elves had to be convinced with reason, ¡°There are three fatal flaws for the Eternal Forest to rule Miracle City.This not only will not allow you to protect the ancient Tree of Life, it will also endanger the Eternal Forest!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± ¡°Saying things to frighten people!¡± Chu Tian didn¡¯t care about what these elves said as he illustrated, ¡°First, Miracle City has several different races in the thousand mile area around Miracle City.They don¡¯t like the elves, so the elven rules can¡¯t be enforced here. Could it be the elves will expel these tens of thousands of people? Second, the elves are very slow at work and don¡¯t have any motivation.It would be fine if it was a normal city, you can slowly develop it with your long lives. But for a critical city like Miracle City, with the ancient Tree of Life acting as a barrel of gunpowder, do you have time to slowly construct the city?Third, the ancient Tree of Life is a relic of the great ancient era, so the elves will naturally become stronger once you obtain it. However, the ancient Tree of Life needs a long time to grow, do you think the other forest powers will sit and watch you become stronger?¡± Chu Tian clearly wasn¡¯t speaking nonsense. The elves had to face these problems at a minimum. How could the Eternal Forest develop in Miracle City and keep out the pressure from all sides?Of course, the elves didn¡¯t even consider these problems. Although the elves didn¡¯t like to fight, they were confident in their own strength.They didn¡¯t fear fighting those forest giants, they were just focused on taking the ancient Tree of Life back! The ancient Tree of Life was just too important for the elves. When Augusta was about to refute Chu Tian. ¡°Chu Tian¡¯s words are indeed correct.¡±The Elven King who hadn¡¯t spoken until now finally spoke up, ¡°We can¡¯t discuss Miracle City¡¯s matter now, there might be a bit of trouble.¡± Trouble?What trouble?¡± When everyone was confused, there was an explosion in the sky.Like a hole being carved in the sky, they saw several figures appear on the horizon, with one giant one in the middle.Looking at it from a distance, that body was at least over a hundred meters long. It was completely jet black and covered in black scales, with a pair of incomparably wide wings.Wherever it flew, the strong wind ripped the air apart. Augusta¡¯s face fell, ¡°This is¡­¡­¡± ¡°Dragon Lord!¡±The Elven King Lancelot¡¯s face become serious, ¡°Death Wing, Nidhogg!¡± Chapter 494: Four giants Nidhogg, there weren¡¯t many people in the forest who knew this name because people were used to his nicknames, Dragon Lord or Death Wing. It was unknown how many years Death Wing had lived for.For the Giant Dragon Race who could live tens of thousands of years, he should still be middle aged.Death Wing who had lived for at least ten-twenty thousand years was one of the oldest beings in the Forest of Chaos. Death Wing¡¯s territory is in the Dragon¡¯s Ridge.The legendary Dragon City was a city made from treasures, it¡¯s said the treasures there could reach the sky. The Dragon Race had a strong urge to collect and Death Wing Nidhogg was one of the best.His infinite life and his strength that could disdain the world allowed him who regarded treasures as life to have enough time to steal and hide treasures. There was no doubt. Death Wing Nidhogg was the most famous collector in the Forest of Chaos. Other than that, Death Wing was also the richest person in the Forest of Chaos! This Dragon Lord was a pure blood true black dragon, he was mainly good at using dark and death energy, therefore most of his underlings were evil beings.There were many dark races under him, such as the dark elves, the dark spirit beasts, the devils, and etc., even quite a few Lichs working to death under him.They were strong enough to cover the sky, a single sneeze from him was enough to create riots in the Forest of Chaos! Too strong! This pressure was too strong! Death Wing¡¯s strength was clearly at the same level as the Elven King. However, the Elven King gave people a feeling like he was powerless, while the Death Wing¡¯s power exploded out.This was not a normal pressure, it was dragon pressure, a giant dragon¡¯s pressure. The pressure thie peak life form brought to the lower life form was like the peak king of the food chain looking down at a pitiful ant! When this pressure hit Miracle City, there were some weak or feeble-minded people who fainted on the spot.Others felt their body sway and they couldn¡¯t stand straight. The faces of Meng Qingwu and the others turned white. This was the power of a giant dragon? This was not something normal people could resist! Death Wing had not come alone, there were several dragons beside him.These dragons were dragons with blood that was a grade inferior, but they were existences with terrifying strength, not losing to the Eternal Forest Elven Council members.On the back of each dragon were Lichs, Ghouls, and dark elves, so the difference between both sides was not too much. ¡°Lancelot?I guessed that you were here!¡± Death Wing¡¯s giant body released a black light and countless runes appeared on it.Around four-five seconds, the light dimmed and shrunk. The body with a length of over a hundred meters in just a few seconds actually turned into a human form that was just around three meters tall. Of course, it wasn¡¯t a human. Death Wing¡¯s powerful body was covered in dragon scales and had a pair of powerful dragon wings on his back with bone spurs that were like sharp bone spears.His eyes were dark gold, with pupils like that of a reptile, long and cold. Although his body became smaller, his pressure did not diminish at all. The Elven King released a gentle and natural aura that instantly balanced out the killing intent around Death Wing, instantly allowing the people around to let out a sigh of relief, ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other in eighty years, do you have to release your killing intent like that as soon as we meet?We should sit down and properly talk about this!¡± Death Wing¡¯s dragon wings shook, ¡°What are you in a rush for?Not everyone¡¯s here yet!¡± The Elven King was slightly stunned as he immediately felt something.Although the naked eye couldn¡¯t see anything, the Elven King through the Forest Scepter could see everything in a hundred mile range.At this time, there were two groups of small mountain like figures moving towards Miracle City at the same time. Dong, dong, dong! The heaven and earth shook! All living things prostrated! Just like a god had arrived, a wave of pressure spread in all directions.With the earth trembling, fifteen giants appeared. Unless one personally witnessed it, no one dared believe that such tall people existed in this world! Each giant was around a hundred meters tall, a human wasn¡¯t even as tall as their toes.Each giant¡¯s skin shined with the luster of metal and gave people a feeling that weapons, water, or fire couldn¡¯t penetrate it.At the same time, each giant was covered in large amounts of runes formed from lightning. There were no pupils in their eyes, only burning flames of thunder. Titan! This was the Titan Race! Titans were a high level race of giants and there weren¡¯t many of them left on the continent, so they could be called a very rare existence.Titan Giants had the terrifying power of natural heavenly thunder in their bodies, therefore they had a destructive might gods and demons couldn¡¯t resist.This was a race that everyone trembled in fear of! From another direction. Several incomparably large figures were moving.These forms were a bit smaller than the Titans, but they were even buffer.They looked like giant orangutans, with terrifying fangs and claws. Those wide open mouths could swallow three-five cows at once! Wherever these giant beasts went, their cruel, violent, and wild beast auras made all living beings yield and withdraw. Behemoth! It was the Behemoth Race! Behemoths were a very ancient race.The Behemoths had a low reproductive ability, so there weren¡¯t many of them.Moreover, the Behemoths had a very special characteristic. Every hundred Behemoths born, there would be ninety nine Giant Beast Behemoths. What were giant beasts?They only had strength and empty minds.The power of these Behemoths were very strong and could be considered natural war machines.Moreover, they were incomparably violent by nature, being filled with a natural bloodlust from birth. Every time a hundred Behemoths were born, there would be only one Wise Behemoth.That Behemoth was the natural Ten Thousand Beast King, the king of spirit beasts and a natural ruler. ¡°The people of the Savage Highlands and the Giant Mountain Range are also here?¡±Chu Tian slightly knit his brows seeing this, ¡°This matter is becoming more and more lively!¡± The Titans and Behemoths remained outside Miracle City. Two forms charged into Miracle City.One was a strong man who was around the same size as a dwarf and the other was a miniature Behemoth.The aura around the two of them were not inferior to the Elven King. They probably used the same secret art as Death Wing to decrease the size of their body. Great Titan, Thunder Fury Sylvester! Golden Behemoth, Burst Claw Nukazan! These two were legendary figures.One was the highest ruler of the Giant¡¯s Mountain Range and the other was the Ten Thousand Beast King of the Savage Highlands.Then there was also the Dragon Ridge¡¯s master and the Eternal Forest¡¯s king. Four of the most influential people in the Forest of Chaos were gathered here. This was a scene rarely seen in a hundred years! The Elven Council speaker Augusta arrived beside the Elven King and coldly looked over these people, ¡°What have you come here for?¡± Even if the Thunder Fury had become as small as a gnome, his angry disposition was not reduced at all.He looked at Augusta and said in a taunting tone, ¡°This old elf is actually still alive? Truly not easy!¡± Augusta¡¯s face sunk, ¡°Thunder Fury, you better be more polite!¡± Whether it was the Titan Thunder Fury, the Behemoth Burst Claw, or the Dragon Ridge¡¯s Death Wing, these were all existences with incomparably long lives.However, if the elves were placed in front of them, they had already changed generations several times. Of course, there were benefits to long and short lives. The elves had the most experts.The Elven King Lancelot was not inferior to these three and the Elven Council speaker Augusta was also an expert of the same level.The highest elven leaders that controlled the elven forest were experts that were just a grade lower. The continent was fair. With long lives, one had weak reproduction, slow growth, and powerful individual strength. With short lives, one had strong reproduction, quick growth, and the power of the group couldn¡¯t be neglected. The humans quickly rising on the continent supported this theory! Burst Claw said in a deep hiss, ¡°Lancelot, you won¡¯t give me an explanation for killing my people?¡± The Elven King gave a faint laugh, ¡°I gave him a chance, he was the one who didn¡¯t take it.¡± Burst Claw¡¯s eyes turned red as he released his killing intent, ¡°It¡¯s said that this generation¡¯s Elven King¡¯s style is even better than the previous king¡¯s.You¡¯ve only taken the throne for a hundred years and we haven¡¯t fought yet, how about we take this chance to compare notes!¡± The two of them were both peak experts in the forest. If they began fighting in Miracle City, the situation would be bad! ¡°I don¡¯t have any opinions on you fighting.¡±Death Wing seemed to have no interest in accompanying these people, ¡°But my time is precious and will jump right to the subject at hand.I can smell the ancient Tree of Life, for this kind of good thing to appear in this world, are the elves prepared not to let us see it?¡± Thunder Fury was surrounded by lightning hearing this, ¡°This is a public treasure for the entire forest, the elves wouldn¡¯t be thinking of swallowing it by themselves, right?¡± The Behemoth Burst Claw¡¯s killing intent instantly disappeared.He revealed a slightly fearful expression. If the ancient Tree of Life fell into the Eternal Forest¡¯s hands, the Eternal Forest¡¯s strength would greatly increase.Although the Eternal Forest didn¡¯t like fighting, who liked having a super power in their territory? ¡°The things from the great ancient era are all heaven defying things, those things should be directly destroyed!¡± The ancient Tree of Life was without a doubt a good thing. But whether it was the Dragon¡¯s Ridge, the Giant¡¯s Mountain Range, or the Savage Highlands, they didn¡¯t hope that this thing would fall into the Eternal Forest¡¯s hands.They would rather destroy it if they couldn¡¯t obtain it! The elves revealed looks of high vigilance as Augusta coldly said, ¡°If you have the skills, take it for yourselves!¡± Three against two, the elves did not have a high chance of winning. All the Elven Council had come and there were also several dozen experts from the Eternal Forest.Even if they relied on the power of the ancient Tree of Life and fought a life and death battle, they wouldn¡¯t win! There were four leaders of the forest, several dragons, several Titans, several Giant Beast Behemoths, and over a hundred elven experts. If they began fighting. Would Miracle City still exist? ¡°This¡­..¡±When the four sides were staring daggers at each other, a voice not mentioning sounded from the side, ¡°Can I say a few things?¡± Chapter 495: Confrontation That sound had come too abruptly.Whether it was Burst Claw, Thunder Fury, or Death Wing, they never paid any attention to any beings other than the elves.Humans didn¡¯t have any influence in the Forest of Chaos and were often treated as outsiders, not to mention humans were just too weak! When these large characters were confronting each other. There was a lizard that suddenly appeared on the side.What would be the end to this lizard? Stomped to death! ¡°What qualification does an ant have to speak!Die!¡± A casual wild claw glow created a several meter tall red tornado which tore the earth to pieces.It began to move towards Chu Tian. This was only a casual attack from Burst Claw, but it was something that Chu Tian could not block. Killing this human was no different from pinching an ant to death for Burst Claw. ¡°Burst Claw, your temper is still this bad.¡±Lancelot wielded the Forest Scepter and the ground around Chu Tian instantly had several vines drill out.Each vine was as thin as a finger and looked quite weak, but they moved with incredible speed. They hit the claw glow as fast as lightning and the tornado was instantly shattered to pieces. Burst Claw and Thunder Fury revealed a trace of fear on their faces. This Elven King had only taken his position for a hundred years and the Eternal Forest never participated in any disputes, so Lancelot had never fought with these large characters before.These people still did not know how deep Lancelot¡¯s powers were. The Forest Scepter was one of the Eternal Forest¡¯s treasure and its power was inseparable from the power of its user.The Elven King did not use his power at all, he purely used the power of the scepter to subtly take care of Burst Claw¡¯s attack, not revealing any part of himself.This was enough to prove that the Elven King¡¯s cultivation was not low. The most important things was that the Forest Scepter was refined from a branch of the ancient Tree of Life.Now the ancient Tree of Life¡¯s power was surrounding them, perhaps the Forest Scepter would become even stronger.The Elven King could use the power of the Forest Scepter alone to deal with one the forest¡¯s peak experts, so if his power was included, it wasn¡¯t impossible for him to fight two people at once. Adding in Augusta, they wouldn¡¯t suffer too much of a loss in a fight. The Elven King ignored Burst Claw¡¯s fierce expression and his eyes fell onto Chu Tian, ¡°What do you have to say.¡± ¡°Many thanks your majesty, Elven King.¡± Chu Tian¡¯s expression did not change from beginning to end.He moved in front of the four leaders and whether it was the aloof dragon prestige, the overbearing expression of the Titan, or the fierce Behemoth, he acted like there was no one there, like this pressure didn¡¯t exist at all. These large characters all revealed strange expressions. No matter how strong a human was, when faced with this kind of pressure, they wouldn¡¯t be able to keep their calm.This was already not a problem of courage and disposition. Whether it was the Elven King, the Behemoth, the Titan, or the giant dragon, they were all beings that were on a higher level than humans.The threat did not just from the difference in strength, it was a direct attack on one¡¯s soul. A small lamb would not provoke a strong water buffalo.No matter how brave the lamb was, when placed among wicked lions, that fear that was embedded deep in their souls cannot be overcome no matter how brave they were. Not to mention the fact that Titans, Behemoths, and giant dragons, when humans were placed in front of these powerful and ancient creatures, they perhaps couldn¡¯t even be considered lambs! That was the contempt a higher level being looked at a lower level being with! Chu Tian being able to remain calm in this kind of situation, how could these people not be surprised?This meant that whether this human was strong or not, at least his soul was that of an expert, one that dared to challenge a giant dragon. Thunder Fury had a somewhat high view of this human, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°This place¡¯s master, Miracle City¡¯s City Lord, Chu Tian!¡± ¡°Chu Tian?¡±Death Wing long and narrow golden eyes were cold as they stared at him, like a snake that was looking at a frog.Although his voice was calm, it made people feel a deep chill in their bones, ¡°Then that means my subordinate was killed by you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking about that Lich?No, no, no, honourable Dragon Lord, you must have made a mistake.¡±Chu Tian was not frightened by the black dragon¡¯s aura at all as he said with a calm face, ¡°Not only did he not die, he is living very well and has changed jobs.Zero, your old master is here, you¡¯re not even going to greet him¡± Death Wing was stunned. ¡°Honourable Dragon Lord, your majesty Dragon City¡¯s Master, Death Wing.¡±A cold voice without any emotions came from the speakers in the corner, ¡°Sir City Lord has allowed me to be reborn and I¡¯m living very well.I ask your majesty Death Wing to not worry about me.¡± Death Wing¡¯s face changed and he looked left and right, ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°Zero is Miracle City¡¯s manager, his ears and eyes can spread all over Miracle City, so he is everywhere and nowhere.¡±Chu Tian knew that explaining this question to Death Wing was troublesome, ¡°In some meaning, Zero is already close to becoming a Spiritual God.¡± ¡°Such a boastful human!¡±Burst Claw took a step forward, ¡°The Green City branch of the Shamans, was it destroyed by you?¡± Chu Tian looked at him and shook his head as he said, ¡°Powerful Ten Thousand Beast King, I did not exterminate the Shaman Religion and instead allowed them to spread.The small Green City branch has now jumped out of the forest and began to spread their influence on the far War Hound Plains. Just this is something that the Savage Highlands Shaman headquarters would find hard to do, right?So I didn¡¯t destroy any Shaman Religion branches, but rather I have helped the Shaman Religion develop!¡± The Shaman Religion was developing on the War Hound Plains? Who would believe something like this! ¡°Your eyes are too shallow!¡±Chu Tian¡¯s words directly made people break out in cold sweat.Daring to say that these large characters¡¯ eyes were too shallow, only Chu Tian could do this in the entire forest, ¡°You¡¯re fighting for benefits in a small Forest of Chaos, could there only be this little forest on the continent?With your power and my technology, how hard would be be to become an overlord of the continent!¡± These words were too exaggerated. Even in the Forest of Chaos, there were still many places to develop! Chu Tian said, ¡°The ancient Tree of Life can¡¯t be moved and Miracle City won¡¯t be ceded, this is the iron principle and no one can change it.Of course, with the power of any group, it would be easy to take Miracle City, but have you ever considered how much of an unprecedented chaos the Forest of Chaos would fall into if you did this?The ancient Tree of Life¡¯s value lies in creation of life, could it be you¡¯ll allow it dies in the flames of war and chaos?¡± Augusta refuted, ¡°The ancient Tree of Life belongs to the elves.You blatantly want to take away the elven race¡¯s divine object, why are you giving this kind of pompous excuses!¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong!¡±Chu Tian calmly announced, ¡°Miracle City does not have the intention to become enemies with any forces.For Miracle City¡¯s stability, to spare the lives of tens of thousands of beings, Miracle City has value in existing.As long as everyone takes a step back and turn this place into a special development area with Miracle City in the center.Whether it is Miracle City¡¯s technology or the ancient Tree of Life¡¯s power, it will benefit everyone in the end!¡± ¡°Not only will the Eternal Forest obtain great benefits, even the Dragon¡¯s Ridge, the Giant¡¯s Mountain Ridge, and the Savage Highlands will change!¡± ¡°If the Dragon Lord is willing to work with Miracle Commerce, with Miracle Commerce¡¯s channels, you can earn money from all over the continent.Wouldn¡¯t the Dragon Lord¡¯s wealth increase many folds at that time?¡± ¡°If the Titans work with Miracle Commerce, any materials the Titan blacksmith need, even if it was the stars in the sky, they can be picked for you, creating a larger palace for the giants.Wouldn¡¯t the giants be able to obtain several times the resources?¡± ¡°If the Savage Highlands worked with Miracle Commerce, we will sell you the most advanced weapons on the continent and allow you to sweep out of the Forest of Chaos.You can sweep in all directions and destroy all obstacles. Wouldn¡¯t your territory increase several folds at that time?¡± Although the Forest of Chaos had primitive communications, these giants all had eyes everywhere.Everything that had happened recently in Miracle City, it was impossible for them not to know about Miracle City¡¯s technology and at least know a portion of it. If Chu Tian was given enough time, Chu Tian definitely could do this. However, would these large characters agree?If the area centered around Miracle City became a special area, wouldn¡¯t it become a fifth power propped by these four powers?When they waited for Miracle City to become big, what would happen if it became a stone dropped on their foot! ¡°I support creating this special area!¡±The Elven King was the first to speak, ¡°Miracle City is related to large benefits and conflict, so how about everyone take a step back?The elves are willing to become Miracle City¡¯s closest allies!¡± Augusta was not satisfied with decision, why should the elves lower their heads to this human?No matter how much potential Chu Tian had, he hadn¡¯t made a name for himself yet! Death Wing, Thunder Fury, and Burst Claw were even more dissatisfied at this time. Miracle City was already very close to the Eternal Forest, Miracle City¡¯s vice City Lord was someone from the Eternal Forest.If Miracle City became an independent entity and they allowed Chu Tian¡¯s group to keep nurturing the ancient Tree of Life, would¡¯t the Eternal Forest obtained the greatest benefits in the end? ¡°I agree to Chu Tian¡¯s proposition!¡± When the three large characters didn¡¯t have time to express their stance, a deep voice came from the earth. ¡°Cenarius!¡± These large characters were all stunned because at an unknown time, there were several hundred Treants that appeared around Miracle City.There was even the Treant Patriarch, the one who had the title of the ¡°Forest Protector¡±, the hundred meter tall Cenarius. Chu Tian saw Cenarius appear and he let out a long sigh of relief, ¡°You¡¯re finally here!¡± Cenarius took a slow and firm step, ¡°The Treants will protect the ancient Tree of Life to death and anyone who tries to harm the ancient Tree of Life will become the Treant Race¡¯s mortal enemy!I agree to City Lord Chu Tian¡¯s proposition. The Treants will move to Miracle City and create a defensive line for Miracle City!¡± Chapter 496: Crisis solved The Forest¡¯s Protector, Cenarius, almost everyone had forgotten this large character! Cenarius¡¯ strength was not inferior to the peak experts of the Forest of Chaos and the forest power led by Cenarius was not a weak power that could be ignored in the Forest of Chaos. Only there were too few Treants and they didn¡¯t move for up to hundreds of years, they didn¡¯t even have a need to guard any resources.Therefore, they were neglected since they were even more low key than the elves. Now they had suddenly become involved. The situation was completely different now. The Treants would favor the elves. This was a fact that no one could deny! After all, the wood elves and the tree ants have a large similarity, they all viewed the ancient Tree of Life as a divine object.The ancient Tree of Life had given birth to their ancestors and gave their ancestors their power. With the Elven King as the leader and the Treants added onto the elves, if they began to fight, their chances of winning was not high and it would stretch into a long term battle.It would bring the flames of war to the entire forest and once the forest was filled with the flames of war, it was easy to imagine the consequences. The Eternal Forest had stood firm for many years, it would definitely have an effect on the occupants. Think about it, if there were two neighbours, one being a fierce tiger that kept invading others and the other was a powerful elephant that didn¡¯t expand its territory, who would you help when those two fought?One could guess even with their foot. If both sides had strength that was equally matched, most of the forest tribes and cities will hire themselves to the Eternal Forest.This would suppress the superiority in power these three influences had! Burst Claw said through gritted teeth, ¡°You¡¯re not afraid that the rare Treant Race will go extinct because of this?¡± ¡°Each Treant can sacrifice themselves for the ancient Tree of Life.¡±Cenarius¡¯ voice was slow, but it had a firmness that couldn¡¯t be moved, ¡°If you question the determination of the Treants, you can give it a try.¡± Cenarius wouldn¡¯t make jokes. In fact, Treants would never make jokes. Treants were a very serious race, not having many emotions, almost having a one track mind. Not to mention the meaning of the ancient Tree of Life to the Treants even surpassed that of the wood elves.The ancient Tree of Life was the Treants¡¯ father and god! This situation fell into a deadlock. ¡°Alright, since Cenarius who isn¡¯t seen for thousands of years had appeared, I¡¯ll give you some face.¡±Death Wing was first to speak, ¡°I support Miracle City¡¯s independence.¡± Since Death Wing said this, what could Burst Claw and Thunder Fury do? They weren¡¯t sincerely supporting Miracle City, but they were just stalling for time.As long as the ancient Tree of Life didn¡¯t fall into the Eternal Forest¡¯s hands, the three sides didn¡¯t have anything to fear. Even if the Treants were strong, their numbers were limited.They had to defend against the wood elves! Augusta was not satisfied with this ending.After going around in circles, they couldn¡¯t take the ancient Tree of Life in the end.Instead they had to support Miracle City¡¯s independence, this city that couldn¡¯t even be called a city? The Elven King Lancelot spoke before Augusta, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, the elves will agree.¡± ¡°Your majesty!¡± ¡°This is the best result.¡±The Elven King signalled to Augusta with his eyes, ¡°Sir speaker wouldn¡¯t wish to see the entire Forest of Chaos to be filled with rivers of blood, right!¡± Indeed. This was the best result. To the other three powers, the ancient Tree of Life did not fall into the Eternal Forest¡¯s hands and there was still room for discussion.For the elves, although the ancient Tree of Life didn¡¯t fall in their hands, with the Transport Tower, was it difficult for the elves to come to Miracle City? Not to mention that Cenarius was guarding Miracle City.The Treants were close to the elves and this was also a chance for the elves. If both sides took a step back, the Forest of Chaos was peaceful.If both sides fought to the end, both sides would be injured. The Elven King considered even more.He hoped that Miracle City could change the elves, so having contact was not troublesome, but rather something necessary. ¡°Good!¡±Thunder Fury looked at Cenarius, ¡°SInce it¡¯s like this, I ask Cenarius to take care of things properly.I believe the Treants won¡¯t break the agreement.¡± Cenarius spoke in a slow voice that was filled with power and determination, ¡°With the name of the Forest¡¯s Protector, the Treants will bring our entire clan to maintain Miracle City¡¯s neutrality and protect Miracle City¡¯s City Lord Chu Tian¡¯s position.Whether it is the elves, the dragons, the Titans, the Behemoths, or any race of the forest, if they move against Miracle City or the ancient Tree of Life either directly or indirectly, they will become the enemies of the Treants!¡± The Treants will never betray their promise. Not to mention someone like Cenarius. This promise was better than any contract it would at least prevent Miracle City from falling into the elves¡¯ hands.Because if had been too sudden, no one was prepared, so this was the best solution. ¡°Lancelot, I hope you can keep your promise!¡± ¡°Goodbye!¡± Death Wing, Burst Claw, and Thunder Fury all quickly left Miracle City.They knew that they weren¡¯t prepared this time and this agreement was just to stall for time.As for how to deal with Miracle City and the ancient Tree of Life, they had to further consider this! The Elven Council members all had dark faces. Miracle City¡¯s people had strange expressions. At the end of this matter, the four giants didn¡¯t receive any benefits and the weak Miracle Commerce benefitted the most.This matter was overwhelming for these people. ¡°Damn!¡±Augusta could only throw his nose to the side, ¡°We¡¯re returning to the Eternal Forest!¡± Other than the Elven King and his daughter, all the other elves left Miracle City. ¡°Ha, ha, it truly was dangerous!¡±Chu Tian cupped his hands to Cenarius.He didn¡¯t look like he was filled with joy after surviving a disaster, he just spoke with a happy smile, ¡°Luckily you came in time otherwise father¡¯s City Lord¡¯s position wouldn¡¯t have been kept!¡± ¡°You bringing the ancient Tree of Life into the world is a moment of history.¡±Cenarius slow words struck a person¡¯s soul, it gave people a peaceful feeling, ¡°The Treants will bring our clan to protect the ancient Tree of Life, as well as the rights you deserve.¡± Meng Qingwu was in a bit of disbelief, ¡°Honourable Forest¡¯s Protector, can I ask how many Treants will come to guard Miracle City?¡± ¡°All of them.¡± ¡°All?!¡± ¡°The Treants will only follow the agreement, we won¡¯t accept Miracle City¡¯s orders.¡± Although Miracle City couldn¡¯t give orders to the Treants, in the mountains around Miracle City, if there were tens of thousands of Treants, how strong of a defensive line would that be for Miracle City?Would this kind of Miracle City be afraid of being invaded! Unless it was one of the four large powers, the city being attacked wouldn¡¯t happen again. ¡°Young miss, Yingying, what are you standing in a daze for?¡±Chu Tian said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you helping our honourable Treant friends settle in?¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Cenarius was the strongest Treant, so naturally he was placed in the Miracle Garden.Not only could he protect the ancient Tree of Life, there was no need of the precious treasure being destroyed. As for the other Treants, they were placed outside and inside Miracle City, especially in the mountain range around the city.The Treants could remain still for hundreds of years, they were fellows that almost didn¡¯t move, becoming a defensive umbrella around Miracle City.If they worked with Miracle City¡¯s life energy radar, whether the enemy came from the sky, the ground, or underground, they couldn¡¯t hide and would be instantly killed. The Elven King brought Vivian in front of Miracle City, ¡°Like this, there won¡¯t be any powers in the Forest of Chaos that can shake your City Lord position.You can now sit back and relax.¡± ¡°Overpraised, overpraised, I just stole a meal in the chaos.¡± ¡°Royal father!¡±Vivian looked at the Elven King, ¡°You should do what you should do.¡± ¡°What are you in a rush for?¡±The Elven King helplessly shook his head before casually saying to Chu Tian, ¡°Vivian has told me that Miracle City¡¯s bank can provide a deposit service.Moreover, the longer the money is stored, the higher the interest.¡± Vivian quickly added, ¡°The elves have many unused source stones and instead of putting it in the forest, it¡¯s better to store it in Miracle Banking to earn interest with.Although my father can¡¯t go around that bad tempered speaker, it¡¯s not a problem for him to take out money.¡± Chu Tian instantly understand Vivian¡¯s meaning. This girl was planning to help solve Miracle City¡¯s financial problem! ¡°Not bad, not bad, how much do you want to store?¡±Chu Tian added in, ¡°If the Elven King personally makes a deposits, naturally I¡¯ll give you a high interest.I promise you won¡¯t suffer a loss.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s store a hundred and fifty thousand first.¡±Vivian made a decision for her father, ¡°Store it for a year!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s eyes lit up, this really was large business.Miracle City¡¯s finances were close to collapse, over a hundred thousand source stones being stored was timely rain, it can solve the urgent matters. ¡°For a full year, 50% interest.¡±Chu Tian looked at the Elven King and said, ¡°Miracle City¡¯s finances aren¡¯t good right now, this is already the limit.¡± 50% interest for a single year? The Elven King never thought Miracle Banking¡¯s interest would be this high, could the saved hundred and fifty thousand become two hundred and twenty five thousand in just a year?The most outstanding merchants of the continent couldn¡¯t even reach this. The Elven King did not have to do a thing, he just had to store source stones in a place! ¡°Money and interest is not a problem.¡±The Elven King revealed a deep meaning smile, ¡°I can even store source stones without any interest.¡± This was a meat pie that fell from the sky! Chu Tian saw Vivian was also surprised.He immediately vigilantly asked, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡±The Elven King shook his head and said, ¡°I just want to buy a Smart Brain.¡± He even knew about Smart Brain, this fellow knew quite a bit about Miracle City! Chu Tian thought that Miracle City already had four-five Smart Brains and it wouldn¡¯t affect Miracle City that much if it was given away.The hundred and fifty thousand was more important and they had to give the Elven King face, ¡°Alright, I agree!¡± The Treants were personally protecting the city and the Elven King was given a large deposit, the good news was coming one after another! The city¡¯s crisis and the financial crisis had been solved at the same time. Whether it was the Meng sisters, Nangong Yun, Delores, or the entirety of Miracle City, this was all a pleasant surprise for them.It was a blessing for Miracle City to pass through this disaster! Chapter 497: New weapon Miracle City couldn¡¯t relax because of this blessing in disguise, the three powers and the elves wouldn¡¯t easily give up.With this complex situation, they could only cooperate with the Elven King to stabilize the elves and also quickly developing Miracle City¡¯s military force. The Treants would not take orders, so if Miracle City had to prepare a terrifying military might that scared all the forces in the forest.Miracle wouldn¡¯t be able to train any peak experts, so they had to develop new weapons. Therefore, Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu went to the Great Summer Country to understand the situation. The Great Summer¡¯s Yun Sect¡¯s highest leaders Gu Qianqiu and Yun Tianhe came to meet them.These two old fellows were currently in the True Spirit Realm, so they looked much younger. To be able to increase their strength at this old age, one part was from their years of foundations and the other part was from Miracle Commerce. ¡°Chairman, vice chairman, please look.¡± ¡°This is Miracle Commerce¡¯s first new automated factory managed by Smart Brain.¡± The two of them had voices filled with pride because this factory had a large significance to Miracle Commerce.This was Miracle Commerce¡¯s first completely automated factory and also the first automated factory on the continent.Miracle Commerce had invested amount of resources and manpower, but the returns were completely worth it. Gu Qianqiu walked while saying to Chu Tian, ¡°We have founded the new production method for the next generation.From now on, production of talismans, equipment, and products will not require people and these machines can do it on their own.Simple things like Source Energy Lamps and Source Energy Pots and complicated things like cell phones or even Source Energy Computers can now be made automatically twenty four hours if the core components are placed in.¡± Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu listened while walking forward. The entire factory was not considered small, with two hundred sets of equipment moving at the same time.Their speed was several times that of humans, saving Miracle Commerce close to one thousand people in terms of a production team.Moreover, they did not make mistakes, did not become tired, and didn¡¯t stop, working at maximum efficiency every second. As for the thousand people freed from working as labour, Miracle Commerce could place more people into research and development, forming a positive cycle. Chu Tian asked, ¡°How long does it take to make a Super Source Energy Matrix?¡± ¡°With Smart Brain¡¯s control and the automated symbol writing, the factory has a very high efficiency which people can¡¯t compare to.¡±Yun Tianhe proudly said, ¡°It can make one a day, which is something that we didn¡¯t dare dream of before.¡± One a day was still too slow. But everything had to progress at a steady rate. Meng Qingwu was very satisfied, ¡°Although Smart Brain¡¯s operating speed is limited, increasing the amount of Smart Brains can make up for the limit in personal ability.Our Space Warehouse, transport system, finance system, weapon system, production system, and resource mining system all need large amounts of Smart Brains to manage them!¡± Smart Brains were truly a good thing. Before Chu Tian invented this thing, Meng Qingwu did not know of its benefits.Now she felt she couldn¡¯t separate from Smart Brains. Miracle City can¡¯t just rely on Zero and Second Miracle, they needed more Smart Brains! ¡°This place will be the computer processing plant, only making super computers and not caring about anything else!¡±Chu Tian felt this wasn¡¯t enough, ¡°Other than this, we still need to create even more advanced factories. In half a year, the Great Summer Country needs ten, Oldman Small Town needs five, and Miracle City needs twenty of them!¡± The two old men couldn¡¯t help being stunned, ¡°That many?¡± ¡°This is the basic requirement.¡±Meng Qingwu replied for Chu Tian, ¡°Production is the support for prosperity.Although Miracle Commerce doesn¡¯t have much money, we have saved quite a bit of resources over the year and there are enough gnome scholars, so we don¡¯t need to worry about manpower.The allocation of resources and manpower is the most important thing for our company, you can all directly report to the production department¡¯s head Yingying.¡± Gu Qianqiu and Yun Tianhe nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s look at the achievements in weapon development.¡± ¡°Alright.According to the chairman¡¯s blueprints, the entire five hundred people research team has worked for months.Then with Smart Brain¡¯s addition, largely increasing our research speed, the first generation of close combat energy weapons and defensive weapons have been completed.¡± ¡°Oh?¡±Chu Tian was a bit surprised, ¡°Take it out and let¡¯s see!¡± Gu Qianqiu took out a black metal sword hilt and similar looking black metal arm protector.Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu were the highest authority in the Yun Sect. There was no need to mention Chu Tian, of the current Yun Sect, most of the core technology had come from him.Meng Qingwu was also not simple, she had a powerful learning and memorization ability, allowing her to master the technology better than any Yun Sect scholar. This is the Energy Sword and Energy Shield.Miracle Commerce had always focused on Source Energy Equipment, so they weren¡¯t unfamiliar with it. Miracle Commerce¡¯s Source Energy Weapons were mainly long range weapons and they were lacking in close range combat weapons.This Energy Sword and Energy Shield made up for this flaw. Of course, compared to normal Source Energy Weapons, this equipment was more technologically advanced.Although Chu Tian had given them the core technology, it had taken several months, resources worth tens of thousands of source stones, and thousands of failures before they succeeded. ¡°The Energy Sword and Energy Shield both use the white energy.¡±Yun Tianhe picked up the sword and activated the array. A web of energy appeared and with a faint buzzing sound, a beam of light appeared from the sword hilt.The light was not dazzling and looked very beautiful, but it released powerful and dangerous energy waves, ¡°The light sword¡¯s gathered energy is several times stronger than that of a Source Energy Cannon, so it can easily cut through a True Spirit Expert¡¯s protective spirit energy.Therefore, its close range lethality can be seen.¡± ¡°No bad.¡±Chu Tian looked at the arm protector, ¡°What is the Energy Shield like?¡± Menq Qingwu in comparison paid more attention to the Energy Shield.The Energy Sword was just used for close range combat, but the Energy Shield was different.If Miracle Commerce could perfect the Energy Shield technology, there were many places they could use it.It wouldn¡¯t just be used to protect people, it could also protect Source Energy Cannons and missile launchers, even being used to protect airships, battleships, and cities. Yun Tianhe placed the arm protector on his left hand and activated the source energy array. Weng! A semi circular energy appeared from the groove in the arm protector that could cover two thirds of one¡¯s body.The light was not as gathered as that of the Energy Sword, rather it flowed like water. ¡°The current Energy Shield also uses white energy, generating large amounts of repulsion force using the energy, being able to reflect physical and energy attacks.So the energy is gathered together and will weaken with each attack. When it is at full energy, it can block a single attack from an Earth Spirit Cultivator.¡± Meng Qingwu¡¯s eyes lit up. So strong! If normal soldiers could resist the attack of Earth Spirit Cultivators, even if it was once, the entire army¡¯s battle strength would increase by a large amount. It was too much of a pity. If this weapon was manufactured earlier, their losses wouldn¡¯t have been as severe in the war. But since they had already succeeded in manufacturing it, wouldn¡¯t they be able to mass produce it in the future? Chu Tian nodded with satisfaction, ¡°Our Source Energy Equipment technology is advancing, now we can build higher level war weapons.¡± Meng Qingwu knit her brows, ¡°Even higher level war weapons?¡± Chu Tian said, ¡°The airships are a bit too weak, I feel like we have the ability to make higher level equipment.Moreover, it can contain a Smart Brain, a radar, missiles, Source Energy Cannons, Energy Shields, and etc. This kind of flying vehicle will be the true ruler of the sky!¡± People were shocked by these words. Smart Brain, radar, missiles, Source Energy Cannons, and even the new shields, combined with an even airship that was even more advanced, people shivered just thinking about this.Perhaps several of these were enough to conquer a small kingdom. ¡°These technologies are advancing everyday, I don¡¯t think there would be too much problem.¡±Meng Qingwu closed her eyes to consider it before finally shaking her head and saying, ¡°But if we develop this kind of complex war weapon, even with the Smart Brains, it would require large amounts of people, resources, and effort.Miracle Commerce doesn¡¯t have enough people to support this and we are tight on money, so the time is not right.¡± Chu Tian was a bit confused, ¡°If we add in the gnomes, are we still lacking people?¡± ¡°Although there are many gnomes, they don¡¯t work for Miracle Commerce and aren¡¯t too clear on our technology.There would need to be a time of learning and adaptation. Not to mention that Miracle Commerce have many research products and even the strong gnome researchers are a bit lacking in certain fields.¡± Resources and funds were also a problem. This was not as simple as making Energy Swords and Energy Shields. Was it too rushed? When Chu Tian was thinking about how to solve this problem, Vivian suddenly called his cell phone.She happily shouted, ¡°The Eternal Forest source stones are already in the warehouse. My royal father and I are in Miracle City, where are you?Come over quickly!¡± The Elven King¡­..Chu Tian was filled with thought. Lancelot was quite the wise king, he was determined to reform the elves and wasn¡¯t determined to bring the ancient Tree of Life back to the Eternal Forest.This young king was very clear that if the Eternal Forest obtained the ancient Tree of Life, there would be a long period of isolation. Would the elves have no worries if they obtained the ancient Tree of Life?Impossible! The ancient Tree of Life would protect the elves and make the elves more isolated from the world! This kind of isolation was very terrifying.The continent¡¯s spirit beasts and humans were developing at a fast rate and the former overlords, the elves were slowly degrading each day.If this wasn¡¯t changed, the elves would become a weak race in just ten thousand years. The Elven King wanted reform and Miracle City was the key. Why shouldn¡¯t Miracle City use the Eternal Forest¡¯s resources?The elves had more experts than the gnomes and few in the forest could match the resources the elves had. Chapter 498: Deep cooperation ¡°The source stones have been unloaded.¡±Vivian personally took inventory several times to ensure that not a single one was missing before running to Chu Tian to report, ¡°Big brother, please accept it!¡± ¡°No need, no need.Vivian is one of us, can we not rely on you?¡± Vivian¡¯s heart felt warm and she happily said, ¡°Of course, I am part of Miracle City in life and a Miracle City¡¯s ghost in death.I will not do anything bad to Miracle City, big brother Chu Tian can trust me!¡± The Elven King couldn¡¯t help giving a soft cough. Has this girl already forgotten what race she came from? Miracle Banking¡¯s source stones reserves suddenly increased by over a hundred thousand.This would cover all the bad debts and the losses of the war, stabilizing Miracle City¡¯s financial situation.Miracle City could boldly use this money, Chu Tian wasn¡¯t afraid of not being able to repay this in a year. ¡°The Elven King works faster than I imagined, so I can¡¯t not keep my end of the deal.Yingying, take out the Smart Brain.¡± Yingying placed an entire Smart Brain in front of the Elven King, ¡°Your majesty, Elven King, this is Miracle Commerce¡¯s newly build Smart Brain.Its performance has been slightly enhanced, being able to perform one billion and three hundred million processes every second. The spiritual body has been trained and can follow orders and can learn things, but it is still simple.If there are any problems that need to be fixed in the future or you need to increase its processing speed, our Miracle City will take responsibility and waive the post sale fees!¡± This deal was not very cost effective.The tens of thousands of source stones earned from the interest of storing a hundred and fifty thousand source stones in Miracle Banking for a year, using that to buy a Smart Brain was a huge deficit.This was because with Miracle Commerce¡¯s current production line and their Smart Brain factory, a single Smart Brain only cost several hundred source stones to make. This couldn¡¯t be accounted with just this. Something rare was more expensive.Other than Miracle City, the Eternal Forest was the first place to have a Smart Brain, so their management would be much easier in the future.The Elven King has more time to spend on other matters, which was worth it. The source stones placed in the Eternal Forest had no use anyway! Chu Tian then said, ¡°I am someone who knows how to repay gratitude.The Elven King has solved a large matter for Miracle City, so Miracle City will be filled with gratitude.How about we discuss a plan of deeper cooperation with the Eternal Forest, are the elves interested?¡± What medicine was this fellow taking? ¡°Your majesty, the Elven King is very clear that Miracle Commerce have many new technology, but are lacking in terms of resources and power, causing Miracle Commerce¡¯s expansion in the Forest of Chaos to be limited.The Eternal Forest in comparison has ten thousand years of resources, with many large forest cities, having a large influence in the Forest of Chaos, but not using this resource to its full value. The Elven King looked at him with a strange gaze, ¡°You¡¯re thinking¡­..¡± ¡°We should work together and help each other, wouldn¡¯t all of this change?¡±Chu Tian didn¡¯t like beating around the bush and directly spoke his thoughts, ¡°We will work together to open the forest.I will take out my technology and you can provide the manpower and resources, creating shared benefits. For example, the Eternal Forest has a large stockpile of spatial crystals and quite a few people with rare spatial energy.This placed in the Eternal Forest wouldn¡¯t be used even in a hundred years, but they are incomparably valuable to Miracle Commerce. If the Elven King takes them out, with the spatial technology provided by us, we can create large amounts of Transport Towers and Space Warehouses on the forest, creating extraordinary value.Wouldn¡¯t it be a win-win situation for us?¡± The Elven King¡¯s eyes lit up. It was as Chu Tian said, both sides would greatly benefit. The elves¡¯ store of resources would just be a store in the end, it wouldn¡¯t be used to produce anything.Although Miracle Commerce had a large amount of products and technology, without enough influence and background, it wouldn¡¯t be possible for them to develop in the forest for now.In this situation, if both sides work together, wouldn¡¯t they soar off? Vivian loudly shouted, ¡°This idea is great!Royal father, let¡¯s do it!¡± ¡°The elves have many talents that are wasted, how about having them work with Miracle City.¡±Chu Tian saw the Elven King¡¯s heart was moved so he struck while the iron was hot, ¡°They can display their value and bring benefits to the elves.¡± ¡°Then, what kind of people do you want?¡± ¡°As long as they are knowledgeable and talented, we want them.For example, symbol masters or people with background in alchemy.Other than that, special talents like those with spatial energy, spiritual energy, or life energy.The more the better, I want them all.¡± ¡°Your appetite is too big.The elves have many experts and most of them are well known.If the Elven Council found this out and rejected this proposal, this matter wouldn¡¯t be easy to solve.¡± Chu Tian shrugged his shoulder, ¡°This all depends on the Elven King¡¯s methods.I believe that everything the Elven King does will be passed down in history. As the most important reformer in the elf clan, why do you care about these hindrances?The king should have the boldness and aggression of a king!¡± The Elven King gave a soft snort, ¡°You¡¯re saying it too simply.¡± ¡°Based on the Elven King helping me, I am honest in cooperating with the Eternal Forest.If the Elven King can¡¯t even do something like this, it¡¯s better for me to find the Dragon Lord in Dragon City to cooperate with instead.¡±Chu Tian stretched his hand out in an uncaring matter, ¡°The Dragon Lord¡¯s resources are not inferior to the Eternal Forest and the Dragon Lord will not resist a way of making money.¡± ¡°Big brother Chu Tian, don¡¯t!¡±Vivian scratched her head in anxiety, especially when she heard that Chu Tian was prepared to cooperate with that black dragon.She was very worried, ¡°We can¡¯t be hindered by those old men anymore!¡± What are you worried about silly girl! Only half of this brat¡¯s words were true.If he worked with the Dragon Lord, he can imagine his losses.Cooperation depended on strength as support and with how weak Miracle City was, how could the Dragon¡¯s Ridge discuss fair terms with them?The entire forest knows that black dragon¡¯s greed and Death Wing also coveted Miracle City, so wasn¡¯t this basically impossible? Miracle City was choosing to cooperate with the Eternal Forest because they could only cooperate with the Eternal Forest. ¡°Alright, alright, you don¡¯t need to provoke me.¡±The Elven King said to Chu Tian, ¡°Let¡¯s hear the plan first.¡± ¡°The elves will take out spatial crystals for us to build Transport Towers and we¡¯ll build a transport system in the forest.Other than that, the elves will send as many experts with spatial energy as they can to Miracle City. Vivian will lead them in creating Space Warehouses, forming a logistics network.The Elves also need to support Miracle City¡¯s communication buildings in the elven cities and around the elven cities.¡± Logistics, flow of people, and information transport. This was the foundation of development. ¡°This is no problem.¡±The Elven King nodded, ¡°How do we divide the revenue from the Transport Towers and Space Warehouses?¡± ¡°Miracle Commerce 80%, Eternal Forest 20%.Other than that, the elves can only use and support them, they can¡¯t control them.¡± ¡°This is too harsh.¡±The Elven King¡¯s face changed, but he didn¡¯t get angry with his self control, ¡°The Eternal Forest will only get 20% after all their efforts?Don¡¯t you think Miracle Commerce is benefitting too much?¡± Chu Tian had a sincere appearance, ¡°You have to know that even if the spatial crystals are precious, it isn¡¯t as if Miracle Commerce can¡¯t buy them with their channels in the different kingdoms.Other than providing the core technology, Miracle Commerce is also providing the core Eye of the Star and Smart Brain to control it, which are all irreplaceable.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t forget, without the elves¡¯ support, Miracle Commerce would find it hard to develop in the Forest of Chaos.Without the Eternal Forest¡¯s support and permission, Miracle Commerce can¡¯t develop in the elves¡¯ territory, isn¡¯t that right?¡±The Elven King said, ¡°Sixty-forty. The elves have made enough concessions, we hope Miracle Commerce can do the same.¡± Chu Tian casually shook his head, ¡°Your majesty, Elven King, in terms of need, the elves are depending on Miracle City.If it wasn¡¯t for Miracle City, who knows when your push for reform could happen. As for Miracle Commerce?. With the Treant¡¯s protection, we can calm everything down and slowly expand outwards.If we meet a bad situation, Miracle Commerce can give up Miracle City. With our team and technology, can¡¯t we expand on the continent? Therefore, we have no reason to make concessions.¡± The Elven King yielded again with knit brows, ¡°Seventy-thirty!¡± Chu Tian was still unmoved, ¡°Your majesty, Elven King should consider it, this bit of benefit, does the Eternal Forest and the elves really need it?Wrong, completely wrong. After we cooperate, the elves will gain access to the Transport Towers and Space Warehouse technology. You should understand that the added benefits of these technology is more precious than the direct benefits!¡± The added benefits referred to the benefits of usage in terms of the Transport Towers and Space Warehouses. The benefits of use referred to the direct usage rights to the Transport Tower and Space Warehouse.For example, if the Transport Tower can teleport one hundred people per day, the elves would have the right to twenty positions.The elves can use the Transport Tower twenty times directly as long as they followed the procedures. It was the same with the Space Warehouses. It was like Chu Tian said, the direct benefits of the Transport Towers and Space Warehouses weren¡¯t important to the elves.What was truly appealing was the development of the elven cities, breaking the barriers the elves had created for countless years. Chu Tian calculated the Elven King would not reject, so he gave this harsh condition. Miracle City wouldn¡¯t let outsiders use these key technology too often. 20% was already Chu Tian¡¯s bottom line, he couldn¡¯t add anything else. The Elven King saw that he couldn¡¯t persuade this fellow, so he could only helplessly sigh, ¡°Alright, I have one condition.The development must focus on the elven areas first and only after the elven areas are developed, we can use the extra resources to develop the surrounding areas.Other than that, we will build an elven small town near Miracle City, which I hope will benefit Miracle City. Finally, I hope that Miracle City can lift the ban on some products for the Elven Forest like the Source Energy Weapons or the Smart Brains.¡± No problem! The three large powers were closely watching Miracle City, so other than the elven controlled areas, they couldn¡¯t develop elsewhere.They would first connect Miracle City with the elves and it wasn¡¯t too late to expand after they became stronger. The Elven King signed a contract with Miracle City. Miracle City would add an additional ten Transport Towers and fifty Space Warehouses to the elven controlled Forest of Chaos areas.They would also increase their coverage area by thirty times, adding a hundred arenas, trial fields, shopping centers, and restaurants in the areas. The main area was governed by the elves, so the resources and manpower would come from the elves. Miracle Commerce¡¯s side would allow the Eternal Forest to form a small town with ten thousand elves on a small mountain.The small town would pay taxes to Miracle city, but it wasn¡¯t controlled by Miracle City. Moreover, Miracle City would provide some special products to the elves, such as the Source Energy Weapons and the Smart Brains. Even if the Elven King didn¡¯t mention it, Miracle Commerce would sell in the future. After all, these things didn¡¯t have small prices! After the Elven King got these conditions from Chu Tian, without knowing how he bypassed the Elven Council, the first batch of several thousand Eternal Forest elven elites were sent to the elven small town, including several hundred talents Chu Tian wanted. Everything was progressing smoothly! Miracle Commerce had a deep cooperation with the Eternal Forest and was using the elves¡¯ strength to expand.The influence of Miracle Commerce would be unprecedentedly strong in the Forest of Chaos! However, while Chu Tian was busy coming up with conditions with the Eternal Forest. An urgent piece of news came from the Great Zhou Country side. Chapter 499: Biochemical weapons The news from the Great Zhou Country before said that Chen Bingyu, Yin Spirit, and their group had a conflict with the other five spiritual mountains.Although the situation was tense, they never fought. At this time, Yoda found the Great Zhou royal family¡¯s ruins and they went to go look since they found it.What was strange about that? ¡°Actually when we went to the ruins, Yoda felt an intense sense of danger.You know that the Druid Prophet¡¯s abilities are very special and since he could feel danger, it meant that it was very dangerous.Therefore, Yoda made preparations beforehand. If he didn¡¯t return within three days, the Black Moon Sect should contact us.¡± ¡°How many days have passed?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve lost contact for already five days!¡± ¡°Five days?What is going on!¡± Meng Qingwu knit her brows and her face slightly focused as she said in a worried voice, ¡°Looking at the situation of that side, as soon as Yoda¡¯s group left the Heavenly Yin Mountains, they were immediately ambushed and chased.The Black Moon Sect was surrounded by the five other sects and has been fighting for several days. Because of the chaos on our side, the news was sent sent. Would something happen to them?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s unlikely.They can still escape with the Transport Scroll, so something must be trapping them.However, it really is strange. Yoda is a Spirit Transformation Expert and there shouldn¡¯t be many experts in the Great Zhou Country that can suppress him.¡±Chu Tian thought over it for a few seconds, ¡°This matter is a bit fishy. Have Nangong quickly gather people, I¡¯m personally heading over to take a look.¡± Miracle City has been very busy lately, not only did they have to monitor the other three powers, they had to quicken their cooperation with the elves.However, they had to take a look at the Great Zhou Country, so Chu Tian could only give all of this to Meng Qingwu. Luckily Meng Qingwu was very efficient and there were more and more Smart Brains in the city, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. When Nangong Yun heard there would be a fight, she immediately brought several dozen people over. These people were all at the 3rd True Spirit Layer or above, all of them being top experts of Miracle City.Chu Tian also brought the little fox who was stealing food from the garden. They didn¡¯t say anything else before they all teleported to the Great Zhou Country. When Endless Yin saw Chu Tian¡¯s group, he excitedly came over, ¡°Why are you just here?The sect master has disappeared for an entire five days! The Heavenly Yin Mountain has been surrounded for five days as well, we couldn¡¯t hold on any longer if you didn¡¯t come!¡± ¡°Sorry, sorry!¡±Chu Tian couldn¡¯t only wave his hand, ¡°There was a bit of trouble with Miracle City and we just received the news.Nothing will happen to Yin Spirit, first tell me the situation!¡± Chu Tian looked around to see that quite a large change had happened to the Heavenly Yin Mountains.The surrounding mountain peaks all had large holes from fierce combat and there were many traces of fierce fighting on the main peak.The building by the entrance had already been shattered and there were marks all over the square, just like an earthquake had happened.There were some marks that were recent and there was still flames and smoke floating around. ¡°Fuck, what happened here!¡± Endless Yin had a depressed expression as he related the story, ¡°After the Black Moon Sect decided to support the Great Zhou royal family, we were met with the opposition of the other sects.This was all expected and the Black Moon Sect could use a few hundred year relations to pull one or two of the five great sects to support us, avoiding this kind of battle.¡± ¡°Then why is it like this?¡± ¡°We also don¡¯t know what happened.The deadlock was maintained and your Miracle City¡¯s Prophet Yoda had found the ruins.When they left the Heavenly Yin Mountains for the ruins, there were no warnings at all!¡±Endless Yin¡¯s face was very ugly to look at, ¡°The five great sects came together to attack the Heavenly Yin Mountain.If it wasn¡¯t for the Heavenly Yin Mountain¡¯s protective array, we would have already been blown up.¡± ¡°It became like this in just a few days?¡±Nangong Yun had a look of despise, ¡°What about your Heavenly Yin Mountain¡¯s ten thousand year inherited mountain protection array?Could it be it¡¯s nothing but paper?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense!¡± Endless Yin and the Black Moon Sect elders were filled with anger. Damn, if it wasn¡¯t for you people, how could the Heavenly Yin Mountains offend the five other spiritual mountains at once?If it wasn¡¯t for helping that damn Great Zhou royal family reform, the Black Moon Sect wouldn¡¯t look like this!¡± Endless Yin¡¯s face sunk as he explained, ¡°During this battle, we found some abnormalities.The five great sects have large amounts of trained demon beasts, which is a rare form of fighting for the Great Zhou Country.Moreover, they have many species of demon beasts that aren¡¯t native to the Great Zhou Country. Other than that, there were many mysterious experts among them!¡± ¡°What experts?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t be certain.The only thing we confirmed is that these experts haven¡¯t been seen before because whether it is their style or techniques, they don¡¯t belong to the Great Zhou Country.¡± The Great Zhou six mountains had experts like clouds and these experts were very well known.Even if they didn¡¯t fight before, they would know the other side¡¯s style, so they could recognize them if they saw them.However, the styles of these mysterious people were not like that of the Great Zhou Country, so they were not normal Great Zhou Country experts. Endless Yin¡¯s expression became uglier, ¡°The last wave of attack has just ended and if my guesses aren¡¯t wrong, their next wave of attack will be coming soon.¡± ¡°This happened?¡±Chu Tian patted the little white fox on his shoulder, ¡°Fox, go and see what background they have!¡± The fox looked at the cultivator camp outside the Heavenly Yin Mountain when it woke up.There was a total of four-five hundred thousand people and most of them were elites from the large sects.When the fox looked at the center, the fox suddenly found something and it raised its claw to signify a hungry wolf. ¡°What?You¡¯re saying they¡¯re spirit beasts!¡± The little fox gave a slight nod. Nangong Yun said in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t the Great Zhou Country a human kingdom?I never heard of spirit beasts appearing here!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not strange, the Great Zhou Country is connected to the Eagle Burial Kingdom to the north, the War Hound Plains to the northwest, and there is the Forest of Chaos to the south, spirit beasts can come from all directions, so it isn¡¯t strange to see spirit beasts in the Great Zhou Country.However¡­..¡± Chu Tian narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°These spirit beasts are clearly not from the forest and they aren¡¯t the remnants from the War Hound Plains.¡± Nangong Yun blurted out, ¡°Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s people!¡± Chu Tian nodded, ¡°It¡¯s most likely them.I never thought that the Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s tentacles spread further than we imagined.If the Eagle Burial Kingdom is involved, the Great Zhou Country¡¯s situation is more complicated. ¡°What should we do?¡± ¡°What can we do?We¡¯ll talk after taking care of the people under the mountain!¡± When Endless Yin heard Chu Tian¡¯s words being said as casually as drinking water, he couldn¡¯t help revealing a look of disbelief, ¡°Are you crazy?!These are the elites of the five great sects, it¡¯s already hard enough to defend against them, not to mention taking care of them!¡± ¡°What are you shouting for!¡±Nangong Yun was angry like she had taken the answer, ¡°If the boss says it¡¯s possible, it¡¯s possible.Shut the fuck up for me, or this old lady will beat you until you¡¯re paralyzed!¡± With Nangong Yun¡¯s violent temper, she would hit when she wanted. Endless Yin could feel that this fiery girl¡¯s strength was even higher than Chen Bingyu.Endless Yin wasn¡¯t her match, not to mention that Nangong Yun had brought several little brothers with her who were all experts of Miracle City.People had to bow their heads when faced with someone stronger. ¡°Boss, how do you think we should take care of them?¡± ¡°These people have an overwhelming advantage compared to the Heavenly Yin Mountains, so they are very relaxed, placing all their people in the valley.Nangong, have Yingying prepare some things, we need to use it immediately.¡± After two hours. Chu Tian took out five sets of Source Energy Weapons from the Space Warehouse.When they were all pieced together, they formed five missile launchers. Miracle Commerce already had missiles before, but those missiles were very low level, completely different from the ones now. ¡°Boss, the control panel is prepared!¡± Nangong Yun was standing in front of a panel that was surrounded by black boxes.They were clearly Source Energy Matrices and the panel itself was a miniature Undead Radar. ¡°Activate the Smart Brain, activate the control panel!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The Smart Brain was awakened and immediately said, ¡°Hello sir City Lord, I am Smart Brain Number Three, mainly in charge of managing weapons.What can I do for you?¡± Chu Tian pointed at the dense life energy signatures in the valley, ¡°Use the Snake Scorpion Beast Missiles, let them all have a taste!¡± ¡°Understood, sir City Lord!¡± ¡°Distance of 56.3121 kilometers, currently calculating best trajectory¡­..Finished!Firing the Snake Scorpion Beast Biochemical Poison Missiles!¡± The five launchers began to adjust, stopping after three-four seconds.Suddenly, the entire missile launcher shook as each launcher fired five-six long and slender missiles. These missiles came from Great Summer¡¯s Qing State. The Great Summer Qing State¡¯s Green Ridge had the Snake Scorpion Beasts wreck havoc each year, even Chu Tian had suffered a large loss with Chen Bingyu.However afterwards, Miracle Commerce¡¯s researchers found that the Snake Scorpion Beast poison was a strong numbing poison that could quickly spread across a large area, paralyzing the bodies of all the warriors. Therefore, researchers harvested large amounts of this Snake Scorpion Beast poison.They first added many kinds of powerful numbing poisons into the Snake Scorpion Beast poison and then turned this poison into a high density liquid.Finally they compacted it into the missiles, forming a biochemical weapon. The weapon production method had low costs and was relatively simple. The only flaw was it was easy to accidentally harm oneself because this Snake Scorpion Beast Missile¡¯s compact poison had an intense reaction.Once the missile landed in a group, it would instantly spread over a thousand meters, causing all the people within that area to be poisoned. Before the Smart Brain controlled launchers were made, this kind of weapon could not be used.It was the first test for this weapon today. Chapter 500: Five mountains’ cultivators It was getting late, already reaching dusk. The cultivators of the five mountains were preparing for another attack. ¡°The Black Moon Sect¡¯s array has already become visibly weakened after several rounds, but the Heavenly Yin Mountain will quickly recover during the night.So, we need to break through the Black Moon Sect before it is dark!¡± ¡°Heavenly Sword Sect and the Black Tortoise Religion will lead the attack.The Divine Machine Sect will be responsible for diverting the Heavenly Yin Mountain¡¯s corpse poison.The Void Spirit Cave will be in charge of breaking the formation. The Medicine King Valley will be responsible for support.What does everyone think?¡± ¡°No problem!¡± The Great Zhou¡¯s six great sects were the Heavenly Sword Sect, the Divine Machine Sect, the Black Moon Sect, the Black Tortoise Religion, the Void Spirit Cave, and the Medicine King Valley. Each sect had a different inheritance.The Heavenly Sword Sect had the most ancient and strongest inheritance, the strongest attacking sword cultivation technique.The Divine Machine Sect excelled in puppet techniques, the Black Moon Sect had evil corpse refining techniques, the Black Tortoise Religion had shocking physical bodies, the Void Spirit Cave were skilled in array techniques and refining, and the Medicine King Valley had peak alchemy skills. With the experts of the five sects coming together, could the Black Moon Sect resist them? The Divine Machine Sect¡¯s Sect Master was dressed like an iron bucket, not revealing a single inch of skin.It couldn¡¯t be seen what they looked like, but judging by their figure, he should be a tall and robust man. This Sect Master had several dozen people sitting by him, each one with similar clothes, all looking like iron buckets. This person was called Yuan Zhennan, being in the 2nd True Spirit Layer. In the other five sects, this would be considered the level of an elder.The Divine Machine Sect had few True Spirit Experts, being the weakest of the six sects on the surface, but one couldn¡¯t look down on their strength. ¡°For such an important fight, why is your Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master missing?¡±Yuan Zhennan looked at the Heavenly Sword Sect people and said, ¡°Can this group of foreigners be relied on?¡± The Heavenly Sword Sect people were all dressed like sword cultivators.Each one had a sword on their back and they were wearing blue or white robes.Their leader was a middle aged sword cultivator, being around forty years old. His eyes were like lightning and had an uncommon bearing.It was the Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s vice Sect Master, Ling Ying! The Medicine Sect Valley¡¯s Valley Master Weng Tianyun, the Void Spirit Cave¡¯s Cave Master Gu Lianshan, and the Black Tortoise Religion¡¯s Sect Master Jing Kui, they were all respected characters in the Great Zhou Country and they were all currently gathered here. The Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master was not here. ¡°Sect Master Yuan shouldn¡¯t worry.We can¡¯t all surround the Black Moon Sect, who would hunt down the remnant of the previous generation?The Sect Master has the deepest relation with the Chen Family, so of course he should personally take care of this matter.¡±The Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s vice Sect Master Ling Ying shook his head and said, ¡°As for these foreign consecrates of the Heavenly Sword Sect, everyone has already seen their strength.If it wasn¡¯t for the help of these experts, how could the Black Moon Sect be broken this easily!¡± Indeed. These foreign experts were all very strong! The Void Spirit Cave¡¯s Cave Master Gu Lianshan was a small old man who was currently looking at the silent cloaked figures behind Ling Ying with eyes of extreme dread, ¡°Your Heavenly Sword Sect is not weak and you have gained quite a few foreign followers, this development is a bit too fast.According to our agreement, after destroying the Black Moon Sect, the spoils will be take by our four sects. I hope the Heavenly Sword Sect will not break their promise.¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha!¡±Ling Feng began to laugh, ¡°Cave Master is worrying too much, the Heavenly Sword Sect will definitely keep their promise.The Heavenly Sword Sect does not a want a single thing in the Black Moon Sect!¡± The other sect leaders couldn¡¯t help letting out a sigh of relief. The Heavenly Sword Sect was the leader of the six Great Zhou spiritual mountains.They were already very strong and they had recruited many foreign experts in the recent years.This momentum had already caused the other sects to be vigilant. That¡¯s good. This Heavenly Sword Sect knows to be tactful. They seemed to know the consequences of growing too fast.They seized the chance of the Black Moon Sect strangely causing trouble to unite the other four powers to attack the Black Moon Sect, dividing them up.Their Heavenly Sword Sect wouldn¡¯t take a thing and the large power would be divided by the other four powers, restabilizing the power balance of the Great Zhou Country. When everyone agreed on the strategy. The cultivators gathered together. When they didn¡¯t expect anything to happen, there were several figures that appeared around the basin.The lead was a fiery figure covered in runes, charging right at the group of people. Hong, hong, hong! The self destructing corpse created a breach and thousands of Yin Corpses wildly jumped into the valley.The Black Moon Sect had launched an ambush! The cultivators of the five sects had not expected the Black Moon Sect to launch a counterattack, so their defenses were scattered.The Black Moon Sect¡¯s ambush came at the right time, picking the moment their defenses was the weakest, causing them to fall into chaos. Yuan Zhennan said with a face of amazement, ¡°Have the Heavenly Yin Mountain people gone crazy?They aren¡¯t using the array and sending themselves to death? Charge for me! Eliminate them!¡± When the cultivators of the five mountains reacted, they didn¡¯t have time to attack before several objects with white flame tails appeared above the valley.They were currently flying at peak speed at the cultivators. ¡°What are those things?¡± ¡°Who cares, shoot them down!¡± The Heavenly Sword Sect experts took out their swords.Although the missiles were fast, they couldn¡¯t be faster than the True Spirit sword cultivators. Peng, peng, peng! Several explosions rang out! The several waves of missiles were blown up over the valley! Nangong Yun saw this from a distance and said in a voice filled with regret, ¡°Damn, not a single one hit!¡± Miracle Commerce¡¯s technology grew day by day, they advanced the radar, the supercomputer, and the power of the energy used.Adding in the control of the Smart Brain, the missiles have a high chance of hitting even from several hundred miles away. However, the flaw of the weapon was obvious because the weapon itself was too easy to destroy. The True Spirit Cultivators could break the sound barrier, even moving three-four times faster than the speed of sound.Therefore, to want to kill True Spirit Experts with missiles, they had to move at least five times faster than the speed of sound.These Snake Scorpion Beast Missiles only moved one-two times the speed of sound and they met sword cultivators who could use flying swords, so it wasn¡¯t that strange they were knocked down. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Chu Tian was calm, ¡°The Snake Scorpion Beast Missiles don¡¯t need explosions to deal with enemies!¡± About a hundred Snake Scorpion Beast Missiles were shot down over the valley.With the chaos in the valley with the cultivators of the five mountains dealing with the Black Moon Sect¡¯s ambush, they didn¡¯t notice that when those missiles exploded, there was concentrated poison that came out of them. The solid poison quickly evaporated from the high temperature explosion before being released by a strong current of air.The poison was formless and invisible to the naked eye. It moved quickly and soon filled the entire valley. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Careful!There is poison!¡± The cultivators called out in shock.The Snake Scorpion Beast¡¯s poison was an intense poison with fast effects, it was already too late when they noticed it.Chen Bingyu was almost taken out by this poison, not to mention Miracle Commerce had already strengthened it. The cultivators of the five mountains were mainly in the Awakened Soul Realm, how could they defend against this kind of biochemical weapon? It was already too late when these people reacted. The entire valley was poisoned like a batch of wheat. ¡°Quickly!Charge out!¡± The five sect¡¯s Sect Masters and elders led their disciples away, but the Black Moon Sect¡¯s Yin Corpses tightly followed them.For each second they were delayed, there were several thousand cultivators who lost their strength. The entire valley was filled with chaos, they would be annihilated sooner or later. ¡°This is the main battle strength of the Great Zhou Country?Truly weak!¡± Nangong Yun thought it would be a great fight, but one side fell at the beginning of the battle.This was just too boring. Chu Tian shook his head, ¡°The Great Zhou Country is still a large kingdom.The six spiritual mountains are the head of the Great Zhou Country, they wouldn¡¯t collapse in just one attack!¡± As if it was confirming his words, when he just finished, something strange happened.Countless black figures flew out like locusts, quickly flying out of the valley. Nangong Yun was shocked, ¡°What kind of monster is this!¡± This group of flying things looked very strange, with some being as big as elephants and some being very tiny.Most of them were in the shape of giant apes and mantids. Each one of them was glowing, covered in large amounts of glowing runes.There were ka, ka sounds that rang out, coming from the wings drilled to their backs. ¡°This is mechanical armour built with mechanical technique.It can fly in the sky, enter the ground, and move through water, as well as having all kinds of restrictions and arrays on it.It¡¯s no wonder they aren¡¯t affected by the poison.¡± Chu Tian rubbed his chin, ¡°Not bad, their attainments in mechanical technique is higher than I imagined.¡± ¡°This is Tong Xiaoyu¡¯s ability!¡±Nangong Yun was very surprised, ¡°We can¡¯t find that many people like this in the Great Summer Country, but the Great Zhou Country has this many of them!¡± This was the mechanical masters of the Divine Machine Sect. Although mechanical technique was a small branch of techniques, people skilled in the mechanical technique was one of the talents that Miracle Commerce was missing the most! Miracle Commerce have already accumulated enough technology.Chu Tian wanted to develop large scale weapons, airships, and fortresses, he need a large amount of mechanical masters at this time.Miracle Commerce was scarce in terms of mechanical masters, only have several hundreds of them. How could this be enough? The Divine Machine Sect had tens of thousands of mechanical masters! If Chu Tian could control the Great Zhou Country, he could bring in large amounts of mechanical masters rich with experience.Miracle Commerce¡¯s talents would increase by several hundred times and it would be a large increase to their future production plans! This made Chu Tian¡¯s determination to take down the Great Zhou Country even stronger! After the mechanical masters escaped, there were some people from the other sects who escaped, with many of them being from the Medicine King Valley.The Medicine King Valley was skilled in alchemy, so they had various fast acting antidotes, which allowed them to resist the Snake Scorpion Beast¡¯s poison! These people quickly gathered to fight back. How could Chu Tian let them succeed? ¡°Prepare the Source Energy Cannons and powerful missiles.I want to see if their turtle shell can block Miracle Commerce¡¯s explosion.¡± The missile launchers were loaded with missiles again. Several dozen Heavy Source Energy Cannons were spread in different positions. Chu Tian gave the order and a terrifying bombing began. The Great Zhou Country had never fought Miracle Commerce before and didn¡¯t know about Miracle Commerce¡¯s weapons.There weren¡¯t many weapons sent through the Space Warehouse, but it was enough to give them a lesson they could never forget. Chapter 501: Heavenly Yin Mountain’s battle Several destructive missiles were controlled by Smart Brain, adjusting the speed, trajectory, and target.With large amounts of calculations, they were aimed at the most chaotic places that had the highest probability of hitting. Several large fire clouds rose, releasing large amounts of light and heat. The terrifying explosion also created shrapnel that was like a shadow that filled everyone with panic. Using the radar to detect the other side¡¯s movements while searching for a break out point, large amounts of destructive machine guns were placed on the path.The countless energy balls fell down like a violent storm that suppressed them. What kind of weapon was this! It¡¯s actually this fierce and terrifying! ¡°We can¡¯t stay here any longer!¡±The Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s vice Sect Master Ling Ying shouted using a voice transferring secret technique, ¡°Divine Machine Sect, use the puppet beast to break through.The Black Tortoise Sect and us will help you!¡± ¡°Alright! The mechanical technique masters were just wearing armour for defense, the one truly fighting were the puppet beasts controlled by the mechanical masters.There were all kinds of puppets, some were like large birds and some were like tigers and leopards. They flew through the sky, ran across the ground, swam through water.They could do everything and had different functions. The Medicine King Valley alchemists threw pills to the members of the other sects, ¡°This antidote can resist the poison temporarily!Everyone, charge together!¡± ¡°Divine Hurricane Shield Talisman!¡±The Void Spirit Cave¡¯s people threw out talismans without holding back, ¡°This talisman can form a protective hurricane shield and can increase our speed.Not only can it resist the poisonous gas, it can also defend against their fierce attacks.¡± ¡°The puppet beasts are about to charge!¡± ¡°Forward!¡± ¡°Be careful, they are about to fire the strange fire arrows!¡± ¡°Heavenly Sword Sect, sword array!¡± Countless swords formed intertwining light that instantly shot at the missiles flying at them. The Black Tortoise Sect used their strong defenses and fast speed to guard the sides and the back, blocking the Yin Corpses that tried to harass them.Although they were filled with chaos, the five large sects displayed their powers. The mechanical beasts and the Black Tortoise Sect¡¯s warriors charged into the rain of bullets, with tens of thousands of cultivators following behind, breaking through.If they could break out of the blockade, the battle¡¯s victory was hard to tell. At this time. Nangong Yun had already prepared more than ten Source Energy Cannons.When she saw the five mountains¡¯ cultivators charging into the rain of bullets, she immediately raised her hand, ¡°Fire!Blow them all back for me!¡± Could the Source Energy Cannon¡¯s might be imagined? Several dozen balls of light turned into beams of white light.They shattered the Divine Hurricane Shields around the puppet beasts were shattered and the defensive runes and restrictions on the puppet beasts offered no defenses at all.At least a hundred puppet beasts were shattered and turned to ashes. This strike didn¡¯t just destroy the mechanical beasts.The white light burned everything it touch. As long as it was flesh and blood, as long as there was water inside of it, they would not be safe from this attack. Easily broken! The force was irresistible! Nangong Yun saw the other side¡¯s charge had stopped and broke out in a proud laugh, ¡°These fellows aren¡¯t that strong, they can¡¯t compare to the four cities army!Fire for me, blow them up!¡± The more than Source Energy Cannons fired again. Another group of puppet beasts were destroyed again! Yuan Zhennan¡¯s eyes were already red.These puppet beasts were not easy to make and most were left from the previous generation.In front of this terrifying attack, they were as weak as paper. Each one broken was not just another puppet beast, it was the Divine Machine Sect¡¯s foundation! He already regretted participating in this fight. Of course, the Medicine King Valley, the Void Spirit Cave, and the Black Tortoise Sect also regretted dumbly following the Heavenly Sword Sect to attack the Black Moon Sect.One side was suppressive fire and the other side was poison gas. There were more and more poisoned disciples on the ground, this was a huge loss to their sects! How could the Black Moon Sect not be shocked seeing this? Chu Tian brought a few people and a few items and he had suppressed the cultivators of the five mountains like this. ¡°What are you standing in a daze for!¡±Chu Tian reprimanded the stunned Endless Yin, ¡°Most of our ammunition has been spent.Are you just gonna stand here and watch as they break through the blockade?¡± Only a fool would let this chance go! Endless Yin shouted as soon as he came back to his senses, ¡°Heavenly Yin Mountain successors, the time to guard the Black Moon Sect is now.Everyone prepare yourselves and charge with me!¡± The Black Moon Sect cultivators charged in full force at the beaten dogs. It wasn¡¯t false that there was an advantage when five fought one, but the five spiritual mountains wouldn¡¯t bring all their forces.When they were demoralized from the attack and wanted to attack, the Black Moon Sect that couldn¡¯t retreat would only fight a life and death battle. ¡°Great Yin Array!Open!¡± The Heavenly Yin Mountain¡¯s protective array was opened. Tens of thousands of cultivators charged down like floow waters, each one was covered in the light of cultivation techniques and spiritual energy, as well as all kinds of secret techniques.This was a sharp contrast to the panicked cultivators of the five mountains. The Black Moon Sect has around two hundred thousand cultivators. The five mountains had a total of around four hundred thousand cultivators. There was a clear gap in quantity, but also a clear gap in morale.When the Black Moon Sect came out in full force for a life and death battle, the cultivators of the five mountains were terrified and some of them even couldn¡¯t control the urge to run. ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡±Ling Ying quickly shouted out, ¡°Them opening the mountain is seeking death, this is a good chance to destroy the Black Moon Sect completely!We have more people and experts than them, what do we have to fear? Charge with me!¡± Although he said this. Was it really that easy? The cultivators of the five mountains were poisoned and injured, they wanted to run and they were filled with chaos.The Black Moon Sect were charging this fiercely, there was no time to set up defenses. The Black Tortoise Sect¡¯s Jin Kui had a fierce expression, ¡°This is both sides dying together!We can¡¯t fight!¡± ¡°No, there is no time to retreat, we have a chance!¡±Ling Ying thought of something, ¡°The Heavenly Yin Mountain¡¯s restriction has been closed, so we will surround those strange weapons.Without the support of these weapons, they have no chance of winning.¡± The others looked at each other, ¡°Alright!¡± They could only do this! They would go all out! Chu Tian was watching the Heavenly Yin Mountains situation when Smart Brain gave a warning, ¡°City Lord, there are strong signals that are approaching.Should we plan on intercepting them?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t go look for them and they came to me!¡±Chu Tian laughed, ¡°No need, no need, let them come!¡± ¡°Roar, roar, roar!¡± Several dozen demon beasts appeared in the valley, that were all powerful level three flying beasts.Each demon beast had several cloaked figures on it, as well as the leaders of the five mountains. They flew over the battlefield and charged at the Heavenly Yin Mountain, moving at Chu Tian¡¯s position. They were all True Spirit Experts? Even if these experts were in the poison smoke, they could temporarily guard against it, so most of them didn¡¯t show any effects. ¡°Cowards, quickly come and die!¡± Ling Ying stood on a golden eagle that was charging forward, sending out a giant light sword from several hundred meters away.If one looked closely, they would find that this sword was a giant sword formed of tens of thousands of swords, turning into an over ten meter long sword.It was flying at where Chu Tian was currently standing. ¡°Such strong sword qi!¡± The Great Zhou¡¯s number one sword cultivator sect does have some skills!¡± Nangong Yun stepped off the ground and flew into the air, actually sending a fist right at it.A fire phoenix came out of her burning body at the giant sword. The two powers shattered as they clashed and countless little pieces of sword qi passed through the flame, landing on Nangong Yun like rain.Although it forced Nangong Yun back a few steps, she wasn¡¯t injured at all. Ling Ying said with a cold laugh, ¡°You are not Great Zhou¡¯s people, why do you care about Great Zhou¡¯s matters?The whatever Great Zhou Princess should have been bought by you people!¡± Chu Tian gave a few casual laughs, ¡°Even if we pull in the Black Moon Sect to prop up the Great Zhou Kingdom, it is better than your Heavenly Sword Sect who secretly colludes with the Eagle Burial Kingdom to split up Great Zhou!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± The faces of Yuan Zhennan and the other sect elders changed! ¡°If my guess isn¡¯t wrong¡­..¡±Chu Tian looked at the Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s cloaked consecrates, ¡°Those should be generals from the Eagle Burial Kingdom.I think the Heavenly Sword Sect should have been bought out, becoming a spy for the Eagle Burial Kingdom. You were all kept in the dark without knowing a thing, you¡¯ll only feel regret when your kingdom collapses!You should be like the Black Moon Sect, you should cooperate with Miracle City for mutual benefits.¡± The foreign consecrates of the Heavenly Sword Sect were people from the Eagle Burial Kingdom? The Eagle Burial Kingdom was one of the biggest influences in the area, they wanted to expand endlessly.If the Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s influence seeped into the Great Zhou Country, this situation would be complicated. Yuan Zhennan doubtful and angry voice came from the mechanical armour, ¡°Ling Ying, is this true?How do you want to explain this!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense!¡±Ling Ying¡¯s face was pale, ¡°Look at them, not only do they use strange weapons, they also have strange subordinates.They most likely came from the Forest of Chaos, gathering all kinds of races together! You can¡¯t be confused by them!¡± These caped people could control the demon beasts, causing the several dozen fierce demon beasts to attack. Chu Tian had forest experts by his side, only he was lacking in terms of numbers.He would suffer a loss if both sides began to fight. The little fox jumped out waving its tail. Its body suddenly changed and turned into a giant fox monster. The Eagle Burial Kingdom people were shocked to find that they had lost control of these shockingly strong demon beasts at this time.The little fox could easily enter into these demon beasts and it had grown over this period of time. Although it couldn¡¯t control these several dozen strong demon beasts at the same time, it could at least make these demon beasts lose their mind and turn wild. ¡°Roar!¡± When the demon beasts went wild and charged at everything. Ling Ying¡¯s group had no choice but to let go of their mounts and jump down from the air. ¡°Don¡¯t leave a single one!Kill!¡± When Ling Ying said this, he took out a sword that flew through the air.Chu Tian took out the burning Netherworld Sword before turning into a flame to welcome him.The two swords clashed in the air and instantly cancelled each other out. ¡°God damn, you think we¡¯re easy to bully!¡±Nangong Yun gave the command to the forest experts beside her, ¡°Everyone, charge with me!¡± Chapter 502: Completely captured The number one Great Zhou sect¡¯s vice Sect Master Ling Ying was in the 4th True Spirit Layer, not being weaker to Yin Spirit at all.The Heavenly Sword Sect was a sword cultivation sect that had been passed down for tens of thousands of years in Great Zhou, so even if their cultivation technique or secret technique was placed on the continent, they would be considered strong. How could this kind of person be easily taken care of? Ling Ying cultivated a set of imperial sword techniques, the genius of Central State, Chu Xinghe back then also cultivated an imperial sword technique, but the Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s inherited cultivation technique was stronger.It didn¡¯t follow any forms and had more changes, so naturally it was stronger. Chu Tian hadn¡¯t had a good fight since he left Great Summer!Ling Ying used a sword which Chu Tian also used, how could he find another good chance like this? A light flashed with a flick of Ling Ying¡¯s wrist, creating several dozen swords.Each one was gathered from incredibly strong sword qi and they were all aimed to kill Chu Tian. So fast! A flame flashed around Chu Tian as he quickly retreated with the Netherworld Flickering Flames.The swords intertwined in midair and turned into a giant sword, which released sword glow slashing into the voice.Chu Tian couldn¡¯t keep dodging and had to show himself, lifting his sword to block it. The ground all around him cracked. An ancient and violent sword pressured pushed down, almost smashing Chu Tian into the ground. ¡°Sword!¡± Chu Tian roared out and the Demon God¡¯s Sword soared into the sky, increasing his sword pressure by ten times, allowing him to guard against Ling Ying¡¯s casual slash.When the sword sword glow was shattered, they turned into countless intertwining sword qi that surrounded Chu Tian like a net. This is¡­¡­A net formed by sword qi? Ling Ying raised his hand and the sword net contracted.This was enough to even turn diamond to dust! Chu Tian had the Starlight Immortal Body¡¯s protection, so it couldn¡¯t even cut a single one of his hairs even if this net could cut diamond.However, the sword qi net was like a giant net and it did make Chu Tian unable to move. Chu Tian could feel that he was trapped by the intertwining white light and he couldn¡¯t break free temporarily no matter how much strength he used. The Netherworld Ghost Flame could burn down all kinds of energy. Although the sword qi was touching the flames, the speed at which it burned was very slow. ¡°You want to challenge the Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s sword art with this little bit of skills?I don¡¯t have time to play with you, die!¡± Ling Ying revealed extreme disdain as his right hand quickly pulled back his sword and his left hand¡¯s finger sent out a slash, ¡°Small Phaseless Sword!¡± He flicked his finger! Peng! Chu Tian suddenly erupted in an explosion of sword qi and even the powerful Starlight Immortal Body couldn¡¯t guard against it.With this attack, it dimmed quite a bit and Chu Tian was suddenly sent flying, slamming back down on the ground. Ling Ying¡¯s pupils slightly narrowed. Why didn¡¯t he die! What kind of incredible defensive technique is this?It could actually block the Small Phaseless Sword! The Netherworld Ghost Flames exploded and instantly burned away the sword qi around him.Chu Tian stood in the blazing flame and he had already turned into a giant fist. The flames surrounded his body like armour and turned into a flaming demon. ¡°Good sword art, it¡¯s a pity it hasn¡¯t been trained enough!¡± ¡°Can an ant like you talk about the Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s advanced Small Phaseless Sword?Although I haven¡¯t reached the Large Success Realm like senior brother, it is more than enough to kill a small character like you!¡± ¡°Then give it a try!¡±Chu Tian turned into six different figures in an instant, immediately using his strongest sword move, ¡°First taste my move, Netherworld Clone Slash!¡± ¡°Small Phaseless Sword!¡± Ling Ying flicked his finger to attack and its trajectory couldn¡¯t be seen at all.Chu Tian¡¯s clones were hit by the sword qi at the same time, with five of them being destroyed and the main body being sent to the ground again.He staggered back several steps and even the Flame Demon Transformation was broken. So strong! He had never seen such a strange sword art before. Small Phaseless sword, no colours at all, no form at all, it ccouldn¡¯t be followed just like the name implicated! Ling Ying¡¯s sword art seemed very simple, but it consumed quite a bit of spirit energy.He was in a rush to take care of Chu Tian, so he used the Phaseless Sword twice. Who would have thought that this unparalleled sword art of the Heavenly Sword Sect would actually not hurt this young brat at all. The Small Phaseless Sword was an unrivaled technique. Not to mention Ling Ying¡¯s cultivation was higher than Chu Tian¡¯s. If someone learned of this, they would not believe it! Chu Tian was secretly surprised in his heart, this was his first time meeting a cultivation technique he couldn¡¯t see through.The Small Phaseless Sword¡¯s attack did not follow a path and hit the target directly each time. Ling Ying¡¯s spatial sword was used to deal with normal people and it definitely came out from within. The Starlight Immortal Body had reached the Perfection Realm, with defenses reaching his flesh itself, reaching each cell, so he could stop the sword from outside.Otherwise no matter how strong his defensive secret technique was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to block this strange formless attack! Chu Tian had underestimated Great Zhou and this era. ¡°Small Phaseless Slash!¡± Ling Ying gathered all his energy and a sword source spirit appeared around him, releasing a thick sword intent.His wrist suddenly flicked and his sword came up from the ground. There was no path to be seen still. Danger! Chu Tian instinctively felt the danger and quickly raised his defenses.There was another formless sword that came and it shattered parts of the Starlight Immortal Body, forcing Chu Tian back a few steps.There was blood that came from the corner of his mouth, he was still a bit hurt with the Starlight Immortal Body! ¡°Do you still want to fight?¡±Ling Ying¡¯s forehead already had sweat on it, but his aura was at a peak as he pointed his sword at Chu Tian, ¡°You can¡¯t dodge my sword, you can¡¯t even approach me, how will you fight me!¡± ¡°Hei, hei, stop bluffing.¡±Chu Tian wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth, ¡°If you can easily kill me, why would you waste your breath with all these words?You are just trying to stall for time to recover, can the sword in your hand really take my life?¡± Ling Ying¡¯s eyes filled with rage like he suffered a huge disgrace. Chu Tian continued by saying, ¡°This sword art being buried in the Heavenly Sword Mountain is too much of a shame.It¡¯s better if it was dug up by and refined by me, making it better, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°Die!¡± Ling Ying raised his sword and gathered all his spirit energy, wanting to use this sword art shrouded in mystery once again.He suddenly found that there was a glow to Chu Tian¡¯s eyes and Ling Ying felt a sense of danger approaching. Before he could even react, the surrounding ground cracked. Eighteen dark gold figures charged out. It was the eighteen Divine Servants! The Divine Servants after being continuously strengthened had already reached the 3rd True Spirit Layer.Now that they had caught him off guard, they had a chance to kill him. ¡°Small Phaseless Slash!¡± Ling Ying reacted very quickly as a single sword went across nineteen targets.The Small Phaseless Sword was not a single target technique, this sword art had no form and was constantly changing, so it wasn¡¯t strange for it to be able to attack multiple targets.Only the more targets it attacked, the weaker it was. The eighteen Divine Servants were all sent flying. Chu Tian was not injured at all by this slash.He seized this chance and Chu Tian sent out a sword qi that approached Ling Ying like a snake, cutting his body in half. ¡°You¡­..¡± Ling Ying struggled to reveal a look of unwillingness. Whether it was cultivation or cultivation technique, they were all above the enemy, so why did he lose! Chu Tian patted his chest and let out a breath.There was a green light that came from his finger that slowly cured his injuries.He didn¡¯t use his main source spirit this time, not only to remain low key. This was a troublesome opponent that he hadn¡¯t met in a long time, so after his battle, his martial heart would increase quite a bit. Nangong Yun was fighting the Black Tortoise Sect¡¯s Sect Master Jin Kui. Great Zhou was still a large kingdom.Just like the Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s Ling Ying, the other large mountains¡¯ Sect Masters were not normal people. Nangong Yun¡¯s cultivation was a bit higher than Chu Tian¡¯s and she had the best source spirit and cultivation technique.If he didn¡¯t use his main source spirit, Nangong Yun¡¯s battle strength was several time higher than Chu Tian¡¯s. Even though it was like this, she could only fight evenly with Jin Kui. The other three Sect Masters weren¡¯t weak either. The little fox used several demon beasts to tie down the Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s generals. From the overall situation, Chu Tian¡¯s group was at a disadvantage.The forest experts Miracle City brought was a bit weaker than them. ¡°Go!¡± The eighteen Divine Servants began to besiege the other mountains¡¯ Sect Masters. The eighteen Divine Servants were all at the 3rd True Spirit Layer.They were not just in the 3rd True Spirit Layer, they were all very difficult to deal with, it was not something these fellows could deal with.The pressure on Nangong Yun was instantly decreased. Chu Tian raised his sword to charge at the Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s generals.One of the mysterious person¡¯s cape was ripped apart by his sword glow and the spirit beast¡¯s true appearance was revealed, ¡°Open your eyes and look closely!These are the helpers the Heavenly Sword Sect has found!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s sword became faster and faster. Several spirit beasts were all cut by the sword. When the Medicine King Valley, the Divine Machine Sect, the Void Spirit Cave, and the Black Tortoise sect saw this, their faces changed. It wouldn¡¯t be strange if it was a few spirit beasts, but these mysterious people were all spirit beasts.The way they were dressed was actually exactly the same. The consecrates recruited by the Heavenly Sword Sect couldn¡¯t be this uniform. This was simply an army prepared by the Heavenly Sword Sect! ¡°Do you all see it now?¡±Chu Tian fought while shouting, ¡°The Heavenly Sword Sect are the true traitors to the Great Zhou Country, working with the enemy.Even if you destroy the Black Moon Sect, can you keep this up alone? The Great Zhou Country will be taken by the Eagle Burial Kingdom eventually!¡± ¡°Have your people put down your weapons, we promise we won¡¯t kill you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t believe him!¡±A spirit beast shouted in a hoarse voice, ¡°He is someone from the Forest of Chaos.The Black Moon Sect has colluded with the Forest of Chaos and have impure motives, they are just trying to mislead the public!¡± Chu Tian gave a cold snort, ¡°Seeking death!¡± Spatial movement! Chu Tian raised his flaming sword to cut this person in half. The others were shocked seeing this.When this young man fought Ling Ying, he didn¡¯t use all his strength? ¡°Kill!¡± A wolf tribe expert wildly slashed with the dual blades in his hand to send out several dozen lights. Chu Tian went forward with the burning Netherworld Sword, disregarding all the attacks, letting them fall onto him.The sword in his hand gave a shocking whistle as it flew forward. The wolf tribe expert was shocked to find that the blade glow easily bounced off Chu Tian, just like water drops on a rock, dealing no damage at all. The other side¡¯s sword glow was approaching in front of his eyes. ¡°Ah!¡± The wolf tribe expert gave a pitiful cry! Chu Tian¡¯s rainbow sword broke the blade glows and pierced into the other side¡¯s chest.The Netherworld Ghost Flame wildly welled up and turned the body into black fragments that fell to the ground. ¡°If you keep resisting!¡±Chu Tian stood there raising his sword, covered in killing intent, ¡°This is your end!¡± The faces of the sect leaders all changed, ¡°Run!¡± ¡°Want to escape?¡±Chu Tian¡¯s sword passed through Yuan Zhennan¡¯s mechanical armour and there was only a smashing sound before he returned to his original position, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t run!¡± The eighteen Divine Servants, Chu Tian, and Nangong Yun! These twenty people attacked together! This fight lasted less than three minutes.The leaders of the sects, these important people of Great Zhou were all injured by Chu Tian, lying unmovingly on the ground like dead dogs. ¡°You¡¯re wild, go wild again!¡±Nangong Yun trampled Jin Kui several times, ¡°If you have the skills, fight another three hundred rounds with this old lady!¡± ¡°Nangong, enough.Immediately tie them all up!¡± ¡°Yes, boss!¡± Chu Tian stood on the Heavenly Yin Mountain and looked in the distance as he said, ¡°From this day forth, the Great Zhou Country will change!¡± Chapter 503: The situation has been settled Under the Heavenly Yin Mountain, the six large mountains were tangled together.Endless Yin led the Black Moon Sect to attack the other sects, sending them scattering. ¡°All of you stop!¡± ¡°All of you stop for me!¡± ¡°Your sect masters are in my hands.Put down your weapons or they will die and then you will all be killed.¡±Chu Tian used a loudspeaker on the mountain and his voice spread like heavenly thunder, ¡°Father will do what he says, I ask you not to test my patience!¡± When he spoke. Nangong Yun placed the tied up people on the cliff in a row. These sect leaders and elders had really been captured!The morale of the cultivators from the five mountains had been destroyed.The situation was already bad and now their leaders had been captured, what were they fighting for then! Chu Tian shouted into the loudspeaker, ¡°This event was a plot by the Heavenly Sword Sect!The Heavenly Sword Sect has cooperated with the Eagle Burial Kingdom. In order to obtain more benefits and resources, they worked with outsiders to sweep through the Great Zhou sects.For such evil conduct, they are condemned by the heaven and earth!¡± Nangong Yun hung the corpses of the Eagle Burial Kingdom generals, ¡°Open your dog eyes and look, these are the consecrates from the Eagle Burial Kingdom.We have already uncovered evidence and tokens from them. These fellows are generals from the Eagle Burial Kingdom. The Heavenly Sword Sect has betrayed Great Zhou, they are the true enemies!¡± The crowd instantly fell to chaos. The other four sects all looked at the Heavenly Sword Sect. ¡°Nonsense!¡± ¡°The Heavenly Sword Sect has lasted for tens of thousands of years and is the head of the Great Zhou six sects, how could we possibly work with the Eagle Burial Kingdom!¡± The Heavenly Sword Sect people fell into a panic.If Chu Tian¡¯s words were true, the Heavenly Sword Sect would be hated by the public.These Heavenly Sword Sect disciples had been hit with an unexpected disaster! Chu Tian shouted into the loudspeaker, ¡°Whether you believe or not, there is now concrete evidence.I will say it again, you can still be forgiven, but there will be no mercy if you continue to struggle.I¡¯ll give you ten seconds to put down your weapons, otherwise we¡¯ll first kill your sect leaders before sending you to see your ancestors!¡± Everyone looked at each other. Finally they all threw down their weapons. Chu Tian let out a long sigh of relief as he finally took care of this group.He immediately ordered, ¡°Endless Yin, tie them up right now. Heal the injured and give them the antidote, don¡¯t let them die!¡± The Black Moon Sect¡¯s crisis had been solved. They caught over three hundred thousand captives! All of the Black Moon Sect were on guard in case any trouble happened.Chu Tian didn¡¯t come to the Great Zhou Country to cause chaos, rather he liked the rich talent found in the Great Zhou Country, the good position the Great Zhou Country was in, the rich resources it had, and the undeveloped market in the Great Zhou Country. Chu Tian came to develop the Great Zhou Country, so he didn¡¯t need to create a slaughter.He immediately informed the company to prepare medicine and antidotes, as well as enough food.He would first preserve these lives before saying anything else. ¡°Go in!Quickly! Damn, move properly for this old lady!Quickly kneel!¡± Nangong Yun pushed with her hammer and kicked, like she was driving a beggar away, as she brought the four sect masters in front of Chu Tian, ¡°Do you believe I won¡¯t break your legs!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already said it many times, you can¡¯t be this violent.¡±Chu Tian seemed like a completely different people, speaking in a sincere reprimanding tone, ¡°Everyone here is civilized, we will win support with kindness, do you understand?¡± Nangong Yun rolled her eyes. ¡°Four gentlemen, I¡¯m sorry.I haven¡¯t managed my subordinate and have made you suffer.¡±Chu Tian waved his hand to the four of them, ¡°Nangong, why aren¡¯t you pouring them tea to apologize?¡± Nangong Yun¡¯s eyes became two large circles, ¡°Boss, is there a mistake?You want me to apologize to them? This old lady not castrating them is already courteous enough!¡± Yuan Zhennan¡¯s group of four were respected people in Great Zhou. Nangong Yun¡¯s words made their crotches turn cold. Chu Tian helplessly waved his hand, ¡°Alright, I have no intention on making this hard on you, let¡¯s have a frank talk.I am prepared rebuild the Great Zhou royal family, placing the Great Zhou Princess Chen Bingyu as the Great Zhou Queen. As long as you¡¯re willing to support me, I can let you all go and forget our grudges.¡± ¡°What do you count for!¡±Jin Kui looked up with his bruised face.His eyes were red with hatred, ¡°What qualification does an outsider have in interfering with a Great Zhou Country matter!¡± ¡°With hot bloodedness, one is a man.¡± Chu Tian narrowed his eyes and smiled as he said this.He casually looked at Nangong Yun who pushed Jin Kui to the floor and sent a kick at his crotch with her boots. That two meter tall giant man let out a bear like cry.His body curled up and he swayed back and forth in pain. Nangong Yun lifted him up like a devil and she took out a dagger from her wrist, ¡°This kick was a lesson.If you keep not giving face anymore, this old lady will cut of your two little toys and stuff them in your mouth!¡± Jin Kui angrily roared, ¡°If you have skills, then finish it!The Black Moon Sect can be killed, but can¡¯t be humiliated!¡± ¡°Alright!¡±Nangong Yun raised her blade to make a move. ¡°Nangong, Nangong, stop, quickly stop.Why have you already forgotten what I just said to you?We¡¯re civilized people who win others over with kindness, we can¡¯t solve our problems with force.¡±Chu Tian stopped Nangong Yun, ¡°I respect unyielding heroic men the most, so you can¡¯t make it hard for Sect Master Jin Kui.¡± Chu Tian¡¯s eyes fell onto the others, ¡°What kind of thoughts do you all have?¡± The Void Spirit Cave¡¯s Gu Lianshan had a deep look, ¡°Brat, why are you talking so much for.I hold the trust of the previous sect masters, that¡¯s how I could inherit the sect passed down over tens of thousands of years.If I submit to you, how could I face my predecessors?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±The Medicine King Valley¡¯s Weng Yuntian softly said, ¡°If you think you can make us submit with threats and enticements, then you¡¯re looking down on us.¡± The Divine Machine Sect¡¯s Yuan Zhennan had a righteous expression, ¡°Don¡¯t step on our honour if you want to kill us!¡± They were all stubborn, this was a bit hard to take care of! Nangong Yun¡¯s brows were knit as she wanted to make her move.She didn¡¯t believe that these fellows would still be this stubborn after she took care of them! ¡°Don¡¯t worry and don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±Chu Tian stood up with an honest smile, ¡°You must have made a mistake, have I said I want you to submit?No, no, no, there are still many things waiting for me in my territory, as well as a large pile of resources and lands waiting for me to conquer.I¡¯ll be frank, a place like Great Zhou, I don¡¯t place it in my eyes at all.¡± ¡°Then what do you really want to do?¡± ¡°I just want to cooperate!¡±Chu Tian calmly explained without any threats in his voice, ¡°Currently the Great Summer Country and the War Hound Plains are working with Miracle Commerce, but they are too weak.If the Great Zhou Country enters this alliance, we have enough strength to expand into the surrounding countries, connecting all the small and large kingdoms. In the end, we¡¯ll form a wall that guards against the Eagle Burial Kingdom to the north!Whether you¡¯re willing to believe it or not, the Heavenly Sword Sect cooperating with the Eagle Burial Kingdom is a stone cold fact. Since the Eagle Burial Kingdom has seeped into the Great Zhou Country for many years, I think it isn¡¯t far before war comes to the Great Zhou Country.¡± The Eagle Burial Kingdom was a very strong kingdom! In the most recent twenty years, the Eagle Burial Kingdom had been wildly expanding, swallowing at least twenty large and small kingdoms and they were still wildly expanding.The Great Zhou Country was stronger than the surrounding countries, therefore the Eagle Burial Kingdom had not tried nibbling on this hard bone yet. However, everyone was clear in their hearts that the Eagle Burial Kingdom would invade eventually. The Heavenly Sword Sect cooperating with the Eagle Burial Kingdom provoked the nerves of many people. The leader of the Great Zhou¡¯s six large powers, the Eagle Burial Kingdom had even bought out the Heavenly Sword Sect.Their aggression was clear and ignoring the problem wouldn¡¯t solve it. Chu Tian saw that they were considering it and added in, ¡°The Heavenly Sword Sect was the one that incited the slaughter of the Great Zhou royal family.Although you had participated, as long as you help rebuild the Great Zhou royal family and help us take care of the traitorous Heavenly Sword Sect, we can write off this matter.¡± ¡°This is the statement of one side, why should we help you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Great Zhou¡¯s matters, Great Zhou¡¯s people should take care of.You¡¯re an outsider that wants to interfere and want to raise a new power in Great Zhou, could it be you¡¯re harboring ill intents?¡± Nangong Yun couldn¡¯t take it anymore, ¡°Simply refusing a toast placed in front of you!¡± ¡°All of you being worried is natural, the Black Moon Sect¡¯s Yin Spirit was also like this.Do you know why she changed her decision?¡± ¡°Yin Spirit?What does that little girl even know!She must have been tricked by you!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡±Chu Tian did not have time to waste with them, ¡°Nangong, take them to Miracle City for a few days.If you return to the Heavenly Yin Mountain in a few days and still think that I¡¯m harboring ill intent for the Great Zhou Country, I will let you all go.I, Chu Tian never force anyone to do anything.¡± Nangong Yun quickly said, ¡°If I go back, who will help big sister Bing and the others?We don¡¯t even know where they are now!¡± ¡°Have Vivian come over, her spatial abilities will make searching easier.Alright, don¡¯t say anymore, go already!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Nangong Yun had no choice but to bring these people to the Transport Tower. Chu Tian went to ask Endless Yin and from what Endless Yin knew, Chen Bingyu and the others should have gone to a part of the Great Zhou Country called the ¡°Death Ice Field¡±.The Death Ice Field was a place people rarely visited. It was very high and very cold, not having any living beings. It¡¯s said that the Chen Family¡¯s ancestral home was there. Yoda¡¯s prediction should be wrong. But they had gone for this long, they should have met with trouble. But that didn¡¯t matter.Since he had the general location, finding them wouldn¡¯t be too difficult.Nangong Yun hadn¡¯t left long before Vivian came back to report in. ¡°Big brother Chu Tian, you¡¯re finally willing to let me come out and help!¡± Chu Tian looked a Vivian and said in a surprised voice, ¡°It seems like your cultivation has increased!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the 5th True Spirit Layer!¡±Vivian looked up in a somewhat proud manner, ¡°Even if we meet a strong bad guy, I can help big brother fight them!¡± ¡°That is truly great!¡±Chu Tian gave a satisfied nod, ¡°We should hurry, let¡¯s go!¡± Chapter 504: Death Ice Field The several forest experts were left at the Heavenly Yin Mountain. Endless Yin had to focus on preparing for the attack in Heavenly Sword Mountain because they were cooperating with the Eagle Burial Kingdom, this matter had to be taken care of as soon as possible.If they didn¡¯t take care of Heavenly Yin Mountain quickly and the Heavenly Yin Mountain could work together with the Eagle Burial Kingdom, the situation would not be good. Also with the reformation of the Great Zhou royal family meant that there would be more divide in resources, so who would be willing to give out their territory and resources?The best way was to use a reason to take out a large power, the territory and resources would be shared by everyone. The other powers would also obtain some benefits, making everyone happy. Chu Tian could only do this much. He wasn¡¯t clear on Chen Bingyu¡¯s situation and there was no time to care, he had to quickly make a move.Vivian had reached the 5th True Spirit Layer, largely increasing her power. Although the Great Zhou Country was a bit bigger than the Great Summer Country, with Vivian¡¯s spatial movement ability, it wasn¡¯t considered that far away! After a few teleports. The two of them arrived at the Death Ice Field. ¡°Wa, this place is so beautiful!¡± This peak stood high above, with most of the resources and spirit veins being ice attributed, attracting a large amount of ice elemental energy.It caused this area to be covered in ice and snow, being empty, cold, and silent¡­..Looking into the distance, the area was not smooth with fluctuating peaks and snowy ridges.There was no vegetation at all, it was just a wide field of snow! Vivian couldn¡¯t help shivering, ¡°Strange, this place seems too cold.It can actually slightly enter the protective spirit energy and affect me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the ice elemental energy is too rich.¡±Chu Tian also felt the cold and had to cycle his spirit energy to block it, ¡°If my guess isn¡¯t wrong, this Death Ice Field has a rare ice spirit vein which gathers very strong ice energy.This cold is not cause by normal temperature decrease, so it can invade one¡¯s body. If one isn¡¯t in the True Spirit Realm, their spirit energy would be frozen in less than a day. We can¡¯t stay here long at all, so it is called the Death Ice Field!¡± ¡°Will big sister Bingyu and Yin Spirit be here?¡±Vivian said with a look of worry, ¡°This ice field isn¡¯t small and there is no coverage here, how will we be able to find them?¡± ¡°Did you forget?I have a tracking expert!¡± A snow white fox sat on his shoulder, proudly shaking its tail.Was there anyone else that could do this other than the fox? Vivian understood, she had forgotten the little fox! ¡°Little fellow, we have many things to do, so we can¡¯t waste time.¡±Chu Tian patted the little fox¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Quickly find them and I¡¯ll properly reward you when we head back!¡± The little fox nodded in satisfaction. It closed its eyes to feel around before pointing in a direction with its claw. Vivian immediately placed a little snow white hand on Chu Tian¡¯s shoulder and the two of them jumped a hundred miles away.The Death Ice Field was not small and there were various snowstorms and deadly ice currents. It was very difficult to go through it on foot, but it was a bit more convenient with the spatial movement ability. The Death Ice Field was big for normal people. But it was too small for Vivian who could teleport several hundred miles. Vivian with the little fox¡¯s guidance teleported several times before having any results.The Death Ice Field had a very large ice lake to the north and the entire lake was covered in blue ice, it was like a smooth mirror on the ground.The land covered in ice and water had a blue energy over it. This was the eye of the ice spirit vein. The energy on the surface of the ice lake was very strong, even True Spirit Cultivators would find it hard to block it. ¡°That is the place we want to find!¡±Vivian found that there was an ancient ice castle in the center of the lake.It looked very ancient as waves of energy came from it, ¡°Look! Isn¡¯t that Yoda!¡± There was a green dragon beside the ancient ice castle that was several meters long, with a very powerful aura coming from him.Although most of its scales were covered in ice, there was still a strong pressure coming from it. There was no mistake. That was Yoda transformed into a green dragon. Vivian took a few careful looks, ¡°It looks like Prophet Yoda is injured! Even though Yoda was strong, it seemed like there were quite a few injuries on him, especially in the abdomen area.There was a large part of his scales missing and the flesh seemed like it was newly grown. There were several places where he had been injured, it was clear he had a hard fought battle. ¡°Let¡¯s head over!¡± ¡°No!¡±Chu Tian stopped Vivian, ¡°Looking at Yoda¡¯s situation, it¡¯s clear that he has met a strong opponent.There¡¯s no rush in showing ourselves, let¡¯s watch over the situation.¡± After saying this. Chu Tian released the Divine Servants sealed in the scroll and watched from a hidden location nearby.After a few hours, there was a group of people who appeared in the ice field, with around twenty people.They were mainly spirit beasts with a few humans among them. Looking at their clothes, they should be the high level members of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Vivian became excited, ¡°Big brother was right, they have arrived!¡± Chu Tian made a hand signal to be quiet, ¡°Let¡¯s keep watching! ¡°Old thing, do you have to keep resisting?¡±A sword cultivator with a head of gray hair in a crown coldly looked at the green dragon, with four-five swords quickly revolving around him.He was not angry and had a threatening aura, ¡°You don¡¯t have much power left, will you give up your life for this matter?¡± The green dragon roared with a flash of flames.Its wings raised large amounts of snow as a sharp aura was released, rolling out in all directions. ¡°Seeking the road of death!¡±The sword cultivator jumped up and flicked out with his fingers, ¡°Small Phaseless Slash!¡± The newly formed scales of the green dragon exploded again and large amounts of blood flowed out.The green dragon disregarded this and flapped its powerful wings as it charged forward. The twenty-thirty spirit beasts experts made their move, using a barrier to protect the sword cultivator and sending out various slowing, numbing, and various other Shaman secret techniques, which landed on the green dragon.Even if the green dragon had a shocking power, blocking all of this was very tiring. Chu Tian knit his brows seeing this. Small Phaseless Sword?He knew without saying anything that it was most likely the Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Ling Wanjian.From the power Ling Wanjian displayed, this person¡¯s cultivation had reached the peak 5th True Spirit Layer. His Small Phaseless Sword was also in a higher realm than Ling Ying¡¯s! The spirit beast experts were not simple! The over twenty people had four 6th True Spirit Experts.Although dragons had strong defenses, which was hard for these people to break, it was more than enough for them to stop Yoda.Ling Wanjian¡¯s cultivation was not high, but the Small Phaseless Sword was a strong attack cultivation technique. Even being in the 5th True Spirit Layer, it was enough for him to penetrate the dragon scales. Yoda had been defending for several days and was now very tired. Yoda was not a true dragon and the dragon form was from a secret technique¡¯s transformation, therefore it was hard to maintain this dragon form.Each second wasted quite a bit of energy and once the battle was drawn out, he would begin to lose strength. Vivian was very anxious, ¡°Big brother Chu Tian, should we make a move?¡± ¡°Calm down first.¡±Chu Tian lowered his voice and said, ¡°The Small Phaseless Sword is dangerous.Lian Wanjian has already reached the Large Success Realm and it would be dangerous if we act rashly.Prepare yourself and when there is a chance, we will attack.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The green dragon was faced with Ling Wanjian¡¯s stronger and stronger offense, already unable to make a move at all.The fight became more and more disadvantageous and he was getting more and more injured. The green dragon was a dragon of life, having very strong recovering ability, but it couldn¡¯t keep up with how fast he was getting injured. Of course. Lian Wanjian consumed a lot of energy, but he saw that his advantage kept increasing, making him more confident.He didn¡¯t have any guard up at all as he used all his strength to wildly attacked, ¡°I want to see how long you can keep resisting!Small Phaseless Sword Rain!¡± Ling Wanjian wildly released his spirit energy as his fingers released energy. This wave of attack consumed most of Ling Wanjian¡¯s energy.It made the green dragon let out a pitiful cry as it flew back while being covered in blood. ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Now¡¯s the time!¡± Vivian used her cultivation technique to send the eighteen Divine Servants in first, as eighteen figures appeared around Lian Wanjian.They quickly launched strong attacks at Ling Wanjian. ¡°Damn, there an ambush!¡± Lian Wanjian used a strong powerful slash to send the Divine Servants flying. The spirit beast experts stopped restraining the green dragon and soared out to block the remaining Divine Servants.When their attention was diverted, Vivian used spatial energy again. Chu Tian appeared behind Lian Wanjian and sent out a slash with all his strength. Lian Wanjian quickly slashed out with his finger. Dang! Chu Tian felt the Netherworld Sword tremble and this powerful energy almost sent the Netherworld Sword flying. ¡°You want to ambush me with this bit of strength?¡±Ling Wanjian roared out, ¡°You can die together!¡± Lian Wanjian gathered his sword qi and when he wanted to slash Chu Tian in half, he felt another wave of spatial energy appear beside him¡­..There was another person! Lian Wanjian tried to change the direction of the sword qi, but when his body moved, there was a wave of spatial energy that fell onto his body.It was like a blade cut him from head to toe. Vivian¡¯s attack, spatial cut! The attack seized the right opportunity.Lian Wanjian had used one large move and repelled the Divine Servants and Chu Tiaan, he couldn¡¯t use the Small Phaseless Sword anymore.Vivian¡¯s space attack had arrived before the teleport even ended. Vivian transported herself to hide the fluctuations of the spatial cut, so when he tried to repel Vivian, the death strike had already landed on him. From head to toe. Lian Wanjian was directly cut in half! The Great Zhou¡¯s peak expert had actually died unwillingly like this! Chu Tian said in a somewhat regretful manner, ¡°You attacked too fast.You can cut him in half, so it was better to keep his life and it¡¯s a pity that we couldn¡¯t take the Small Phaseless Sword!¡± Chu Tian was very interested in the Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s Small Phaseless Sword.The Sect Master and the vice Sect Master was dead, this sect¡¯s highest technique was hard to find! ¡°You¡¯re finally here!¡± Yoda let out a long sigh of relief, he had already reached his limit. Chapter 505: Ice Spirit Frozen Spring After Ling Wanjian was taken care of, the other Eagle Burial Kingdom experts weren¡¯t worth mentioning.With the eighteen Divine Servants and Vivian working together, they were quickly taken care of. ¡°Yoda, are you alright?¡±Chu Tian put his sword away and walked over.Yoda returned to his small and weak appearance and while the green dragon¡¯s injuries did not appear on his body, it hurt Yoda¡¯s spirit energy.However, with Chu Tian¡¯s skills and Miracle City¡¯s abilities, this injury didn¡¯t count for anything, ¡°What are the others?¡± ¡°The people we brought from Miracle City all died in battle.¡±Yoda¡¯s expression was very serious, ¡°Yin Spirit is quite injured and Chen Bingyu is inside the ancient ice palace.The situation is very bad right now.¡± ¡°What happened?I¡¯ll go take a look!¡± Yin Spirit was laying inside the ice palace.She had been pierced in the chest by Ling Wanjian in a single move and although her not weak cultivation could suppress the injuries, she had no battle strength at all. Chu Tian saw her lying on the ice platform.Although she was weak, she wasn¡¯t dead. He somewhat heartless quipped, ¡°I say, little sister Sect Master, you are one of the head of the six spiritual mountains, why did you collapse with one hit?¡± ¡°Pei, the Death Servants hasn¡¯t been refined yet, otherwise how could I lose this easily?¡±Yin Spirit¡¯s complexion was even paler than usual as she sat on the platform without moving at all, just like an ice doll, ¡°This sect master almost lost my life, you¡¯re still making fun of me!¡± ¡°Relax, relax, I will remember your merit.¡±Chu Tian gave a casual smile, ¡°Why isn¡¯t big sister Bing here, where is she now?¡± ¡°Chen Bingyu isn¡¯t here, come with me!¡± Yin Spirit and Yoda led Chu Tian and Vivian into the ancient ice palace, which was much larger than they imagined.There were ancient murals sealed in the ice wall, there were many relics sealed in ice in the palace, and there were tall giant ice statues, all of these explaining how the ancient people lived. Chu Tian walked as he looked around, ¡°This is the Chen Family¡¯s ancestral ground?Why would their family live in this damn place!¡± ¡°The Great Zhou legend is not completely true.¡±Yin Spirit spoke as she walked, ¡°The ice palace is a very ancient inheritance and its ancestry is not inferior to the six spiritual mountains, only most people don¡¯t know about this.However, its inheritance isn¡¯t that much like the six spiritual mountains. The ice palace¡¯s inheritance has a high limit and requirement for its inheritor¡¯s bloodline and only people with special bloodlines can accept it.It can even form a clan when it is passed down. Because of a sudden change in the environment or a disaster, most of the people in the ice mountain died, leaving only a small group of people in the ice fields, becoming the Chen Family.¡± So it was like this! This place was not just the Great Zhou Chen Family¡¯s ancestral land, it was a very important inheritance.The Chen Family went from a normal family and quickly grew in just a few decades to become the Great Zhou royal family that the six large forces feared.An important reason for this was the deep background. After the main branch line of the Chen Family or the focused training targets grew up, they would be sent into the ice palace to activate their bloodline and learn the cultivation technique recorded inside.This was what allowed the Great Zhou royal family to develop by such a large amount in a short period of time. ¡°City Lord, we are here.¡±Yoda arrived at the center of the ice palace, ¡°This is the core of the ice palace and the ice energy spirit vein.Because the energy is intense, this place is very fierce, so please prepare yourself!¡± Chu Tian looked up to find the entrance to a giant temple, looking like an incomparably large gate that was carved from ice.There were thirty six ice flood dragons winding around it and two dignified giant ice statues standing there looking like powerful gods, releasing a terrifying and intense pressure. ¡°Open!¡± Chu Tian gave the order and Yoda opened the large door sealed with ice, suddenly releasing a large wave of visible energy.Although they were already prepared, it still felt like being hit by hundreds of millions of ice shards, freezing the blood in their bodies, almost stopping the flow of their spirit energy. Such intense energy! Even a True Spirit Cultivator wouldn¡¯t be able to defend against this situation, perhaps they would be injured in just a short period.At this time, Chu Tian¡¯s eyes turned white and spatial energy covered him. This cold current was very intense, but it wasn¡¯t enough to break the Void Escaping barrier.Instead of forcefully resisting this energy, it was better to avoid it using Void Escaping, saving quite a bit of energy. Vivian walked in first and immediately shouted in shock, ¡°Damn, what kind of place is this?¡± There was a giant ice pit at the center of the hall.The ice layer was thick and it was around a hundred meters deep.It was pale blue in colour, becoming deeper with thicker layers of ice, as well as having a clear depth.This was rarely seen Ten Thousand Year Old Profound Ice Crystal, which was harder than rare level three metals and containing a very strong ice energy, therefore it could be used to make incredibly equipment.The deeper into the hole one went, the higher the grade of the Profound Ice Crystals. It was definitely a treasure vault with a hard to imagine value. Of course, the Profound Ice Crystals were very precious, but it wasn¡¯t them that attracted everyone¡¯s attention.In this hundred meter deep ice hole, there was a vortex of energy visible to the naked eye. The blue white energy was being stirred by some power like liquid. ¡°Ice Spirit Frozen Spring?¡± ¡°City Lord is truly knowledgeable, this is the Ice Spirit Frozen Spring!¡±Yoda said with a nod, ¡°This spring is a natural spiritual item, the Chen Family¡¯s descendants can drink from this spring to awaken their bloodline power.Chen Bingyu actually jumped into the spring in order to quickly incite this power and raise her cultivation!¡± ¡°What?¡±Vivian was shocked, ¡°She actually jumped in!¡± Although it was named a spring, it wasn¡¯t considered a spring.The Ice Spirit Frozen Spring was a gathering of energy and since it was energy, it was very dangerous.Even if a Spirit Transformation Cultivator entered the Ice Spirit Frozen Spring, it would be like a mouse falling into a river. ¡°How long has she been in there?¡± ¡°It¡¯s already been three days!¡± Chu Tian said to Vivian, ¡°Your cultivation is higher than mine.Use your spatial energy to cut space and fish her out, can you do it?¡± ¡°The energy in here is too strong!¡±Vivian closed her eyes to sense it and shook her head in a helpless manner, ¡°My current cultivation isn¡¯t high enough to resist this powerful energy, therefore I can¡¯t manipulate the space.What should we do?¡± Everyone fell into deep thought. This place was the core of the Death Ice Field, so the energy intensity was beyond what normal people could imagine.Even if Chen Bingyu depended on her special ice attributed bloodline, it would be hard for her to stay in there for a long time. Chu Tian directly moved in front of the ice hole, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, there is no other choice.I will personally go in!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t!City Lord, Chen Bingyu has her bloodline to protect her in this ice spring, but sir City Lord does not have any relating innate talent.With your cultivation, you¡¯ll be frozen as soon as you enter the spring! There is only death, no life!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry.¡±Chu Tian shook his head and said, ¡°With the little fox¡¯s help, I can at least withdraw in one piece.¡± Yoda tried to advise him again. Chu Tian did not even listen as he jumped into the hole.As he continued to fall down, Chu Tian could clearly feel the ice aura filled with death became stronger, already surpassing the point of breaking the Void Escaping barrier. With this. There was no sound at all. Chu Tian fell into the Ice Spirit Frozen Spring and there was no resistance at all, just a slight impact.The countless streams of terrifying cold energy were like ice cold blades that slashed against Chu Tian. This kind of energy, even using the Starlight Immortal Body, he couldn¡¯t stay here for long.Not to mention that Chu Tian¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t considered high! ¡°Fox!¡± The little fox used its power and raised a small barrier, causing all the currents of energy to change direction as they moved towards the little fox. Chu Tian was surrounded by starlight and he moved forward while releasing his spiritual energy, just like a diver slowly going deeper in the water.Although he had the little fox¡¯s help, it still consumed quite a bit of energy. Chu Tian estimated that he could only stay here at most for three minutes.Because he couldn¡¯t use his Divine Sense, if he searched with a normal method, it was unknown how long it would take. But the little fox gave a signal while it was busy sucking in.Chu Tian followed the direction the little fox pointed in and saw that there was actually a group of blinding white light that was in the Ice Spirit Frozen Spring. ¡°This is¡­..a group of fire!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s expression slightly changed. This was not an ordinary flame.If during the tens of thousands of years, this spirit vein gave birth to a spirit fire, this item was a heaven defying good item! The source of the Ice Spirit Frozen Spring was actually this flame! ¡°Found it!¡± Chen Bingyu was floating in front of the flame, like she was being held by a magnet.The flame was melting her body bit by bit, but Chen Bingyu clearly hadn¡¯t died yet, only she couldn¡¯t move. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s body possession!¡± Chu Tian found that in the spirit flame, there was actually a powerful will.It was trying to possess Chen Bingyu to obtain a body that belonged to it! If this body possession succeeded. Chen Bingyu¡¯s consciousness would completely disappear. There was no difference from dying for her. Chu Tian used his spiritual energy to swim over, but at this time, there was a rich killing intent that came from the white lotus in the center of the flames.It made the surrounding Ice Spirit Frozen Spring surge forward as countless white figures passed through it. When Chu Tian saw what was charging at him, his heart sunk. Ice Flood Dragon! It was countless Ice Flood Dragons! These Ice Flood Dragons were born in the Ice Spirit Frozen Spring and were nurtured by the mysterious flame.Because they were born in the Ice Spirit Frozen Spring, they were controlled by the flame will. Each Ice Flood Dragon had a powerful might that Chu Tian definitely couldn¡¯t resist, not to mention when he was deep in the Ice Spirit Frozen Spring.Chu Tian didn¡¯t have a way to release his power and the Ice Flood Dragons were like fish in water, so how could he fight in this situation? There was no time to think. The Ice Flood Dragons surrounded Chu Tian at the same time, with one of them charging straight forward. Chapter 506: Swallowing and counter swallowing The life born in the Ice Spirit Frozen Spring were not normal life forms, the Ice Flood Dragons perfectly intertwined with the spring, therefore they were undying beings in the Ice Spirit Frozen Spring.There was no need to mention if Chu Tian had the ability to fight them or not, even if he did, he couldn¡¯t destroy them in this kind of environment. The little fox saw the situation was bad and didn¡¯t give a warning.It stepped off with its four limbs and left Chu Tian, wildly sucking in the surrounding energy while charging at the Ice Flood Dragon in front, biting into the Ice Flood Dragon with its little teeth. The Ice Flood Dragon¡¯s body seemed like it was carved from ice, just like a naturally formed work of art, but there was a glowing energy flowing through this body.This was the essence that gave birth to the Ice Flood Dragon and the little fox swallowed it in one bite! There were many large fissures that appeared on the body of the Ice Flood Dragon. With a peng sound! The Ice Flood Dragon exploded. When the little fox fought this kind of life form, its methods were quite effective. But the fragments of the Ice Flood Dragon were gathered together by the Ice Spirit Frozen Spring, reforming it once again.It was like Chu Tian thought, the Ice Flood Dragon couldn¡¯t be killed in this environment. ¡°Fox, tie down those large dragons!¡± Chu Tian felt it harder and harder to resist and it was as if the body chilling cold had entered into his soul, making his reaction begin to slow down.Moreover, there was a strong drowsy feeling that came over him. This was very bad! The little fox split its attention to deal with the Ice Flood Dragon, making the energy around Chu Tian stronger, making it more consuming for Chu Tian to move forward.He couldn¡¯t keep it up for more than thirty seconds, there was only one way left! ¡°Protect me!¡± Chu Tian brandished the Netherworld Sword and raised the Netherworld Ghost Flame.Moving forward, he raised the sword in his hands as he went right at the white flame.The Ice Flood Dragons noticed Chu Tian¡¯s plan and two of them wanted to deal with Chu Tian. The little fox found one of the Ice Flood Dragons charging forward, but it couldn¡¯t catch the other one in time. Su! The energy quickly flew over and Chu Tian could feel a strong sense of danger enveloping him.Almost like a conditional response, Chu Tian activated the power of his main source spirit and his eyes turned white with spatial energy, causing the spatial energy to surround him. The energy inside the Ice Spirit Frozen Spring was very strong. Chu Tian¡¯s cultivation was not higher than Vivian¡¯s and being in the Ice Spirit Frozen Spring, he couldn¡¯t lock onto a position at all.He could only send himself to a random position. This was like closing one¡¯s eyes to charge into a mountain of blades or a sea of flames, it was definitely dangerous behaviour. He didn¡¯t have time to think about that now! Chu Tian was very clear on his own ability and he could not take a single hit from the Ice Flood Dragon.Although randomly teleporting was very dangerous, it was still better than waiting for death, right? The Ice Flood Dragon¡¯s cold current was already near him and Chu Tian could clearly feel his blood freezing.Even the Starlight Immortal Body couldn¡¯t block this kind of freezing energy. When Chu Tian was about to turn into an ice sculpture, the surrounding energy was suddenly repelled. Chu Tian disappeared from his original position. Failed! The Ice Flood Dragon didn¡¯t have any thoughts and was only stunned for a second.When it prepared to search for its target, the little fox had already charged over and bit down on the Ice Flood Dragon.Just like having a drink, it instantly sucked out all the essence inside the Ice Flood Dragon and the ice body shook a few times before it shattered into countless pieces. Chu Tian had used most of his energy for this one teleport and was severely injured.He could not resist the corrosion of the Ice Spirit Frozen Spring at all and would be frozen forever in this place in just a few seconds. He could still make it if he left now. ¡°Ice Spirit Flame!¡± Chu Tian opened his eyes and was surprised to find that the white flame was only a few feet away from him, with Chen Bingyu being parallel to it.The white flame constantly changed shapes and cutting pieces off as small sparks flew into Chen Bingyu¡¯s seven orifices. This is bad! At least half of the flame has already entered Chen Bingyu! This meant that more than half of the body possession was over! The Ice Spirit Flame could condense a will which meant it wasn¡¯t inferior to the Netherworld Ghost Flame.Not to mention that it could possess a person¡¯s body, meaning that the will had developed complex thoughts and desire, which far surpassed the Netherworld Flame. Chu Tian did not think that the Netherworld Flame could swallow the Ice Spirit Flame. If he attacked rashly, there was the danger of him being swallowed! The current situation was a bit special, the Ice Spirit Flame had finished more than half of the body possession, so it was at its weakest point.Although the Ice Spirit Flame¡¯s body possession was slow, with Chu Tian¡¯s current condition, if he let go of this chance, he wouldn¡¯t have the ability to try again. ¡°Netherworld, it¡¯s up to you this time!¡± Chu Tian raised his sword and stabbed it into the Ice Spirit Flame.When there was the two came into contact, there was a very strong wave of will that spread across the entire ice palace!It was rage! Just like a high above queen had suddenly been kissed by a lowly beggar. The Ice Spirit Flame¡¯s consciousness had evolved for tens of thousands of years in this ice hole, finally becoming a higher level existence that far surpassed normal living beings.Now there was a low grade human with a low grade innate spirit fire that had the wild idea of wanting to swallow it with his sword, how could it not be angry? The Ice Spirit Flame didn¡¯t even place this low grade spirit flame in its eyes. The Ice Spirit Flame had not just been growing for tens of thousands of years, it was also the heart of this ice hole.Whether it was in terms of energy or Divine Sense, how could this low grade innate spirit flame compare? Not to mention that this Ice Spirit Frozen Spring was also its home field, so it was as easy as blowing out a candle to take care of them! The Netherworld Flame didn¡¯t have a consciousness and all its thoughts were released from the sword.The blue white Netherworld Ghost flames were released, just like a giant trying to hug a giant white sun. Simply seeking death! Even if the Ice Spirit Flame could only use a small part of its power while it was in the body possession process, it was more than enough to fight back because there was too large of a difference between the two and the Netherworld Ghost Flame didn¡¯t have any home field advantages here. The cold spread across the blade and sealed it. The Ice Spirit Flame cut the connection between the Netherworld Ghost Flame and the Netherworld Sword, which was equal to cutting off the Netherworld Ghost Flame¡¯s route of escape.Only a single flame could exist of the two and looking at the current situation, the Ice Spirit Flame had the advantage, causing the Netherworld Flame to weaken by a half in just a few rounds. Damn, had he underestimated this fellow? The Netherworld Flame retreated in defeat, wanting to return to the Netherworld Sword to recover.In the end, no matter what the Netherworld Flame did, it couldn¡¯t break through the layer of ice around the Netherworld Sword. Hong! The Ice Spirit Flame released a beam of light at the Netherworld Sword. With a kacha sound, it shattered like ice! The sword instantly broke into four-five pieces, sinking into the depths of the pool.This sword that had followed Chu Tian for over a year had actually been broken here. The loss of the sword was fine, but the worst part was that the base of the Netherworld Flame was destroyed.The weapon spirit losing the weapon would certainly fade away. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Father will go all out with you!¡± The Netherworld Flame gathered around him which was like the Flame Demon Transformation secret technique, turning him into a fire demon.Chu Tian replaced the Netherworld Sword to host the weapon spirit and the flame. Perhaps only like this could he have a chance of winning! There was a taunting feeling that came from the Ice Spirit Flame. Taking the initiative to attack! The Ice Spirit Flame surrounded Chu Tian and it wanted to swallow the Netherworld Flame along with Chu Tian.This was a very simple matter for it since there was a large disparity in strength and there weren¡¯t any innate or environmental advantages the other side had. But when the Ice Spirit Flame surrounded Chu Tian. That dazzling white flame shook as it incredibly dimmed.The Ice Spirit Flame revealed panic because it had encountered a situation it had never met before.It was like it didn¡¯t surround a flame and a living being, but rather it was surrounding a black hole that could swallow everything! The Ice Spirit Flame wanted to run, but it was surprised to find that it was being held by the black hole! Chu Tian¡¯s hands formed seals and the aura of his main source spirit was around him, as his eyes turned black.It was not a normal eye colour, it was a profound and empty pair of eyes filled with the attraction of a black hole.Chu Tian wildly swallowed the Ice Spirit Flame, causing it to weaken and giving the Netherworld Flame a chance to fight back. Hong! The Ice Spirit Flame burned bright! It went all out in struggling, but it was no use! The Ice Spirit Flame was too careless.It was in this weak state, but it took the initiative to attack this Chu Tian it didn¡¯t know about, giving Chu Tian a chance to turn everything around. Chu Tian swallowed everything, from its consciousness to its energy, it didn¡¯t let go of a single thing! The Ice Spirit Flame¡¯s struggle became weaker and weaker, as the Netherworld Flame chased its victory.Finally the Ice Spirit Flame was burned and flames appeared around Chu Tian, spreading in all directions.The Netherworld Flame had a burning ability while the Ice Spirit Frozen Spring was filled with a strong energy, which currently became a large pot of oil. The flames quickly expanded. The Ice Flood Dragons wanted to run, but they were all swallowed. The little fox saw this situation and instantly teleported a few times to escape. Yoda and the others were anxiously waiting. Vivian suddenly pointed and shouted, ¡°Look, there¡¯s light coming from inside!¡± Her voice from beginning to end, in just a short breath, the little dot of light filled the entire ice hole.It made the surrounding ice crystals that were harder than metal shatter as a terrifying wave of energy was released from the center of the ice palace, shaking the entire ice field. The area several hundred miles away were all affected, causing all kinds of avalanches. The ice lake cracked in a short period of time, with each crack being filled with white and blue flames.This scene, it simply looked like the end of the world! Yoda and the others were stunned! The entire ice lake was destroyed by the flames surging out of the pool. No one could imagine just what was happening with this shocking scene. After around ten minutes, the flames disappeared.The entire ice lake was in chaos and the ice surface was still burning.Vivian shouted in an anxious voice, ¡°Something must have happened, quickly save big brother Chu Tian!¡± Chapter 507: Turning misfortune into a blessing Chu Tian could vaguely remember than when the Netherworld Ghost Flame swallowed the Ice Spirit Flame, the entire ice spirit vein was lit up with the pool as the center.The large amounts of energy surged forward, instantly covering the world and enveloping Chu Tian. ¡°Damn, father¡¯s luck isn¡¯t bad, I actually didn¡¯t die.¡± Chu Tian woke up to find that he was intact and was currently lying in a cave in the Heavenly Yin Mountains recovering.He thought that it would be a small matter, but he never thought that it would reach the point that he would have to escape from death.Chu Tian broke out in a cold sweat thinking about it now. ¡°Yi, there¡¯s something off!¡± Chu Tian found that there were many things wrong when he was recovering.First, he found that the entire world was different compared to before, everything seemed much clearer.The clashing of elemental energy, the energy in space and the flowing spirit veins, every slight change couldn¡¯t escape Chu Tian¡¯s eyes. Chu Tian could even see every speck of dust floating around him, feeling the hairs of the ants in the holes of every corner.His Divine Sense was more than ten times stronger compared to before! That¡¯s right! Chu Tian remembered that in the moment of crisis, he activated the swallowing ability of his main source spiriti, carrying out a life and death battle with the ice spring¡¯s Divine Sense.Finally the mysterious Ice Spirit Flame was defeated and the Netherworld Flame refined it. Not only did it make Chu Tian stronger, it also allowed Chu Tian to swallow the Divine Sense bred in the ice hole for tens of thousands of years. This was a giant harvest! Chu Tian¡¯s Divine Sense had broken through, reaching the realm past the ¡°Mind¡¯s Lamp¡±, reaching the higher ¡°Vision Domain¡± realm.It can¡¯t be said that Divine Sense cultivation and cultivation itself were unrelated, but there was a large independence between them. Divine Sense was a way of digging out the power inside a being soul and mind. Spirit energy was drawing in the energy of the world to use as one¡¯s energy. The former came from one¡¯s root and the latter came from the world.Who is stronger or weaker cannot be compared, but when Divine Sense wasn¡¯t strong enough, the range of use could be very limited.In comparison to using spirit energy to increase one¡¯s cultivation, it could enhance one¡¯s life and one¡¯s power, so its effects were more clear. Divine Sense cultivation was very difficult and other than chances or fortuitous encounters, it also required one¡¯s comprehension and other qualities to be high.This kind of hard training method was disregarded by most people. Although Divine Sense had a high value in cultivating and combat, it was not as good as directly increasing one¡¯s strength! A truly qualified cultivator could not simply chase after strength. Chu Tian knew that only increasing one¡¯s strength, one could not surpass the limit of one¡¯s realm, so that is why Chu Tian paid attention to his Divine Sense.Only to increase his Divine Sense did not just depend on oneself, but also depended on fortuitous encounters which could only be met and not asked for. Just this harvest was not enough to justify this danger! Chu Tian remembered being heavily injured and would require at least half a month to recover, but now he was not injured at all.Instead, his spirit energy increased by a large amount and his cultivation jumped two layers, going from the peak 2nd True Spirit Layer to the peak 3rd True Spirit Layer! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact there was a bottleneck between the peak 3rd True Spirit Layer and the 4th True Spirit Layer, the large amount of energy gathered within his body would have been enough to reach the 4th True Spirit Layer.What was going on here? Why did is rise so quickly! This was most likely the increase brought from the Netherworld Flame refining the Ice Spirit Flame. The biggest regret was that the sword was destroyed in the fight, now it was in the depths of the ice hole.Without the assistance of the Netherworld Sword, his battle strength would be greatly decreased! Wait a minute. There was no sword, so where¡¯s the flame? A sword wasn¡¯t too valuable, the valuable thing was the Netherworld Ghost Flame.Chu Tian looked over his body and he was very surprised to find that in his meridians and his dantian, the flames and spirit energy were perfectly intertwined.The aura of this flame was very much like the Netherworld Flame in the Netherworld Sword. The Netherworld Flame had swallowed half the Ice Spirit Flame, raising its quality.It had now evolved several times and it couldn¡¯t be compared with before! Hong! Chu Tian¡¯s right hand erupted with blue and white flames, passing through his fingers.Although it had swallowed the Ice Spirit Flame, the Netherworld Flame¡¯s nature was still in charge.The two did not fuse together, rather one swallowed the other, so the loser would become the winner¡¯s food. Without a fire or ice source spirit. How could the flame directly mix with this spirit energy? This was a very strange matter, but there was nothing wrong with it and it had instead increased his strength by a large amount. ¡°Netherworld, how are you right now?¡± ¡°I swallowed the Ice Spirit Flame and have evolved, so I can leave the Netherworld Sword, fusing with master¡¯s spirit energy completely.Now I am a part of master¡¯s strength.¡± Good! Very good! Even if Chu Tian didn¡¯t use his source spirit, his spirit energy itself would be very strong.The more important thing was that Netherworld had evolved because of this, gaining more intelligence, establishing a master and servant relationship with Chu Tian. This was not quite the same as the little fox. Chu Tian was the little fox¡¯s master, but if the fox died, Chu Tian wouldn¡¯t die.If Chu Tian died, it would be very hard for the little fox to live. However, the little fox¡¯s personality was a bit too strong and the contract only controlled the little fox¡¯s life, not its thoughts. Netherworld was not a real being and was completely controlled by Chu Tian.Therefore, when Netherworld developed a personality, it wouldn¡¯t be like the little fox¡¯s.Instead it was one of absolute loyalty and responsibility. Netherworld was already a top class artificial intelligence. If its energy body could be strengthened with a Source Energy Matrix, wouldn¡¯t Chu Tian have a super level Smart Brain?This would be very beneficial and convenient, so Chu Tian decided to give it try when he went back. ¡°Big brother Chu Tian, you¡¯re finally awake!¡±Vivian felt the movement and immediately came over, ¡°You worried us to death.¡± ¡°How long was I out?What happened during that time?¡± ¡°Big brother, you still don¡¯t know?¡±Vivian had a look of admiration as she said in a very exaggerated manner, ¡°You burned the spirit vein of the ice field and large amounts of spiritual energy were blown out, letting us obtain quite a bit of benefits.Even my cultivation increased by quite a bit and Yin Spirit is about to reach the 5th True Spirit Layer! The Death Ice Field is still burning and releasing spiritual energy that surpasses the six spiritual mountains.The Death Ice Field will be a cultivation land not inferior to the six spiritual mountains soon.¡± This completely surpassed Chu Tian¡¯s expectations. Chu Tian didn¡¯t know what was happening, but this wasn¡¯t important.He quickly asked, ¡°How is big sister Bing right now?¡± ¡°Big sister Bing is already awake, but she temporarily can¡¯t move.¡± ¡°Come, let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Chen Bingyu was sitting cross legged in a closed cave.The silver white hair was flowing down, dancing in the wind.There was actually white flames surrounding that mature body and the strange thing was that the flame didn¡¯t burn her. Seems like Chen Bingyu¡¯s blessings from misfortunes was not lower than Chu Tian¡¯s. The Ice Spirit Flame had been interrupted halfway through the body possession, so half the Ice Spirit Flame was refined by Chu Tian while the other half entered Chen Bingyu.The ice hole even moved on its own, allowing large amounts of energy enter Chen Bingyu. After that, the Ice Spirit Flame was taken care of by Chu Tian, so this power now belonged to Chen Bingyu. The Ice Spirit Flame couldn¡¯t just choose anyone to possess. This was all based on physiques and bloodlines.Chu Tian and Chen Bingyu both took a half of the Ice Spirit Flame.Chu Tian refined it with the Netherworld Flame and after it was refined, it extracted its essence to evolve.Chen Bingyu directly turned the Ice Spirit Flame¡¯s power into her own. The two sounded the same, but there was a fundamental difference. On short, Chen Bingyu had increased her powers by a large amount, being around the 5th-6th True Spirit Layer and there was still room for more improvement.Moreover, Chen Bingyu had fire and ice mixed in one body, so her battle power will be greater than before. ¡°Sorry!¡±Chen Bingyu saw Chu Tian coming and seeing that this fellow was fine, Chen Bingyu was more relaxed, ¡°The ice spring¡¯s will was too strong, I wasn¡¯t on guard and was misled by it, causing such a dangerous situation to occur.I even implicated you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say this, I¡¯m very good now.¡±Chu Tian really didn¡¯t suffer a loss, so he gave a few uncaring laughs, ¡°Just stay here and recuperate.Once we settle the situation, you can become the Great Zhou Queen!¡± Chen Bingyu shook her head with a bitter smile. What queen?She wasn¡¯t interested! Chu Tian wanted to control the Great Zhou Country, so he needed a subordinate power.Chen Bingyu had already obtained the Great Zhou royal family¡¯s strongest inheritance and had endless future prospects.As long as this news was passed, there would be many people seeking shelter with her! The position of the Great Zhou Queen, Chen Bingyu couldn¡¯t run away! Chu Tian was prepared to build the Imperial City near the Death Ice Field.There was abundant spiritual energy near the ice field, so it would develop into a large power.The Great Zhou royal family also had Miracle Commerce behind them, so their influence would be bigger than the six spiritual mountains, giving them a firm grasp over the Great Zhou Country. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m back!¡±Nangong Yun brought the people back at this time, ¡°Good news, Yuan Zhennan, Jin Kui, and the others have all submitted.They agree to cooperate with Miracle Commerce as long as their benefits aren¡¯t affected.¡± They submitted? This was also expected! Chu Tian said with a nod, ¡°This trend already cannot be stopped.We¡¯ll gather the major sects, as well as the medium and small powers of the Great Zhou Country and in the name of justice, we will launch a crusade against the Heavenly Sword Mountain.We¡¯ll take care of this thorn while also sending a message to all the Great Zhou Country¡¯s sects!¡± ¡°Alright!¡±Nangong Yun was filled with confidence, ¡°The Heavenly Sword Mountain¡¯s leaders are already all dead, we can easily destroy them!¡± Chapter 508: Vision Domain The Great Zhou Country had undergone a series of large turns in just half a month.First the Heavenly Sword Sect gathered the other four large sects to eradicate the Black Moon Sect, but after a few days, they had been strangely defeated! The Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master Ling Wanjian and the vice Sect Master Ling Ying were all killed.The five spiritual mountains alliance broke apart and two-three hundred thousand people were captured by the Black Moon Sect! When everyone was stunned, the Divine Machine Sect, the Medicine King Valley, the Void Spirit Cave, and the Black Tortoise Sect all strangely announced that the Heavenly Sword Sect colluded with the Eagle Burial Kingdom to cause a civil war in the Great Zhou Country, so they would fight against the Heavenly Sword Sect together with the Black Moon Sect. This change was just too strange! Even if thoughts changed that fast, they wouldn¡¯t develop to this extent, right? Large sects that wanted to kill each other just a few days ago were now working together after less than a weak, giving out the same ¡°eradicate evil, protect Great Zhou, and rebuild the royal family¡± slogan.They stirred most of the large and small forces, sending the entirety of Great Zhou into chaos. They began their siege on the Heavenly Sword Mountain! Was the Heavenly Sword Mountain, the head of the six spiritual mountains easy to break? The Heavenly Sword Sect was already a dragon without a head. When the Black Moon Sect led five spiritual mountains to surround the Heavenly Sword Mountain, the entire Heavenly Sword Mountain fell to chaos.Before the battle even began, they were filled with chaos. Yin Spirit arrived behind Chu Tian, ¡°We can attack now!¡± ¡°No rush, no rush!¡±Chu Tian revealed a faint smile and looked over the people of the four great sects.Although he believed in the lobbying skills of the young miss and Delores, the sect masters had changed too quickly which Chu Tian did not expect, ¡°We have an 100% chance of winning this battle, so we shouldn¡¯t pursue a quick victory, but rather a complete victory.¡± ¡°City Lord is right, City Lord is right!¡± The sect masters of the large sects all nodded. The so called wise men submit to fate.When they personally witnessed Miracle City, they couldn¡¯t remain stubborn even if they wanted to.Miracle City¡¯s technology, potential, and strength, especially the strength of the gnome experts and Treants filled their hearts with worry and fear.Perhaps just a few of them would be enough to sweep through these Great Zhou sect masters! With how strong Miracle City was and the technology they had, why would they want the Great Zhou Country? It was just as Chu Tian said, the Great Zhou Country was just a small part of Miracle City¡¯s plan and Miracle City didn¡¯t need to completely control the Great Zhou Country.The sooner these Great Zhou Country sects participated in Miracle City¡¯s plan, they would definitely obtain hard to imagine recompense in the future! Meng Yingying ran in front of Chu Tian and reported the negotiation results, ¡°We have already contacted the Heavenly Sword Mountain, but those old men are clinging to the mountain desperately!They said that if we dare take a step towards them, they would activate the Ten Thousand Sword Mountain Array and cut our corpses to ten thousand pieces!¡± This arrogant? Then they had to teach them a lesson! Chu Tian said to Nangong Yun beside him, ¡°How is the weapon deployment going?¡± Nangong Yun enthusiastically answered, ¡°A Heaven¡¯s Punishment has arrived and there are twenty Source Energy Cannons set up.As long as boss gives the order to attack, we can immediately launch an offense.¡± ¡°Since they don¡¯t take the toast they are offered, then let them learn our strength!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± There was not just the five large sects in this siege, Miracle Commerce was providing support with their weapons.Even if the Heavenly Sword Mountain was made of iron, what use would it have? With a wave of air bombing and twenty heavy Source Energy Cannons firing for a few hours, as well as constant destructive missiles firing. Who could handle this kind of offense? The Heavenly Sword Mountain¡¯s mountain protecting array had a powerful might, but before the five sects even attacked, the array had already been half spent.This didn¡¯t just greatly decrease the Heavenly Sword Mountain¡¯s defenses, it also greatly attack their morale. ¡°The time is here!¡± ¡°Attack with everything!¡± Miracle Commerce couldn¡¯t keep firing, so when the bombing was about done, the five great sects finally began their attack.The Heavenly Sword Mountain¡¯s defenses were filled with holes, not to mention that there were many forest experts in these attack teams.After several attacks in a row, the Heavenly Sword Mountain¡¯s array was broken. ¡°The mountain¡¯s gate is broken!The Heavenly Sword Mountain is destined to be destroyed!¡± ¡°Immediately put down your weapons and surrender!Those who surrender will not be killed!¡± ¡°The Heavenly Sword Sect elders and sect master are the ones who colluded with the Eagle Burial Kingdom, they deserve their consequences.The heavens are fair, the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples do not need to die for them!¡± The people of the five great sects began to call out.No one wanted a large slaughter, the normal Heavenly Sword Sect disciples weren¡¯t involved in this high level matter at all.Not to mention the Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s cultivators were very strong, they would be the backbone in fighting the Eagle Burial Kingdom in the future.If they were consumed in this civil war, it would be too much of a pity. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to them!¡±A sect¡¯s senior elder shouted, ¡°The Heavenly Sword Sect has been passed down for tens of thousands of years and have countless heroic deeds, how can it be destroyed!The people are here if the mountain is here, the people are dead if the mountain dies. The time to protect the Heavenly Sword Mountain is here, kill those who distort the truth!¡± ¡°You want to bring everyone with you as you seek death?We¡¯ll talk after killing you first!¡± Nangong Yun¡¯s hands became giant flame wings as she charged forward, sending a large cloud of flames at the other side.The Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s elder was not weak as he sent out several dozen powerful streaks of sword qi, falling onto Nangong Yun¡¯s body.Although it scattered the flames around Nangong Yun, it couldn¡¯t cause any damage to her at all. ¡°Just a trivial 3rd True Spirit Cultivator dares act this arrogant?Die!¡± Nangong Yun did not make any gaudy moves as she sent a fist in midair at the other side, sending them flying with their sword and shattering it to pieces! ¡°Who else is there!¡± Nangong Yun had killed the Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s high ranking elder in one hit, she was just like a proud and angry fire phoenix in the sky.This kind of aura that disdained all life and wildness made people not dare look straight at her. But at this time. There were several cloaked figures that came out of the crowd.The aura they released was not inferior to the senior elder and even their leader was in the 6th True Spirit Layer. Nangong Yun had an inferior cultivation even with how fierce she was, so she was pushed back by the other side with one move.Of course, with the Starlight Immortal Body and the Great Nirvana Scripture, Nangong Yun¡¯s defenses and recovery powers were impeccable.She was not that easy to defeat. Yoda saw this situation from below and said, ¡°This should be the Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s people.This old man will make a move to reveal their true faces. The Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s disciples¡¯ morale will fall and they will inevitably collapse.¡± ¡°How could Prophet Yoda make a move for these small people?¡±Chu Tian was sitting in the crowd of people, watching the battle like watching a play, ¡°I have comprehended a new move, let me try it out!¡± Yoda was a bit stunned. What was this new move?Faced with all these people in the 5th True Spirit Layer, even if Chu Tian¡¯s cultivation had increased, could he surmount the large difference in cultivation?Not to mention this wasn¡¯t an one on one battle! Nangong Yun knew that she couldn¡¯t beat the other side, but with her strong fighting will, she still wouldn¡¯t retreat even if she knew she couldn¡¯t win.When Nangong Yun was about to launch a stronger attack, something that Nangong Yun wouldn¡¯t have imagined had happened. There was a strange power that appeared. It was like it could disregard space and time as it fell onto Nangong Yun. Nangong Yun¡¯s body trembled as blue and white flames appeared around her.An incomparably strong power surrounded her body. Nangong Yun felt her power increase without stop, increasing at least five-ten times! ¡°This¡­..This is¡­..¡± Isn¡¯t this boss¡¯ power?Why would it appear on my body! Chu Tian¡¯s voice sounded in her head, ¡°I have transferred Netherworld¡¯s power to you.You won¡¯t lose to any of them if you fight now, have a fun fight!¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha, thanks boss!¡± Nangong Yun could not understand what happened, but what did that matter?She never understood anything her boss did. Nangong Yun could feel that her body was surrounded by a powerful might and she immediately roared out. ¡°Heaven Burning Fist!¡± The Netherworld Flame and the phoenix fire mixed, creating a whirlwind that sent two Eagle Burial Kingdom people flying away. ¡°It¡¯s actually this strong!¡± Nangong Yun was almost shocked by herself. When Nangong Yun was stunned, the Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s leader used a secret technique.A sickle fell onto Nangong Yun and sent her flying several meters away, but she wasn¡¯t injured at all. ¡°How can you be this dumb?¡±Chu Tian¡¯s voice sounded in Nangong Yun¡¯s mind again, ¡°I¡¯ve given you another two moves, quickly finish them!¡± Nangong Yun felt power arriving in her body again.The Eagle Burial Kingdom expert attacked at this time and when he was about to hit this girl, large amounts of Netherworld Flames were released from her body, instantly turning her into a demon. ¡°Flame Demon Transformation!¡± Isn¡¯t this Chu Tian¡¯s unique secret technique? When everyone was stunned, Nangong Yun¡¯s right hand released sword qi.She took a step forward and she disappeared. Several dozen beautiful burning sword qi seeming like mighty waves tearing the void were released.There were several cloaked people who were cut into pieces on the spot and the leading expert barely blocked a few of them. However, the Netherworld Flickering Flame Slash was too strong, not to mention it added in Nangong Yun¡¯s explosive power. Peng! The protective spirit energy was broken! Nangong Yun sent sword qi slamming into the other side¡¯s chest! ¡°You¡­..How is this possible¡­..¡±The Eagle Burial Kingdom expert revealed a look of disbelief.He couldn¡¯t understand even when he died, how could a cultivator like Nangong Yun who wasn¡¯t even at the Heaven Spirit Realm release this kind of terrifying power! The people beside Chu Tian were also stunned. What was with Nangong Yun today?Was she possessed by Chu Tian! Chu Tian sat in the chair without moving as his golden eyes gradually returned to their normal colour.He closed his eyes and took a breath, as sweat appeared at his temples. It would be strange if they could understand it! This ¡°Vision Domain¡± Divine Sense was very rare, not to mention with his main source spirit strengthening it! Chapter 509: Large Phaseless Sword There were Divine Sense realms going from shallow to deep.Hyperfocus was higher control of one¡¯s mind, Mind¡¯s Eye was to use Divine Sense to investigate, Mind¡¯s Lamp was using Divine Sense to influence things, and in the Vision Domain Realm, there was a special ability, possession! Possession was not completely controlling minds, but also instilling one¡¯s specialties and abilities onto a target with one¡¯s Divine Sense.Chu Tian had just used the Vision Domain powers to pass Netherworld¡¯s powers to Nangong Yun with his Divine Sense, allowing Nangong Yun¡¯s power to swell and obtain a portion of Chu Tian abilities. This was the strength of the Vision Domain! In the powerful warring kingdoms of the continent, Spirit Transformation Cultivators were easy to find, but it was very difficult to find someone who had reached the Vision Domain Realm.There were even warring kingdoms that didn¡¯t even have one. Therefore, being able to reach this Divine Sense Realm on the continent, one would become a very rare existence. Someone in the peak 3rd True Spirit Layer could reach the Vision Domain Realm, this was definitely an absolutely shocking scene! ¡°Open your eyes Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s people!¡± ¡°These are the consecrates your Sect Master has found!¡± Nangong Yun exposed the true identities of the consecrates and the Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s disciples were stunned, as their morale fell apart.Finally with the cooperation of the five great sects, the Heavenly Sword Sect gave up resisting. The Heavenly Sword Sect people all threw down their swords. The mountain entrance was completely seized. Nangong Yun followed Chu Tian¡¯s orders to capture the elder level characters and brought them all in front of Chu Tian, ¡°Boss, these people are all here.What orders do you have?¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s been hard on you.¡±Chu Tian swept his eyes over these people and didn¡¯t waste words, ¡°I want one thing from the Heavenly Sword Sect.As long as you honestly hand it over to me, I promise not only will we not make it hard on you, you can all cultivate worry free in the future.¡± The Heavenly Sword Sect was already over. Was there anything this fellow couldn¡¯t take? The Heavenly Sword Sect elders quickly asked, ¡°What does the City Lord want?¡± ¡°The Heavenly Sword Sect has a long inheritance of sword cultivation techniques, you must have several dozen inherited sword techniques that are considered first class on the continent.¡± ¡°We¡¯re willing to take out all the Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s cultivation techniques, as long as the City Lord is willing to let us go!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s voice changed, ¡°You didn¡¯t let me finish.Actually those sword techniques don¡¯t count for anything, I am only very interested in your Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s ?Small Phaseless Sword?!¡± ¡°What?Small Phaseless Sword!¡± ¡°This, this¡­¡­¡± The Heavenly Sword Sect elders looked at each other in blank dismay. Nangong Yun knit her brows, ¡°My boss being interested is your honour!Since my boss has already asked for it, why haven¡¯t you taken out that whatever sword!¡± An elder said with a bitter smile, ¡°This¡­..It isn¡¯t that we¡¯re not willing to take it out, the Small Phaseless Sword was made by our Heavenly Sword Mountain¡¯s founding ancestor after being in locked up in a sword tomb for thirty years.This is the most important cultivation technique of the Heavenly Sword Mountain and only the sect master has the right to own it. We don¡¯t know where this sword art is hidden.¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡±Nangong Yun angrily said, ¡°If you dare lie to us, I will make you die horrible deaths.¡± ¡°Spare us!¡±The elders all begged for mercy, ¡°We really don¡¯t know!¡± Chu Tian knit his brows.He had met a rare interesting cultivation technique, did he have to miss out on it?¡± ¡°Boss, there¡¯s no need to negotiate.¡±Nangong Yun said to Chu Tian, ¡°This cultivation technique is definitely in the Heavenly Sword Sect.We¡¯ll bring tens of thousands of people to dig up Heavenly Sword Mountain, I don¡¯t believe we won¡¯t find it if we turn the ground over!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for this trouble.¡±Chu Tian said to the elders, ¡°Where is the sword tomb your founding ancestor created the sword technique at?Bring me to see it!¡± ¡°This, this¡­..¡± Nangong Yun picked one of them up, ¡°You¡¯re this hesitant when we want you to take out a cultivation technique and now you¡¯re even this hesitant when we want you to bring us to a broken tomb.I can see that you¡¯re not sincere in cooperating, you¡¯re simply asking to be beaten. How about I break your bones!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s a mistake!¡± ¡°The sword tomb is not a secret place, it has already been searched.It¡¯s impossible for the Small Phaseless Sword to be hidden there!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡±Nangong Yun looked at Chu Tian, ¡°What do we do?¡± Chu Tian calmly stood up, ¡°Since the Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s founding ancestor could perceive the Small Phaseless Sword in the sword tomb, why can¡¯t I?Bring me to the sword tomb to have a look!¡± This brat didn¡¯t know the depth of the heaven and earth! The era when the Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s founder was still alive, the Great Zhou Country didn¡¯t even exist.This founder was named the ¡°Phaseless Sword Saint¡± and he was already a famous super expert on the continent before inventing the Small Phaseless Sword.Even this Phaseless Sword Saint used an entire thirty years, how old was this young man? Did he have thirty-fifty years of meditation experience! Nangong Yun and the others thought otherwise.How could a bumpkin that was the king of a small hill compare to Chu Tian?Chu Tian could create miracle after miracle, what was a trivial sword art? ¡°Talk less, quickly lead the way!¡± The Heavenly Sword Sect elders couldn¡¯t do a thing, they could only open the gates to the sword tomb. The Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s sword tomb was a vestige from the ancient era and was hidden in the center of the Heavenly Sword Mountain.It was very big, not inferior to a palace at all. There were hundreds of thousands of swords inside, each one being a rarely seen item.This meant that the ancient inheritance inside this ancient vestige was very powerful, at least it didn¡¯t lose to the ancient sect that created the ten thousand corpses ancient tomb in the Yin Corpse Valley. ¡°Wa, so many swords!¡± Nangong Yun and Meng Yingying followed Chu Tian into the sword tomb.The sword tomb was very big, but the design was not complicated. The swords were stabbed into the ground and were arranged in an octagonal pattern, just like a powerful and ancient sword array.Only too much time passed and most of the swords in the sword tomb were rusted, therefore they didn¡¯t have the same pressure from the past. Chu Tian walked over the stone bridge in the sword tomb.There were many similar long bridges in the sword tomb and they were surrounded by various swords, with a dense sword forest underneath it.The large swords were several meters while the smallest was only one-two feet. There were many kinds and there were a lot of them, this could simply be called an exhibition of swords. ¡°This is the Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s sword tomb.¡±A Heavenly Sword Sect disciple stuttered, ¡°Almost all of our Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s cultivation technique and secret arts were all dug out of this sword tomb.After all these years, the sword tomb has already been emptied and it¡¯s hard to find anything valuable in here.¡± Nangong Yun looked at Chu Tian, ¡°Boss, you wouldn¡¯t be thinking of closing up in here, right?¡± Closing up?That would be strange! Chu Tian wouldn¡¯t do something like that! Chu Tian had experienced how strong the Small Phaseless Sword was, he knew that it was definitely not something the Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s people could come up with.Even if the founder was strong, he was restricted by his era and experience. Not to mention thirty years, even if he was given a hundred years, he wouldn¡¯t be able to create this technique!¡± ¡°Move aside for a bit!¡± Chu Tian closed his eyes and released his Divine Sense, instantly covering the sword tomb.Each sword trembled and a portion of the sword cried out. Any one of those swords were rarely found Soul Contracting Weapons and because they felt Chu Tian¡¯s power, they recognized Chu Tian on their own.If Chu Tian needed to, he could take out any one of these swords. But Chu Tian wasn¡¯t here to find a weapon, therefore he wasn¡¯t interested in these swords at all. ¡°Yi, found it!¡± Chu Tian jumped off the bridge and landed among the dense amount of blades.Finally he arrived in the center, in front of a broken sword sealed with chains. The others came over and looked at Chu Tian with surprised expressions. Meng Yingying asked, ¡°What is strange about this sword?¡± This was an incomparably large broken sword with many iron chains around it.It stood in the center and the blade couldn¡¯t be anymore rusted. There were swords like this all over the sword tomb and there wasn¡¯t anything different about this one. ¡°This is it!¡± Chu Tian moved in front of the giant broken sword and placed a hand on it.When he injected his Divine Sense, the giant sword trembled a few times and didn¡¯t have any other reactions. ¡°It can¡¯t be!¡±Meng Yingying had a strange look as she said, ¡°It is a broken sword, you most likely made a mistake?¡± Chu Tian didn¡¯t make a mistake. There was definitely something inside the sword, only how could he activate it? Nangong Yun said, ¡°Even if there is something different with this sword, it had been in this sword tomb for many years.There must have been many Heavenly Sword Sect disciples and elders that have looked over it, but could never find its secrets.Just based on this, it is not easy to break.¡± That¡¯s right. If its secret was easy to break, how could it last to this day? Chu Tian considered it and then suddenly released his source spirit.The jet black Demon God¡¯s Sword entered the sky and a destructive sword qi instantly enveloped the large broken sword. The broken sword began to vibrate even more strongly. Suddenly¡­¡­Several pieces of rust fell off. Meng Yingying¡¯s eyes lit up as she said, ¡°There¡¯s a reaction!¡± The rust kept falling off the broken sword and something hidden inside kept coming out.It was a jade surface that was snow white and looked like congealed fat, with dense amounts of abstruse runes on it. It¡¯s actually like this! It was actually quite easy to solve this mystery, it required one to have a strong enough sword source spirit.There weren¡¯t many people with this kind of source spirit in the history of the Heavenly Sword Sect, perhaps the founder, the Phaseless Sword Saint was one of them. Meng Yingying came over to look at it.She had studied quite a few runes in a year and when she looked at these runes, she felt confused and couldn¡¯t recognize a single one, ¡°What runes are these, I have never seen them before.¡± ¡°This is a high level secret rune from the Heaven Race, even I can only recognize a bit of it.¡±Chu Tian took a few more looks, ¡°This should be a sword cultivation technique and it is most likely the Phaseless Sword.¡± ¡°It seems like the Heavenly Sword Mountain¡¯s founder creating the ?Small Phaseless Sword? was just pure nonsense!¡±Nangong Yun snorted, ¡°He clearly stole it from here and claimed it as his own, truly shameless!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say it like that, he spent thirty years mainly to decipher these runes.This is a sword art with a space attributed essence and space attributed sword arts are rare, therefore he simplified the sword art.With the foundation of this original sword art, he created the so called ?Small Phaseless Sword?. Actually this ?Phaseless Sword? is much stronger than the ?Small Phaseless Sword?!¡± Was the cultivation technique Chu Tian found not the original? ¡°The runes are disappearing, quickly record them down and have the young miss decipher them!¡± Meng Yingying quickly took out her cell phone to take a few pictures.They didn¡¯t find the so called Small Phaseless Sword, but they had found a complete Phaseless Sword art instead.Once this sword art was trained, one¡¯s personal battle strength would increase to an unimaginable height! Other than the Phaseless Sword jade, Chu Tian also took ten high level cultivation Heavenly Sword Mountain techniques, recording them all down and taking them away.After all, the Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s sword arts are ancient inheritances and have been refined by many geniuses, so they were very desirable. Miracle Commerce didn¡¯t just need to accumulate resources, these kinds of cultivation techniques and secret techniques were also valuable treasures! Chapter 510: Rising paradise The Great Zhou Country was long and narrow, winding out in the shape of a snake,It was around several tens of thousands of miles from north to south, with most of the landmass being in the center, as well as a piece of the kingdom sticking out to the west.The most prosperous city, Cloud City was in this position. Cloud City had over eight million people and it was in a very special location, one where four corners met. To Cloud City¡¯s north were the War Hound Plains, to the south was the Great Summer Country, and various other countries to the west, so it was a place where merchants and adventurers gathered.This place was managed by the Void Spirit Cave, the Medicine King Valley, and the Divine Machine Sect together, but now they ceded and it became the Great Zhou royal clan¡¯s capital. The Great Zhou¡¯s five spiritual mountains all supported the Great Zhou Princess Chen Bingyu to take the throne, making her the new ruler of the Great Zhou Country.She was mainly in charge of the secular factions and the secular market. The construction of the Imperial City would take at least half a year, so this would be the temporary substitute! ¡°The queen is ascending the throne!¡± ¡°The queen is ascending the throne!¡± The Cloud City¡¯s people came out in droves, gathering outside the palace.The five spiritual mountain sect masters and elders all came out with thousands of cultivators in the same uniforms.They stood to the two sides and respectfully bowed. There was a crowd all around them because not a single Great Zhou Country citizen wanted to miss this historical moment. The Great Zhou royal family had just been rebuilt, not having any soldiers, ministers, or servants.The ceremony was simple, but that didn¡¯t affect the grandeur of the ceremony. The various sect masters and elders had all appeared.They were all rarely seen in the Great Zhou Country, not to mention they were supporting the royal family. The Great Zhou royal family had been rebuilt, but its status was higher than eighteen years ago. Chen Bingyu was wearing a royal crown and robe.With the sounds of drums and with the two beauties Nangong Yun and Meng Yingying to her right and left, she sat down on the throne. ¡°The Black Moon Sect has sent a hundred ten thousand year old Ink Crystals, congratulating the Great Zhou Queen ascending the throne!¡± ¡°The Void Spirit Cave has sent a thousand Thunderclap Protecting Talismans, congratulating the Great Zhou Queen ascending the throne!¡± ¡°The Medicine King Valley has sent a thousand Heaven Spirit Raising Pills, congratulating the Great Zhou Queen ascending the throne!¡± ¡°The Black Tortoise sect has sent ten thousand Black Tortoise Soldiers for the use of the Great Zhou Queen, congratulating the Great Zhou Queen ascending the throne!¡± ¡°The Divine Machine Sect has sent a hundred Diamond Machine Guards to guard the royal palace, congratulating the Great Zhou Queen ascending the throne!¡± Even the five great sects were sending large gifts, so the other small powers didn¡¯t dare hesitate.They sent the most precious gifts to congratulate the Great Zhou royal clan. Just based on what was collected from the small and large powers of Great Zhou, it was enough to create a palace of treasure for the Great Zhou Queen. Too shocking. The five great sects took the initiative to offer tribute to the newly established ruler? This meant they took the initiative to build relations.The six Great Zhou spiritual mountains were that strong, why would they need to do something like this?Everyone¡¯s shock didn¡¯t last long before two very special messenger groups appeared in the crowd. ¡°The Northern Militant King Luz sends ten thousand tamed beasts to congratulate the Great Zhou Queen ascending the throne!¡± ¡°The Great Summer King Dongfang Gan sends ten thousand Source Energy weapons to congratulate the Great Zhou Queen ascending the throne!¡± The Great Zhou Country¡¯s people¡¯s faces became strange.Northern Militant King? Great Summer King? When did these people appear, why didn¡¯t they know of these countries? Chen Bingyu sat on the throne.With her silver white hair, cold face, and powerful aura, she was like a high above queen.She looked over everyone with calm and powerful eyes before nodding to Meng Yingying beside her. ¡°Ke, ke!¡±Meng Yingying came out and cleared her throat.She opened a royal proclamation and said in an appropriate voice, ¡°The Great Zhou Queen¡¯s royal proclamation: Although the Great Zhou royal palace has been constructed, there are many evil enemies and crafty people around us.For the Great Zhou Country¡¯s peace, this queen will ally us with the Northern Militant Country and the Great Zhou Country. We will establish shared prosperity and create an era of peace!¡± The five spiritual mountains¡¯ sects masters cupped their hands, ¡°My wise king!¡± The five sect masters were already like this, did the others dare object?The five spiritual mountains¡¯ disciples lowered their heads and the smaller sects and normal citizens all kneeled down. ¡°My wise king!¡± ¡°My wise king!¡± ¡°My wise king!¡± The Northern Militant King Luz and the Great Summer King Dongfang Gan stepped onto the stage together and after giving royal proclamations, they signed the alliance agreement together.This meant from now on that Great Zhou, Great Summer, and Norther Militant would be working together now. Although they were still independent, the barrier had been broken and would work for shared prosperity. This large matter was decided just like this. This was naturally unbelievable in the eyes of the three countries¡¯ citizens. But the people who knew the inside story knew that the Great Zhou Queen ascending to the throne was a play and Miracle City was the director, making large amounts of preparations for this.The Great Zhou Queen was a high level member of Miracle Commerce, the Northern Militant King was someone from Miracle City, and the Great Summer King was deeply linked with Miracle Commerce.Basically, as long as Miracle City didn¡¯t fall, the relationship between the three wouldn¡¯t break. Looking at it from the present stage, the Great Zhou Country was much stronger than the Great Summer Country and the Northern Militant Country, but there weren¡¯t any losers in this cooperation.The three working together can block the invasion of the northern Eagle Burial Country and could soar with the help of Miracle Commerce¡¯s technology. It would only be better in the future, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be worse. The Great Zhou Country¡¯s coronation lasted for an entire day. Luz had just built his political power in the Northern Militant Country and had many things to do, so he had to head back.Dongfang Gan couldn¡¯t stay in Great Zhou for long, so after establishing the alliance with Chen Bingyu, he returned to the Great Summer Country. ¡°We¡¯re heading back to Miracle City.¡± ¡°Big sister Bing, you have to take care of yourself.¡± Inside the palace in Cloud City, Meng Yingying and Nangong Yun were saying goodbye to Chen Bingyu and they both had looks of regret on their faces.After Chen Bingyu became the Great Zhou Queen, she had to take care of many things in the Great Zhou Country, so she couldn¡¯t return to Miracle City with everyone temporarily. There was a faint look of sadness on Chen Bingyu¡¯s cold face, ¡°Go back and tell Chu Tian that I will take care of the three large kingdoms, he can be assured.¡± ¡°That fool Chu Tian!¡±Meng Yingying complained, ¡°He headed back to have elder sister decipher the cultivation technique and closed up without even seeing anyone!He didn¡¯t even care about the matter in the Great Zhou Country!¡± Nangong Yun was also a bit indignant, ¡°That¡¯s right!Big sister Bing will be alone in the Great Zhou Country and boss doesn¡¯t even come to say goodbye, he really is bit rude!¡± Chen Bingyu revealed a smile that was like spring after the snow melted, ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound that exaggerated, isn¡¯t it easy to see each other now.Don¡¯t worry about me, head back soon.¡± ¡°Big sister Bing, be assured.¡± ¡°I will submit a petition to elder sister when I head back to have the company make a second Transport Tower in the Great Zhou Country.We¡¯ll place it in the Imperial City¡¯s royal palace, that way we can still see each other every day.¡± Chen Bingyu¡¯s heart was filled with excitement. The Great Zhou Country already had a Transport Tower and it cost quite a bit to make one, so properly speaking, there was no reason to make a second one for now.But if Meng Yingying personally petitioned for it, Meng Qingwu could allow it to happen. If there was a Transport Tower in the Great Zhou royal palace, was there any difference between Chen Bingyu living in the royal palace or in Miracle City? Chen Bingyu was not interested in being the Great Zhou Queen at all. But since it was related to Miracle Commerce¡¯s important strategies, she had to sit on the throne! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Forest of Chaos, inside Miracle City.Meng Qingwu and Delores were handling various matters while Zero led the city¡¯s managing Smart Brains in analyzing data. After Zero analyzed the data, it reported to Meng Qingwu ,¡±Vice City Lord, merging with the Great Zhou Country has a very significant effect on Miracle City¡¯s development.The first batch of talents include mechanical masters, alchemists, symbol masters, and array masters, making up a total of around fifty thousand people. There were two people with innate spatial energy and sixteen with innate spiritual energy¡­¡­¡± Meng Qingwu revealed a rare satisfied smile. This was one of the significant reasons in conquering Great Zhou. Miracle Commerce did not just need to create an alliance area which Miracle Commerce could use to strive for power on the continent, they more importantly needed to take in the resources and talents, creating a solid base for Miracle Commerce! What couldn¡¯t they do with enough resources and talents? Chu Tian wanted to make a battle airship?Of course it was no problem! Chu Tian wanted to create a spiritual network?Of course it was no problem! This was because Miracle Commerce was becoming stronger and stronger, now meeting these requirements! ¡°We won¡¯t turn down talents, we want as many as possible.On the other hand, we need to become more strict with our technology control.¡±Meng Qingwu quickly ordered, ¡°Zero, please give the most optimal assignment based on the company¡¯s situation and the various department¡¯s needs.¡± ¡°Yes, vice City Lord!¡± Zero was silent after speaking as it began to calculate.After all, it wasn¡¯t a small task, Miracle Commerce was very large now, so he had to calculate for a while, coming up with the optimal assignment plan. The Smart Brain was just too useful! Meng Qingwu was most satisfied Smart Brain out of Miracle Commerce¡¯s inventions, this was an invention that could change the world.Although Miracle Commerce met a technological bottleneck and couldn¡¯t increase the computation matrix¡¯s computation speed, the volume has gradually decreased and the rate of production has increased. Meng Qingwu had already set up the basic Smart Brain layout.Going from information on citizens, normal maintenance, to the management of the city¡¯s finances and the bank, the shopping center, the communication network, and the spiritual network.With Meng Qingwu¡¯s arrangement, they were all being controlled by Smart Brain. Other than that, the Elven King also worked with Miracle City, constructing Transport Towers in various regions.These Transport Towers and Space Warehouses were all controlled by Smart Brains. Meng Qingwu also created a status identification system and security system, which were all currently managed by Smart Brain.Everything was closely monitored by Miracle Commerce, so there was a low chance of failure! A city with intelligence was born in the depths of the forest. An incredible era was quickly developing. Meng Qingwu walked in front of the window and looked over the lively city, filling her heart with a sense of pride that was hard to suppress.She had used all her plans and ideas to perfectly construct it and as for how the city would develop in the future, Meng Qingwu couldn¡¯t imagine it. In short, it would definitely be a paradise! Chapter 511: Miniature matrix Chu Tian closed up for an entire ten days to consolidate his realm¡¯s spirit energy, but the most important thing was still cultivation the new Phaseless Sword sword art! It was a strange technique left by the ancient mysterious Heaven Race.The reason why the sword art had the name phaseless was mainly because the Phaseless Sword was a strange space attributed sword art.It left no traces, so people could not detect it or defend against it. The Phaseless Sword was very hard to cultivate, not only did it require top grade sword cultivation talent and source spirit, it required one to have spatial energy.How easy was it to meet these harsh conditions? The Great Zhou¡¯s Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s Small Phaseless Sword was their founder¡¯s solution to this problem, creating a simplified sword art. The Small Phaseless Sword stripped away the unpredictable spatial power, but it still left no traces and had a shocking might, but even comparing these various properties, the Small Phaseless Sword had a large difference from the Phaseless Sword. Chu Tian was cultivating the real Phaseles Sword. The current Chu Tian was in the Miracle Gardens, sitting in the beautiful little valley wearing a white robe.There were blooming red flowers around him and various rare herbs. The little Flower Fairies were flying around him, supplementing Chu Tian¡¯s cultivation with essence. ¡°Phaseless Sword Finger!¡± Chu Tian flicked his finger and a small mountain several thousand meters away actually had its peak shake without any warning at all.The several tens of thousands of pounds of stone fell down into the lake, creating a giant splash on the surface. The little mountain was smooth as a mirror and after two-three second, countless small blue and white flames appeared.They were currently burning away the remaining mountain at a terrifying speed. ¡°Wa, so powerful!¡± The Flower Fairies all applauded! Lulu fell onto Chu Tian¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Such a complex cultivation technique and you learned it in just ten days, you really are incredible!¡± Chu Tian was very satisfied with the Phaseless Sword¡¯s power. The Phaseless Sword could separate things on a spatial level, while also using sword qi to attack.This attack can cut apart any hard materials and it can disregard distance. With Chu Tian¡¯s powerful Divine Sense, no matter where the enemy was, even if they were separated by ten thousand meters, he could take someone¡¯s head with a flick of his finger! The Phaseless Sword was an almost perfect sword art.If one had to find a flaw, it was that it was too consuming.Chu Tian had been in closed door cultivation these days and had successfully broken through to the 4th True Spirit Layer.He had now changed from an Earth Spirit Cultivator to a Heaven Spirit Cultivator. Chu Tian¡¯s current spirit energy was several times that of a normal cultivator, but it was still barely enough to use the Phaseless Sword. Chu Tian would not just train in the Phaseless Sword in the future.Miracle Commerce had obtained several peak sword arts and secret techniques from the Heavenly Sword Sect and many cultivation techniques and secret techniques from the five spiritual mountain were also sent to Miracle Commerce. Chu Tian had two organizations under him. One was Miracle Commerce¡¯s core Yun Sect.The Yun Sect was a large scale research organization, gradually taking in over tens of thousands of people.Miracle Commerce¡¯s new technology and products basically all came from it. The other core organization was the Chu Sect.The Yun Sect was a scholarly group and the Chu Sect was a gathering of cultivators.The Chu Sect currently had many retainers, from the chiefs of the large forest tribes to the Great Zhou sect masters and elders, they all joined the Chu Sect as retainers.Qilin Hall was the Chu Sect¡¯s most important institute. Chu Sect mainly focused on exploring cultivation, studying cultivation techniques and secret techniques. Two organizations, one scholarly and one martial. Because Chu Tian brought large amounts of knowledge and technology in, the Yun Sect was the most dazzling part of Miracle Commerce.The Chu Sect was much dimmer in comparison, but with Miracle Commerce¡¯s development, Chu Tian will bring in more secret techniques from all over the continent and he would place more cultivation experiences and knowledge.Chu Tian believed not far in the future, the Chu Sect would become a history changing existence. Chu Tian slowly adjusted his spirit energy and stood up, ¡°After cultivating for ten days, I should go out.Thank you all for helping me!¡± ¡°No need to be polite, come play with us if you have time!¡± Chu Tian moved to the center of the Miracle Gardens where there was a large tree that was over thirty meters tall, being right in the center of the Miracle Gardens.Each leaf had a complex design on it and it enveloped the entire gardens in a kind of mist. ¡°The ancient Tree of Life is growing too fast, right?It hasn¡¯t even been a month since it germinated.¡± ¡°Of course, the ancient Tree of Life is a divine object, of course it can¡¯t be compared to normal objects!¡± The ancient Tree of Life was in the center of Miracle City, affecting the surrounding region more and more.It would gather the Forest of Chaos spirit veins and would fundamentally change Miracle City¡¯s land and water.After it grew up in the future, the ancient Tree of Life¡¯s power and abilities would awaken, finally becoming the protection god of Miracle City! With the Flower Fairies looking over it and the Treants guarding it, if those other powers wanted to steal or destroy it, it wasn¡¯t something easy to accomplish. He didn¡¯t know Miracle City¡¯s current situation. Chu Tian decided to make a private visit.In order to avoid the trouble of being recognized, he put on a large cape.Miracle City¡¯s battle had ended for a month and the city was already completely restored.The traces of battle had disappeared and the city was even more lively than before. In front of the Shopping Center, several elven girls were holding loudspeakers shouting advertisements. ¡°Good news, good news!¡± ¡°The cell phones that everyone has been waiting for is finally arriving in the Miracle Shopping Center!¡± ¡°Because they are limited, you can only buy them online.People with citizen cards can enjoy a 20% discount!¡± The cell phones were being mass produced?This was a product that combined many Miracle Commerce¡¯s products.Although the functions couldn¡¯t compare to the original products, it was more convenient gathering them all together, so there was definitely market value. Chu Tian went over to take a look. This new cell phone was more refined than the custom made ones for the high level members and as the first generation of cell phones introduced by Miracle Commerce and Miracle City, it would have a very high sentimental value, so everyone wanted to buy one. These elves promoting the cell phones were definitely not Miracle City locals. But Chu Tian didn¡¯t find this strange because of the relations to the Elven King Lancelot and the vice City Lord Vivian.Now there were many elves working in Miracle City and there were many elves that lived in the small town established nearby. There were even a portion of the elves, especially young people that ran to Miracle City.Some joined Miracle Commerce and some formed groups to create their own company. There were already several elven groups that had established film companies. Chu Tian asked in curiosity, ¡°What is the citizen card?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know this?You must be an outsider!¡± A Miracle City gnome looked at Chu Tian like he was looking a bumpkin and he dug out a small crystal card from his pocket, shaking it in front of Chu Tian like he was showing off, ¡°Miracle City has been collecting large amounts of information on citizens, which are all stored in the city¡¯s database and they are used to create these identity cards with high level technology.Don¡¯t look down on this card, it has each person¡¯s spiritual mark and each one is different. Each citizen card is unique, so they can¡¯t be faked. This proves one¡¯s identity as a real citizen!¡± Chu Tian as the City Lord didn¡¯t know about this and was being disdained by his citizens! It was truly too shameful, it was a good thing people didn¡¯t recognize him. ¡°The citizen card can be used to buy things?¡± ¡°Idiot!¡±Not only does the Miracle City¡¯s citizen card act as identification, but it can also be used to open one¡¯s personal account in Miracle Banking.We place our source stones in the bank and we can use this citizen¡¯s card to spend it at Miracle Commerce. It is quick and convenient, and more importantly, we can still earn interest by placing it in the bank!¡± ¡°What are you saying all this to him for?These outsiders wouldn¡¯t understand anyway!¡± ¡°Right, right, right!I still have to buy a cell phone or they¡¯ll be out of stock.¡± These people ignored this outside bumpkin and they all ran into the Shopping Center to buy the new product. Chu Tian walked around to find that Miracle City was going all out in promoting the citizen card.This was to make it easier for Meng Qingwu to manage the city, throwing large amounts of people and resources into collecting the information on the citizens. The information on all the citizens living in Miracle City was all gathered and the outside merchants and visitors had to go through the various procedures.All this information was used to create a database. According to each person¡¯s status, they would receive a citizen¡¯s identification card or a card for another identity. Meng Qingwu¡¯s advanced eyes made people sigh with emotion. This kind of information database being established had a large significance.It could be used to make managing and securing the city much easier. Also in terms of future bank accounts, future loans, transports, or even Miracle Commerce¡¯s business, it could all be used to manage this.This would be a good foundation for an information empire. ¡°Yi, this cell phone seems to be different from the ones we¡¯re using!¡± Chu Tian found a counter selling cell phones in the Shopping Center.Chu Tian was surprised to find that this cell phone was not just different in terms of outer appearance, the internal parts were also a bit strange. ¡°The first generation of Miracle Commerce cell phones not only combine the radio, video player, the camera, and the communication device in one, it also includes a miniature computation matrix.Miracle Commerce with this miniature computation matrix as a base can create a system for the cell phone, making it easy to operate and have more functions!¡± This made Chu Tian shocked. This miniature computation matrix was a smaller Source Energy Matrix. The current Miracle Commerce¡¯s Source Energy Matrix cannot surpass two billion computations per second.No matter how they tried compressing it, it still weighed several hundred pounds, so it wasn¡¯t portable. The Yun Sect kept trying to simplify the large Source Energy Matrix, not caring about reducing its power, only trying to make it smaller.Finally they made the miniature calculative matrix. The smallest one could only do several hundred thousand computations per second and couldn¡¯t support artificial intelligence.Without any computation value or abilities, they still used it to create a simple system. The first batch of cell phones used this miniature matrices, allowing the cell phones to have data processing abilities, creating a flexible operation interface.This was an unprecedented breakthrough improvement! Chapter 512: Problem Miracle City¡¯s City Lord fort was holding a strategy meeting. Miracle Commerce¡¯s development reached a turning point, so this meeting¡¯s main point was to summarize the past and discuss the future. Meng Qingwu was sitting in the vice City Lord position wearing her City Lord robes.She had a solemn expression on that beautiful face. There were the tribe chiefs and the military officers led by Dongfang Haoran.There were also several exceptional beauties who were all young and had their own good points. Each person had a serious expression on their faces. At this time, a casual voice broke the serious atmosphere of the meeting hall. ¡°Hey!Yun Yao?Feng Caidie?Why are you back!¡± Chu Tian opened the door and came in, seeing these two people he hadn¡¯t seen in a while.They were Yun Yao and Feng Caidie who were high class managers in Miracle Commerce, but were working in Oldman Small Town. Chu Tian was very casual, ¡°When did you get recalled to the headquarters?Why didn¡¯t I know!¡± Feng Caidie had a gentle elegance, looking like a refined lady on the inside and outside, with an aura that felt like a spring breeze.She revealed a warm smile when she saw Chu Tian, ¡°There isn¡¯t any large matters in Oldman Small Town, so it¡¯s fine for Yun Yao¡¯s little brother Yun Xiao to manage it.We received big sister Qingwu¡¯s order to transfer and it was a good thing the Transport Tower was finished two days ago in Oldman Small Town, so I came with Yun Yao to help.¡± Yun Yao looked over at Chu Tian and spoke in a sarcastic voice, ¡°We¡¯ve been in the city several days and you only show up now.It seems like being a City Lord for you is very relaxed.¡± ¡°You¡¯re mistaking me like this.Actually I¡¯ve very diligent normally, but this time you caught me when I was in closed doors!¡±When Chu Tian said this, Nangong Yun and Meng Yingying rolled their eyes while Meng Qingwu glared at him, but Chu Tian didn¡¯t notice at all, ¡°But since these two beauties came from afar, it¡¯s my fault for not holding a welcoming banquet for you.Since that¡¯s the case, why are we holding this meeting. Come, let¡¯s go drink!¡± ¡°Sir City Lord!¡±The financial minister Delores stood up in a somewhat unhappy manner.This normally coquettish enchantress was currently even more serious than Meng Qingwu as she said in a sharp reprimanding voice, ¡°Today¡¯s meeting is very important.Even if you don¡¯t help us, you can¡¯t make it worse.¡± ¡°Sorry, sorry, I was too excited.¡±Chu Tian felt bored as he sat down and crossed his legs.He said to the young miss, ¡°Then begin!¡± Meng Qingwu said, ¡°We¡¯ll start with the production department!¡± The production department was a very important department, so naturally the most trusted person was in charge of it.The production minister Meng Yingying quickly gathered her materials, ¡°Our Miracle Commerce¡¯s production department has performed very well in one month.The various production zones are producing 20% more than usual and there are over fifty new factories, with two thirds being in the Forest of Chaos. Other than that, we¡¯re using the Smart Brains to create automated production.Currently¡­¡­¡± Meng Yingying gave a bunch of data before explaining the situation of the production zones, as well as introducing future production plans.These were all very detailed, making Chu Tian feel like he was meeting her for the first time. Meng Qingwu gave her opinion after hearing the reports. Meng Yingying quickly wrote them down. ¡°Good!¡±Chu Tian gave a very exaggerated applause, ¡°With Miracle Commerce having a smart director like Yingying, our production line can definitely be guarded!¡± Meng Yingying¡¯s face turned red. She really didn¡¯t do anything because her elder sister gave her two Smart Brains and these were all the data and plans made by those Smart Brains after they analyzed the data.Yingying just summarized it and added her own thoughts. With her elder sister in charge of the general situation, she didn¡¯t really need to make any plans. ¡°Our production lines are progressing smoothly and the research department is on the right line, currently being in the testing stages.I want to show everyone a planned project first.¡± Meng Qingwu waved her hand and a large screen came down. There was a busy factory that appeared on it, ¡°Look, this is Miracle Commerce¡¯s new airship base.We have recruited large amounts of talents and thrown large amounts of money to prepare this new large scale weapon that can control wars in the future. Because of how complex it is, it is estimated to take a year to finish.¡± A year? This was just too long! But this kind of complex giant weapon definitely couldn¡¯t be made in a single day. Meng Yingying quickly said, ¡°The production department will organize all the necessary factories.Once the airship is researched, we¡¯ll make it as soon as possible.¡± A second screen fell down at this time. Meng Qingwu pointed at the picture and said, ¡°This is the design for the new Source Energy Weapons.The company had recruited large amounts of experienced mechanical masters from the Great Zhou Country.The Yun Sect and I think that their mechanical armours are very valuable and they can be changed with Miracle Commerce¡¯s technology.Using the Source Energy Battery as a source of energy, adding in the Source Energy Shields, Swords and Weapons, we can form a Source Energy Battle Mech.¡± While she was speaking, another screen came down. Meng Qingwu looked at Chu Tian, ¡°What does the City Lord think?¡± ¡°This design is very good.¡±Chu Tian looked it over, ¡°I believe that once the Mechs have been researched, even a weak soldier can become an expert.But we can improve it a bit more. For example, we can add a power engine into the Mechs to make them faster and stronger.It¡¯s best if we also add in flying equipment, so our Mech soldiers can freely fly in the sky! We can even install a Smart Brain in each Mech, creating information controlled battles¡­..¡± [TL Note: Mass producing Zakus kek] Meng Qingwu quickly waved her hand to cut him off, ¡°Stop, stop, stop!¡± ¡°Does the young miss have a better improvement?¡± ¡°Although you have good intentions, they diverge too much from reality.¡±Meng Qingwu said with a sigh, ¡°Miracle Commerce not having enough funds is the fundamental problem.We currently have no way of researching such high level Mechs. Even if the normal Mechs are researched, it would be hard to mass produce them and it would be used for an elite troop.¡± ¡°We¡¯re lacking money?It can¡¯t be!¡± Chu Tian felt a bit of disbelief, ¡°Didn¡¯t we just borrow several hundred thousand source stones from the Eternal Forest?The money is already there and with the company¡¯s ability, we can¡¯t even support this little bit of research funds!¡± ¡°City Lord, you really don¡¯t know the situation without taking charge!¡±The financial officer Delores couldn¡¯t sit still, ¡°Do you know how much the Mech research alone costs?We calculate the present budget to be around three hundred thousand! The airship budget is an even more terrifying number!For the gnome and Yun Sect laboratories, they are consuming more and more each month, just like an endless hole. Not to mention we just conquered the War Hound Plains and the Great Zhou Country, so we need to spend large amount of source stones investing in those places.There are many people in the Miracle City area that are applying for loans and with our current financial status, it is hard to maintain this!¡± Chu Tian felt a headache hearing this. What was this!It actually cost this much? ¡°We have many projects right now.Other than the Miracle Shopping Center and the spiritual energy network, there are many other projects.¡±Meng Qingwu brought another screen down and she pointed at a part as she said, ¡°For example, the construction of the city defenses.We are planning to install hidden missile silos in the mountain ranges surrounding Miracle City, establishing a long range military force.Other than that, we are prepared to place large amounts of Source Energy Cannons in the mountains, using them to fight off invaders. Chu Tian was more depressed hearing this. Father always thought that Miracle Commerce was a money making monster and as long as we take care of the current problem, we wouldn¡¯t be afraid of not having money.Looking at the situation, Miracle City wasn¡¯t just lacking money, it was lacking quite a bit of money! ¡°Although we need a lot of money, everyone doesn¡¯t need to worry.¡±Meng Qingwu saw that everyone¡¯s morales were a bit low, so she said in an inspiring vice City Lord voice, ¡°Miracle Commerce profit potential is very big, but our current range is only the Great Summer Country and a few forest tribes, with a market that hasn¡¯t been opened yet.We¡¯ve build ten Transport Towers in the forest and have began to cooperate with the Eternal Forest. In the future, we will be cooperating with many elven cities, as well as spreading to the surrounding countries with the Great Zhou Country and Northern Militant Country as a base.Our investments now aren¡¯t small, but our future profit will be bigger.¡± Chu Tian nodded along, ¡°Right, just a few small towns in the forest and the Great Summer Country, how many cities are there?We must expand our territory!¡± ¡°We must speed up our progress.The large influences are all looking to cause trouble and there are too many variables, so we can¡¯t expand slowly.¡±Meng Qingwu started to plan, ¡°Yun Yao, Caidie, you will replace Delores in expanding the Miracle Shopping Center and forging foreign relations.You already have experience, so there should be no problem. This is a map of the forest¡¯s cities and underground cities we have prepared, as well as the general resources these cities have, and the surrounding large tribes.Miracle City will give you enough caravans and people, you just need to focus on dealing with them.¡± This task was not light! Feng Caidie was appointed the foreign minister. Yun Yao was appointed the company director. The two immediately stood up, ¡°We¡¯ll definitely do this.¡± Chu Tian asked, ¡°What will our great financial officer Delores be doing?¡± Miracle City¡¯s current company director was also Delores and the fox people company was gathered by Delores.Now that Delores¡¯ two jobs were given to Feng Caidie and Yun Yao, what would Delores do? This fox¡¯s ability was not weak, it would be a waste to keep her in the city! Meng Qingwu replied, ¡°Miracle City¡¯s biggest problem is a lack of money, so this is Delores¡¯ other important task.From this day forth, she will focus completely on developing Miracle Banking!¡± Delores nodded, ¡°Rest assured City Lord, the current Miracle City citizens have a high trust in us and the recently promoted citizen cards also have personal banking accounts, so Miracle Banking¡¯s business has soared.I believe that the potential of the bank has not been completely displayed yet!¡± Miracle Banking was proposed by Delores, therefore it had a special meaning to her.Delores would do everything she could to develop it. Meng Qingwu emphasized again. ¡°Everyone, remember that the current peace is not eternal.With the protection of the Treants and working with the elves is relying on outside help in the end.Every moment we aren¡¯t strong enough is a moment we can¡¯t relax. There are dangers hidden outside, so if we want to keep the peace, we must make Miracle City develop as fast as possible!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chu Tian didn¡¯t participate in the young miss¡¯ meeting a lot, so he didn¡¯t think the young miss¡¯ aura would be this strong.She had been tempered over the year as a chairman, allowing her to mature more and more into a powerful woman. The meeting ended with this! Everyone knew what they should do.Miracle City and Miracle Commerce¡¯s biggest problem right now was a lack of money, so for the next period, the most important thing to Miracle Commerce was making money.Each department, each team, they would all work hard for this goal. Chapter 513: Moonshine Town Miracle Banking¡¯s deposit system was just for collecting before, for example the gnomes and the surrounding tribes.Because they didn¡¯t have enough public trust, they could only cooperate with their close allies, but now it was different.Meng Qingwu decided to develop the bank which would be an important part of Miracle Commerce and would bring continuous amounts of profit for Miracle City in the future. As for controlling for risks? There was no need to worry! Meng Qingwu was very confident in the current Miracle Commerce.There were too many things to invest in for Miracle Commerce, so the failure rate of these investments were negligible. Miracle City¡¯s situation was completely different.Whether it was the citizens or the surrounding tribes, they all had very good feelings for Miracle City.It was time for the citizens to deposit their money and for the currency to reform. Meng Qingwu had spent quite a bit of effort to collect the information of the citizens and popularized the citizen cards in the city.Now they were met with initial success and Miracle Banking received tens of thousands of source stones in deposits. There were around a million people in the city and there were several million source stones in circulation, even if they only took in a tenth, that was still several hundred thousand. Of course, in order to stimulate people to deposit money, Miracle Banking announced the interest rate.When one opened a personal account, it would be 5% interest with a part paid daily and it could be taken out whenever. As for the fixed deposit accounts, there were monthly, half year, entire year, two year, three year, and etc.The longer it was deposited for, the interest was higher, reaching 50% for three years. Putting a hundred source stones in the bank for three years, not only would one get all the hundred source stones without one missing, one would gain fifty source stones from the interest.Miracle Banking also allowed one to take it out early, but it would automatically adjust to the amount of time saved and a handling fee would be charged. It was definitely a popular method to store one¡¯s money. The most important thing was. Banks were built in the Great Zhou Country, the Great Summer Country, the various forest cities, other countries, and Miracle City. Miracle Banking was managed by the Smart Brain network and with several dozen Super Source Energy Matrices working at the same time, a data system could be established.After people deposited source stones with Miracle Banking, they could withdraw them at any Miracle Banking location. Other than that, Miracle Banking also had a direct consume option.Whether it was the Miracle Shopping Center, Miracle Restaurant, Miracle Arena, Miracle Trial Field, or Qilin Hall, as long as they were managed by Miracle Commerce, one could use the card to directly pay.It was fast and convenient. Miracle Banking also took care of currency exchange.Their currency would be linked to source stones and they could directly exchange for source stones with Miracle City.People could directly transfer for other currencies for their daily needs, which made it much more convenient. Miracle Banking was also testing direct account transfers. In the future, when merchants traded with each other, they could directly go through Miracle Banking.This avoided the trouble and risks of carrying large amounts of source stones and they could keep the source stones in the bank to earn interest, so why wouldn¡¯t they do it? Meng Qingwu was a strategist taking a long term approach.With Meng Qingwu¡¯s personal plans and arrangements, as well as Delores taking the helm, how far would Miracle Banking develop? Chu Tian never asked or cared about the company. The company was filled with various talented people, so why would he blindly try to mess with it? Chu Tian¡¯s daily routine was focused on cultivating his sword art and reading various books, with research projects occasionally.Although Miracle Commerce¡¯s research and development team was very strong, Chu Tian exceeded ten thousand researchers. When the Yun Sect reached a dead end, Chu Tian would casually take care of it. The young miss was a workaholic, rushing all around. Chu Tian came to Yingying¡¯s office and saw Yingying sitting at the desk, currently writing something.There were several gnomes helping her, organizing all kinds of materials. ¡°Chu Tian, you came right in time.Do you know? The people who opened banks at Miracle Banking increased several times!¡±Meng Yingying happily reported, ¡°We¡¯ll have enough funds soon.¡± ¡°You¡¯re treating this problem too simply, Miracle Banking can¡¯t easily make mistakes, we have to think about the risks of lacking money to give.Once this happens once, people¡¯s confidence in Miracle Banking will greatly drop. According to the young miss¡¯ discrete personality, she wouldn¡¯t dare move too many funds into loans and investments.¡± Meng Yingying didn¡¯t think about this and she slightly knit her brows.What should they do? Chu Tian suddenly gave a sigh, ¡°Having too big of a business also has its flaws.¡± Meng Yingying was stunned because she didn¡¯t know Chu Tian was like this, ¡°What flaws?¡± ¡°Even our Yingying talks about business whenever she speaks, this isn¡¯t like your personality at all.¡± Meng Yingying was a bit embarrassed, ¡°I just want to help everyone a little.My brain is a bit dumb and can¡¯t do much, luckily elder sister gave me a few Smart Brains¡­..Otherwise, I couldn¡¯t do anything.¡± Chu Tian held Yingying¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Hai, then don¡¯t make it hard for yourself.Give it to your Smart Brain to do if there is work, why do you need to do these things personally?¡± Meng Yingying was a bit shy, ¡°There are people around, don¡¯t try anything.¡± ¡°Ha, ha, what are you afraid of?Who doesn¡¯t know our relationship!¡±Chu Tian¡¯s face was as thick as a wall.The gnomes felt a bit awkward and pretended not to see anything.Chu Tian then said, ¡°Come, I¡¯ll take you somewhere fun!¡± ¡°Somewhere fun?Where!¡± ¡°The elven small town is holding a gourmet meet and Vivian invited me.¡± Gourmet meet? Meng Yingying immediately revealed an interested appearance. Chu Tian continued to explain, ¡°Several dozen elves from cities and the forest will gather in Moonshine Town around this evening, every elf that is participating will be bringing the delicacy they consider the most delicious.Think about it, these elves are all from different areas of the Forest of Chaos, how many different delicacies will there be? This kind of fun feast, how can we miss it?¡± Meng Yingying¡¯s eyes were sparkling, ¡°There¡¯s actually this kind of interesting event!¡± ¡°Properly speaking, other than the gourmet meet, there will also be a fashion show, art show, and music symposium tonight.These are all once in a hundred year rare events.¡± Chu Tian could see that Yingying was already very moved, so he didn¡¯t waste any more words.He directly said to Yingying¡¯s helpers, ¡°These matters will be left to you all, I¡¯ll be leaving with director Yingying for a day or two.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Meng Yingying was still a bit hesitant, ¡°Everyone is very busy, would doing this¡­..¡± ¡°What are you worried about?Not to mention nothing happening, I¡¯ll take care of it if something does happen!¡±Chu Tian¡¯s manner was very rash, ¡°The Elven King and the Elven Council members will be participating, so this isn¡¯t just going to play, rather we are building up friendship.This major task of consolidating our relationship with our elven allies, I order you to go as the City Lord!¡± ¡°Is that so?It¡¯s actually that important!¡±Meng Yingying no longer hesitated and she was high spirited as she said, ¡°We can¡¯t be too casual about this, we have to prepare Miracle City¡¯s best delicacies.Miracle City¡¯s best delicacies won¡¯t lose to the elves. That¡¯s right, what should we wear?¡± The two of them talked while they walked out. The elven gourmet meet was indeed quite rare. Chu Tian planned on going empty handed to eat, but Meng Yingying firmly rejected this.She felt that this was too disrespectful and they had to prepare some human styled delicacies.They found the Miracle Grand Hotel¡¯s Source Energy Chef who had a freshly hunted level three high grade Demon Bull meat. The two prepared several large beef steaks. Meng Yingying¡¯s beautiful face was filled with reminiscence, ¡°Remember when we were in South Sky City, the first thing we cooked were steaks?Therefore, this is our best food.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, there was a young miss who was very excited and thought of starting a steak selling business!Thinking about it now, if we did continue doing that, perhaps there would be steak restaurants opened in every region.¡± Meng Yingying glared at him, ¡°Don¡¯t bring up my dark past or there will be no end between us!¡± They prepared the steaks before heading to Moonshine Town. The Elven King didn¡¯t know how to convince the Elven Council.Although the elves built Moonshine Town beside Miracle City, the elven town was still relatively closed off.Outsiders didn¡¯t have a way to go in, so they didn¡¯t know how the elves lived their lives. There were over ten thousand elves in the town and most of them were young elves.The elves were quite rich, therefore, the rarely seen new cell phones in Miracle City, there were quite a few in this elven town. When Chu Tian brought Meng Yingying to the small town, they were shocked by what the town looked like. The entire elven small town was filled with Miracle Commerce¡¯s products.Large screens, speakers, and various of Source Energy Lamps were everywhere.Each street was covered in gentle light and the tree houses were neatly place, with all kinds of crystal and wooden sculptures all around. Thousands of elves moved through the small town and each person had boxes filled with delicacies.All kinds of jams, pastries, and elven delicacies were everywhere. The elves gathered under the moonlight to sing. The entire small town was very lively. ¡°The City Lord is here!¡± ¡°City Lord Chu Tian is here!¡± Chu Tian was recognized as soon as he appeared.Several hundred elves surrounded Chu Tian and each elf had a happy expression on their face, as well as revealing shining eyes like they were looking at their idol. ¡°I came from Silver Moon Forest.I¡¯ve heard your story, I admire you very much!¡±An elven girl pushed her way to the front, ¡°My parents and little brother all want to see you very much¡­..Can you give me a signature?¡± ¡°No problem!¡±Chu Tian took a pen with a faint smile, ¡°How many do you want?¡± ¡°One¡­..Two, oh, no, three!¡± ¡°Alright, here you go!¡± The elven girl took the signature and happily shouted, ¡°I got City Lord Chu Tian¡¯s signature, I got City Lord Chu Tian¡¯s signature!¡± The other elves all blew up instantly. ¡°I come from the Twilight Forest, I also worship you.¡± ¡°I come from Emerald City.I like watching movies and dream to make movies.¡± ¡°There¡¯s also me, there¡¯s also me¡­..¡± Chu Tian never thought that he would be famous among the elves and that he would be surrounded by wild worshippers when he arrived.These elves came from different forest cities and towns, so it wasn¡¯t easy for them to come to Miracle City. This was because the Transport Towers could harm the security of the city. The outside Transport Towers all had restrictions.The Transport Towers were managed by the Smart Brains and each one needed an elf with a transport ability to use.One needed to apply for a ?Transport Permit? from Miracle Commerce first. This ?Transport Permit? gathered one¡¯s information before creating something similar to a citizen card that was attached with a spiritual imprint.The elf could then use this permit to apply for a transport. Miracle City controlled the transport region for now.Even if the elves obtained the Transport Permit, they could only transport within their tribe or their kingdom, meaning they can only transport in their territory.If they wanted to teleport to Miracle City, Oldman Small Town, or somewhere else, they needed to clearly state the area and their reason, applying for an other region Transport Permit.When they entered another country, it had to be approved by the local power. Otherwise, with Smart Brain¡¯s control, the array for these locations would be sealed and they couldn¡¯t teleport there. This meet was very rare. The elves picked representatives from their cities who could only enter after receiving Meng Qingwu¡¯s permission.But they could only play in Miracle City at most for a week, so they had to treasure this chance. Chu Tian in their eyes was a genius who created everything, he was an idol that could do everything. How could they not be excited seeing him now? Chapter 514: Elven Bank Chu Tian being surrounded by large amount of worshippers, with most of them being beautiful and young elven girls made Meng Yingying on the side look jealous.Didn¡¯t you say you came to participate in the meet? You just came to pick up girls! ¡°Ke, ke!¡± ¡°What are you all doing!¡± ¡°This is all improper!¡± The Elven Council speaker Augusta reprimanded them and the elves quickly moved away.The Elven King and several high level Elven Council members all came, as well as several elven city City Lords.Vivian was following behind them and winked when she saw Chu Tian. The elven meet, Vivian was very happy that Chu Tian could participate. The speaker¡¯s expression was not good and his eyes were a bit unkind, after all, this was the fellow that destroyed the tradition of the elves, so how could he feel good looking at him?Chu Tian didn¡¯t care about that at all since his face was as thick as a wall. He immediately brought Meng Yingying over with a smile to greet them. ¡°You are Miracle City¡¯s City Lord Chu Tian?¡± Several unfamiliar elves looked at him with curiosity. These were all famous people among the elves, all of them being City Lords of elven cities.They were considered first class experts even in the Forest of Chaos. As for Chu Tian and Miracle City, these elves weren¡¯t unaware.Although Miracle City wasn¡¯t that strong itself, now that it was guarded by the Treants, unless it was a giant level power, other powers would find it hard to threaten it.It was considered quite influential in the Forest of Chaos, becoming very famous recently. ¡°Who else would it be if not Chu Tian?¡±The Elven King Lancelot introduced Chu Tian to the City Lords before saying to Chu Tian, ¡°It¡¯s said that City Lord Chu Tian has subdued the northern Great Zhou Country, your influence is expanding quite quickly.It¡¯s gratifying that even though you¡¯re this busy, you came to the elven small town. The elves are filled with gratitude.¡± Meng Yingying saw the Elven King was this polite and was extremely flattered, ¡°No, no, no, being invited here is our honour.¡± Vivian added in, ¡°I invited big brother Chu Tian.¡± Augusta looked very dissatisfied. This was clearly an elven gathering, how was it proper to invite humans? ¡°Today is a very festive day, we don¡¯t want to just starve here.¡±Chu Tian didn¡¯t treat himself as an outsider, ¡°Miracle City and the Eternal Forest has cooperated for this long and it seems like there has been success.The Forest of Chaos elves being able to gather together, it really is a hard thing to do!¡± An elven City Lord said with a smile, ¡°If the Transport Towers weren¡¯t established in our cities, unless there is a very important matter for us elves, we would never even talk to each other, much less gather like this.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.City Lord Chu Tian¡¯s technology, we are filled with admiration for you.¡±Another elven City Lord praised, ¡°The elves are too far behind the humans!¡± Chu Tian immediately said, ¡°Actually the humans are still the same.The elves are cooperating with Miracle Commerce, so they are considered quite advanced, ha, ha, ha!¡± Augusta and the other old fashioned council members all had ugly expressions. The elves working with Miracle Commerce had already made more and more elves petition for reform.These City Lord rarely interacted with the Eternal Forest, not even meeting for hundreds of years, so they weren¡¯t as strict as the Eternal Forest in keeping traditions. Now that the Elven King had connected the areas with the Transport Towers. The elven City Lords stood on the Elven King¡¯s side. Chu Tian sat together with the Elven King and Meng Yingying took out the prepared steaks, ¡°Everyone come and taste Miracle City¡¯s steaks, these were prepared by our most skilled Source Energy Chef.¡± ¡°Thank you Yingying!¡± ¡°This is just too delicious.¡± ¡°Try our Silver Moon Forest¡¯s Magic Fruit.¡± Meng Yingying was beautiful and had a pure disposition, so she was very easy to get along with.Not to mention that Meng Yingying¡¯s image frequently appeared in movies, which the elves loved, so Meng Yingying was a celebrity among the elves.Everyone rushed over to give her delicious things to taste. ¡°This is my cell phone number, everyone can contact me when you want.¡± ¡°What?You don¡¯t have cell phones and don¡¯t even have communication devices?No problem, we¡¯ll arrange everything soon and have the signal coverage spread over there.¡± This elven gourmet meet not only allowed the elves of different regions get to know each other, it allowed the elves to get to know Chu Tian and Meng Yingying.Everyone tasted the delicacies of the different regions and soon they became close to each other. Meng Yingying decided to bring everyone to play in Miracle City tomorrow, which made the young elves of the different regions very excited. The elves had a very rich spiritual life. When the gourmet meet was half over, all kinds of fashion shows, art displays, tea ceremonies, and music symposiums began to appear.Chu Tian understood why the elves developed so slowly. The elves spread to many different paths, especially things like art and music. This should be the innate nature of the elves. The elves didn¡¯t like fighting by nature, so they didn¡¯t desire strength, influence, and wealth as strongly as humans. Chu Tian saw the elves partying and his heart felt very happy, ¡°I suggest that we hold this kind of gathering more often.We shouldn¡¯t limit it just to the elves, we should include the races of the forest and even the continent, that way we can progress from these exchanges.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡±Augusta gave a snort and said, ¡°The uncouth spirit beasts and the sly humans, nothing good will happen if those races come together with the elves!The elves will not allow contact with those evil races!¡± This old man¡¯s thoughts were too extreme. Chu Tian wanted to properly teach him a lesson. The Elven King said with a smile, ¡°City Lord Chu Tian¡¯s idea isn¡¯t bad, but the Transport Tower costs aren¡¯t cheap.Although the elves have a free quota, but to hold this kind of event, it wouldn¡¯t enough!¡± With several dozen Transport Towers in the forest, if it was frequently used in the future, it would be normal to earn several hundred thousand source stones each month.If tens of thousands of people were transported back and forth, it would consume too many resources. Even for a large power like the Eternal Forest, they wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand this. Chu Tian¡¯s heart skipped a beat and said without any changes in his expression, ¡°The elves are that rich, you care about this little bit of money?¡± ¡°City Lord Chu Tian is wrong.¡±An elven City Lord said, ¡°The elves don¡¯t have any income.Although we do have some source stones, it was passed down by our ancestors.If we keep wasting source stones like this, we¡¯ll run out.¡± ¡°Now that the elven area and Miracle City are linked, the chance to deepen our cooperation has come.I think that if we join our strong points together, the future is something to look forward to.¡± The Elven King said with a nod, ¡°Vice City Lord Meng Qingwu has already negotiated the terms.The elves will accept the communication technology into their area and also build Miracle Shopping Centers in each city.Even if the elves don¡¯t go out, they can buy all kinds of products from all over the continent. Even if the elves don¡¯t peddle, we can also sell our specialties across the continent.Even if we don¡¯t break the elven race¡¯s rules, we can still allow the elven race to prosper.¡± Augusta didn¡¯t directly refute this. This is probably the Elven Council¡¯s bottom line, no wonder the Elven Council didn¡¯t stop the Elven King. The young miss already discussed the cooperation terms?Does she have three heads and six arms? Chu Tian¡¯s mind slightly moved and he suddenly thought of an idea, ¡°Actually, I have another suggestion.I think it would be greatly beneficial to the development of the elven race.¡± The Elven King knew the humans had many sly ideas, but since Chu Tian said this, of course he had to hear it, ¡°What is it?¡± Chu Tian carefully told him his idea. The Elven King¡¯s eyes lit up as he discussed this with the surrounding elven City Lords.The elven City Lords all nodded, as if they supported this idea very much. Some of them even had red faces and kept thanking Chu Tian, after all, Miracle Commerce would be giving the elves a lot of help with this matter. Vivian was even more pleasantly surprised. She had invited Chu Tian to allow Chu Tian to know more elves, but she never thought there would be such a chance.They actually discussed such an important matter for the elves. In the future, the elves would work even more closely with Miracle City! Chu Tian saw the elves happily accept this matter and he felt very satisfied.This was because Chu Tian knew that although it seemed like Miracle City suffered a loss, it was actually a win-win scenario. It even alleviated a large part of the largest problem Miracle City had right now. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next morning. ¡°Vice City Lord, did you hear?¡± ¡°The elves have just announced an important matter with the City Lord!¡± Delores quickly charged in. Meng Qingwu was currently processing paperwork and her brows slightly knit hearing this.She knew that Delores was not an excitable person and only something huge could make her this excited, ¡°Why did Chu Tian run off with the elves?What did he do this time!¡± Delores swallowed a small mouthful of saliva, ¡°The elves have announced that they are creating the second bank of the forest and the continent, the Elven Bank!¡± Meng Qingwu¡¯s eyes popped out. The elves were opening a bank?Was there a mistake! Meng Qingwu quickly found out the situation and the results shocked her. The elves were truly prepared to open a bank.Looking at the benefits to the elves, this was completely understandable because the elven regions are opening transport and communication channels, as well as building Miracle Shopping Centers soon.The communication platform would also be constructed soon. Whether it was selling items, manufacturing items, selling specialty items, creating new technology, or creating new forms of art, a business boom would come to the elves soon. The elves announced they would create a bank just for this reason.The Eternal Forest and the large forest cities would all invest money into this bank and would offer loans for elven businesses.Wouldn¡¯t this promote elven development? Of course, even if the bank model was good, it wasn¡¯t something they could do just if they wanted to. Chu Tian played a key role in this.He first sold ten Space Warehouses to the elves to let the elves use them as storage space for their bank.Other than that, he also announced that he would sell ten Smart Brains to the elves, allowing the elves to create a refined and intelligent banking platform. This also meant. Miracle Commerce in terms of technology fully supported the Elven Bank. But why was that?Once the Elven Bank appeared, most of Miracle Bank¡¯s popularity would be taken!After all, the elves have a large influence in the forest. Even if one didn¡¯t mention the influence of the elves, just the several elven cities and towns were enough to create a large business opportunity. The elves had absolute trust in the Eternal Forest and the Elven King, so they were assured in storing their source stones.Even the other races in the forest trusted the elves. In the future, the Elven Bank could develop faster than Miracle Bank, so what was Miracle City planning? Chapter 515: Mutual benefit cooperation The Elven Bank attracted a large amount of interest! The elves had been in the Forest of Chaos for over ten thousand years, they were one of the most ancient races in the area.Although the elves have weakened in the past millennium, they were still a group with strong influence! The Dragon Lord, the Titans, and the Behemoths weren¡¯t weaker than then in terms of influence, but the trust they had was far lacking.The elves had the support of Miracle City¡¯s technology, so they were the power most suited to creating a bank! Because of this. Once the Elven Bank was established. What would happen to Miracle Bank? The elves had tens of cities and towns in the forest under them, their territory was enough to far surpass that of Miracle Bank and instantly made them the number one bank in the forest.Such a large cake, Miracle City would give it up like this, how could they be willing? Meng Qingwu was not anxious to give her views, she understood Chu Tian¡¯s personality very well. Chu Tian¡¯s thoughts were very sudden, but he never suffered a loss. Chu Tian had to have a reason for doing this, but what was he thinking?Meng Qingwu was slightly stunned as if she could guess Chu Tian¡¯s thoughts, ¡°Delores, don¡¯t be anxious about this.This matter is not a bad thing for us, let¡¯s first observe the situation.¡± Delores was stunned seeing that Meng Qingwu didn¡¯t react to this. This fox girl had a head for business, but growing up in a local tribe of the Forest of Chaos, she wasn¡¯t as experiences as Meng Qingwu who had controlled Miracle Commerce for a year.After Meng Qingwu wasn¡¯t too shocked by this, she began to have her doubts. On the other side. Vivian was high spirited. The Elven Bank headquarters were set for the Eternal Forest, with the Elven King as the director and the various elven City Lords and her as the Miracle City¡¯s vice City Lord as vice directors of the Elven Bank. This momentum was unprecedented! The prestige and influence of the elves were among the best in the Forest of Chaos.With this kind of support for the elves, it would be a matter of time before they became the number one bank in the Forest of Chaos!Vivian didn¡¯t have a brain for business, but she still knew how significant it was for them to control the entire forest! At that time, the elves would definitely have more rights to talk compared to before! The Forest of Chaos elves could even become a large financial group on the continent! The day the elves became rich was close in hand, wasn¡¯t this what Vivian always wanted to see? But Vivian was still a bit reluctant, ¡°Big brother Chu Tian is supporting the elves like this, wouldn¡¯t Miracle City suffer a huge loss?A bank can only be established with Miracle City¡¯s unique technology, so if Miracle City is given enough time, Miracle Bank covering the entire forest would happen sooner or later.¡± Vivian was an elf, so of course she wanted to improve the lives of the elves. But Vivian was also a part of Miracle Commerce and was Miracle City¡¯s vice City Lord.She was very loyal to Chu Tian and Miracle Commerce, so she wouldn¡¯t destroy Miracle City¡¯s benefits to help the elves. Chu Tian casually said, ¡°For our princess Vivian, so what if Miracle City suffers a bit of losses?Relax, I¡¯ll let you take care of this matter. You will become the greatest hero of the elves and the benefactor that brought riches to the elves.¡± Vivian was flattered and nervous, ¡°This¡­..How could this be?We can¡¯t hurt the company, I have to decline big brother Chu Tian¡¯s good intentions.How about I talk to my royal father first and we¡¯ll discuss this matter later? Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know what to say to big sister Qingwu.¡± ¡°Vivian, don¡¯t listen to this fellow¡¯s nonsense!¡±Meng Yingying couldn¡¯t watch any longer and pulled Vivian to her side, ¡°After being with us for this long, do you still not understand this fellow!I don¡¯t believe this fellow who can¡¯t afford to lose would suffer a loss, so stop worrying.¡± Chu Tian laughed, ¡°Miracle City is not a dictatorship and we can¡¯t be even if wanted to.Sometimes you need to share benefits, but you can gain much more. Just wait and see.¡± Vivian didn¡¯t really understand. Chu Tian truly wasn¡¯t someone who caused losses for himself. Vivian relaxed while also feeling gratitude and awe towards Chu Tian. When the news spread to each elven city and the elven forest, it caused countless elves to become excited.This was because the elves had been still for too long and opening a bank was definitely an era changing move! It was inevitable that the Elven Council would argue against this, but the Elven King and elven City Lords all supported this and up to 90% of the citizens all supported this.The Elven Council could not go against the decision of the people, not to mention that this didn¡¯t require the elves leaving the forest and it followed all the laws! The plan spread like a raging fire. This bank could not leave the technical support of Miracle Commerce, therefore the Miracle City high level members joined in the cooperation discussion. Chu Tian just gave the idea. The ones truly discussing this was vice City Lord Meng Qingwu and financial minister Delores.The two were the ones behind Miracle Banking and could represent both Miracle Commerce and Miracle City, as well as Miracle Banking. The top secret conference lasted for three days. Finally Miracle City and the Eternal Forest came to an agreement.The elves would open up the Elven Bank and Miracle City would support them with all their technology.Other than that, they would buy each other¡¯s stocks, with the Eternal Forest having 10% of Miracle Bank¡¯s stocks and Miracle City having 10% of the Elven Bank¡¯s stocks. The details of this cooperation was kept secret, but both banks sharing stocks with each other clearly showed without doubt that the Elven Bank was not competing with Miracle Bank, but rather working with them. Miracle City and the Eternal Forest became closer with this. Delores underwent an one eighty degree change. She was confused and even angry at first, but she soon became very passionate.With Delores¡¯ supervision, the elves changed their hesitant style and immediately held the bank opening ceremony in the Eternal Forest.Because there was already coverage in the elven area, there were various advertisements for the Elven Bank which the elves all paid close attention to. How could they not pay attention to it? This was a large matter that shook the elves. It was also a large matter that shook the forest. Meng Qingwu had people film the entire process because this could become historically significant material for future generations.This allowed the elves that couldn¡¯t come to see a live broadcast of the ceremony through their image transfer mirrors and screens. Each large City Lord gave a speech. The Elven Council also approved of this matter. Finally the Elven King announced the official opening of the bank! In that moment, all the elves began to celebrate! The Elven Bank¡¯s establishment was announced in the Eternal Forest, but there were many elven cities and towns that also participated. The model was basically the same as Miracle Bank.First they would offer interest for deposits and then give out loans with higher interest rates.Although spreading benefits was the major source of income, it wasn¡¯t the only source of income. There was also income from services and intermediate services.Such as off site withdrawal fees, guaranteed loans, leases, pawning, mortgages, and many other services that hadn¡¯t been discovered yet. After the establishment of the Elven Bank, before their location was set, they announced the interest rates. The Elven Bank¡¯s interest was much lower than Miracle Bank¡¯s.A year¡¯s interest was a small 2% and yearly interest on monthly deposits was only 3%.For half year deposits, yearly deposits, and even higher, they weren¡¯t even half of that of Miracle Bank¡¯s. Although it was like this, it was still enough. Before the Elven Bank was established, a large amount was already deposited.This was the deposit of the elven race, storing five hundred thousand source stones for the Eternal Forest.The other elven cities all stored close to two hundred thousand. In other words, this newly established bank already had over two million in deposits! This was just the official deposit of the elven race! Miracle Commerce also worked closely with the Elven Bank.After the Elven Bank was established and cards were made, they could also be used to buy things from Miracle Commerce.This made life much easier and made it much easier to manage items. The elves were a very united race. They had absolute trust in the Eternal Forest and the Elven King! The Elven Bank was the major pivotal change in the elves! Therefore the elves didn¡¯t hesitate to support it and they wouldn¡¯t suffer a loss, so why wouldn¡¯t they deposit their money?Would the Elven Bank be lacking in deposits? There were over twenty million elves in the Forest of Chaos! The elves had prestige. The elves had might. The Elven Bank had several million in deposits right after being established and it would wildly grow in the future.There was the Eternal Forest and the elven cities guaranteeing it and it was impossible to be swindled with the disposition of the elves. Would the major forest races be afraid that the elves would cheat them of their money? The tribes of the forest would certainly run to save money in the Elven Bank one by one! Miracle City had a strong popularity, but they were weak in the end, how could they compare to the elves?So the Elven Bank smoothly developed and sucked in most of the source stones in the Forest of Chaos! But a bank couldn¡¯t grow properly with just deposits! If the bank only has large amounts of deposits and didn¡¯t have any large loan projects, the deposits would in turn become a burden.The revenue and expenditure wouldn¡¯t be able to form a cycle and the interest from the deposited source stones would create losses for the bank. The problem arrived. How could the elves have that many projects? The elves had just started their reform, how could the elves need loans this quickly?Not to mention that with the speed the Elven Bank took in deposits, they couldn¡¯t consume it all with just the elves! What to do? They couldn¡¯t keep large amounts of currency in the bank to suffer a loss over the interest! It was best for the Elven Bank to transfer the large amounts of source stones into Miracle Bank with a seat deadline and interest rate.This kind of deposit would not only reduce the risk for the Elven Bank, Miracle Bank¡¯s interest was even higher than the Elven Bank, so the Elven Bank could earn from this difference! Miracle Bank¡¯¡¯s situation was turned around by the Elven Bank. The elves lacked projects, but had plenty of funds and Miracle Commerce had plenty of projects, but lacked the funds.The elves had large rallying power and influence and Miracle Commerce developed slowly because of their lack in strength.Now that it was this way, wouldn¡¯t it be a mutual cooperation? The Miracle Commerce high level members understood this and finally knew Chu Tian¡¯s goal! After going around, he was still raising funds for Miracle City! Chapter 516: Assassination Father is a true talent, just a random thought could yield this kind of effect! The young miss contacted Chu Tian with the cell phone.The first wave of funds collected by the Eternal Forest and the elven cities have already been prepared and now they were preparing to handle the second deposit.She wanted Chu Tian to come to Moonshine Town to sign the contract with the Elven King, also having Chu Tian bring over the Smart Brains for the elves. Even Chu Tian wouldn¡¯t have imagined it would proceed this smoothly. The Elven Bank had received two million in deposits, but because it had just been established, they couldn¡¯t use up too much funding.Therefore, they would first deposit one and a half million into Miracle Bank. Because the interest for Miracle Commerce was more than double that of the Elven Bank, even if the elves did nothing, just the interest from Miracle Bank was enough to support the Elven Bank.This was simply lying down and earning money. Moreover, this was only the first deposit and the elves would keep depositing more and more. In short, whatever the elves couldn¡¯t consume would be stored into Miracle Bank and would Miracle Bank be lacking in money? I¡¯ve placed all the Smart Brains being sold to the elves in the Space Warehouse.¡±Meng Yingying ran over to Chu Tian. She was going to Moonshine Town together with Chu Tian, ¡°One and half million source stones, Miracle Bank can have one and half million source stones deposited, this is simply too incredible!¡± That¡¯s right! Who would have expected this ending? Chu Tian was supporting the Elven Bank on the surface, but Miracle Bank earned quite a bit. What Miracle Bank didn¡¯t excel at was given to the Elven Bank and what the Elven Bank couldn¡¯t do was giving to Miracle Bank..This was simply a win-win scenario, creating a happy result! Chu Tian was not modest at all, ¡°How about it?Are you shocked! What did the young miss and that fox say?¡± Meng Yingying replied, ¡°Delores said that your move was very beautiful, instantly solving Miracle Commerce¡¯s financial problem.Moreover, elder sister had to admit that this move was just too beautiful. You actually thought of a way of underhanded development, almost perfectly solving several problems.¡± Chu Tian broke out in laughter, ¡°So don¡¯t blame big brother for not doing work normally.It isn¡¯t that I¡¯m not willing, I¡¯m just too strong and you won¡¯t have anything to do if I make a move.¡± Meng Yingying pinched him and rolled her eyes, ¡°Stop showing off!¡± This wasn¡¯t Chu Tian being smart. Chu Tian¡¯s business sense was particularly bad, but he had tens of thousands of years of experience.Even if he can¡¯t think of anything new, can¡¯t he just copy someone? This was very normal for the later generation. The two of them arrived in Moonshine Town. The elves had been waiting for a while. The elves looked at Chu Tian like he was their savior. The Elven Bank did not just let the elves who normally did nothing strive for a goal, it also created ambition in the hearts of the elves.They believed that with the ability of the elves, they could make the bank better and better! ¡°Ten warehouses and ten Smart Brains, three hundred thousand at a friend¡¯s discount.It includes after service and upgrades. Any objections?¡± ¡°No problem, we hope we can cooperate more inthe future.¡± It was rare for Chu Tian not to rip someone off.Whether it was the warehouses or the Smart Brains, they were all things that weren¡¯t sold, with only them possessing it in the world.Even if Chu Tian sold it for a sky high price, the elves would have no other choice. Being able to buy them for just three hundred thousand, it wasn¡¯t exaggerated to call it a friend¡¯s price. ¡°The Smart Brain is the essential component of the bank.¡±Chu Tian said to the Elven King and City Lords, ¡°This is because the Smart Brains have artificial intelligence, allowing them to have powerful calculation, analysis, and memory abilities.Not only can it keep the storage space safe, it can also store the customer information for the bank. No matter how complex the data is, it will not make a mistake. Other than that, it can also service the bank customers, store loan information, analyze loan profitability, reduce bad loans, and control risks.¡± The elves were dizzy hearing this. But understanding a bit was enough. The elves were not good at business and calculations, but the Smart Brains would make it so the elves wouldn¡¯t have to worry. ¡°Very good.We¡¯ll deliver the source stones to Miracle City in three days.¡±The Elven King was in a very good mood, after all, this was a giant transformation for the elves, ¡°As for the bank¡¯s deposit, I have already reached an agreement with vice City Lord Meng Qingwu and you just need to sign it.¡± Of course Chu Tian had to sign it. This was a deposit of over a million! Chu TIan simply looked it over.There were a total of one and half million source stones, split into four parts.One was at the highest interest for five years, one was at three years, one was at one year, and the remaining was kept for use as needed. There was no problem at all. Chu Tian placed his spiritual imprint on the contract, ¡°To our happy cooperation!¡± The Elven King carefully took back the contract, ¡°The elves will remember your grace.How about coming to the Eternal Forest, we¡¯ll properly receive you.¡± ¡°Ha, ha, no need for this,¡±Chu Tian gave a yawn, ¡°The Elven Bank has just been established, so I imagine your highness is busy enough, but thank you for your hospitality.There are still matters left in Miracle City, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡°That is also fine.¡±The Elven King said to his daughter beside him, ¡°Vivian, send City Lord Chu Tian off!¡± ¡°Yes, royal father!¡± Vivian left Moonshine Town with Chu Tian and Meng Yingying.Her face was red from her excitement and her hands danced as she illustrated what happened over the past few days. ¡°The elves have benefited a lot from this cooperation.The Elven Bank will be very important in the Forest of Chaos in the future, the elves will increase their influence and strength!However, there is too much unused money in the elves, so storing all the extra capital in Miracle Bank, we can earn quite a bit! Big brother Chu Tian, this idea of your is too great!¡± ¡°The Elven Council not stopping this actually surprised me.¡± ¡°There is still a bit of criticism from the Eternal Forest Elven Council, but it can¡¯t surpass the citizens and the City Lords.They had no choice but to agree in the end because there are no losers in this cooperation. In this period of them, the Elven Council has enjoyed the convenience of the Transport Tower and the benefits of the communication device, so their attitudes have already began to change.¡± The elves could not just use the Elven Bank to increase the value of their resources, it could also incite and help the elves.The entrepreneurial loans, the personal loans, and other kinds of loans were all related to the lives of the elves, making it more convenient for the elves. The elves could grasp all of the Forest of Chaos¡¯ capital through the bank. If even their purses were controlled by the elves. Wouldn¡¯t they have to give the elves face! Miracle City seemed like they were giving up control over the Forest of Chaos¡¯ capital, but they were using the elves to develop faster.So what if the elves controlled the Forest of Chaos? They had already gathered enough funds for Miracle Commerce and Miracle Bank would spread across the continent, so why would they be set on a small Forest of Chaos? The Elven Bank being established was a good matter for the large and small forces of the forest. This was because they had a reliable power taking care of their property.It would also allow them to spread their business to other areas, being able to directly pay with the Elven Bank¡¯s card, as well as allowing them to earn a stable profit.When they met a bottleneck in their cultivation, they could take a loan to help them break through. When their business lacked funds, the loans would help take pressure off them.When they had an idea for a business and didn¡¯t have enough funds, they could apply for a loan¡­..These various things could all improve a person¡¯s life. The elves, Miracle City, and the forest tribes all benefited from this! The Forest of Chaos would still be a chaotic place in the end.Miracle City couldn¡¯t become a deep power like the Eternal Forest, so why would they waste time trying to open this market.It was better to give it to a suitable group to open instead. Now that the cooperation had been established. Miracle City and the Eternal Forest became allies that couldn¡¯t be separated! The cooperation would become deeper and Miracle City¡¯s position in the Forest of Chaos would become more stable, which was the result Vivian wanted to see.Chu Tian had created another miracle. ¡°I¡¯ll use space teleportation to send you back!¡± ¡°No, no need.¡±Meng Yingying shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the nearby industrial district to look at the newly built automated factory.¡± Chu Tian waved his hand at Vivian, ¡°Alright, you are a vice City Lord and the Elven Bank¡¯s vice director.They need your help right now, so quickly go. Don¡¯t disappoint me!¡± Vivian loudly said with a straight back, ¡°Yes, be assured!Vivian won¡¯t disappoint big brother Chu Tian!¡± After saying goodbye to the two of them, she immediately teleported back to the small town. Chu Tian went with Meng Yingying to the factory and they were both in good moods on the way, especially Meng Yingying.She didn¡¯t dare believe that the financial pressure they just talked about a few days ago would be easily solved like this. Meng Yingying said to Chu Tian, ¡°Miracle Bank has obtained this much deposits, we can invest in the company while also investing in the Great Zhou Country and the Northern Militant Country.I believe that the company will expand even faster!¡± Was there still a need to say this? When Chu Tian wanted to speak, the cell phone in his pocket rang.When Chu Tian took it out, he felt very surprised. The one calling him was not the young miss, Nangong, or anyone else, it was Zero. ¡°Sir City Lord, Smart Brain Number Two has just detected strange powerful life signatures half a minute ago who are currently approaching you.It¡¯s suspected they are outside experts, please be careful.¡± ¡°Strange life signatures?¡± Chu Tian slightly knit his brows and immediately became vigilant.He released his Divine Sense into the sky and in that instant, he felt a strong and strange killing intent. Chu Tian grabbed the unaware Yingying before jumping away from where he had been standing.In an instant, an invisible power created a large hole on the spot. ¡°This is bad!There¡¯s an assassin!¡± Meng Yingying¡¯s face fell! Miracle City can¡¯t compare to before, so assassins that could come in were definitely not normal people.Who would send them here? Chapter 517: Threatening but not dangerous Miracle City¡¯s Undead Towers had increased by several times since the war and the Smart Brains monitoring life signatures had also increased to two.There were also powerful Treants guarding Miracle City and many elven experts, so the defense couldn¡¯t compare to before. Therefore if one wanted to attack Miracle City, it would be very dangerous and hard. This attack went past several layers, as well as the defenses of the Treants, meaning this wasn¡¯t a normal person.When Meng Yingying was grabbed by Chu Tian, she immediately released her Mirror Source Spirit. She had it mimic the Spatial Dagger and they disappeared on the spot. Meng Yingying didn¡¯t have spatial energy, so she couldn¡¯t properly control the direction.Adding in the fact that it was rushed, she directly sent them half a mile away, avoiding the assassin. All of this happened in an instant. They didn¡¯t even know what the attackers looked like. Of course the other side didn¡¯t even have time to react. Chu Tian said in a surprise, ¡°Your reaction is quite fast!¡± ¡°So close.How did assassins sneak into Miracle City?¡±Meng Yingying quickly said, ¡°I have to have Zero arrange protection for elder sister, otherwise people sneaking into Miracle City is too dangerous.¡± Before they even finished speaking. The spatial energy became chaotic. With energy fluctuations, masked people surrounded the two of them.They didn¡¯t have any aura on them, clearly they were experts in hiding their aura. They also had spatial abilities! They had innate spatial energy! Innate spatial energy was one in ten million.No matter what country or power it was, it was considered a rare property and was an object of key cultivation.This kind of precious and talented person was doing this kind of dangerous task, not hesitating to give up their lives to kill Chu Tian?It had to be one of the giant powers that would be willing to pay this kind of price! They were giving this kind of assassination mission with this kind of price? This showed how important they regarded Chu Tian. ¡°What kind of mouse actually snuck into Miracle City¡­¡­¡± Meng Yingying didn¡¯t need to fight with the other side to know how strong the assassins were.Their cultivations far surpassed that of her and Chu Tian, therefore they needed to stall for time.No matter how sneaky they were, once Zero found that something was wrong, it would inform people to save them. At least for a minute, they couldn¡¯t escape. But the killers were more fierce than Yingying imagined. How could Yingying¡¯s trick fool them?Before she even said two words, a black masked man released his power.Chu Tian and Meng Yingying felt at the same time like the space around them had frozen like starch.There were invisible chains that sealed the space, making them unable to move inside. That¡¯s right. It was him. The spatial energy user. This was not a normal seal, but a seal on the spatial level.Chu Tian and Yingying¡¯s cultivation were far below the other side¡¯s, so they couldn¡¯t forcefully break through the space, otherwise they could have escaped.However, this assassin with innate spatial energy was at least in the 7th-8th True Spirit Layer, a true Spirit Transformation Expert! The two lost the ability to move. Another black clothed person released their source spirit and large amounts of dark energy was released, becoming a dark cloud above their head.The dark cloud very quickly surrounded the area. Dark attributed source spirit? Another rare source spirit! It was no wonder they could come in so smoothly.Dark energy could dull surveillance and with the spatial energy¡¯s teleport ability, it would have been the same even if Miracle Commerce¡¯s surveillance system was several times stronger. The dark cloud dulled the senses of everyone around.Even if Miracle City sent help, it wouldn¡¯t arrive soon, so they could only rely on themselves right now.The problem now was that Chu Tian and Meng Yingying were surrounded by experts, existences that all had terrifying powers. The owners of the spatial source spirit and the dark source spirit were probably all experts of the Spirit Transformation Realm. The other four were weaker, but they were still in the peak 6th True Spirit Layer.In other words, any one of them had cultivations higher than Chu Tian and Meng Yingying. ¡°Kill!¡± The six assassins had flawless coordination.The spatial expert sealed, the dark expert hid them, and the four other attack.The six moved with each other, so even a peak expert in the 9th True Spirit Layer wouldn¡¯t be able to escape this! This was a very dangerous moment. Chu Tian¡¯s pupil turned gold and the six assassins felt a strong Divine Sense attack at the same time.This Divine Sense was the strongest one they had ever met and there seemed to be a kind of power inside the Divine Sense, causing blue and white flames to suddenly appear on their bodies. Netherworld Ghost Flame! Chu Tian¡¯s Netherworld Flame was no longer a normal Netherworld Flame.It had been incubated in the Spirit King¡¯s body for ten thousand years, swallowed the Abyss Hell Flame, swallowed the Undead Flame, and swallowed the Ice Spirit Sacred Flame cultivated in the ice hole.The Netherworld Flame was not something normal people could imagine and the six people couldn¡¯t ignore it even if they had rich spirit energy and protective cultivation techniques. ¡°Ah!¡± The four weaker assassins were frozen in place by the Divine Sense and their protective spirit energy was burned away.The flames drilled into their body and they came to their senses. They had no choice but to give up attacking and use their escape techniques, forcefully running away. Divine Sense could bring a material attack? This was just too shocking! The dark expert moved very quickly as countless dark clouds began to gather where Chu Tian was.Chu Tian could feel that this was a flow of dark energy and it had the characteristic of dark energy.Corroding, swallowing, and polluting. If they were submerged in this power, Chu Tian and Meng Yingying would certainly die. The spatial expert didn¡¯t react slowly.The energy waves surrounding him became stronger and a chain covered in seals appeared, which was the form of his source spirit. A Spatial Chain Source Spirit, no wonder it had such a strong restrictive power. From the intensity of his source spirit, this person¡¯s source spirit wasn¡¯t strong, but it was precious because of its rare space attribute.If it was Vivian¡¯s spatial source spirit that was close to a God Level Source Spirit, being able to cut anything in the world, Chu Tian perhaps would have already been cut into several pieces. The spatial expert¡¯s power became stronger and the spatial chain moved like a snake. This power seemed to pass directly through space to seal Chu Tian and Meng Yingying. Chu Tian and Meng Yingying couldn¡¯t move at all as they had the space around the sealed.Meng Yingying¡¯s face was pale as this situation seemed bad. But at this time, Chu Tian gave a cold snort and his golden pupils looked at that assassin. ¡°Endless Purgatory!¡± The spatial expert was shocked to find that his surroundings disappeared.When he came back to his senses, he found that he was in a burning hot deserted place.His body was half sunken in sand and he couldn¡¯t move. There were large amounts of ants in the sand dunes, with each ant being around the size of a fingernail. Illusion! Spiritual illusion! The spatial expert knew that he was in a spiritual illusion, but he had no way of freeing himself.Thousands of ants came forth like a tide, drilling into him from his eyes, nose, mouth, and any other opening, there were also some that just directly bore into him. In just a few minutes, his body was completely filled with bloodthirsty ants. These ants did not just gnaw at his flesh and organs, they even bit his bones to pieces.The pain from the ants biting into him exceeded any kind of torture and when he couldn¡¯t take it anymore, when he thought it was over. Suddenly. It all disappeared. He was once again in perfect condition, but there were two bodies this time and he could feel both of them.He seemed to notice something and was filled with panic. As expected, the ants appeared once again, doing the same thing as before.This time, he needed to withstand twice the amount of pain! Next was four times, eight times, sixteen times¡­..A hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times, a hundred thousand times! This spatial expert did not even know how many times he had stayed in this endless spiritual space.With the countless times of endless torture, his mind had already broken. ¡°Ah!¡± In reality, Chu Tian had only looked at him before he bled from all seven orifices, falling dead on the ground.Chu Tian¡¯s pupils returned to their original colour. Because he had used this kind of attack, it consumed a lot of his energy and his Divine Sense couldn¡¯t be sued for a while. Such a strong spatial expert had strangely died? Even if the assassin was of high quality, they still couldn¡¯t accept this.They were stunned because of this. Chu Tian recovered his ability to move and he gathered his energy as his eyes turned white. ¡°Phaseless Sword Finger!¡± The dark attributed expert felt a cold killing intent cover him.In his shock, he used all his power to block this attack. In the end, it was all in vain as his head fell down like a dandelion seed. Two Spirit Transformation Experts were killed by Chu Tian. The strangest thing was no one knew just what Chu Tian had done! The two of them seemed to have strangely died! After the four other experts saw this, how could they dare keep fighting?They had seriously underestimated Chu Tian¡¯s strength and immediately used their technique to escape.The four of them ran in four different directions, only thinking about escaping. Suddenly! The ground trembled. Four thick and sharp tree roots shot up and penetrated their protective spirit energy like paper.The four peak experts couldn¡¯t resist at all as they were pierced on the spot by the tree roots. Was it Cenarius? He could feel the matter here from the Miracle Gardens? Chu Tian revealed a smile.Even if he didn¡¯t fight, it would have been impossible for the assassins to succeed.After a while, the Miracle City experts had gathered. The Elven King even brought Vivian over.However, the battle on this side was already over. This process was very short, but it was just shocking without any danger! But what they needed to consider now was just whose lackies were these people! Chapter 518: Firearms are a good card The Miracle City City Lord had encountered assassins in the city, if this was known, it would have a bad effect.Chu Tian didn¡¯t want to break Miracle City¡¯s peaceful image, so he chose to stop this information. Didn¡¯t no one see this? Chu Tian also wasn¡¯t injured, so treat it as if it didn¡¯t happen! This matter however was an alarm for Chu Tian that people haven¡¯t set their hearts down on destroying Miracle City.An open spear was easier to guard against than a hidden dagger, there would always be thieves hiding. There would be a second time if there was a first time! The Eternal Forest vice speaker Ulysses was sent by the Elven King to Miracle City to help Chu Tian¡¯s group investigate. Meng Qingwu asked, ¡°Can you tell who did it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard!¡±Ulysses shook his head and said, ¡°We have investigated the corpses, but we haven¡¯t found anything that could identify them.¡± How could they feel assured with this answer? Chu Tian and Meng Yingying were almost hurt and this was their territory!The ambushers were this strong, even including Spirit Transformation Experts with rare source spirits.If Chu Tian¡¯s cultivation did not increase and he learned a new technique, who knows what would have happened? Meng Qingwu asked in a dissatisfied voice, ¡°Being able to send this kind of lineup, there are several dozen powers that can do so.Which one do you think is more suspicious?¡± ¡°This ambush included spirit beasts and dark elves.¡±Ulysses knit his brows and said, ¡°If speculating from their race, the spirit beasts favour the Savage Highlands, but the Savage Highlands don¡¯t have any dark elves.Only the Dragon Ridge has this group.¡± This guess was groundless and even if it were right, there was no meaning. ¡°Although we don¡¯t have any proof, I¡¯m certain it was done by them!¡±Chu Tian stood up and said, ¡°Not settling a grudge is not my style!¡± Miracle City could barely keep itself safe, could they fight against these giant powers?They were existences that were on the same level as the Eternal Forest! Everyone looked at him. This fellow wouldn¡¯t be wanting to do something astonishing again, right! Chu Tian announced, ¡°This matter is a warning.We need to strengthen our defenses and finish the city protective barrier as soon as possible.Moreover, each high level members must bring enough guards and City Return Scrolls to prevent any accidents.On the other hand, we can¡¯t swallow this insult. We need to use action to tell the forest that Miracle City is not a soft persimmon that anyone can pinch!¡± ¡°Naturally we need to increase our defenses, how are you prepared to deal with them?We can¡¯t easily afford to offend these fellows and it might create a large war if it is handled improperly.Miracle City can¡¯t afford another fight!¡± ¡°City Lord Chu Tian, don¡¯t be swayed by your emotions!¡±Ulysses was covered in sweat. Now that the elves¡¯ cooperation with Miracle City increased each day, if Chu Tian made a mess, the Eternal Forest would be in for bad luck, ¡°Let me say this first, the elves will not enter any fights!¡± Look at you thing! Chu Tian revealed a look of disdain. Forget it, he never expected the elves to help at all. Chu Tian said with a smile, ¡°What are you so nervous for, it isn¡¯t like I don¡¯t have any brains.Relax, I have my discretion, so you don¡¯t need to worry about this matter!¡± Although the news of the City Lord being attacked was stopped, there were still a few rumours. This was because less than two days after Chu Tian was attacked, Miracle City began building in large amounts.In order to create a defense for Miracle City, the things they built the most were Undead Towers. The Undead Towers in the Miracle Mountain Ranges increased by four times, with there being over a hundred towers.Each tower could only control ten thousand undead, so these Undead Towers could already control a large army of one million! As for the choice of undead?Of course it was skeletons! Although giant monsters like Abominations, ruthless monsters like Undead Knights, or flying soldiers like Gargoyles all had much more battle power than the skeletons, the production and maintenance of these soldiers cost too much and they could easily corrupt the area. The skeletons were relatively weak, but after processing, they wouldn¡¯t cause plague or corruption.It was because they were weak that more of them could be controlled. The skeletons wouldn¡¯t just be soldiers for Miracle City, large amounts of them could be placed in mines and factories, thus creating a labour force of a million who would never be exhausted. Miracle City sent thousands of people for a large excavation of the death ruins. There were many bones on the surface layer and the surrounding area of the undead ruins. These remains were immersed in death energy for tens of thousands of years, containing a powerful energy.As long as they were awakened as undead, they wouldn¡¯t be weak. Large amounts of bones were gathered. Miracle City¡¯s airships sent the boxes back after they were filled. Miracle Commerce mobilized several hundred gnome alchemists and with Chu Tian¡¯s formula and the material provided by the company, they prepared large amounts of a potion to soak the bones in. This potion could take care of the death energy inside the bones, so not only would they become stronger, the energy inside wouldn¡¯t corrupt the surrounding environment.After the bones have been simply taken care of, they were sent to a special awakening area. Several hundred Black Moon Sect cultivators with innate death energy were sent for to activate the soul flame and awaken the undead. One skeleton soldier after another stood up. These skeletons weren¡¯t the same as normal skeletons.Although they were terrifying, there wasn¡¯t any energy leaking out.Their bones were pure white, like it was carved from white jade. Miracle City created large amounts of armour, spears, and blades in the Great Summer Country to arm them with. Finally several thousand skeletons completely armed with weapons and armour stood in rows, heading towards their assigned area.If their helmets weren¡¯t open, people would think they were normal soldiers. Miracle Commerce had enough resources, so they quickly produced the skeleton soldiers. In just a few days, they had already made tens of thousands of them. At this time, Miracle Commerce¡¯s territory shook.A layer of faint grey rose from the Miracle Mountain Ranges.Finally with Miracle City at its center, it created a giant cover of energy, completely surrounding Miracle City. The Miracle City citizens were stunned as they all shouted out. ¡°Long live, long live!¡± ¡°Miracle City also has a protective barrier!¡± The energy barrier was supported by the energy in the spirit veins and the death ruins, it was a giant barrier that could surround the entire mountain range!This barrier¡¯s defenses were not bad and the most important thing was that it would be way harder to ambush Miracle City with the protective barrier! Miracle City could prepare a Smart Brain to monitor the situation with the barrier.As long as any corner was attacked, how could Miracle Commerce not know about it! How difficult was it creating a city protective barrier? The forest cities needed to spend several dozen years to make it and then spend over a hundred years to strengthen it! As for Chu Tian?He connected the spirit veins and released the energy in the death ruins to create a giant barrier for Miracle City.Don¡¯t look down on this barrier, just this protective umbrella was enough to make the Miracle City citizens feel safe enough to stay in the city.Increasing the safety of the city was very important for the stability of the city. Yin Spirit arrived in front of Chu Tian looking a bit exhausted, ¡°The first batch of a hundred thousand skeletons can be completed in another week!¡± ¡°It¡¯s been hard on little sister sect master!¡±Chu Tian was very satisfied with the Black Moon Sect¡¯s efficiency, ¡°I think you should just construct a branch at the death ruins, that place is very suited for your cultivation!¡± Yin Spirit¡¯s eyes lit up. This was a very good thing! The energy in the death ruins were very strong.It was not only suited for cultivation, it was also for refining corpses, this was an ideal place for the Black Moon Sect.Because the death ruins were close to Miracle City, this was even more convenient for the Black Moon Sect. They didn¡¯t need to spend that much on transportation. Yin Spirit however gave a soft snort, ¡°You can be this kind?You most likely want us to stay and develop the death ruins in the long run for Miracle City!¡± ¡°How can little sister sect master say this?What relation do we have!¡± Nangong Yun came in at this time, ¡°Boss, I have finished investigating the matter you wanted me to check out!¡± ¡°Oh?This quickly!¡±Chu Tian was very surprised, ¡°How is it!¡± Nangong Yun raised her brows and said in an impolite manner, ¡°Do you still need to ask?I have investigated it, the Savage Highlands are fighting with several outside spirit beast kingdoms, they want to annex them.I have reached an agreement with those spirit beast kingdoms to sell Miracle City¡¯s firearms to them. Not only will we earn a large amount, we can make the Savage Highlands suffer a large loss!¡± ¡°The Dragon Ridge?¡± ¡°The Dragon Ridge was even easier to take care of.The Dragon Lord is very greedy, his city has the most in the Forest of Chaos, but he doesn¡¯t have his own people and the other races lack unity.This amount will eventually lead to a rebellion. At least four-five cities have come together to rebel against the Dragon Ridge and we can also support them with weapons to fight against Death Wing.These people dare to rebel against Death Wing, so they must have confidence in winning. If Miracle Commerce support them with firearms, Death Wing will not have time to deal with us!¡± ¡°Then do it like this!¡±Chu Tian said to Nangong Yun, ¡°Nangong, Miracle Commerce¡¯s firearm business will be handed to you, you will be the largest firearm dealer in the Forest of Chaos.Remember, firearms are a good card, not only will it bring large benefits to Miracle City, it is also a sharp weapon to weaken enemy¡¯s controlled areas!¡± Nangong Yun was very happy.Such an important matter was handed to her, this meant Chu Tian trusted her very much, ¡°Boss, just be assured handing this to me!¡± After Meng Qingwu knew of Chu Tian¡¯s arrangements, naturally she understood Chu Tian¡¯s thoughts. Miracle Commerce¡¯s Source Energy Weapons had been developed for a long time.The current weapon¡¯s power and capacity were ready to be commercialized. This was a very profitable business, so they should start selling them. Chu Tian sold the Source Energy Weapons to their enemy¡¯s enemies, this was a very smart method.He would not directly fight them, but he would exceed fighting them directly. Burst Claw and Death Wing would be so depressed they would vomit blood. Chapter 519: Opening their business The matter of Chu Tian¡¯s assassination attempt did not even have time to brew before a series of things covered it up.Miracle City¡¯s protective barrier was formed, an army of a hundred thousand skeletons was created, the city¡¯s defenses were greatly increased, and the firearm business was started! The number one firearm merchant of the continent, Nangong Yun had won her first battle! The two buyers had showed great interest in the Source Energy Weapons. Therefore, after some negotiations, the two customers purchased large amounts of Storm Rifles, destructive machine guns, heave Source Energy Cannons, as well as new type of Source Energy Weapons.The two orders came to a high total of close to five hundred thousand source stones. In reality, these weapons costed less than fifty thousand source stones to create. It could be seen that the firearm business would be as important to Miracle City as a money tree. Other than this, the one and half million source stones from the Elven Bank had arrived. Miracle City began to give more loans to the surrounding tribes and encouraged people to start businesses.Other than that, a portion of the money went into the company, going to develop the Great Summer Country, the Great Zhou Country, and the Northern Militant Country.They developed large amounts of oil fields, rare mines, factories, as well as adding funds to research facilities. The financial dilemma of Miracle Commerce had already been solved.This money loaned out would need less than half a year to earn several times the investment back! ¡°Chu Tian, the Elven Bank has been opened and the Elven Bank has started to function.The Elven King has invited you and elder sister to the Eternal Forest for the opening ceremony.¡± Chu Tian cultivating in the Miracle Gardens received Yingying¡¯s call. The elves¡¯ efficiency wasn¡¯t bad, they opened the bank already.However, this was a good thing and avoiding a long delay means less trouble! The Elven Bank has already been established in the active parts of the elven territory and the technology from Miracle Commerce had already arrived.It seemed like the elves would be the first race in the forest to benefit from Miracle Commerce¡¯s technology. The Elven King¡¯s invitation had to be given face. Chu Tian found his followers Meng Yingying and Vivian, before finding the young miss, Delores, and the others.They went through the Transport Tower to the Eternal Forest. ¡°Everyone look, this is the Elven Bank!¡±After Vivian arrived back in the Eternal Forest, she first brought everyone to a large building.She pointed at the building behind her like it was a treasure and said in a high spirited voice, ¡°What do you think about it!¡± The Elven Bank stood in the center of the Eternal Forest. It followed the natural style of the elves, the Elven Bank had a tree house as a base and the surface was covered in vines.It was a full five stories tall and in a hexagonal shape, having a diameter of over a hundred meters. It looked like a giant tree stump, but it was covered in luxurious branches and leaves. But this truly was a building because one could see windows and delicate flower patterns carved into the tree if one looked carefully.The symbol of the Elven Bank was a lush ancient Tree of Life. It looked simple, but it was elegantly decorated. The interior design was very suited.The vault and Smart Brain were very hidden, with many secret dark rooms that had barriers around them, which could isolate the inside.In short, there were many functions that gave people a sense of security and secrecy. Meng Yingying couldn¡¯t help praising, ¡°This elven building is quite strange!¡± Tree houses were everywhere in the elven territory and the normal kind of house for elves.Normal elves like small and elegant houses and their houses were purely made of plants. Only those large buildings of the Elven Imperial City were made of stone. ¡°There is nothing wrong with the characteristics.¡±Vivian said, ¡°This is because the our Elven Bank won¡¯t just be opened in the elven territory, we¡¯re also planning to open them in other forest cities.This kind of tree house is not just safe, it will attract people¡¯s attention. It is the symbol of the elven race.¡± They didn¡¯t have time to look it over. Vivian released her spatial energy. They were sent to the Eternal Forest¡¯s Elven King¡¯s palace. The Elven Bank was about to begin business and the Eternal Forest elves were hit with success in succession.The high level elves were all standing in a corridor in the cliff, looking down over the entire Eternal Forest. ¡°This many people?!¡± Meng Yingying looked down from above at the people in the Eternal Forest.Perhaps everyone had been gathered today! ¡°This is a special day for the Eternal Forest citizens.¡±The Elven King Lancelot wore a fine Elven King cloak and held the Forest Scepter in his hand, ¡°After a period of hard work, Elven Banks have been established in all the important elven territory, which the elves have all paid attention to.Today¡¯s ceremony will be passed to all the elves through the image transfer mirrors, allowing every elf to see this moment! First, let¡¯s invite the Miracle City guests to say a few words!¡± The first to speak was Delores. Delores¡¯ status couldn¡¯t compare to Chu Tian or Meng Qingwu, but as Miracle City¡¯s financial minister and the Miracle Bank director, she was the leader in terms of the bank.In the future, the elves would mainly be cooperating with her, so it wasn¡¯t strange for Delores to say a few words. ¡°I am very honoured to represent Miracle Bank.The elves have a very strong influence and power, as well as a reputation that everyone on the continent praises, there is no other race more suited to creating a bank than the elves.Miracle Bank as the Elven Bank¡¯s most important partner in the future, we will certainly work together to expand the economical field and contribute to the prosperity of the continent! Following this, I will announce the details of the cooperation between the Elven Bank and Miracle Bank¡­..¡± Delores represented Miracle Bank to speak, therefore the contents of her speech were related to the two banks.The contents to the elves were something they had never heard before, which was very novel to them. When Delores finished her speech, the elves broke out in a wave of applause. It was Meng Qingwu¡¯s turn. Delores represented Miracle Bank and Meng Qingwu represented Miracle City. Meng Qingwu first gave a magnificent introduction and some praises, raising the elves high up before she came to the core of her speech, ¡°For a good day like today, I want to announce some good news.We¡¯ve already reached an agreement with the Eternal Forest before the Elven Bank agreement. When the Elven Bank opens, Miracle commerce¡¯s spiritual network, transmission network, and communication network will all cover all the elven territory!¡± The elves stood up to give their applause! This news was just too great! All the elven brothers and sisters could enjoy a more beautiful and convenient life! ¡°As the cooperation between Miracle City and the Eternal Forest deepens, we will not only provide full technological support for the Elven Bank, we will connect the Elven Bank with all of Miracle City¡¯s services.Whether it is the shopping center, the theater, the trial field, the broadcast stations, the communication devices, even the restaurants, shopping streets, the Transport Towers, and etc., as long as one has an Elven Bank card, they can use it to pay directly.In the future, Miracle City will invest large amounts of resources to create a giant information database and create identity cards for each elf. We¡¯ll make forest live much richer and Miracle City will be the connecting platform for the entire forest!¡± In the Eternal Forest and the various large elven cities, each elf clapped until their palms were swollen. Meng Qingwu¡¯s words filled the elves with expectations and yearning for their future lives! Finally it was Chu Tian¡¯s turn to take the stage. Chu Tian walked to the corridor and looked down.The millions of elves of the Eternal Forest all had passionate gazes as they looked at him.With a faint smile, he cleared his throat to say, ¡°Our beautiful director Delores and vice City Lord Meng Qingwu has already said everything that needs to be said, so I¡¯ll talk about something else!¡± The elves instantly fell silent. Everyone looked at him without even blinking. ¡°This is the best time and the worst time.¡±Chu Tian¡¯s voice passed through the speaker to the entire Eternal Forest, ¡°The world is filled with chaos and natural threats, as people die from the chaos of war, people still face many challenges.But the continent is rich in resources and technology and civilization have just been enlightened, not separating chaos and order yet. Each race and each person are filled with endless possibilities!¡± ¡°The elves are one of the world¡¯s most outstanding races and one of the most noble race, so you should shoulder the mission of this time.Use your strength, wisdom, and rigor to influence more people. Have your pureness, kindness, and songs spread to every corner of the continent.¡± ¡°All the beings in the world are related and not a single species can be thrown away, the elves are not an exception.You have already met the greatest chance in history. So, please bravely break the shackles, rip off those heavy chains, and chase a new elven era!¡± ¡°Even the most lowly and humble being should have dreams, don¡¯t be afraid that you can¡¯t fly high enough because you are now sitting on Miracle Commerce, this dream ship!Now please loudly tell me, do you want to be the top entrepreneur? Do you want to be the most popular singer on the continent? Do you want you be an artist who has their work passed down through the ages?Do you want to become a peak expert?¡± The elves were seething with excitement. ¡°Yes!Yes! Yes!¡± ¡°Then create a new era with us, starting from this forest and the continent!¡± Vivian was moved to tears and she shouted with the countless elves with a red face.Currently in the eyes of the countless elves, Chu Tian was like a giant. Almost at the same time. The elves in cities and other forests all shouted like a tidal wave. ¡°Chaos, chaos, it¡¯s all chaos!¡±Augusta was so angry his beard came up, ¡°Lancelot, do you hear it?This is openly going against the statutes! Someone come and take away this nonsense speaking human!¡± The other conservative council members were also filled with anger. This was because in their opinion, humans were simply filled with evil intentions.Actually stirring the elves to go against the statutes, how could this matter be allowed?If they weren¡¯t being blocked, they would have sent him flying with a kick. ¡°Sir speaker, please calm your anger!¡± Ulysses and the others quickly went forward to stop the enraged Augusta. The Elven King ignored the chaos among the council members behind him because the words Chu Tian said was what the Elven King wanted to say, but his identity never allowed him to say it.Now that Chu Tian was saying it for him, of course his heart was filled with gratitude towards Chu Tian. ¡°We¡¯re very grateful for the words from the three Miracle City representatives, this will surely be a moment written down in the history of the elves.¡±The Elven King came forward to announce, ¡°I, the master of the Eternal Forest, the forty third Elven King, Lancelot hereby announce the formation of the Elven Bank!¡± Chapter 520: Mass fervor The words said in the Eternal Forest were spread to every corner of the Forest of Chaos through the magnetic sound and magnetic image towers.The Elven Bank opening for business was an explosive piece of news in the Forest of Chaos. The elves didn¡¯t care about the world and after being isolated for all these years, they were prepared to come out again? The various forces all made their guesses.The elves were a giant force in the forest and were the number one race, their cohesiveness was not something any force could compare to.Any action by the elves were enough to cause changes in the Forest of Chaos. Thousands of elves opened bank accounts and it was like a revolution passed through their race.Actually the elves were not completely rigid, they couldn¡¯t say anything about the teachings of their ancestors.They could only watch as their more and more of their resources, territory, and brothers and sisters were being stolen away.What did the ancestor¡¯s teachings bring them? It only made them weaker and caused their forces to wither! The Elven Council was high up and couldn¡¯t understand the citizens at all.These old men were lost in the glory of the elves and the current peaceful situation, so they didn¡¯t think of reform at all. If the ancestor¡¯s teachings weren¡¯t suited for the elves, why would they keep sticking to it? The elven code was written by the ancestors, so why were only the seniors allowed to make change while the juniors couldn¡¯t?Since it wasn¡¯t suitable to follow anymore, wasn¡¯t it just a chain restraining the elves? The elves should come out and do something. Chu Tian quickly rushed back to Miracle City after the speech to avoid being chased by those old elves.He paid close attention to the Elven Bank situation from the city. This was because the Elven Bank was not just a large matter for the elves, it was also an important matter for Miracle City. Chu Tian was most worried about interference from within the elven race, which was the reason why he incited the elves.As long as he avoided internal conflict interfering with the bank, the other problems could naturally be taken care of easily. ¡°Big brother Chu Tian, big brother Chu Tian!¡±Vivian quickly ran back to Miracle City to report the good news, bringing the report that everyone needed the most, ¡°I¡¯ve brought the data.The Elven Bank¡¯s first deposit upper limit only took two days to fill up half of it!¡± This news made everyone shocked! Meng Yingying couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Upper limit?What upper limit? How much is it?¡± ¡°Royal father and the City Lords have decided that the internal consumption for the Elven Bank will have an upper limit of five million.Currently normal elves cannot make deposits and they are mainly middle or high level elves making deposits. Moreover, one cannot deposit more than 50% of one¡¯s net worth.¡±Vivian swallowed a mouthful of saliva before saying, ¡°But even with all these rules, we¡¯ve already reached two million source stones!¡± The elves were truly rich! But Meng Yingying couldn¡¯t understand why there was a deposit upper limit and why there were all those restrictions.Wouldn¡¯t this be an attack on the elves¡¯ enthusiasm? Chu Tian of course could understand it. The Elven Bank to the elves was just a test. No one could vouch if it would succeed or not in the end.Even if the Elven Bank could gather all the wealth within the elves, could they spend all that money? Deposit it into Miracle Bank? Not to mention if Miracle Bank can take it all, even if Miracle Bank can, the Elven King would not dare give all his race¡¯s wealth to Miracle City.If something happened to Miracle City, if Miracle City ran away, or if something unexpected happened, this was not a joke. As for limiting the people who could open accounts, on one hand, it was because the high level people had more of a resistance towards risk and on the other hand, it was because the clientele of the Elven Bank was limited.They couldn¡¯t have hundreds of thousands of people lining up to open accounts, so they could only start with large clients. Food had to be eaten bit by bit. One couldn¡¯t swallow it all to become a fatty! Vivian said, ¡°The five million source stones upper limit is just internal, the Elven Bank does not have an upper limit for other races.We¡¯ve already sent messengers to cities with close relations to the elves and they are prepared to open Elven Bank branches to allow deposits.I estimate this won¡¯t be a small amount!¡± Meng Yingying said in surprise, ¡°It can¡¯t be, other races want to deposit money in right after the bank was established?¡± ¡°This is very normal.¡±Delores didn¡¯t feel it was strange at all, ¡°How much influence do the elves have in the forest?Now that the elves have made their move, whether these cities are probing or flattering, it isn¡¯t strange for them to support the elves first.¡± ¡°Everything is going smoothly!¡±Chu Tian¡¯s heart relaxed, ¡°Our Smart Brain¡¯s processing speed is gradually increasing, how about we sell another batch to the Eternal Forest and let them spread even more banks!¡± Vivian seized this chance to offer flattery, ¡°With the world¡¯s smartest big brother Chu Tian planning everything, how could it not go smoothly?¡± ¡°Nonsense, who doesn¡¯t know this already?¡±Chu Tian gave a cheeky smile, ¡°Although you speak the truth, I am a very low key person, so say it more behind my back and don¡¯t say it in front of me.¡± Meng Yingying was so disgusted she almost vomited, ¡°Just keep going!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve only succeeded by a half right now!¡±Meng Qingwu gave a soft cough. Although she was happy that they had won the Elven Bank¡¯s first battle, her personality did not allow her to relax, ¡°For the bank model to truly succeed, not only will it have the ability to draw in funds, it¡¯s more important for the bank to create a positive cycle.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t hard!¡±Delores couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°If the Elven Bank is feeling troubled, they could just deposit the money at our side.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t think like this.¡±Meng Qingwu said with a serious face, ¡°We supported the establishment of the Elven Bank mainly to collect deposits for Miracle Bank, but that is not the main goal.Otherwise, the elves¡¯ hard work turning into Miracle City¡¯s bridal dress can¡¯t be justified.¡± ¡°The young miss is right!¡±Chu Tian nodded, ¡°Not only should we support the establishment of the Elven Bank, we should also have them operate properly.Only like this can the Elven Bank keep expanding, becoming the most influential bank in the Forest of Chaos.¡± Meng Qingwu added, ¡°Once our cooperation with the elves succeed, making the elves obtain enough benefits and influence, this will become a benchmark for our Miracle City.At that time, our foreign departments wouldn¡¯t need to go find people to discuss partnerships with, rather there would be countless forces coming to talk about cooperating with us!¡± Vivian was very excited. Big brother Chu Tian and big sister Qingwu were too righteous! Meng Yingying also supported their view, ¡°What should we do next?¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple, we¡¯ve supported the establishment of the Elven Bank, now we support the establishment of elven businesses!¡±Meng Qingwu said to Vivian and Meng Yingying, ¡°Princess Vivian, Yingying, your assignment for this period of time will be promoting development in the elven territory.Yingying is the productions minister, so you need to use all our resources to create factories in the elven cities and the surrounding areas, guiding the elves to start businesses.Our Miracle City will provide the supporting technology and as long as it¡¯s not core technology, you can take it out to give to the elves. For example, small products like the electric lamps, technology like the cooking array, production technology like the movie filming technology, and etc.¡± Yingying immediately stood up, ¡°Alright, I know what to do!¡± Vivian also happily said, ¡°You will become the great benefactors of the elves!¡± ¡°Stop talking and go already!¡±Chu Tian suddenly thought of something, ¡°That¡¯s right, our beauty Delores isn¡¯t all that busy lately, so how about you bring some fox merchants with you to help out.You have to know, the elves don¡¯t have a mind for business!¡± Delores voluntarily joined, ¡°I¡¯m willing to lead the fox merchants to the elven territory and create new business ideas for the elves!¡± Meng Qingwu nodded along, ¡°That¡¯s also good!¡± ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡±Vivian said in a voice filled with fighting spirit, ¡°The beautiful future of the elves and the Forest of Chaos will be created by us!¡± The three of them left the meeting room. Meng Yingying organized the people of the production department. Delores went to organize the fox merchants. Vivian prepared the travel plan and schedule. The three of them didn¡¯t do this just for the elves.Meng Yingying building large amounts of factories in the elven territory, pooling the resources of the elves, but wouldn¡¯t their final product depend on Miracle Commerce?Delores was bringing her merchants to turn stone into gold. She would allow those mines and resource fields that weren¡¯t worth a cent turn into treasures, allow those local products become specialties in the Miracle Shopping Center.She would also train elves into merchants, who would finally attach themselves to Miracle Commerce. The richer the elves were, the richer the forest, Miracle City, and Miracle Commerce was.This was a positive cycle. After a few days. The first batch of deposits in the Elven Bank reached over five million! The elves had long lives, so to the elves, three-five years weren¡¯t anything.Therefore most of the deposits were for three years and up, so most of the elven deposits couldn¡¯t be taken out in a short period of time. What made people surprised was that the foreign deposits reached over a million! This was the deposit sent by several cities, with each one putting in close to two hundred thousand source stones.This wasn¡¯t much for a city and it would show goodwill to the elves, while also testing the water, so they were willing to give it up. Too much money! How could the Elven Bank spend it all? In order to make up the operating costs, they Elven Bank took out two million in five year deposits and stored it into Miracle Bank.Miracle Commerce¡¯s five year interest was more than double that of the Elven Bank, so just this alone was enough to cover all of the Elven Bank¡¯s internal costs. The Elven Bank began attempting at offering internal loans. Something the Elven King and the elven City Lords didn¡¯t expect happened.The interest in the elves applying for loans was much higher than they expected. Some opened alchemy shops, some opened talisman shops, some prepared to sell raw materials, some prepared to sell hides, some prepared to open factories, some prepared to start mines, but most of them focused on arts and entertainment.Fore example, elven Source Energy Restaurants, elven film production companies, elven trial field manufacturers¡­¡­The amount far surpassed their expectations. Would the elves not trust their own people? Among the elves, there were rich resources and many things undone.As long as one was willing to take a risk and use their brain a little, they would not suffer a loss. The elves were very tolerant of their own people, not even taking deposits for the loans.As long as someone had a project and asked for a reasonable amount, the loan would be approved.In the end, there were over two hundred loans in just a few days, totalling over a million source stones! The Elven King was so excited he almost couldn¡¯t sleep. What was given out were not source stones, but rather seeds.He felt that his goal of reform was coming closer and closer! The elves were so enthusiastic that they were almost in a fervor, so how could the Elven King and the City Lords not support it?They immediately added another five million to the Elven Bank¡¯s deposit upper limit! The Elven Kinng didn¡¯t care about success. Even if it failed in the end, as long as it changed the dead end of the elves, this was something money couldn¡¯t buy! Not to mention that with Miracle Commerce¡¯s management and the risk control by the Smart Brains, the possibility of the elves losing money was minimal.The change in the elves was the biggest benefit from this endeavor! Chapter 521: Underground creatures The momentum of the Elven Bank¡¯s development made the Elven King and the elven City Lords assured! The Elven Bank announced the increase in deposit limit, while also deciding to increase the amount and scale of the banks.It was best to bring the bank to other cities, obtaining external deposits. It would increase the elves¡¯ influence while also using other people¡¯s resources to develop their own race.Just thinking about it filled people with excitement! Want to expand? They definitely could not forget about Miracle Commerce¡¯s technology! The young miss made a direct move, selling another twenty Smart Brains at a friendship price of four hundred thousand.Isn¡¯t this very dark? The Smart Brain was their exclusive product, so wasn¡¯t the price decided by Chu Tian¡¯s group? This price was not expensive at all!With the Elven Bank¡¯s influence and power, even if the starting price was double or triple what it was now, the elves would still buy it! The young miss was thinking long term, so she disdained seeking a small advantage now! The company could produce five-six Smart Brains each day, which was basically enough to satisfy their needs.The Smart Brains would become even faster in the future and they couldn¡¯t ruin it by trying to earn more benefits from their allies.This was a very important and very profitable business. Miracle Commerce¡¯s current situation was on one hand, wildly selling firearms to cause headaches or the Savage Highlands and the Dragon Ridge, while also selling Smart Brains to help the Eternal Forest¡¯s elves quickly develop.This would restrict their enemies while helping their allies. Whether it was the Source Energy Weapons or the Smart Brains, they could all bring benefits to Miracle City! Once the elven areas were connected, Miracle Commerce¡¯s other products like the cell phone, the movie theater, the canned food, and etc. could triumphantly advance forward.Moreover, with the elves advancing to other places, this was business with great profit. Not to mention that the Elven Bank had developed this quickly, so most of the money that couldn¡¯t be digested was redeposited into Miracle Bank.A part of this money was used to open up new factory and resource fields, creating stronger productive forces and distribution channels. Another part was given out as loans to form their own companies, quickly developing new products and technologies.The remainder was invested into the three countries to open up a new market. The company would turn into a positive cycle! Their influence would spread to more forest cities and even other kingdoms. However the faster they developed, the more cautious they should be.The larger Miracle Commerce became, not only would it make the Forest of Chaos powers restless, it would even attract the attention of the peak powers on the continent.Things like the large scale empires were not things Chu Tian could resist! The company had to become even stronger! Miracle Commerce and Chu Tian didn¡¯t have much time! Miracle City¡¯s people did not rest.Nangong Yun turned into a firearms dealer, selling firearms everywhere.Feng Caidie and Yun Yao went out to open the market. Meng Yingying, Vivian, and Delores went to the elves¡¯ territory.Chen Bingyu¡¯s group was developing the Great Zhou Country. Dongfang Haoran was busy training Miracle City¡¯s troops. There was no need to even talk about young miss Meng Qingwu! No one was here and the young miss didn¡¯t have time to care about him, so Chu Tian felt bored.Therefore, he rode the elevator down to the underground base to see how work there was progressing. The gnomes¡¯ underground research base had undergone a large change. This was because the gnomes didn¡¯t need to manage to city, so all their people could focus on the laboratory.It was also because of large amounts of Yun Sect scholars coming in, bringing large amounts of top of the line Miracle Commerce technology, so it was much lively compared to before. ¡°Sir City Lord?¡±The city manager Zero had automatically informed Clark and he quickly came out to greet him after receiving the news, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Chu Tian casually looked around, ¡°I¡¯m here to inspect your work and see how the projects are going?Clark, is this place fine? Do you have enough research funds?¡± ¡°Enough, enough.Vice City Lord Meng Qingwu doubled our funds yesterday, our funding has never been as abundant as it is now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.How is the strengthening of the Divine Servants?¡± ¡°Please come with me!¡± Inside a secret research lab were the eighteen Divine Servants.They were all inside tanks and were prepared to be further advanced. ¡°Following sir City Lord¡¯s request, we have purchased and consumed large amounts of materials needed to advance the Divine Servants.These Divine Servants have a powerful energy instilled within them and I estimate that after another advancement, these Divine Servants will be able to reach the 6th True Spirit Layer!¡± The 6th True Spirit Layer was considered an expert in the Forest of Chaos. There had never been a puppet that had been refined to this level, not to mention that the Divine Servants weren¡¯t simple to begin with.If this transformation was successful, Chu Tian¡¯s strength would increase by a large amount having these eighteen Divine Servants with him. ¡°This does not matter!With money, resources, and time, how hard is it for them to grow?¡±Chu Tian was not pleasantly surprised at all, ¡°What I want to know is how is the research on implanting consciousness going.¡± Clark gave a bitter smile, ¡°City Lord, this is too hard.We can¡¯t do it in a short period of time!¡± ¡°The entire super Source Energy Computer research team has been brought here and you give me this kind of answer, how can I be satisfied.¡± Chu Tian was brought to another underground castle. This underground castle was isolated, separated from the other castles.It had the highest defenses and secrecy because this was where the super Source Energy Computer research lab was.It was at a scale even bigger than the Great Summer Country. The super Source Energy Matrix was one of the most important technology for Miracle Commerce.All of the Yun Sect¡¯s researchers had been moved here and adding in the gnome researchers, there were over five thousand people, with each one being an elite scholar! This kind of investment was not available to all departments! At this moment, the several hundred labs in the research center were all filled with bustling matrices.A super Source Energy Computer was made of several Source Energy Matrices, a single Source Energy Matrix was made of several hundred source energy arrays, which was the basis of the Source Energy Matrix. ¡°In the beginning, sir City Lord provided the main technology and the Yun Sect scholars worked hard for a long period of time before making a Source Energy Matrix.Only this matrix is not perfect.¡± ¡°In the past few months, our lab has increased our investment.Our main goal was to separate the matrices and increase the processing power of each individual array of the matrix.This is very time consuming work, but luckily we have many people and also have the assistance of the Smart Brain, so our efficiency has increased quite a bit.We have upgraded Zero several times and now his processing speed has increased by forty times! However, this improvement is based on optimization and strengthening, not just qualitative change.¡± ¡°The biggest breakthrough was the invention micro matrix chips and the array language.¡± Chu Tian already knew about these breakthroughs. For Miracle Commerce¡¯s first line of cell phones, these cell phones had Miracle Commerce¡¯s newest core technology.The top of the line miniature matrices were added as central processor and it was known as a Computer Chip. The miniature matrices were smaller, but the processing power was weakened and intelligence couldn¡¯t be added in.Without the core consciousness, how could this miniature matrix operate? Therefore, the research lab had created something new called the ¡°array language¡±. The array language could allow the matrix to differentiate and with the array language, various functions could be added.The cell phone was functional because the research center had written a simple running system with the array language. The array language had a large room to improve! Even if the matrix did not contain artificial intelligence in the future, they could write complicated functions in with the array language.This was considered a large step for the computer research center. These things being discovered was not for the cell phone at first. Chu Tian wanted to find a kind of artificial intelligence that could be placed in the puppets? Was this matter easy to do?The research lab had just discovered this general use Computer Chip, but with their current technology, they couldn¡¯t place it in a living being or a puppet yet. Chu Tian asked, ¡°What¡¯s the biggest bottleneck?¡± ¡°There are two main bottlenecks.One is the lack of accumulated technology, which can only be solved with time.The other problem is an issue of materials. To create a better, faster, and smaller matrix, we need to have a more perfect carrier.¡± Chu Tian went through the raw material room. There were a large amount of crystals arranged neatly, each one being a single source energy array for the Source Energy Matrix.If these several crystal plates could be arranged in a three dimensional formation, turning into one array, with all these matrices working together, it would become a perfect super Source Energy Matrix. It was complicated, very complicated! Different materials had different carrying capabilities for source energy arrays. If they could add a more perfect material, perhaps they could reduce the size by ten timesThis kind of material was very hard to manufacture and Miracle Commerce didn¡¯t have this standard right now. When Chu Tian was thinking of a way. The entire underground shook a few times! Chu Tian was a bit stunned, ¡°What is going on?Is it an earthquake?¡± Impossible, this place wouldn¡¯t have earthquakes.When the gnomes constructed this underground research base, they used large amounts of shock absorption stones to stabilize the space.The vibrations in the earth would be sucked in by the shock absorption stones, so an earthquake wouldn¡¯t affect this place even if there was one. Clark suddenly thought of something, ¡°This is wrong!The vibrations seem to be coming from the Devil¡¯s Maw!¡± Chu Tian instantly flickered away with Clark and the two were shocked by the situation.This was because it was unknown what happened there, but it was filled with chaos. A giant python that was several dozen meters long kept slithering around. Fierce and terrifying looking underground creatures were wildly charging out of the Devil¡¯s Maw one by one. The gnome guards were caught off guard by this sudden invasion.Luckily Miracle City had prepared Source Energy Weapons, so the wild firing of these heavy weapons were barely able to keep them off. ¡°Large amounts of dark creatures are charging out.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t keep defending!¡± Chapter 522: Exploration The underground creatures and the above ground creatures was like well water that didn¡¯t interfere with the river! What was wrong with these fellows?They were wildly charging here like they were stuffed with aphrodisiacs. But it wasn¡¯t important why these creatures came here.The dark creatures were very dangerous and it was unknown how many there were.This exit was linked to Miracle City¡¯s research facility, so once large amounts of dark creatures entered the research facility, it would cause a loss Miracle City couldn¡¯t estimate. ¡°Stop them!¡± Chu Tian flew into the abyss and his hands swept out, sending out two quick beams of sword qi.They instantly intertwined as they cut a giant centipede to pieces. Before he even fell to the ground. ¡°Sword!¡± His source spirit was released. The Demon God¡¯s Sword was like black jade with a pattern carved into the handle.The inscription ran up the blade of the hilt, filling it with a destructive power, releasing waves of a horrifying aura. Chu Tian reached out to grab this sword and pierced out at the entrance of the cave.Large amounts of sword qi turned into several hundred black swords, wildly bombarding the cave entrance like a storm, exterminating several dozen dark creatures. ¡°The City Lord is so strong!¡± ¡°This kind of cultivation base can have this kind of destructive power?¡± The gnomes were very shocked by Chu Tian¡¯s strength! The Phaseless Sword was very strong, but it wasn¡¯t very easy to use since it had a high consumption.It was very destructive, so it was suited to be used as a finishing move, not suited for group battles or prolonged battles. While Chu Tian was cultivating the Phaseless Sword, he also studied large amounts of the Great Zhou Country¡¯s Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s inherited sword art.There were several dozen first class sword cultivation techniques alone. He extracted the essence of these ancient sword techniques and finally created his own sword technique called the ?Heart¡¯s Sword?! Why was it the Heart¡¯s Sword?There was no sword in his hand, the sword was in his heart! It didn¡¯t matter that Chu Tian lost the Netherworld Sword, now there was no need to rely on material items.Chu Tian had the powerful Vision Domain Divine Sense ability and with the Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s combined sword art, the sword was in his heart and his soul was a sword.As long as his Divine Sense didn¡¯t run out, his sword would never break! There were more and more dark creatures coming out. Species that had never been heard of came out! A strange insect with armour crushed the rock and drilled out of the stone wall.Even with the storm of Source Energy Bullets hitting its body, it could still crash into four-five gnome warriors as it charged forward. Chu Tian sent out a slash. The strange insect with armour was cut in half. The destructive sword qi continued several dozen meter to cut apart a scorpion! Chu Tian¡¯s right hand held the sword and a ball of flame appeared in his left hand.He suddenly threw it at a group of moths and the fireball instantly turned into a sea of flames.This flame was not like an ordinary flame, it made everything it came in contact with disappear with a flash.The powerful giant moth had actually disappeared without a trace. ¡°This is bad!¡±Clark shouted at this time, ¡°There are too many monsters, we can¡¯t block them all!¡± Giant centipedes, strange insects with armour, black snakes, and scorpions.The amount of underground monsters couldn¡¯t be seen, but they kept coming out without stop. Although there were quite a few gnomes in this army, faced with this kind of intense attack, they actually couldn¡¯t hold on.These underground beings were quite strong and there were many of them. Even some of them were even at the True Spirit Realm! Chu Tian knew they couldn¡¯t hold on like this. The gnomes would have serious casualties. Should they retreat? Then the base would be in trouble! While Chu Tian was weighing the advantages, the rock overhead suddenly broke and several dozen tree roots appeared.They had bore through the thick layer of rock to appear in this underground space. These tree roots quickly grew longer and finally turned into little Treants that were three-four meters tall. ¡°It¡¯s Cenarius!¡± Chu Tian already knew that Cenarius was not weak, but he never thought he would be this strong.He could actually feel what was happening in such a deep space while being above ground and he could even summon several dozen clones to fight. Cenarius was one of the peak experts of the Forest of Chaos, even his clones coming were strong reinforcements, reducing the pressure on the gnomes by a large amount.At this time, the elevators of the underground base quickly moved, as large amounts of Miracle City experts came out with Dongfang Haoran leading them. Zero was very efficient! When Zero learned of the situation, it immediately looked for support. Chu Tian shouted, ¡°Everyone came right on time, let¡¯s destroy these damn insects!¡± Batches of Miracle City experts came.Although the monsters were very fierce, they couldn¡¯t gain an advantage in the end.After an entire half an hour of fighting, the Devil¡¯s Maw was covered in corpses. It was most likely the large amount of deaths scared them, so these fellows finally stopped coming. Chu Tian first left a group of people to defend before going back to the city to discuss with Meng Qingwu. This was not a small matter! If there were a large amount of lizards and insects that drilled out of the ground, this would be too much of a threat for Miracle City! Dongfang Haoran came to report, ¡°We have an approximate calculation.Just now we killed over thirty thousand dark creatures and there were several dozen species among them.¡± ¡°Several dozen species?¡±Meng Qingwu was a bit confused, ¡°Why is there that many?¡± Dongfang Haoran also couldn¡¯t understand, ¡°What¡¯s the most strange for me is that these dark creatures, there are many of them that should be natural enemies.¡± Meng Qingwu tightly knit her brows together, ¡°Could they be controlled by someone?¡± ¡°Controlled?I don¡¯t think it¡¯s too likely!¡±Chu Tian didn¡¯t find anything suspicious at all, ¡°These creatures were all rushing forward, they should be escaping!¡± ¡°Escaping?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.If my guess isn¡¯t wrong, some drastic change has occurred in the underground world, filling these dark creatures with panic.It made them disregard everything and wildly run away.¡± Meng Qingwu was a bit indecisive, ¡°We don¡¯t know anything about the Forest of Chaos¡¯ underground world.This matter could be big or small, it seems like we can¡¯t ignore it. I feel we should gather a group of warriors and explore the underground world.¡± This was certain. Otherwise they couldn¡¯t sleep soundly. ¡°Young miss is right, but there¡¯s no need to gather warriors.It isn¡¯t good to gather too many people, so I¡¯ll just personally take a trip underground.¡±Chu Tian volunteered while knowing that the young miss would not agree, after all, the underground world was an unknown place.For an important person like Chu Tian to take this risk, this was not a smart choice. Therefore, he added, ¡°Because of the mysteriousness of the underground world, I am the most suitable choice.My cultivation technique and ability are the most suited to keeping myself safe in this environment. If we recruit some dumb forest warriors, they would probably get lost before they even found any clues!¡± Saying this was reasonable! Meng Qingwu understood Chu Tian, so knowing that Chu Tian said this, he was not discussing this with her, so there was no use trying to stop him.She could only let out a sigh as she said, ¡°Then you have to prepare properly. You have to bring the little fox and the City Return Scrolls.¡± ¡°The young miss can be assured, without marrying Yingying yet, how could I let something happen?¡± Meng Qingwu glared at him, ¡°You only know to think of Yingying, you never think of anyone else.¡± ¡°In front of everyone, why are you being so jealous for!¡± Dongfang Haoran felt a bit awkward and immediately bid them farewell with cupped hands. Meng Qingwu¡¯s face turned red and she snappily said, ¡°I¡¯m about to be angered to death by you, come with me!¡± Chu Tian was brought to a secret room and Meng Qingwu took out two bottles of pills for him, ¡°This is the company¡¯s newly refined True Spirit Pill.Although it is expensive, the effects are very good. As long as one is not past the True Spirit Realm, a single pill can instantly restore all your spirit energy.Other than that, this pill is filled with very precious materials, so eating it frequently can increase your cultivation.¡± The new technology and products of Miracle Commerce were too bright, it almost outshined the current market. Actually the alchemy and talisman business were very lucrative businesses, Meng Qingwu never wanted to give them up.She took what she learned from Chu Tian and combined it with the gnomes¡¯ knowledge to create the talisman and alchemy research center.In the future, these traditional businesses would bring a large profit for Miracle City. The True Spirit Pill was the newly made pill! The cost to refine this pill was very high and each one would take up to ten thousand source stones.Not only did they use the best restorative herbs, the effect was not inferior to top grade Saint Pills.It had a gentle nature and didn¡¯t have any rejection, so it could be used for a long time. It was because of how expensive it was that this pill was not suited to be sold in mass amounts.Meng Qingwu had only refined two bottles and were all prepared for Chu Tian. Chu Tian was also very moved by this, ¡°The young miss has done this much for me, I really can¡¯t repay you!¡± Meng Qingwu gave a snort, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.You should be more careful from now on, a bowl of water needs to be held flat, do you understand?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°What are you being in a daze for, quickly go and prepare!¡±Meng Qingwu turned to leave with a snort and left a few spiteful words, ¡°I still have many things to take care of!¡± Chu Tian didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. The young miss was usually solemn, but there were times she was unreasonable, even more so than Nangong Yun.Only she never showed this in front of normal people and this should most likely be the real personality hidden underneath! This underground world had to be explored. Chu Tian was more clear than anyone that the space under the Forest of Chaos was a giant empty space.Therefore, the underground world here was perhaps far larger than anyone could imagine. This was a space completely different from the surface, what kind of style did the underground world have?How much had the underground civilization developed by? This was the question Chu Tian really wanted to know! ¡°Fox, prepare yourself.We¡¯re about to set off!¡± He wouldn¡¯t bring anyone else this time, he would only bring the little fox along.The little fox had been sitting around eating all day in Miracle City during this period, its furry body had become a bit fatter, so he should take it out for some exercise to lose weight. Chapter 523: Underground The entire forest knew that there was a world rich in resources under the ground, but as for the details of this world, even the most ancient elves of the Forest of Chaos didn¡¯t know what it was like. It¡¯s said that it was a world that never say daylight, having hundreds of millions of dark beings, as well as a large amount of ancient extinct races.It made the underground world a very dangerous place. It¡¯s also said that the underground world is a paradise. When the great ancient world¡¯s continent shattered, large amounts of gods and demons¡¯ treasures were buried under the ground.There were also legends that said that the underground world was linked to the world of death, with countless terrifying demons roaming around. In short. The underground world was completely different. Whether it was the living conditions or the environment, there was a difference like heaven and earth. Therefore the underground world rarely participated in the surface world¡¯s battles and likewise, the surface world¡¯s beings weren¡¯t interested in the underground. Without any supporting information and maps to guide him. Chu Tian set off exploring a completely unknown place, this was just too reckless! No one knew what was happening in the underground world, no one can be sure what he would meet in the underground world. ¡°City Lord, have you properly considered this?¡±Clark sent Chu Tian to the Devil¡¯s Maw entrance, ¡°The gnomes have tried mapping the surrounding space, but we have failed each time.You have to know, the Devil¡¯s Maw is just the entrance to the underground, it might still be several hundred miles away from the real underground!¡± That¡¯s right. It was not altitude, but rather depth! Who knows what it would be like several hundred miles underground? Who knows if there was a way to the underground?The underground world was not just filled with unknown risks, the environment was also very bad, it was not something normal people could imagine.Even the most famous explorer or adventurer could be lost in this kind of danger! ¡°Relax!¡±Chu Tian patted his belt with a row of scrolls in it, ¡°I have already made my preparation, I have to go this time.Stop fussing, relax!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± An absolute beauty like the young miss couldn¡¯t stop me, so what is a small and ugly old man like you speaking for? Clark had no choice, he could only let him go. After the chaos caused by the monsters, the Devil¡¯s Maw defense had been increased by large amounts.Whether it was weapons or manpower, it was increased by several times, stopping something similar from happening again. ¡°I think we should also make an Undead Tower here to make it easier to monitor.¡±Before Chu Tian entered the cave, he proposed, ¡°Because the Undead Tower has a life form monitoring effect, we¡¯ll be warned if the monsters come again.Not to mention that an Undead Tower would mean tens of thousands of skeletons and these skeletons who don¡¯t fear death are the best guardians.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± It was very different inside the Devil¡¯s Maw. Chu Tian knit his brows as soon as he walked in, ¡°Damn, why is it so smelly!¡± There were large amount so Evil Eyes active in this area, but now they were all hidden, even avoiding the skeletons all over the ground.Other than the monsters that already lived here, there were the corpses of many unknown monsters all over the ground. It was simply like a slaughter! When large amounts of dark monsters were in a riot, they would also attack and swallow each other. The little fox sniffed all around like a dog, digging out many crystals from the corpses and swallowing them down like a snack. Chu Tian was very impatient, ¡°Stop eating, quickly look around.Where did these creatures come from? I want to find the source!¡± The little fox shook its head. ¡°What, you can¡¯t find it?¡± The caves were very messy and there were tens of thousands of life forms gathered here, as well the cave network was very complicated, so the little fox could not lock onto their scent to find where they came from. It could even be said. These monsters did not all come from the same place. The little fox couldn¡¯t find the correct way just based on scent. ¡°You waste who only knows how to eat, you aren¡¯t even any use at this critical moment.With such a large cave, how do you expect me to find the exit to the underground?¡± Chu Tian accused the little fox of being no use.This fellow had been with Chu Tian for a long time, so its face was already very thick. After a while. The fox ate another hundred beast crystals! How was this exploring?This was simply coming to eat food! Around four-five hundred meters under the Miracle City underground base, this depth did not affect this world much.This was still considered the surface layer of the continent, he needed to find a path to the underground in this complicated space. Although the high energy minerals were releasing light, which was strong enough to nourish underground plants, the intense energy would have more negative effects, having a strong corrosive effect on normal beings.The powerful energy radiation was even strong enough to kill. The underground plants do release breathable air, but they also released poisonous gas that could kill people without them even knowing. Not to mention exploring the underground world, even exploring this abyss would require a large amount of courage from a normal cultivator! But Chu Tian had the intent to keep going! Even if it was hard to find! Chu Tian swallowed several personally refined pills and he released the fox as he began to move.Without a map and without the right path, he could only keep going deeper! The entire space was filled with corroded stones, that were like honeycombs and also like ant nests, with complicated tunnels that didn¡¯t follow any rules.There were all kinds of precious ores, underground plants, as well as dangerous underground life forms. Everyone would have one question they were curious about. Why did this underground space not break apart after tens of thousands of years? This was because there were two kinds of energy supporting it.The first was a kind of energy released from the core that continued to strengthen the ground, making the stones as hard as steel, forming a powerful material frame.The other reason was the energy field that covered the underground world, so even if this physical support broke, the energy field would be enough to support the underground space. The little fox used its Divine Eye to scan the surrounding situation. Chu Tian followed the little fox¡¯s guidance, avoiding dead ends.One man and one beast began heading towards the underground world.Chu Tian didn¡¯t know where he was and Chu Tian didn¡¯t even know if this place was connected to the underground world, but Chu Tian kept going deeper. His spatial abilities played a very large role. Chu Tian could easily pass through obstacles and avoid a few dangers, which increased his speed and efficiency. ¡°What the hell!¡±Chu Tian sat down on a large rock to rest as he took out a True Spirit Pill from his chest to quickly restore his spirit energy, ¡°We¡¯ve already been walking for a day, right?Why can¡¯t we find a single thing other than the scattered dark life form nests!¡± Thirty thousand years later, Chu Tian had gone to the underground kingdoms of the continent several times, but Chu Tian had always been sent there by teleportation arrays, he didn¡¯t need to travel through the thick rock layer at all.Not to mention that the world thirty thousand years later was greatly changed, with most of the underground world being destroyed. Even the remaining underground kingdoms had also been greatly changed! Chu Tian¡¯s body was covered in dirt and his hair was in a mess.Although with the little fox¡¯s Divine Eye and Chu Tian¡¯s spatial ability and Divine Sense, they could avoid the monsters nest they came across, there were several encounters they met on the way. Basically any life form that could exist in this kind of environment was not easy to deal with. The fights made Chu Tian feel very depressed. The little fox was still manipulating the large eyeball to monitor the situation and the little fox¡¯s eyes lit up like it had found something special.It immediately jumped up and pointed in a direction with its claw. Chu Tian went in the direction the little fox pointed out. This was an underground canyon and there was a very rich dark energy in it.Various dark purple and dark red crystals covered the wall and path like bamboo shoots.Generally places like this were filled with dark monsters. ¡°You sure you didn¡¯t make a mistake?This place is not easy to travel through!¡± The fox was very certain it didn¡¯t make a mistake! Chu Tian didn¡¯t have a better choice.Since this fellow is this certain, then he would give it a try.Perhaps something would really come out of it! Just as Chu Tian expected. This was a space filled with strong energy and its intensity surpassed his expectations. Under that rich dark energy, not only could Chu Tian not spread his Divine Sense, his entire person felt like it was covered in acid, constantly feeling a corroding feeling. Chu Tian took out a purification pill, ¡°We need to move quickly!¡± The mountains to the left and right of the path was actually filled with thousands of large and small holes.This made Chu Tian feel this was bad. When Chu Tian arrived at the channel, the holes in the valley walls began to tremble. Two meter long things began to drill out of the holes. This being looked like an ant kind of living being, with bodies completely covered in firm dark armour.They had a pair of blade like forearms and a pair of translucent wings. Almost in an instant, thousands of these dark creatures came out from the holes. ¡°Demon Ants!¡±Chu Tian recognized this rare creature, ¡°Damn, look at what kind of route you picked!¡± Demon Ants looked like ants, but they were a kind of demon beast with demon bloodline.The Demon Ants were very quick and had strong attacks. The Demon Ants were covered in a rare and precious material because this shield had the ability to guard against Divine Sense.Even with Chu Tian¡¯s Divine Sense at the Vision Domain level, it was hard to find the Demon Ants. What would Chu Tian use to deal with all these Demon Ants?! He quickly teleported. The energy here was very strong and Chu Tian¡¯s Divine Sense didn¡¯t have the ability to lock onto a place that far, therefore his teleport range was greatly impaired.He could only teleport a thousand meters away, appearing above where the ants gathered. ¡°Weng, weng!¡± The thousands of Demon Ants made a strange sound at the same time! This was the most dangerous attack of the Demon Ants.When they met their natural enemy or prey that was hard to deal with, the Demon Ants would connect up to thousand of individuals to release a fatal large scale spiritual wave. This spiritual energy was strong enough that it shook the surrounding mountains! Chapter 524: Demon Ants The Demon Ants were already rare and precious spiritual attributed demon beasts.Although their individual spirit wave was not strong, only being able to hurt cultivators of the Awakened Soul Realm or individuals who didn¡¯t reach the Mind¡¯s Eye realm, if thousands of Demon Ants combined their spiritual waves together, the instant destructive might was not something normal people could imagine. This kind of precious demon beast that could combine spiritual energy, it had already been extinct for a long time in the era Chu Tian transmigrated from.He never thought that he would have the chance to personally examine it! The underground mountain range trembled! The rocks on the ground jumped up! Pure spiritual energy being able to affect objects, this was already close to the level of the Vision Domain realm! Not to mention the spiritual energy was combined, having such a large influence range and scale.Even if several Vision Domain Realm Cultivators came together, they wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve this kind of result! This was the combined spiritual energy attack of a Demon Ant tribe! Even a peak expert like the Elven King without cultivating a spiritual energy defensive technique, he would find it hard to retreat in this kind of situation. Not to mention a normal cultivator? They would all be dead! Because Chu Tian was not a normal person and his source spirit was special, being almost completely immune to spiritual attacks, Chu Tian was not afraid of spiritual energy attacks.Only the power of thousands of Demon Ants combined was too strong, so even if Chu Tian didn¡¯t lose his life, he would still be affected! Void Escaping! Chu Tian used the Void Escaping and prepared to teleport away, but he was a bit too late! The spiritual attack was instantly released! The Void Escaping could avoid normal attacks, but it couldn¡¯t block spiritual attacks.When the ant colony gathered enough energy, they instantly erupted their attack! This was a spiritual energy explosion! Chu Tian already didn¡¯t have any words to describe this attack! Chu Tian¡¯s brain was like the surrounding mountains, showing signs of breaking instantly.That giant wave of spiritual energy poured forward like a river. His eyes turned black. He lost all five sense! It was like his brain had been shattered! Chu Tian¡¯s mind was not affected, but his physical body was greatly affected, losing all ability to move.His Void Escaping was even automatically released. Not dead? That wasn¡¯t important! The Demon Ants charged forward like a dark cloud, charging at Chu Tian who couldn¡¯t move! Once he was surrounded by these dangerous creatures, not even a single one of Chu Tian¡¯s bones could be found.Chu Tian wanted to teleport again, but the strong spiritual energy cut off Chu Tian¡¯s control of his spirit energy, so Chu Tian completely lost his cultivation base. This is bad! The little fox was also anxious.It also knew that its master did not fear a spiritual energy attack, so it took the risk to bring its master here, but it never thought that this would happen!The little fox¡¯s abilities were limited and although it could control a part of the Demon Ants, it couldn¡¯t control this giant cloud! What should it do? Chu Tian faced with the momentum of the ant cloud, he released his Divine Sense that passed through the ants.Although his Divine Sense was affected by the environment, from this distance, Chu Tian¡¯s Divine Sense could penetrate the ants and finally locked onto the goal Chu Tian wanted to find. At the center of the thousands of black Demon Ants, there was a bigger golden Demon Ant.It didn¡¯t look that different from the other Demon Ants and although it was covered in the same firm armour, the wings on its back looked more demonic and its forearms were a bit different from the other bugs. This is it! The Ant Queen! After the Demon Ants¡¯ spiritual energy gathered together, there was someone controlling it which was the Ant Queen that was different from the other ants.The spiritual energy explosion was sent out by it and the strange technique that cut off his cultivation base also came from it. Chu Tian¡¯s cultivation was temporarily cut off, but his power Divine Sense of the Vision Domain was still there! The Demon Ants¡¯ strength was in their cohesiveness, their individual strength was rather weak.Even the Ant Queen in terms of Divine Sense and Spiritual Energy was only at the peak of the Mind¡¯s Lamp Realm, not reaching the Vision Domain Realm yet. Chu Tian¡¯s Divine Sense could directly take control of its body! The Ant Queen was invaded by the Divine Sense and it put up a strong resistance, but its spiritual energy was too weak, so Chu Tian smoothly invaded the Ant Queen¡¯s mind.Chu Tian¡¯s Divine Sense fused with the Ant Queen¡¯s spiritual energy. Chu Tian felt a terrifying fluctuation coming from the Ant Queen¡¯s mind. It condensed the surrounding spiritual energy waves again, sending out the spiritual energy explosion and the cultivation sealing ability again! This struggle didn¡¯t have any meaning at all.Chu Tian did not fear spiritual attacks and his cultivation being cut off temporarily did not affect his Divine Sense.When the Ant Queen released the spiritual energy explosion and the cultivation sealing ability, Chu Tian¡¯s Divine Sense copied it down. This was a very precious secret technique!¡± This secret technique couldn¡¯t be taught or written down, it could only be copied like this.Chu Tian was about to be ripped apart by the Demon Ants, but he still had the mind to copy the Ant Queen¡¯s secret technique! ¡°Spiritual Combustion!¡± There was a large difference in ability between the two sides. The Ant Queen couldn¡¯t block Chu Tian at all! Chu Tian¡¯s Vision Domain power sent a portion of his energy onto the Ant Queen.When Chu Tian trapped the Ant Queen¡¯s mind, he could directly paralyze it or kill it, but just killing the Ant Queen did not have any use. At most they wouldn¡¯t be able to use the combined attack once the Ant Queen died. Chu Tian couldn¡¯t use his cultivation, so he would definitely be ripped to shreds by the angry ants. What to do? Chu Tian used a crazy spiritual technique to ignite his own mind.Because Chu Tian¡¯s mind was combined with the Ant Queen¡¯s, when he burned his mind, it also burned the Ant Queen¡¯s mind. This secret technique was to burn one¡¯s mind to temporarily gain large amount of spiritual energy.The price was that once one¡¯s mind was burned, the body couldn¡¯t survive without any spiritual energy. Because Chu Tian¡¯s source spirit was strong, as long as he stopped it quickly, it would only leave a bit of backlash and wouldn¡¯t threaten his life. The Ant Queen gave a shrill cry, causing a scene that people couldn¡¯t believe to occur.The Ant Queen¡¯s cry passed through the entire mass and instantly affected the entire ant colony, causing them to break out in screams. Burn! Wildly burning! The spiritual flames that couldn¡¯t be seen swallowed the entire ant colony. Originally when the Demon Ants attacked together, Chu Tian found that their minds were all linked together.Therefore as long as the core was lit up, it would quickly spread across the connected spiritual energy, burning all the minds of the Demon Ants! This was a divine move! This ingenious attack instantly disintegrated the thousands of ants connected together.However, because all the Demon Ants¡¯ minds were burned, it made their spiritual energy temporarily explode.The second spiritual energy explosion was released and it was at least ten times stronger than before! Hong, hong, hong! The mountains all around cracked! Chu Tian almost fainted from the intense headache. This method of mind burning to destroy the ant colony was very good to use, but it was too hard to achieve and it couldn¡¯t be copied by anyone else.First not mentioning the spiritual energy burning at the Vision Domain level, just the spiritual explosion was not something normal being could block! Chu Tian gradually recovered. The corpses of the Demon Ants were all over the ground, not having any marks, but they were completely dead.Chu Tian felt dizzy, discomfort, and wanted to puke from disgust. This was the repercussion of hurting his mind, who told him to burn his own mind? His control over his spirit energy gradually came back. He couldn¡¯t recover in a short period of time, he had to find a place to rest first. ¡°Fox, look at what you did!¡± Chu Tian angrily looked at the little fox.If it wasn¡¯t for the little fox¡¯s reckless guidance, would Chu Tian have almost lost his little life here?He raised the little fox by its tail and sent a heavy slap onto its butt, causing the little fox to cry out in pain. The little fox quickly begged for mercy. It signaled it wouldn¡¯t dare do it again! It would be strange if Chu Tian believed this fellow! It would become even more lawless if he didn¡¯t teach it a lesson this time.But when Chu Tian was prepared to make a move, the little fox pointed forward and chirped a few times, signalling for Chu Tian to look. ¡°Stop trying to distract me, today I¡­..¡± Chu Tian looked in the direction the little fox was pointing in, in the deepest part of the canyon wall.There was actually large amounts of glittering and translucent crystals that were the size of human heads. Demon Ant eggs? There¡¯s actually this many of them! Chu Tian suddenly remembered, the Demon Ants were a very precious demon beast.The value of these eggs were very high, they were the perfect material to use to enhance his spiritual energy! Although Divine Sense did not equal spiritual energy, there was a link between the two.Divine Sense cultivation mainly depended on meditating, with materials that increased one¡¯s spiritual energy, it made Divine Sense meditation even more effective. Even if he couldn¡¯t comprehend a higher Divine Sense realm, as long as his spiritual energy was higher than normal experts, his resistance to spiritual attacks would be even higher! The Demon Ant eggs did not just have a large value to Chu Tian, he could bring it back for the young miss and Yingying to use.This was definitely a precious material that couldn¡¯t be bought with money! The little fox did not say a single thing as it wildly began to swallow the Demon Ant eggs. ¡°You bastard!¡±Chu Tian quickly took out his gourd, ¡°You don¡¯t have much use in a fight, but you snatch the spoils faster than anyone after the fight!¡± When a pet was raised like this, Chu Tian was also a part of the failure! One man and one fox quickly swept through the Demon Ant eggs. Not bad, not bad.With all these Demon Ant eggs in his hands, Chu Tian¡¯s Divine Sense would be raised again.Although it was very dangerous this time, the ending was worth it. Other than over ten thousand precious Demon Ant eggs, Chu Tian found several rare spiritual attributed level three Saint Herbs in the valley.These herbs could help Chu Tian repair the damage to his mind. Perfect! When Chu Tian thought this, there was a sound coming from the entrance of the valley.There were the shout of intelligent life forms, as if there was an entire army charging in. Chapter 525: Captured The sound from the Demon Ants Valley was too loud, so it attracted the attention of an intelligent race.Chu Tian did not have any time to leave the valley before it was surrounded by thousands of completely armoured spirit insects.There were spiders, scorpions, ants, and etc., all kinds of races rarely seen on the surface. This was clearly an elite troop from a large force. The Demon Ant Valley was already filled with corpses, of course they were all Demon Ant corpses. These spirit insects rushed right over.When they saw the scene in front of them, they were all stunned. There were close to ten thousand Demon Ants in the Demon Ant nest, it was definitely a forbidden area.They found it very hard to believe that something could happen here to let all these Demon Ants die. Chu Tian saw that he couldn¡¯t leave, so he came out, ¡°Hi, hello everyone!¡± The several thousand spirit insect eyes all fell onto Chu Tian. What creature was this? These spirit insects lived their entire lives underground and had never visited the above ground spirit insect tribes.Over 90% of them didn¡¯t even know what humans were, so they looked at Chu Tian like they were looking at a new creature. ¡°Could it be that you killed all these Demon Ants?¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking about the insects on the ground?¡± Chu Tian was not very familiar with the spirit insect language, especially this ancient spirit insect language, but he could still understand it a bit. The Demon Ants were a very dangerous thing, so it must be a large disaster for them to occupy the valley like this. Now that Chu Tian had taken care of this large disaster for the spirit insects, it wouldn¡¯t be strange for him to receive hero treatment! ¡°Right, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡±Chu Tian quickly replied like someone would steal it from him, ¡°I was traveling by when I saw the Demon Ants running rampant, afraid that they would bring harm to those around, I used a secret technique to kill all these evil beings.Actually you don¡¯t need to thank me too much, I was just doing it for everyone¡¯s sake. However, I was a bit injured by it, so if you want to give me any Immortal Herbs or Divine Herbs to thank me, I won¡¯t reject it¡­..¡± Chu Tian spirit insect language was a bit bad and the spirit insects had to work hard to understand it! ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°The Demon Ants we raised have all been killed by this bastard!¡± The spirit insect language was very fast and pronunciation was very chaotic, so Chu Tian didn¡¯t really understand what they were saying, but seeing their aggressive appearance, Chu Tian could guess what was going on. Fuck! Damn! Could it be the Demon Ants in this valley were tamed? The hobbies of these underground races were truly strange, they actually raise a nest full of giant ants! How rare were the Demon Ants?Chu Tian had all of sudden killed all the Demon Ants, causing loss that couldn¡¯t be measured, it wasn¡¯t hard to know what would happen next. ¡°Catch him!¡± ¡°Catch this bastard!¡± Chu Tian didn¡¯t even have the chance to explain as rock spears and wind bladed arrows all flew at him, completely covering him. ¡°Damn!Such bad luck!¡± ¡°Is this how the spirit insects treat a foreign friend?¡± ¡°Father is still the first person to come from the surface in over a thousand years!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s mental injuries and cultivation base haven¡¯t been healed yet, so how could he fight like this?Not to mention that the other side had overwhelming numbers, Chu Tian wouldn¡¯t suffer this loss! The little fox saw the situation was bad and spat out a few soul bottles.These soul bottles exploded in the air, as a Dual Headed Giant, a Dark Gold Dragon, a Three Headed Demon Wolf, and a Silver Earth Dragon, these four level three demon beasts were summoned. The four demon beasts used their giant build to block the waves of spirit insects. Although these level three demon beasts were very strong, they couldn¡¯t hold on for long.Chu Tian ran away with the little fox and instantly teleported into the canyon. Chu Tian didn¡¯t have time to keep teleporting before his head became dizzy and he couldn¡¯t stand still. Blood dripped down from his nose. This is bad, his mind was seriously injured and his cultivation hadn¡¯t been restored yet.Forcefully making a move actually made his injuries even worse! The pitiful cries of demon beasts dying came from in front.It was clear the demon beasts summoned by the little fox were taken care off. This fast?These fellows were stronger than he imagined! There were many experts among the spirit insects, floating through and flying in the sky.They moved very fast and only a few shadows were seen as Chu Tian was surrounded by several spirit insects. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°The eggs we¡¯ve prepared as a tribute for her majesty the Spider Queen have all been stolen!¡± ¡°Damn, damn, these evil thieves.Cut them into ten thousand pieces, ten thousand pieces!¡± The spirit insects found that the Demon Ant eggs were gone which filled them with rage.These were high grade items and if her majesty the Spider Queen was angered, their tribe and city would be implicated.Chu Tian was the main criminal here, so how could the spirit beasts easily let him go? He needed to think of a way to kill his way out! Chu Tian¡¯s source energy was summoned in the form of a black sword. The spirit insects that approached and Chu Tian directly activated the Void Escaping, making their attacks fall through his body without any effect.The Demon God¡¯s Sword released several streaks of sword qi and the spirit insects who weren¡¯t strong enough were easily cut down. The little fox summoned another dragon demon beast. Chu Tian jumped onto the back of the dragon and prepared to ride the dragon out of the valley. ¡°Don¡¯t let him run!¡± The spirit insects cast an unknown secret technique that made the rocks seem like they were magnetized as they were all sucked onto the dragon, making it weigh over ten thousand pounds.Large amounts of rocks entered its body, as a large force pulled the dragon back down. Chu Tian¡¯s keen senses could tell that in each of these stones, there was a strong energy fluctuation coming from it.He immediately grabbed the little fox and jumped off the dragon. Hong, hong, hong! A series of explosions! The dragon was instantly blown to pieces. The other spirit insects attacked the airborne Chu Tian again.Chu Tian took out another True Spirit Pill and held the little fox by the scalp as he used his spatial energy again.He disappeared right in front of these spirit insects. Where did he go now? It¡¯s a rare spatial ability! The spirit insects looked around and couldn¡¯t find a single trace. ¡°He seemed to be injured, he shouldn¡¯t have gone far!¡±A spirit insect who seemed like the leader angrily shouted, ¡°You guys go back and call more people, we¡¯ll find him even if we have to dig three feet down!¡± After a quarter of an hour, tens of thousands of spirit beasts were mobilized, searching over the entire area.These spirit beasts clearly wanted to dig up the ground to find Chu Tian, there were many tracking experts among them.Even if the little fox¡¯s Divine Eye could find the enemy from afar, but with Chu Tian¡¯s current situation, it would be hard to escape far away. Chu Tian was hidden in a cave.His face was a bit pale and his body was covered in sweat.Although there wasn¡¯t any wounds on the surface, his mind injuries were much more injured than his body. With such a heavy injury to his spiritual energy, only Chu Tian could still escape alive.Anyone else would have already become a vegetable. ¡°What to do?¡± The little fox drew a large circle with its claw and then drew a smaller circle before clapping its paws.Its meaning was that the surrounding spirit insects were getting closer and they would be surrounded soon. Damn. He simply poked a hornet¡¯s nest! Why were there so many spirit insects here? But since he arrived at a location with intelligent beings, that meant he had made contact with the underground civilization.Although the spirit insects aren¡¯t easy to deal with, he should be able to send out some information. If Chu Tian was in his normal condition, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of being caught at all. It wasn¡¯t the same now, he had to find a quiet place to recover first. The little fox was monitoring the surrounding hundred mile area with the Divine Eye, telling everything it found to Chu Tian.It said that there is a spirit insect city not far away, but it wasn¡¯t big, only having a few million people. Chu Tian said with a nod, ¡°That should be their nest!¡± The little fox felt something and immediately put away the Divine Eye.It called out a few times and pointed at Chu Tian¡¯s scroll at his waist. The spirit insects will surround you soon. Quickly use that Transport Scroll and escape! Escape?It was hard for Chu Tian to come here, how could he escape like this? Chu Tian considered his scrolls and items before letting the little fox swallow it all into its space.The little fox didn¡¯t know what kind of damn idea Chu Tian had. ¡°I¡¯ll pretend to surrender to investigate the spirit insect city, you will follow beside me secretly to wait to make your move, understood?¡± Chu Tian didn¡¯t have time to slowly explain his plan. This was because there was voices that came from outside.The spirit insects surrounded him as soon as possible and the leading spirit insect called, ¡°Outsider, you cannot escape.If you don¡¯t want to die, come out and surrender!¡± The spirit insect never thought this fellow would surrender. Who would have thought that at this time, Chu Tian would actually come out.His hands were high up and he said in the spirit insect language, ¡°Surrender, surrender.Don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll tell you everything!¡± Several spirit insects charged forward. Chu Tian was knocked to the ground with one palm and black crystal chains tied up his hands.Chu Tian could feel that there crystal chains sealed the spirit energy flowing in his body, making Chu Tian unable to use any strength at all. ¡°Where are the Demon Ant eggs?Quickly speak!¡± The spirit insect¡¯s killing intent surrounded him.If it wasn¡¯t for the large amount of Demon Ant eggs missing, they would have cut this damn outsider to pieces already. ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk!They are all in my comrade¡¯s hands!¡±Chu Tian looked like he was filled with fear, ¡°We didn¡¯t know these were tamed Demon Ants!Don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll bring you to recover your Demon Ant eggs, alright?¡± The spirit insects half believed him. They didn¡¯t find anything on Chu Tian and couldn¡¯t find anything where he was hiding.The large amounts of Demon Ant eggs couldn¡¯t have just flown away, right? A person of this strength couldn¡¯t fight the large amounts of Demon Ants alone, perhaps he really did have comrades! ¡°Commander, what should we do?¡± ¡°First lock him up in Nikello.We¡¯ll talk after reporting it to the Lord!¡± Chu Tian was carried off by the spirit insects tied up like this. These spirit insects didn¡¯t pay attention to the inconspicuous fox, following them not that far away as they returned to the underground spirit insect city. Chapter 526: Purgatory World Nikello City. The spirit insect¡¯s underground city. There were around three million spirit insects living in the city, with several different tribes.It could be considered a large underground city. The spirit insects were different from the normal underground or surface race.The spirit insects could gnaw on energy rich minerals to survive, so this energy and metal were a part of their life and even cultivation that they couldn¡¯t lack.The energy was not just for the consumption of the spirit insects, the metals could also harden their carapaces and give them stronger defenses. This was why while the spirit insects were one of the stronger powers, they didn¡¯t attack the surface world.This was because the underground world had enough resources for them to use and they wouldn¡¯t be too adaptive to the environment of the surface world.This is just like why the surface¡¯s spirit beasts and humans didn¡¯t attack the underground world. There were also several influences in the underground world and they were ruled by several powerful leaders. The most famous one was the Spider Queen Alexis. Alexis controlled a third of the territory and population of the spirit insects and she was the only spirit insect leader trying to establish a foothold on the surface world.This current Nikello City as a city under the control of the Spider Queen. Chu Tian was tied up as he walked forward, ¡°I am warning you, if my companions see that I am missing a single limb, you won¡¯t be able to see a single egg!¡± ¡°Stop talking!¡± Chu Tian looked at Nikello City and his eyes were slightly stunned as he looked at the underground city for the first time.The appearance of Nikello City was like a giant appendage that was covered in tumours inside a giant beast. There were large empty spaces around the city where the spirit insects opened breeding farms and fields, raising dark beings and dark plants.The spirit insects didn¡¯t have a high dependance on them, but they still needed them a bit. Nikello City was reached as high as three thousand meters, looking like an irregular funnel.The top was big and the bottom was small, where it was connected to the ground, being completely empty on the inside.When one entered into it, there would be transport networks stretching in every direction, just like a honeycomb. Perhaps even the most complicated labyrinths couldn¡¯t compare to this. Chu Tian entered the nest to appreciate the insect clan¡¯s life.The spirit insects didn¡¯t have order and didn¡¯t even have an army or officials.Other than the one lord ruling above, the entire city was divided into clans, making it very chaotic.However, there was a tacit understanding in this chaos. The tacit understanding of the spirit insects came natural, just like a group of ants or bees.Even if there was laws, the inferior submitted to the superior and each person finished their duties, having something that they were required to do. Too complicated. Escaping from here was harder than ascending to heaven! If Chu Tian didn¡¯t have the Space Scroll, he wouldn¡¯t have dared take this risk! The spirit insect city was as complicated as blood vessels, but there was a giant tunnel in the middle of the city, or accurately speaking, it was heavily guarded tunnel.There were large amounts of elite spirit insect warriors as if they were worried about enemies appearing. Chu Tian released a bit of Divine Sense to investigate. At the end of the tunnel, there was a large space and a giant tunnel leading down. The spirit insects locked Chu Tian in a prison built out of crystals, so firm that even Spirit Transformation Experts couldn¡¯t destroy it and Divine Sense was completely trapped inside.Even with Chu Tian¡¯s Vision Domain Divine Sense, he couldn¡¯t investigate the outside world. A dark elf was suffering all kinds of tortures inside the cell. ¡°What goal did you have in coming here!¡± ¡°Quickly talk!¡± This young dark elf boy was scarred all over from the spirit insects.Several spirit insects had cut the skin on his back and then applied large amounts of pain inducing medicine on the wounds. The dark elf was exceptionally unyielding. No matter what kind of torture it suffered, it didn¡¯t even give a grunt. A spider soldier bringing Chu Tian in asked, ¡°What is going on?¡± ¡°A spy from Purgatory!¡± ¡°What are you leaving the Purgatory people for?Just kill them!¡± ¡°The lord said to keep the spy and get news about Purgatory from his mouth, so we can¡¯t kill hi yet!¡± ¡°Humph, a spy from Purgatory and a thief from the surface, lock them up together.¡± The dark elf fainted from his torture and was finally locked in the same room as Chu Tian.This was the most strictly guarded cell, after all, these two were the two greatest criminals of the city. After around ten minutes. The dark elf woke up from his pain. Chu Tian looked at him with curiosity and asked in the elven language, ¡°Hey, are you alright?¡± ¡°Human?¡± ¡°You know about humans?That¡¯s great.¡± Chu Tian felt he could communicate with this fellow, ¡°You are someone from Purgatory?How were you caught.¡± ¡°How do you know about the Purgatory World?¡±The dark elf seem to quickly forget his pain and revealed a look of surprise and disbelief, ¡°Aren¡¯t humans a race that live on the surface?Why were you caught by the spirit insects of the Subterranean World!¡± Subterranean and Purgatory. Two very strange words. Chu Tian could guess their meaning. The underground world was separated into layers.The Purgatory World was the lowest underground layer, mainly where ancient creatures, devils, or dark elves lived.The Subterranean World was above the Purgatory World. Although the Subterranean World was still an underground world, compared to Purgatory, it was much closer to the surface. The representatives of the Subterranean World were the spirit insects. Basically the spirit insects ruled the Subterranean World. This dark elf from the Purgatory World was caught by the spirit insects because the relationship between the Subterranean and Purgatory Worlds weren¡¯t good.The Subterranean World wanted the Purgatory World¡¯s resources and the Purgatory World wanted to control the Subterranean World. The two sides drooled after each other more than they drooled over the surface world. Chu Tian didn¡¯t have the tone of someone condemned to death and crossed his legs as he leaned against the wall, ¡°I am the City Lord of a surface forest city.Because the underground dark creatures have created a riot that has caused my city a bit of trouble, I came down to investigate. Who would have thought that I would accidentally kill the ants raised by these insects and were finally brought here by them.¡± The dark elf was very surprised. He had reason to be doubtful and surprised. The surface world wasn¡¯t considered far from the Subterranean World, but there were large amounts of dark creature nests, volcanoes, natural disasters, and all kinds of bad environment, so there weren¡¯t many paths that could be taken. This person can come alone from the surface world? The dark elf even suspected that this human was a trick the spirit insects were using to obtain information from him. Chu Tian asked the dark elf while he was thinking, ¡°Do you know what is happening?¡± ¡°The underground demon beast were stirred by the Purgatory World¡¯s Devil¡¯s Gate.This matter doesn¡¯t occur frequently, so there is no need to give up your life. Now that you are caught, you have no chance to escape.Just prepare and wait for death.¡± ¡°There is no need.I can see that you know quite a bit, how about you escape with me.¡± ¡°Humph, can you still move like this?Do all the surface dwellers like talking big like you?¡± Chu Tian let out a soft whistle. The little fox appeared in the cell with some black smoke. The dark elf revealed a shocked look, ¡°This is¡­¡­¡± Without saying anything else, the little fox gnawed through the chain and spat out a scroll for him. Chu Tian untied the shackles of the stunned dark elves and took out another scroll for him, ¡°This is a spatial transport scroll.You¡¯ll be able to return to the surface as long as you open it, so now come with me.¡± ¡°You¡­..¡± ¡°I have saved your life, so you will tell me the information I want, it¡¯s very fair.Don¡¯t talk, let¡¯s go!¡± The dark elf hesitated a bit before giving the scroll back to Chu Tian, ¡°No, I can¡¯t leave.I need to return to Purgatory!¡± ¡°Return to Purgatory?¡± ¡°Nikello City¡¯s invasion plan, I need to bring news back.¡± Damn, is his idiotic brain broken?Does he not see how serious the Nikello City defenses are! Not to mention you, even if it was your master Chu Tian, even I wouldn¡¯t dare try to escape from here! ¡°If your excellency can help, we the people of Purgatory will be filled with gratitude to you!¡± ¡°Forget about the thanks.¡±Chu Tian rolled his eyes, ¡°How do you want me to help you?¡± ¡°Nikello City has one of the main Purgatory tunnels in the Subterranean World, there is a Purgatory channel at the bottom of Nikello City.As long as we can reach that pass, we have a chance to enter Purgatory.¡± Actually it wasn¡¯t easy for Chu Tian to come here and he didn¡¯t want to return to Miracle City just like this. The problem now was the strict defenses of Nikello City and Chu Tian¡¯s condition was not good.How can a fish in troubled waters run away from this tightly guarded prison and pass through the channel? The dark elf saw that Chu Tian was quiet, ¡°I can see that this matter is hard for your excellency.Since it is like this, I¡¯ll go alone. We¡¯ll say goodbye now.¡± You¡¯re going? Was there any difference from killing yourself?You might as well just kill yourself in this cell right now! Chu Tian had the Transport Scroll, so he could escape even in the worst scenario.Now that he had found a guide to the underground Purgatory World, why not just take this chance to see the Purgatory World? The little fox volunteered itself.It was also very interested in the Purgatory World, so it gave Chu Tian a plan. ¡°Do you have a way to stall for time?¡± The little fox blew on the ground and the inside of the cell began to change.Two people appeared out of thin air and were tied up inside the cell. Illusion Substitute?Small trick! The little fox used its demonic technique and this time its target was Chu Tian and the dark elf.The two of them felt an energy enter their bodies and their appearances changed until they looked like spider people. This move wasn¡¯t bad! The little fox ate many things, but it wasn¡¯t like it was no use.This demonic technique seemed ordinary to Chu Tian and it was very likely to be broken if one looked carefully, but this was more than enough to use for now for these trapped fishes. ¡°Good!I¡¯ll give this plan a try!¡±Chu Tian¡¯s eyes turned white and he released his spatial energy, instantly taking in the dark elf as well, ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡± Chapter 527: Entering Purgatory After ten minutes or so, Nikello City was stirred. ¡°Someone, someone come quickly, the Purgatory Spy and the surface thief have run away!¡± This news spread through Nikello City like it had grown wings, as various regions of spirit insects began to search. The surrounding area was turned upside down. They actually couldn¡¯t find a single thing! The spirit insects felt this was very strange.One was a dark elf and one was a surface dweller, they would be very eye catching no matter where they went.It was impossible for them to not be spotted when escaping from prison, so why was there not a single trace of them? ¡°Commander, that fellow from the surface seems to have spatial energy.Perhaps they have already¡­¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡±The commander coldly snorted at the officer, ¡°Nikello City have many Divine Sense shielded areas, he can¡¯t lock onto a position outside, so he can¡¯t teleport out.Not to mention that that fellow is injured, so he can¡¯t have gone far. Search, search for me! If you can¡¯t find him, don¡¯t come back to me alive!¡± ¡°But this¡­..¡±The spirit insects saw the commander releasing a strong killing intent and they didn¡¯t dare go against his order, so they could only buck up and search, ¡°We¡¯ll immediately block up the exits and search from inside the city to outside.¡± ¡°Wait!¡±The commander suddenly thought of something, ¡°The Purgatory spy might try to return to Purgatory.Bring some more people and strengthen the defenses round the channel, don¡¯t give them a single opportunity.¡± The commander did not even get to finish. Several beetle spirit insect soldiers quickly flew over and threw themselves on the ground, ¡°Reporting to the commander.The Purgatory channel has just been attacked and several unknown people have entered it.¡± ¡°What?!¡±The commander was filled with rage, ¡°The entire channel has over ten thousand elites guarding it, how could they be attacked by a few people?¡± The beetle warrior gingerly said, ¡°One of them had the rare spatial energy, so our channel¡¯s defenses and fortifications had no use at all.When we noticed them, they had already entered the Purgatory channel.¡± ¡°Waste, all of you are waste!¡±The commander immediately roared out, ¡°Quickly, quickly, chase for me!We can¡¯t let them return to Purgatory!¡± Nikello City gathered twenty thousand elites as quickly as possible, gathering at the Purgatory channel as soon as possible.With a giant noise, the channel was slowly opened. Several dozen spirit insect commanders gave the order. Twenty thousand elite soldiers wildly charged forward like a wave. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chu Tian thought the Purgatory channel would be a long channel, but it was not like this at all.After they entered the channel from Nikello City, they didn¡¯t walk far before they reached an underground space.The terrain was very complicated, not inferior to the channels between the surface world and the Subterranean World. What was even worse was that both of them were in a very weak condition.Chu Tian didn¡¯t have any bodily injuries, his main injuries were to his spiritual energy, but this had a large effect on his strength.The dark elf had been trapped for several days and suffered all kinds of torture, so his body was heavily injured, cutting his battle strength down by a large amount. Chu Tian felt his head becoming dizzy and he stopped to take several breaths as he said, ¡°How long do we still have to go?¡± ¡°There are several hundred miles between Purgatory and the Subterranean Worlds.With our current speed, if we don¡¯t get lost, it¡¯ll take over three days.¡± ¡°What?Three days!What kind of joke is this!¡± This was under the condition they didn¡¯t get lost. The Subterranean World was an underground world and the space between the Subterranean and Purgatory Worlds was an area the surface dwellers could not imagine.This place was filled with strange creatures, many of them that Chu Tian couldn¡¯t even name. The dark elf saw Chu Tian didn¡¯t move and very anxiously said, ¡°The Subterranean lackies will find us soon.If we are caught by them, we shouldn¡¯t think of going to Purgatory! Quickly move!¡± ¡°No, moving like this is like being a headless fly.This kind of terrain is this complicated, we¡¯ll reach a dead end sooner or later.¡± ¡°There is still hope now, but if we just stand her, we will die without a doubt!¡± ¡°Only you will die, not me.Father can leave this place whenever I want.¡± ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Chu Tian was too lazy to waste words, so he looked down at the little fox.The little fox understood Chu Tian¡¯s meaning and immediately called out a Thunderbird with its demonic technique.Chu Tian jumped onto the back of the giant bird and held the bird¡¯s feathers as he shouted to the stunned dark elf on the side, ¡°What are you in a daze for?We need to leave!¡± The Thunderbird let out a sharp bird¡¯s cry and charged into the bottomless world as fast as lightning.With this incredibly fast Thunderbird as transport and the little fox with the Divine Eye guiding them, this combination could be considered perfect.The probability of escaping would increase significantly. However, the dark elf and Chu Tian didn¡¯t let their guard down. The Thunderbird didn¡¯t carry the two of them far before suddenly several large moths caught up.These moths were several meters long and each one had a spirit insect expert on their back. It was clear they had already locked onto Chu Tian and the dark elf. ¡°Damn, they caught up this quickly?¡± The little fox didn¡¯t transform, but its eyes turned a demonic green colour as it used its technique on the moth demon beasts.The moths were soon all controlled and one spat green flames at another, instantly burning half of its body. The other moth demon beasts began to fight each other. While this was happening. Several moths came from the passages around them, as well as some riding giant bats.The little fox¡¯s demonic technique was useful against demon beasts, but there were too many of them and the little fox couldn¡¯t deal with them all. Chu Tian forcefully pulled the Thunderbird¡¯s feather and shouted, ¡°Move quicker!¡± Several dozen spirit beast controlled demon beasts came close and several moths spat out a green demonic flame.This flame was very strong and if the Thunderbird was hit, it would lose the ability to do anything. The little fox was controlling the Thunderbird to dodge the flames while also using its demonic technique to deal with the moths coming forward to attack them. But right at this time. Several high frequency energy waves came over.When the energy waves hit the rock, they instantly turned it into powder.There was one wave that hit the Thunderbird¡¯s abdomen, creating a blast of bird feathers.The Thunderbird gave a pitiful cry and turned a few times in the air. It became slower and there was blood that came out of its mouth.Although it didn¡¯t look that injured on the outside, quite a few of its internal organs were blasted. Chu Tian had no other way, he suddenly called his main source spirit.His eyes turned the green colour of life energy and a green light poured into the Thunderbird, instantly healing the heavily injured Thunderbird by a half. The Thunderbird quickly charged forward again with a cry and the continuous rocks came to an end.There was a giant abyss that appeared in front of them that spread tens of thousands of meters wide, with a lava waterfall hanging over it, looking very grand.The Thunderbird suddenly dived down like a meteor, instantly charging into the abyss. There were several black bats that chased after it.The space around the bats fluctuated as it released the strong energy wave attack again. The dark elf stood up seeing this and it was surrounded by black spirit energy, which finally condensed into a giant black bow.A dark attributed source spirit in the form of a bow, it looked like he was a long range attack expert. The black elf gathered three dark arrows. The three arrows disappeared as soon as they were fired. Three bats gave pitiful screeches, taking one arrow each into their body. Although these monsters with strong vitality didn¡¯t die from an arrow, they were still heavily injured and couldn¡¯t keep attacking the Thunderbird. The black elf¡¯s cultivation was not weak! It was most likely in the 7th True Spirit Layer! This strength whether underground or on the surface was considered a first class expert! Notto mention the black elf had a rare dark source spirit.His arrows couldn¡¯t be tracked once they were fired, so they had a strong deterrent force. The pursuing spirit insect soldiers spread out. Chu Tian found a strange phenomenon, it was like gravity suddenly disappeared.He felt like his body was floating and the surrounding rocks were also floating in the air. Weightless level! Chu Tian had studied the continent¡¯s dimensional structure before and the weightless level was a gravity free zone formed by an energy field.There were two known weightless zones on the continent, one at several hundred kilometers in the sky and one at the the place where the depth couldn¡¯t be seen.There was no gravity in these places, so all materials floated there. Because of this, Chu Tian saw something very incredible. Countless giant peaks were all floating.Large amounts of lava flowed into the bottomless pit and spread out in front of him like mist, just like it was forming a giant sea. Chu Tian was getting closer and closer to the sea of fire, ¡°This is¡­¡­¡± The dark elf loudly shouted, ¡°This is the border between the Purgatory and Subterranean Worlds.We have to find a way past this layer of flames and we¡¯ll be able to approach the Purgatory World.¡± These words sounded like an irresponsible joke, how could a person jump into an ocean formed out of large amounts of lava?This was no different from seeking death! The dark elf knew that the surface dwellers would find this hard to believe, so he was thinking about how to explain it. Who would have thought that Chu Tian wouldn¡¯t ask anything.There was a blue and white flame that came from Chu Tian that quickly surrounded the Thunderbird, including the dark elf and the little fox.The Thunderbird turned into a flame bird. It threw itself into the sea of rocks and charged into the red world of flames. The sea of flames was formed by the current of energy of the weightless layer.The sea of flames seemed very terrifying, but actually the energy was very unevenly distributed.There were places that could even burn a Titan or a Behemoth, but there were also places where the protective energy of the True Spirit Layer could block it. Therefore as long as one had enough strength or found a suitable place to charge in, finding a way to enter, one could pass through it. The little fox used the Divine Eye to guide them, guiding the Thunderbird through the flames. The sea of flame was deeper than Chu Tian had expected.When they were half through it, Chu Tian felt it was very strenuous.When he was two thirds of the way through, Chu Tian already felt like he couldn¡¯t hold on.When he was four fifths of the way through, the Netherworld Flames quickly disappeared and it couldn¡¯t cover the Thunderbird anymore. The Thunderbird was burned by the high temperature of the flames, immediately wincing it pain.It could only use its own energy to block the flow. ¡°Charge out!¡± ¡°Charge out!¡± Peng! When they passed through the other side, a large bird that was completely burned black fell from the sky onto the ground like a falling star.It finally made a large boom as it entered the forest. Chapter 528: Rare species The layer of flames was several hundred meters deep, Chu Tian naturally didn¡¯t have the strength to support his way through. What filled Chu Tian with joy was that when his spirit energy was about to run out, he finally passed through the endless sea of flames.Although he avoided being turned into coal like the Thunderbird, he still fell onto the ground like a falling star. Hong! A large part of the forest was burned by this sudden strike, creating a large hole like a meteorite falling down.Chu Tian was in the center of this hole and felt that he couldn¡¯t move his body. The little fox drilled out of the burned ground with a dusty face and looked very sorry, but it wasn¡¯t affected too much.It ran in front of Chu Tian and grabbed at Chu Tian who couldn¡¯t move. ¡°The dark elf?¡± The little fox looked around and couldn¡¯t find the dark elf.It didn¡¯t know it he was burned up when they passed through the flames or if it fell a hundred miles away when they were falling. Chu Tian turned his neck with difficulty and looked all around himself. Purgatory World, this was the Purgatory World! Perhaps even someone on the surface with the greatest imagination wouldn¡¯t be able to think that there was such an incredible space over a thousand miles underneath the continent! The Purgatory World didn¡¯t have a sky. Therefore, when the Purgatory World residents looked up, they could only see a colourful dome above them.This was not just rock, it as a layer formed of different rare crystals, that was like the stars of the surface world. If one thought that the underground world would certainly be jet black, they would be wrong. The Purgatory World was not black, rather it had just enough light, like the surface world at dusk.Although it was dim, it was enough for people to see. Some people would be doubtful, where did this light come from?It was impossible for there to be a sun in the Purgatory World. It was a large mistake thinking like this. The Purgatory World did have a sun. The Purgatory World didn¡¯t just have one, it had several hundred, several thousand, several tens of thousands of suns. When the living beings of the Purgatory World looked up, other than seeing large amounts of complicated and beautiful rocks, they could also see large groups of differently shaped lights.Some were round, some were polygons, some were lines, and some even changed shapes. That¡¯s right. The sea of flames! Chu Tian had just passed the same flame layer to enter the Purgatory World. Actually the layer above the Purgatory World was very densely distributed, with large amount of energy and light being shined down onto the Purgatory World.It could be imagined what the roof above the Purgatory World was like. Countless little small suns and stars crossing each other, in a surprising coexistence.It was different from the surface world¡¯s sky and was a magnificent sight. The underground world had to be bleak? Of course not! There was light, heat, and energy gathering for tens of millions of years.It created an ecosystem that was different from the surface world, but it was just as complicated.Where Chu Tian crashed in was a giant forest. Of course. The Purgatory World¡¯s forest was different from the surface world¡¯s forest, most of the plants here were underground dark plants that couldn¡¯t appear in the surface world.It was hard to find Purgatory plants similar to each other because the plants here lived in different environments. Even if there were two seeds that were the same, when they grew up, they could become two different things. The entire Purgatory World was surrounded by a faint haze.There were bamboo shoots in the ground and water flowing off glowing crystal algae.If it was not close to the dark world, people would feel they had entered a fairytale world! Chu Tian didn¡¯t have time to admire the strange style of the Purgatory World. The little fox did a simple search and couldn¡¯t find that dark elf. ¡°Forget it, who cares about him.We¡¯re already in the Purgatory World, we¡¯ll think of a way ourselves.¡± ¡°However, my situation is bad.I have to enter a period of deep cultivation to recover my spiritual energy, protect me during this time.¡± The little fox spat out the spiritual energy herbs Chu Tian found in the Demon Ants valley.Chu Tian didn¡¯t have the ability to make any pills and he had the Netherworld Flame, so he directly swallowed it and used his body as a furnace to refine it.Although this was wasteful, what other choice did he have? After Chu Tian ate several stalks of spiritual herbs, he immediately felt a strong weariness. When people slept, their minds were active, but this was an ineffective way of recovering one¡¯s mind.Sleep was a kind of natural defense system, so Chu Tian needed to go into a period of deep sleep before he could completely recover. The little fox called out a few times. You can¡¯t fall asleep here! Chu Tian was already asleep and no matter how the little fox pushed, the current Chu Tian was like he was dead and he wouldn¡¯t wake up at all.When the little fox was feeling depressed, its furry ears suddenly perked, like it had heard something. It immediately drilled into Chu Tian¡¯s clothes to hide. Some people appeared out of the forest. These people were very discrete, watching from afar the entire time.After watching for a quarter of an hour and seeing that there was no movement, these people slowly came over flapping their wings. ¡°There¡¯s a strange being that fell from the Subterranean World!¡± These beings looked very strange.They were clearly intelligent beings, but they had wings like butterfly wings.They looked like elves on the surface, with the same pointy ears, but their skin were different.Some had green skin, some had blue skin, some had yellow skin, and some had white skin. They also had a long and thing tail on their behind, with a point at the end of it.This was the normal tail of a demon. This meant that these beings were demons or perhaps subraces of the demon race.It was a dark race that had the demon bloodline. This was a Butterfly Demon. Butterfly Demons were a relatively weak dark race and couldn¡¯t be considered a large race of the Purgatory World.They could only exist in the cracks of large races or rely on a more powerful race to survive. But the Purgatory World couldn¡¯t compare to the surface world.A race that could survive here, it was impossible for them not to have their own advantages.The Butterfly Demons had weak attacks, but they could use confusion, hypnosis, and poison. There were times where they were hard to deal with. The Butterfly Demons surrounded the sleeping Chu Tian in the pit and pointed their fingers at him. ¡°Just what is this?¡± ¡°A spy sent by the Subterraneans?¡± ¡°But he doesn¡¯t look like the Subterranean spirit insects.Rather he looks like an elf.¡± ¡°He can¡¯t be a spy just because he doesn¡¯t look like it?Even if it is a dark elf, they don¡¯t all live in the Purgatory World.There are elves living in the Subterranean World. I think this is a Subterranean spy and we should just suck his blood dry!¡± ¡°No, whether he is a Subterranean spy or not, we can¡¯t easily take care of him.He is a being that fell from above, I think we can sell him for a good price. Tie him up and take him away!¡± The Butterfly Demons were very timid. But Chu Tian didn¡¯t have the ability to resist.The Butterfly Demons were a weak and impoverished race, now they had discovered this never before seen rare and precious being.If it was a spy, the information he had was valuable. If he wasn¡¯t a spy, it was still a rare and never before seen creature, so it could be sold to the dark gnome merchants for a large amount! Several Butterfly Demon men and women towed Chu Tian away. Thirty miles away, a cliff was covered in strange ancient trees.The ancient trees were covered by ganoderma, but it had already been half petrified.These Butterfly Demons made their nest on the trees growing from this cliff. The entire Demon Butterfly village had several thousand people, which was not considered a small force in the Purgatory World. The Butterfly Demons bringing back a creature that had never been seen before, it created quite a stir in this little village. ¡°I feel like it is definitely a half blood elf.¡± ¡°No, no, how could it be an elf?The smell of his blood is completely different from that of the elves, so he is completely different race than the elves.¡± ¡°Then what is he?¡± ¡°Who knows?He doesn¡¯t have a demon smell coming from him and doesn¡¯t have a spirit insect smell.¡± The Butterfly Demons excitedly discussed this. ¡°Stop arguing already!¡±A female Butterfly Demon that didn¡¯t seem too old came out.She was the smartest person in the village and her snow white skin represented the best Butterfly Demon bloodline.The Butterfly Demon placed a large importance on bloodline, so once she spoke, most of the Butterfly Demons closed their mouths, ¡°Now isn¡¯t the time to discuss.This fellow is heavily injured right now, if we don¡¯t cure him and he dies, he isn¡¯t worth anything!¡± The Butterfly Demons finally realized. That¡¯s right, he had no value if he died! The Butterfly Demons inspected this strange being¡¯s body and found that the other side¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t as heavy as they imagined, making them feel it was very strange.An old Butterfly Demon said at this time, ¡°Perhaps, his injury is to his mind or his soul. Go and take a look.¡± Although the Butterfly Demons weren¡¯t strong, they normally had some spiritual energy, so they could investigate the status of his mind.In the end the Butterfly Demons were shocked when they looked. ¡°His spiritual energy is actually this heavily injured!¡± ¡°What kind of being could withstand this kind of wound!¡± ¡°It¡¯s already a miracle he can survive this, it seems like he won¡¯t wake up!¡± The Butterfly Demons reached this conclusion and they all revealed looks of disappointment.A person that was basically a vegetable, it would be discounted by a large amount no matter how precious he was. ¡°How do we take care of it now?¡± ¡°Whether he is a Subterranean spy or not, since we can¡¯t wake him up, there is no valuable information at all.¡±The young white Butterfly Demon said, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, we can sell him to the gnomes. Our village is having less and less products, so we hope we can sell him for a good price.¡± Right, right. They could only do this. The Butterfly Demons didn¡¯t have any income.This strange being fell out of the sky and since he has the skills to pass through the Subterranean World, this meant he wasn¡¯t normal.Perhaps they could sell him for a sky high price! The gnome merchants were all rich. Even if they only took out a bit, it would be enough for the Butterfly Demons to spend for a long time. The Butterfly Demons sent the news of a never before seen being to the gnome merchants which caught their attention.They immediately sent several merchants to this tree valley village. The dark gnomes were very astute and were famous in the Purgatory World. However, when even the experienced gnomes saw the being the Butterfly Demons were trying to sell, their eyes opened wide in disbelief. Just what was this thing? This being was very strange, the Purgatory World had never seen it before! The Butterfly Demons saw the dark gnomes had this kind of heavy expression and their hearts jumped up.Could this being that they picked up bring riches to the village? Chapter 529: A war initiated by a single person The Purgatory World is a chaotic world, there was not orderly civilization and no kingdoms.All the races and beings lived in a loose manner around the strong cities, similar to the Forest of Chaos.Therefore the locals that lived in this place had very low civilization. The passed down books were rare in the Purgatory World and the ones relating to the surface world were very rare.The Purgatory locals didn¡¯t know the existence of the surface world and didn¡¯t know of humans who lived in the surface world. The dark gnome chieftain was a fierce looking one eyed man.When his saw his subordinates were still discussing it, he was already filled with impatience, ¡°Take a blade and cut it open!¡± The dark gnomes were the most famous merchants of the Purgatory World and the group with the greatest inventing ability.They explored various ruins and even the Devil¡¯s Gate itself, extracting many ancient demonic alchemy techniques, so this race that wasn¡¯t strong had a bit of status in the Purgatory World. Obviously the gnomes were a race that was focused on exploration. Faced with the unknown, the fully carried on with this spirit. So what if they didn¡¯t know?There was nothing hard, they would understand just by cutting it open! The Butterfly Demons were not happy.That young white female Butterfly Demon flew out to stop them, ¡°Don¡¯t cut it if you haven¡¯t bought it yet.What if you ruin its value!¡± ¡°We have to take a sample back to the alchemy lab to analyze before we know what abilities and what value it has!¡±The dark gnome revealed a look of impatience, ¡°Otherwise we would make an estimate without knowing anything? Do you even want to sell!¡± ¡°Sell, sell, of course we want to sell!¡±A Butterfly Demon elder quickly stood up and pulled the white Butterfly Demon to the side, ¡°Young village head, it¡¯s useless keeping this foreign race here, let them cut it.¡± The Butterfly Demon had picked up this foreign race that fell from the clouds and wanted to sell him for some things for the village.If they couldn¡¯t sell him, there was no value keeping him here. The white Butterfly Demon was not willing, but had no other choice. ¡°Don¡¯t waste time, cut off a finger first.¡±The dark gnome leader ordered, ¡°This foreign race¡¯s power is not weak and his skin might quite hard, so cutting off a hand would be troublesome.¡± ¡°Yes¡±! A gnome drew out a Black Diamond Blade and walked over. The blade was black like jade, with a faint golden glow over it.It was made out of a material called Black Diamond, it was ten times stronger than normal diamond and it had a destruction attribute attached to it.When a normal weapon was made, just a small bit of it could allow it to cut iron like mud. Was there a need to mention a blade made completely out of Black Diamond? The little fox laid in a corner with an aloof, uncaring manner, as a mischievous look flashed in its eyes. The dark gnome chose a finger and raised the blade, cutting down! Kuang! The Black Diamond Blade shattered like glass and fragments fell in every direction.The black gnome didn¡¯t have time to guard against the fragment and each Black Diamond fragment was incomparably hard.It was like piercing paper as it pierced through him, killing him on the spot with a pitiful cry. What just happened! Everyone was stunned! How sharp is the Black Diamond Blade? This blade didn¡¯t even make a single mark on his skin and rather the blade itself shattered. This foreign race¡¯s physique was actually this strong!Perhaps it wasn¡¯t even inferior to the dragon races! Whether it was the Butterfly Demons or the gnomes, no one suspected it was a defensive cultivation technique.This was because when a person wasn¡¯t conscious, no matter how strong their spirit energy or cultivation technique was, it was all no use. How could the Purgatory bumpkins know?When the Starlight Immortal Body reached the Perfection Realm, it didn¡¯t need to be activated.When any spot was injured, the Starlight Immortal Body would automatically guard the user. The second the Black Diamond Blade came down and the blade made contact with his skin, a layer of starlight shattered it. The Butterfly Demons were pleasantly surprised. They found a treasure! They found a treasure! This foreign race¡¯s body was even harder than Black Diamond, would it be cheaper than Black Diamond of the same volume?Even if it was Black Diamond being sold, it would be a large fortune! ¡°It¡¯s actually this strong?¡±The gnome leader took out a blade with demonic curses inscribed over it, ¡°Humph, I don¡¯t believe that this Demon Hunting Blade can¡¯t cut you!¡± The gnome leader mumbled while holding the blade. The blade¡¯s curse runes began to glow and it released a strong energy wave.The blade fell down at the foreign race¡¯s arm. The Starlight Immortal Body was released again. The faint starlight and the tip of the blade collided. The dark gnome leader felt like his blade was hitting invulnerable dragon scale and a large rebound force filled his wrist with pain.Not only did it not break Chu Tian¡¯s defense this time, it did something that no one would have thought of. Flames began to appear from Chu Tian! Flames of death and flames that could destroy everything! ¡°This is bad!¡± The dark gnome leader quickly moved back, but the surrounding gnomes were not lucky enough.The Netherworld Flame scattered to little bits and instantly turned into flames like coming into contact with oil.The flames instantly swallowed everything and burned until nothing was left. This foreign race person could release flames? Who had every see a flame that could burn a gnome away without leaving any ashes? This flame was definitely not an ordinary flame.Just this flame power was enough to give it limitless value. The foreign race person was unconscious and could defend and counterattack, this was rare to find on any creature.This living being had such strong powers, it could even compare to giant dragons! ¡°One thousand dark crystals!¡±The dark gnome leader gave his price, ¡°I want this creature!¡± A thousand dark crystals was a giant amount for the Butterfly Demons village! Each Butterfly Demon revealed looks of joy! ¡°Wait!¡±That white Butterfly Demon village chief came out, ¡°This foreign race is this strong, just a trivial thousand dark crystals is too little!¡± ¡°The Butterfly Demons do not have the qualification to bargain with me.A thousand dark crystals is already a very generous price.¡± ¡°No, we can¡¯t accept this value.¡± ¡°You dare reject me?Now there¡¯s only eight hundred!¡±The dark gnome coldly looked at the white Butterfly Demon and said, ¡°You better think clearly about what to say before I become angry!¡± A single sentence took away two hundred dark crystals. This loss was really too much. The white Butterfly Demon firmly said, ¡°We¡¯re not selling this foreign race, you can leave!¡± The other Butterfly Demons revealed anxious looks.How could this be, was the village chief crazy?¡± ¡°So many of my subordinates died and you¡¯re not selling!¡±The dark gnome chief became enraged, ¡°Are you playing me? The gnomes are not easy to offend!¡± ¡°Humph, one thousand or eight hundred is just money for beggars?Although we Butterfly Demons aren¡¯t strong, we aren¡¯t that easy to trick!¡±The white Butterfly Demon rebutted, ¡°The Butterfly Demons will compensate your loss, but we won¡¯t sell this foreign race.Please leave!¡± The dark gnome leader was about to explode. The white Butterfly Demon snorted and several Butterfly Demon came forward. The Purgatory World locals grew up in chaotic battles, so even the weak Butterfly Demons were not easy to bully. ¡°Good, very good.Just wait and see!¡± The dark gnome was filled with rage, but this was still the Butterfly Demon Village and there were only Butterfly Demons around.Trying to save face was too much of a loss. It was better to leave this place first and gather the troops as soon as possible, sweeping through the Butterfly Demon village, stealing that precious and mysterious foreign race! The Butterfly Demon saw the gnome leave and he said with a heavy heart, ¡°The gnome¡¯s surrounding influence is not small.Now that we have offended them, the gnomes will not willingly give this up. I¡¯m afraid this won¡¯t have any benefits to us.¡± ¡°The elder can be assured!¡±The white Butterfly Demon was filled with excitement and joy, ¡°This time we definitely found a treasure.Before the gnomes come back, we¡¯ll go to Darkness City. As long as we sell this at the auction in Darkness City, our entire village will become rich!¡± ¡°Is this creature really that valuable?¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what he is, his body is invulnerable and he has all kinds of special abilities, this is comparable to a dragon or a great demon.If a dragon were to be placed in the auction, how much would it be worth? Could it be it wouldn¡¯t be enough for our little village to get rich off?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.As long as we exchange for enough dark crystals, we can live in Darkness City.Would we need to fear retaliation from the dark gnomes at that time?¡± The Butterfly Demons let go of the worry in their hearts. This was an once in a hundred year chance! How could they easily let it go?They had to grab it in their hands!¡± The white Butterfly Demon prepared as quickly as possible, mobilizing a thousand warriors as guards out of the several thousand population.The dark gnome could come back at any moment, so they had to move as quickly as possible. The white Butterfly Demon¡¯s prepared team set off.Butterfly Demon had the ability to fly, so they decided to travel through the air.Like this, the risks of being obstructed or meeting trouble would be reduced. When the team was about to leave the forest valley. ¡°This is bad!¡± A group of Green Demons appeared to the east!¡± A group of strange ugly creatures were gathered there.They were around two meters tall and their skin were green.They had very strong bodies, like strengthened versions of goblins, but they had long demon tails.Their weapons were wolf fang sticks or war hammers. Green Demons, a low grade demon. Although their demon bloodline was not strong, there were many of them.They had innate strength and hard skin, they were a very cruel race. The white Butterfly Demon quickly responded, ¡°You have reached the border!This is the Butterfly Demon¡¯s territory!¡± ¡°Hei, hei, hei, don¡¯t be that angry!I¡¯ve heard that the Butterfly Demon¡¯s village has found a treasure!¡±The big leading Green Demon revealed a greedy look, ¡°Since the treasure fell in the forest, it belongs to each race in the forest.What are you Butterfly Demons secretly taking it for? How about you take it out and give everyone a portion.¡± The Butterfly Demons were seething with rage. But without waiting for the Butterfly Demons to respond. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± There was a black line on a mountain not far away as several hundred tall figures appeared.These creatures looked like Minotaurs, but they were uglier and they had horns on their heads.Horned Demons! Not only the Butterfly Demons, even the faces of the Green Demons sunk. The Green Demon leader roared, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha.¡±The Horned Demon leader arrogantly said, ¡°What do you think?¡± The Green Demons and Horned Demons had not arrived long when a large black figure appeared in the sky.There was a group of winged and beaked creatures that appeared. They were Winged Demons! One could guess what was happening even if they used their feet. The dark gnomes didn¡¯t have time to go back and forth, so they stirred the nearby powers first and make them fight first.They were stalling for time like this? Damn! The Purgatory World locals were very sensitive about territory, so their territory being invaded was a giant challenge and great shame. The Butterfly Demons were enraged, ¡°Alright, since you want to fight, we¡¯ll see who lives in the end!¡± A war was about to begin. The Purgatory World was just like this, any single reason could be the spark for a war.This was something that could happen each day, it was even more chaotic than the Forest of Chaos! Chapter 530: Invincible human! Chu Tian used several spiritual attributed Sacred Herbs and fell into a deep sleep, leaving only a trace of will behind.After the precious spiritual attributed herbs were absorbed by the Netherworld Flames, the essence were drawn out to slowly recover his spiritual energy.This process slowly moved forward. This experience also reduced his cultivation bottleneck. Chu Tian realized that he was at a turning point, so naturally he wouldn¡¯t let this precious opportunity go.Therefore, he restored his spiritual energy while he turned the newborn streams of spirit energy into a river. Hong! Finally, his spiritual energy was completely recovered while Chu Tian also broke through to the 4th True Spirit Layer.He was now only a step away from the 5th True Spirit Layer. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°He¡¯s awake!¡± ¡°He¡¯s awake!¡± The Butterfly Demons were surprised by Chu Tian suddenly awakening, quickly leaving the secret room to report. Chu Tian was a bit confused, ¡°Fox, come out!¡± Peng! A black fog appeared. The little fox sat on his shoulder waving its tail. Chu Tian looked around at the strange house he was in and it was clear this was the residence of a Purgatory local, ¡°Where is this?Just what happened!¡± The little fox described everything that happened during the day Chu Tian was sleeping. ¡°Damn, father isn¡¯t this popular!¡± When Chu Tian knew that these Purgatory Race began to fight trying to take him, although he was very speechless, he was also very honoured.It seems like he would be popular no matter where he went since he was so handsome. Chu Tian didn¡¯t have time to gain his thoughts. There were the sounds of wings flapping around him. Around a hundred Butterfly Demons surrounded him.When Chu Tian looked up, he saw that all the Butterfly Demons had different colours.There was a white skinned one that had the look of a foreign race, but the aesthetics fit the tastes of humans. The white Butterfly Demon was shocked and anxious, ¡°You¡­..How are you awake!¡± The Butterfly Demon didn¡¯t speak the spirit insect or the elven language, rather it was the demon language.This was probably the mainstream language of the Purgatory World. The demon language was rarely known on the surface, but it had spread in the future.The Butterfly Demons used the most ordinary dialect of the demon language, Chu Tian had already studied it a bit from the materials left behind by the demon clan, so there was no problem with basic communication. ¡°Is it strange?¡±Chu Tian gave a shrug, ¡°I¡¯m very thankful for your care and as thanks, I¡¯ll give you some facts.I am a human from the surface world and the humans are one of the largest races on the surface, if there isn¡¯t a hundred billion, there are at least eighty million.If you like humans this much, I¡¯ll bring three-five hundred here for you another day. Alright, I still have other things to do, so I won¡¯t stay to drink your tea.¡± What? There were eighty-one hundred million of these beings! Each Butterfly Demon had a stunned look! All the intelligent beings in the Purgatory World wouldn¡¯t add up to this number! ¡°You can¡¯t leave.The Horned Demons, the Green Demons, and the Winged Demons have already surrounded us.¡±The white Butterfly Demon pointed a snake shaped sword at him, ¡°The Butterfly Demons¡¯ property cannot fall into anyone¡¯s hands, grab him!¡± The Butterfly Demons attacked in a very unique manner.Regardless if they had a spiritual attributed source spirit or not, most of them had spirit energy turned into spiritual energy naturally.Large amounts of butterfly wings flapped and spiritual energy turned into dust, instantly covering the area. The dust had a strong hypnosis and confusing spiritual effect, being very useful to normal beings.With this many Butterfly Demons attacking, even a True Spirit Expert would turn numb. ¡°This small trick is no use to me at all.¡± This mysterious foreign race didn¡¯t defend at all, directly attacking the Butterfly Demons.He wasn¡¯t affected at all. Chu Tian¡¯s eyes calmly looked at the white Butterfly Demon. Spiritual energy cut off! The white Butterfly Demon trembled as she felt her spirit energy and mind being cut off.Although her cultivation was still there, she couldn¡¯t use it at all. Chu Tian stepped through space to appear behind the white Butterfly Demon and grabbed her neck, with Netherworld Flames at his fingers, ¡°Do you think you can catch me with just you?¡± ¡°Spatial energy, innate spatial energy!¡± The Butterfly Demons had pale faces in fear. The white Butterfly Demon broke out in a cold sweat, she was most afraid of the flames released by this mysterious being.She had already personally witnessed its might, just a single spark could turn a person in ashes. This foreign race¡¯s hand was covered in flames, but it didn¡¯t harm a single one of her hairs.This was clear that he had a perfect control over this power! Too strong! Just too strong! She finally understood how stupid her actions were. It was easy for this person to kill her with his rare innate spatial energy, they couldn¡¯t stop him at all if he wanted to leave! The Butterfly Demon village chief didn¡¯t even have time to beg for mercy before there were the sounds of fighting coming from outside.Her face sunk again, ¡°This is bad, they¡¯re attacking again.¡± How many low grade demon clans were there? Chu Tian looked around and seemed to have thought of something, ¡°Come with me!¡± The white Butterfly Demon didn¡¯t even have time to speak before she was sent outside the valley with Chu Tian.There was currently a large battle in the valley, around ten thousand people were locked in intense combat. Chu Tian had suddenly appeared in front of everyone and he was holding the Butterfly Demon village chief hostage, making everyone stunned. ¡°Everyone be quiet!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s words spread and everyone was stunned. ¡°I have already felt your Purgatory people¡¯s enthusiasm, so I¡¯ll speak without being polite.¡±Chu Tian let go of the white Butterfly Demon and his eyes swept over everyone. He spoke in a free and easy like he was talking to friends, ¡°I want to congratulate everyone here.¡± The Horned Demon leader let out two streams of angry breath from his large nostrils, ¡°What did he say?¡± Chu Tian continued like he was talking about something serious, ¡°This is because from this day forth, you will welcome a wise, talented, and peerlessly handsome leader.That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me. Your only path is to submit and I advise you not to do anything stupid, otherwise the consequences will be very serious!¡± With these words. All the low level Purgatory demons were stunned. After around ten minutes, finally a wild laughter erupted.Perhaps there wasn¡¯t much humour in the Purgatory World and perhaps this joke wasn¡¯t that funny, but the demons almost didn¡¯t break out in laughter. A single person facing ten thousand fierce Purgatory demons, but he was confidently saying that he would become their leader, was there was a better joke in this world? The Winged Demon leader couldn¡¯t take it first, ¡°Go, grab him!¡± The flying advantage of the Winged Demons came out as over a thousand Winged Demons flew out as fast as lightning, charging out at Chu Tian.When the Butterfly Demon village people saw this, they quickly charged up to stop them. The Butterfly Demon village chief stopped her people, ¡°First wait and see!¡± No matter how high a person¡¯s cultivation was, it was still in the True Spirit Layer.These low grade demons perhaps weren¡¯t too strong, but several thousand people could still fight against a single True Spirit Realm Expert.Even a powerful Spirit Transformation Expert wouldn¡¯t be able to take this kind of consumption. Chu Tian closed his eyes and shook his head, revealing a smile of ridicule on his lips. His spiritual energy exploded! Chu Tian released his Vision Domain Divine Sense around him and exploded large amounts of spiritual energy.This instantly created a large range spiritual attack and several thousand Winged Demon race members were submerged in the impact of this explosion.Their minds blanked in an instant and they fell down from the sky like rain drops. What is going on? Just what is going on? This being was standing there without moving, but he could make all these Winged Demons lose their battle strength in an instant! There were only the Butterfly Demons that were sensitive to spiritual energy and each Butterfly Demon had a look of deep panic on their faces.They could not imagine that a person could use this kind of terrifying spiritual attack. Most spiritual attacks were focused on one target. They had never seen such a large area attack that was this powerful! Whether it was the spiritual energy break used on the white Butterfly Demon or the spiritual energy explosion, they were all secret spiritual energy techniques learned from the Demon Ant Queen. The spiritual energy break was a very easy to use non fatal secret technique.It could easily make it so cultivators can¡¯t resist at all, as long as their Divine Sense wasn¡¯t too strong, especially if they didn¡¯t reach the Mind¡¯s Lamp level.No matter how high their cultivation, cultivation technique, or secret technique was, they would collapse with one blow from Chu Tian. As for the spiritual energy explosion?This consumed a large amount of energy, but the effects were very strong.Chu Tian could imitate the Demon Ants¡¯ attack method, allowing large amounts of spiritual energy gather before exploding at once.It would affect a large area and all the targets in the area, which not a single spiritual energy secret technique could compare to. Of course, the spiritual energy explosion effects had its limits. It was mainly used to deal with enemies with weaker Divine Sense and cultivation.A single move that could destroy the defenses of large amount of enemies at once was incredibly useful on a battlefield! ¡°Relax, they¡¯re not dead, just unconscious.¡±Chu Tian stood in a pile of unmoving Winged Demon, a scene that was incomparably shocking, ¡°This is just a small punishment.If you dare make any excessive moves, I will not show anymore mercy.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡±The Horned Demon leader roared, ¡°Go together, take him down!¡± The Horned Demons and Green Demons attacked.They didn¡¯t feel anything as they launched their long range attacks.What people couldn¡¯t understand was that this person didn¡¯t move, but the attacks passed through him like hitting thin air, not dealing any damage at all. ¡°Why must you compel me to use violence to solve this problem?¡±Chu Tian released his powerful Divine Sense again, using a move he had never used before, ¡°Mind¡¯s Flame!¡± ¡°Ah!Ah!¡± ¡°Flames!Flames!¡± Chu Tian did not move a half a centimeter.When the Horned Demons and Green Demons were about to charge over, once they entered a thirty meter range, their bodies strangely began to burn.The terrifying blue and white flames instantly turned their bodies to ashes. One, two, ten, several dozen! The Horned Demons and Green Demons were like moths to flames, not a single one was lucky enough to survive¡­..A monster, this was simply a monster! Chapter 531: Great leader Chu Tian Without using any cultivation techniques! Without using any secret techniques! No matter which direction the Horned Demons and Green Demons came from, as long as they reached a certain range, they would immediately burn up without any warnings. That¡¯s right! It was suddenly burning up! The white and blue flames swallowed the body from inside to out.Demon¡¯s incomparably strong bodies were very resistant against elemental energy like this flame, but in front of this flame without any heat, it didn¡¯t even have the resistance of a cicada¡¯s wing.The flames instantly destroyed their bodies, leaving behind a pile of ashes. A powerful enemy was not terrifying. The most terrifying thing was not knowing a single thing about a powerful enemy! Several hundred Horned Demons and Green Demons didn¡¯t fear death as they charged at Chu Tian like moths to the flame, turning into ashes in the end with pitiful screams.When faced with this kind of image, even with how fierce the Purgatory locals were, they would not be able to keep their fighting spirit! Chu Tian¡¯s methods seemed strange, but one wouldn¡¯t think so if they understood the principle behind it. First the Mind¡¯s Flame was just a domain formed by the Vision Domain Divine Sense, so when the Horned Demons and Green Demons charged forward, Chu Tian directly possessed them with his Divine Sense.With these people not having any guard at all, Chu Tian suddenly placed Netherworld Flame seeds inside them. How powerful was Chu Tian¡¯s Netherworld Flame? When their source spirit and cultivation base was ignited, the Netherworld Flames would become even stronger.Naturally it would become a self ignition and even the firmest bones wouldn¡¯t be able to last under this kind of attack. No! Too strong! These low grade demons finally understood how stupid doing this was. They wanted to catch this monster?They would run as far as possible normally! The leaders of the Green Demons, the Horned Demons, and the Winged Demons knew that Chu Tian wasn¡¯t joking.This deep mysterious foreign race was not something they could resist, now that had no other choice but to run immediately! ¡°Want to run?¡± Chu Tian said nothing else as he disappeared and reappeared.In the blink of an eye, he jumped three times and before the Winged Demons, Horned Demons, or the Green Demons could react, their three leaders appeared beside the white Butterfly Demon. ¡°What do you want!¡± The four leaders were filled with panic. Chu Tian released four flames that were like four white crystals around him.His hands softly pushed out and a white flame lotus entered each person¡¯s body, adding a seal on their skin. The four leaders were scared to death seeing this.This foreign race¡¯s flame was just too strong, just several sparks were enough to injure them, not to mention lotuses condensed by Chu Tian. Chu Tian was in a free and unfettered mood, like he was joking with a friend, ¡°This is a Mind Flame Seal made by me.I have sealed Netherworld Flames in your bodies, but you don¡¯t need to worry. In its sealed condition, it will not harm you at all, but with a single thought from me, you will instantly turn into ashes.¡± ¡°You¡ª¡ª!¡± The Horned Demon leader wanted to fly into a rage, when he suddenly felt heat coming from his back.The seal lit up and the Netherworld Flame inside the seal was about to break out. ¡°I forgot to remind you.¡±Chu Tian revealed a kind smile, ¡°The Heart Flame Seal is fused with Divine Sense, so this seal can sense your thoughts.If you have any killing intent towards me, the seal will release. If you dare move against me, I can promise that before you even touch me, you will turn into dark ashes.So, don¡¯t think of trying any sneak attacks, it won¡¯t work.¡± The four leaders had faces like dying ashes. Was there such a strong and sinister move in the world? With the Heart Flame Seal, their lives were in Chu Tian¡¯s hands and they couldn¡¯t even have killing intent towards Chu Tian.As long as they moved against him, the seal will automatically release to take their lives. This was a perfect enslaving technique. These were all new skills created by Chu Tian. Chu Tian could make these secret techniques because first, Chu Tian was a very knowledgeable person, reading many books, therefore he knew how to create new secret techniques.Secondly, after Chu Tian swallowed the ancient Ice Spring in the Death Ice Field, not only did his Divine Sense grow and his control over flames become better, the Netherworld Flame had already fused with Chu Tian. ¡°This is the final choice, submit or die!¡± These people looked at each other and finally gave up.They all kneeled on one knee, ¡°We¡­..submit!¡± This easily? But it was expected. Of the dark races in Purgatory, most of them were demons. Chu Tian had a deep understanding of the disposition of dark races and demons, they were cunning, sly, cruel, chaotic, and untrustworthy.In this place where experts ruled, just benefits and persuasion were not enough to have a binding force. Chu Tian had just arrived and didn¡¯t have any influence.He could only shock them and hold their lives in their hand to control these demons. The weak obeyed the strong in the Purgatory World, this was a natural matter of the world. As for moral and courage? These things weren¡¯t seen in the Purgatory World, especially with small weak clans.This was also why they submitted without even thinking about it. Chu Tian listened to the leaders explain the situation of this area.There were many forces in this not too big small forest and their four villages were just the most normal forces. No wonder they were this weak! The Butterfly Demons, Horned Demons, Green Demons, and Winged Demons were very close, so they could respond immediately if anything happened.Actually these forces didn¡¯t even rob. If they were placed in the Forest of Chaos, they would be a small force that didn¡¯t dare violate the dark forest principle. The True Spirit Experts in these four village could be counted with one hand, it was also the reason why Chu Tian subdued them this easily.It also explained that these four villages weren¡¯t strong at all. Chu Tian found one special point. The strength of the Purgatory locals were well balanced, with each adult demon having a not weak Awakened Soul Realm Cultivation.This also meant that the most common local of the Purgatory World, as long as they were slightly trained, they could become a first class soldier on the continent. The dark races and demons were natural born warriors and they had many rare innate talents.Therefore, the Purgatory World to Chu Tian was simply natural barracks! The forest was in the territory of the Darkness City. Darkness City was the largest underground city within a thousand miles, with over several million people.With this kind of strength, all the surrounding villages had no choice but to submit. Looking at it like this, it seems like although the Purgatory World was very different from the surface world, it still had the same structure as the Forest of Chaos. Chu Tian felt like he should make a Transport Tower here. The Purgatory World had many rare resources and there were many commodities from the surface world that would have a large market if brought down to the Purgatory World.The only problem now was that Chu Tian didn¡¯t have a way to contact Miracle City. There was over a thousand miles going from the Purgatory World up to the surface. Not to mention the thick rock layer, the volcanoes, the energy veins, as well as the weightless layer.With this large area of isolation, Miracle City¡¯s signal couldn¡¯t come down no matter how strong it was.Similarly, even if they establish communication lines in the Purgatory World, they couldn¡¯t connect it to the surface with their current technology. Chu Tian couldn¡¯t collect materials without being able to communicate to the young miss. No problem, the Purgatory World was rich in resources, there would be a way.This trip down was not easy, Chu Tian didn¡¯t want to go back now without accomplishing anything. ¡°You don¡¯t need to fear me.¡±Chu Tian sat in the largest room in the forest valley.The important people from the Butterfly Demons, the Winged Demons, the Horned Demons, and the Green Demons were standing in front of him, ¡°Our surface world is the most civilized world, therefore as long as you all act honestly, I won¡¯t do anything to you.First, everyone should report the situation with your villages.¡± The white Butterfly Demon came out and said, ¡°Great leader, our Butterfly Demon Village has four thousand people, with all of them having some kind of battle strength.There are around three thousand young adults.¡± The Green Demon village chief said, ¡°The Green Demon village has five thousand people, with around three-four thousand young adults.¡± The Winged Demon village chief reported, ¡°The Wings Demon also has four thousand people, with around three thousand young adults.¡± The Horned Demon village chief reported, ¡°The Horned Demons have around six thousand people, with five thousand being strong warriors!¡± ¡°Un, un, this isn¡¯t bad!¡±Chu Tian nodded in satisfaction.He looked at the white Butterfly Demon village chief to the said, ¡°Your demon names are long and bad, I¡¯ll give you a human name now.You¡¯ll be called Bai Die from now on.¡± Bai Die quickly said in a happy voice, ¡°Thank you great leader!¡± The other three village chief revealed looks of jealousy. The great leader clearly cared about the Butterfly Demon more. ¡°Good, all of you listen.¡±Chu Tian stood up and announced, ¡°From this day forth, I will lead everyone on the road of expansion.Stealing territory, resources, and people! I, Chu Tian promise that as long as you follow me, there will be bright times ahead, developing more and more.As long as you work hard on expanding, it isn¡¯t impossible to take Darkness City in the future.¡± Everyone was terrified by this. What?Take Darkness City! Was this fellow crazy? The village chiefs began sweating in their hearts, thinking this was bad.They actually let a crazy person become the great leader. Chu Tian saw everyone¡¯s expression, but he was too lazy to explain because there were many ways to take a city for Chu Tian.As long as the Purgatory World was connected to Miracle City, with Miracle City¡¯s strength, was it that strange to take Darkness City? ¡°Alright, let¡¯s discuss our short term plan for expansion first!¡± Chu Tian took out a map, but before he even had time to look over it, several Butterfly Demons flew over in a panic to report, ¡°This is bad, the dark gnomes are back.They have brought many people and there are even experts among them! They probably came here with bad intentions!¡± Chapter 532: Dark gnomes’ tragedy The dark gnomes brought an army. The front row was a never before seen dark demon.Each one had different builds and different sizes, with most of them being either black or gray.They had twisted bodies, three heads and six arms, just like different beings melded together, not belonging to a single being.This was a combined life form. ¡°Transmuted Beasts!¡± The Butterfly Demons recognized these beings. The dark gnomes excavated large amounts of demonic materials from the ruins, which also included the legendary transmutation.Properly speaking, transmutation was not a technique from this world, but rather another world. It could analyzed the secret of life and created miraculous and incredible things. The Transmuted Beasts were things the dark gnomes refined with their transmutation techniques! The dark gnomes themselves were very weak, but they had a position in the Purgatory World.The most important reason was that the dark gnomes had the most advanced technology in the Purgatory World, the so called knowledge is power.These words were not baseless. ¡°Roar!¡± At this time, a synthesized beast that was different came out.Compared to the other Transmuted Beasts that seemed like they were made to be wax statues, this monster seemed relatively normal.It was around three meters tall and had a grand build, with its skin releasing a metallic glow and being covered in bone spurs. Its ugly eyes were releasing a bright red light and a very strong aura was being released from it. ¡°Tyrant!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a Tyrant!¡± The Butterfly Demons revealed looks of fear seeing this synthesized being. The Tyrant Barracks used to be an ancient ruin, but after the dark gnomes occupied it, it gradually became a barrack.These dark gnomes were skilled in refining beings with their transmutation, creating terrifying dark monsters out of different beings.The Tyrants were the barrack¡¯s namesake work and where the name came from. The Tyrant was formed from a fresh high grade demon body and several different other life forms.With luck and chance, an accidental refinement succeeded. If the dark gnomes were given the same materials now, they wouldn¡¯t be able to refine a second Tyrant. The Tyrant did not just have a terrifying strength, it also had a high intelligence, understanding the dark gnomes¡¯ commands.The dark gnomes had actually sent their protective god of the dark gnomes was sent to attack the forest valley! The Butterfly Demons could clearly understand how important Chu Tian was for the dark gnomes! Behind the Tyrant led group of Transmuted Beasts, there was a large group of mercenaries the dark gnomes hired. These mercenaries came from different parts of the Purgatory World, they were all dark races and demon races with decent fighting strength.There were many middle grade Shadow Demon and Fierce Demons among them. The most important thing was that these Purgatory World mercenaries had also been modified by the dark gnomes. In the beginning, the dark gnomes considered the risks and decided they couldn¡¯t directly hire strong mercenaries.Therefore, they used a high price to hire disabled or heavily wounded mercenaries, patching up their disabled parts with their transmutation skills. Therefore each one of the mercenaries were very strange.The transmuted parts were not weaker than before and they even had some incredible abilities. The final line was made up of the dark gnomes. The dark gnomes sent out quite a few people this time, adding up to a total of over two thousand.They also brought many strange tools, like weightless cars for floating in space, as well as two wheel cars, and a weapon of war with large track tires and a long tube. The dark gnomes also carried weapons like guns, but they seemed very different from the Source Energy Weapons Chu Tian made. The dark gnomes¡¯ technology came from two places, one was the demon¡¯s transmutation techniques and the other came from the ancient gnome inheritance.The former was a deep topic while the latter was a purely mechanical field of study. The gnome ancestors were rumoured to have this skill, but it couldn¡¯t be seen in the surface world.He never thought that he would see it in this kind of place. The gnome mechanics were different from the puppet techniques and Chu Tian¡¯s source energy technology. Say it like this. The gnomes¡¯ mechanical technology was a purely physical field of study, based on many precise moving parts creating a complex design that was based on one function.Its flaw was very clear, without any energy technology and purely based on movement, the more sophisticated parts were easy to damage. Therefore, as long as one or two main part was broken, the entire thing would become useless. The puppet technique was a fighting technique based on runes and control. The Source Energy Technology had the source energy array at its core and structure as a secondary study. Although the gnomes¡¯ mechanical studies didn¡¯t have any future values, the gnomes¡¯ ability to make secret mechanical parts did have value.Chu Tian had already gathered a bunch of mechanical technique talents from Great Zhou and if he could find a large group of machine design masters, combining it with the Source Energy Technology of the Yun Sect, their future development would be even more balanced. Of course. It was too early thinking of this. It was better to think of how to deal with the current situation. A white haired and bent over old gnome sitting on an imposing gnome tank spoke in a voice like that of a king, ¡°The gnomes have limits to our patience.I¡¯ll give you ten seconds to bring out the thing we want, otherwise the entire valley will be burned down!¡± ¡°Stop counting, save your breath!¡± A calm voice rang out. Chu Tian slowly floated out of the forest valley onto the ground and the Butterfly Demons, the Winged Demons, the Horned Demons, and the Green Demons all came out.They all stood behind Chu Tian, looking like they were prepared to fight the Tyrant Barracks. The dark gnomes were stunned by this scene. What was going on?Weren¡¯t the four villages fighting each other?Now they looked like they were together. Also that foreign race, when did he wake up and what was the situation now. The old gnome looked at them, ¡°What is going on here?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t see it yet?I¡¯m the boss now and they all work for me.¡±Chu Tian looked at the dark gnomes in the distance and said, ¡°You drove this heap of junk and brought all these ugly disabled people missing limbs here, you want to cause clamour in my territory with just this?¡± This was only a while. This place already became the foreign race¡¯s territory? Just what was going on here? The dark gnomes didn¡¯t care this much, they just needed to take this foreign race.Just based on his invincible body and the firepower inside him that made people tremble, this was a valuable biological material.Perhaps they could refine something even more powerful than the Tyrant! The old gnome coldly said, ¡°An outsider that has invaded the Purgatory World, what qualification do you have to be the master here?I suggest you obediently surrender and you¡¯ll suffer a bit less hardship, otherwise¡­..¡± The gnome tank raised its barrel to show what he wanted to say next. There was a round artillery shell that was shot out of the long barrel.Although the gnomes didn¡¯t understand source energy technology, this bullet was made of high energy crystal, so it would cause heavy losses if this shell could enter the forest valley. Hong! Chu Tian flicked out a beam of sword qi and made the shell explode in midair.It instantly created a shockwave that filled the surrounding area with chaos. ¡°You dare show off this junk in front of father?¡±Chu Tian gave a snort of contempt, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact father¡¯s Source Energy Cannons can¡¯t be transported here, you would have already been blown to pieces!¡± Indeed. The dark gnome¡¯s battle cars and tanks were a bit interesting. The dark gnomes¡¯ weapons were too disappointing.Directly making artillery out of crystals, it had a high cost, limited power, and was very dangerous.This was because these crystals couldn¡¯t be controlled and if they met a spatial expert like Chu Tian or Vivian, directly taking a few shells from the magazine, there would be a series of magnificent fireworks. Miracle Commerce¡¯s Source Energy Weapons were not as dangerous as these weapons. The Source Energy Weapons used energy batteries and the Source Energy Batteries were stable.Without an array to activate it, it was very safe. Not to mention the Source Energy Weapons were very strong.Even the earliest Source Energy Cannon was two-three times stronger than the gnomes¡¯ cannon! The dark gnome said with a cold smile, ¡°It¡¯s too early to act arrogant.¡± At this time, the super synthesis beast Tyrant walked out.From the energy aura coming from the Tyrant, it should be a super living weapon comparable to the Spirit Transformation Realm. ¡°A duel?¡±Chu Tian had no fear as he calmly walked out, ¡°I like it!¡± ¡°You think you can beat the Tyrant?¡±The old gnome gave a sharp laugh of ridicule, ¡°The Tyrant was a high grade demon to being with and it is now a great being made of several biological materials.It not only has strength in the 7th True Spirit Layer, it also has a defense equal to the 9th True Spirit Layer and it has mastered many high grade fighting techniques.You think you alone can injure the Tyrant, you think you alone¡­..¡± ¡°You really are chatty.¡±Chu Tian didn¡¯t listen any longer, ¡°Phaseless Sword Finger!¡± Puchi! Just like paper cut apart! There was no magnificent scene. There was no dazzling poses. The powerful Tyrant suddenly shook and it was split by an invisible blade from head to toe.It split into two pieces and fell to the ground dead! Silence! Complete silence! Everyone¡¯s eyes were about to pop out. Was this a fucking dream!Just what was going on? This Phaseless Sword used half his spirit energy, but the effect was very satisfying.Chu Tian laughed as he provoked them, ¡°I¡¯ve only used a bit of strength and I actually killed him.You¡¯re right, I really can¡¯t hurt it!¡± ¡°You, you¡­¡­¡± ¡°Kill him, kill him!¡± ¡°Flatten this entire valley!¡± The gnomes were filled with rage.The Transmuted Beasts and mercenaries all charged forward with this order.Chu Tian took out a scroll while shaking his head and released eighteen sealed golden figures. The little fox did not slack off and instantly released six souls, summoning six level three demon beasts! Want to fight? Alright! You Purgatory locals better open your eyes properly to see father¡¯s true strength! Chu Tian had even released the Phaseless Sword and the eighteen Divine Servants, naturally he wasn¡¯t showing any mercy.He wanted to use a crushing strength to directly crushed these blind people. Chapter 533: Tyrant Barracks The eighteen Divine Servants were an important fighting force for Chu Tian. Strength in the 6th True Spirit Layer and bodies that were close to being undying, they were simply terrifying killing machines! The gnomes collapsed at a single attack, how could they resist it?But the gnomes were completely taken over by anger and they wanted to cut Chu Tian to ten thousand pieces, so how could they think about all of that! The mercenaries charged forward as the gnomes raised all kinds of weapons to provide support.These mercenaries were refined with transmutation and although they didn¡¯t look too beautiful, they were indeed much stronger! Divine Sense possession! When both sides were about to clash, the eighteen Divine Servants gained Chu Tian¡¯s powers.They lit up with blue and white flames at almost the same time. The Divine Servants were already very strong, but now that there was the added terrifying Netherworld Flames, how could these trivial inferior Transmuted Beasts and several hundred refined mercenaries block them? A Divine Servant landed a fist onto a Transmuted Beast! Just their terrifying strength sent the Transmuted Beast flying with broken bones.The Netherworld Flames followed and it turned the entire Transmuted Beast into ashes. Peng! A mercenary raised his thick refined arm to hit the Divine Servant¡¯s back. The Divine Servant didn¡¯t react at all and it was like a breeze hitting a stone.Instead the attacker was like a cat with its tail stepped on as he let out a pitiful cry.The Netherworld Flame appeared on his arm and instantly covered his entire arm, swallowing him in just two seconds. A person disappeared just like this! This was even in a situation where he was attacking! The Divine Servants were already very strong and adding in the Netherworld Flames, they were like eighteen flashes of lightning as they passed through the enemy lines.All the Transmuted Beasts and mercenaries where they passed all flew away with pitiful flames before instantly burning into ashes. The defenses of these mercenaries were simply a joke. From the beginning of the battle, it was just the scene of destruction. ¡°Kill, kill for me, kill them all!¡± The old gnome roared out in rage.The gnomes quickly attacked with weapons, taking out strange tubes in their hands and shooting large amounts of purple crystal thorn, which fell down like dense raindrops. The gnomes¡¯ crystal thorn guns. The principle behind the gnome weapons weren¡¯t bad, mainly relying on sending out high energy crystals to kill enemies.The crystals had been refined with transmutation, so they had a very strong penetrating power. It was enough to easily pierce through a target¡¯s protective spirit energy or their cultivation technique. The eighteen Divine Servants didn¡¯t even place these attacks in their eyes, not even bothering to put up defenses.They were hit by over a hundred attacks, but not even a single hair was hurt. ¡°Cannon, use the cannon!¡± The gnomes started the cannon in a panic.A large cannon hit a Divine Servant and its body finally tensed.It walked out of the flames of the explosion and its skin was a bit injured, but it healed itself in an instant.The Divine Servant did not delay for this attack that wasn¡¯t even worth mentioning as he continued charging forward. They were all undying monsters! The eighteen figures charged into the gnomes looking down on everything, scattering them.The cars, tanks, and cannons were all destroyed with a single punch. After they turned into pieces, they all turned into junk. This time they were filled with true terror. Although they knew this foreign race wasn¡¯t weak, they never thought it would be this strong.They hoped to catch this biological material to refine a new biological weapon, but they were beaten this tragically after coming out this fiercely.The Tyrant was killed, their mercenaries were destroyed, and all the weapons the gnomes refined over the years were destroyed. ¡°Run out of tricks?¡±Chu Tian crossed his hands across his chest, watching the gnomes escape in panic like he was watching a play.He spoke with a dissatisfied look, ¡°This is really disappointing, I hoped that you would have some new tricks! Alright, I don¡¯t like wasting words.You can either surrender or die, it¡¯s your choice.¡± The Butterfly Demons and other village chiefs were stunned seeing this. They finally understood just how strong this person was! He was a man that could destroy the Tyrant at will and summon these invincible, undying battle puppets.Even that common looking little creature beside him had a shocking power. Was this still a person? These people were overjoyed that they chose to surrender fast enough, otherwise if he was angry, he could have easily burned down their villages! ¡°You intruder!Damn spy! You think that you can make us submit based on this?¡±The old gnome shouted out, ¡°We have a backer in Darkness City, you¡¯re seeking death if you dare move against us!Darkness City won¡¯t let you go, you can try moving against us if you dare!¡± Chu Tian disappeared on the spot with a single step and he appeared in front of the old gnome. A sword qi was sent out and the old gnome was cut apart as he was sent several dozen meters away, with a flame swallowing him up right after.He had just been shouting out threats, but had turned into ashes the next second. ¡°Who still has something to say!¡±Chu Tian stood on the gnome tank looking around, just like a king looking down on his subjects.He who had a free and relaxed nature revealed a serious expression, just like turning into a different person, ¡°Come out now!¡± The gnomes lost all their fighting spirit. ¡°We surrender, we surrender!¡± Their leader had already been killed, who dared to resist any longer?Finally, the gnomes chose to surrender and submit! This outsider by himself defeated the thousands of troops brought by the gnomes in a clean and forceful manner, making these gnomes directly choose to surrender. This ability was rarely seen in the Purgatory World! These dark gnomes were an entire power! Chu Tian ordered Bai Die and the others to gather their army, he would personally head the way to the dark gnomes¡¯ Tyrant Barracks.Chu Tian didn¡¯t have a foothold in the Purgatory World and he wasn¡¯t planning to go to Darkness City for now, but the villages of these low grade demons were too weak, so he needed a more suitable foothold. The Tyrant Barracks weren¡¯t considered too big. It would be considered a middle sized town if it was placed in the Forest of Chaos. Chu Tian was quite satisfied with the Tyrant Barracks, this was a very special place.The dark gnomes¡¯ camp was constructed like a machine, with copper pipes being everywhere like they were transporting energy, maintaining the cycle of the entire camp.The camp was filled with the machines and cannons the dark gnomes invented, creating a strong defense. The gnomes¡¯ technology had a large effect on the environment. The pipes of the camp kept sending disgusting liquid to a nearby little lake and there were green waste materials all around sticking out of the ground.There was some colourful moss and there were chimneys all over the camp, releasing black smoke without stop. Chu Tian only didn¡¯t like this point. But this didn¡¯t matter since this was just a temporary foothold. Chu Tian was worried the dark gnomes would revolt, so he first teleported past the boundaries and destroyed all the defenses, allowing his large army to slowly enter the camp.When Chu Tian entered the camp, Chu Tian found that in the living space of the dark gnomes, almost every family had a small workshop. There were many large scale laboratories in the camp, as well as many machine factories.It seemed like the lives of every gnome was very busy. The strong races developed their strength. The weak races developed their technology. The gnomes were pitifully weak and had limited potential growth, but they could gain status in the brutal Purgatory World with their technology.This was was quite respectable looking at this point. ¡°This camp will fall under my control from this day forth.¡±Chu Tian didn¡¯t care about his intruder status, ¡°My orders will be higher than anything.Anyone that dares go against me, I will not be stingy with the flames of punishment!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°We will follow the great leader!¡± The high level members of the villages and the gnomes all respectfully bowed down. In the Purgatory World, experts were respected.Strength was used to rule no matter where they went, no one found anything strange with this.Who told Chu Tian to be the strongest? It was natural that he became the new master of the camp, no one cared about his status as an invader. Chu Tian went through the information he obtained.There were over ten thousand dark gnomes living in the Tyrant Barracks and although they weren¡¯t very strong, each one of them was a highly skilled mechanic and understood the demon¡¯s transmutation techniques.This strengthened their overall group, so they had high value in training! ¡°We have two tasks!¡± ¡°First, attack more villages, stealing more people and territory!¡± ¡°Second, I want you all to collect spatial crystals, the more the better!¡± Chu Tian opened a large map and placed attack marks on nearby large and small camps and villages.Chu Tian directly drew several circles, these were the first targets for their attack. Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay. Chu Tian asked, ¡°Do you have any objection?¡±¡± ¡°The great leader is not from a Purgatory Race, so you might not understand the Purgatory World too well.This kind of large scale territory expansion will draw a large problem!¡± Bai Die came out and said, ¡°Capturing the Tyrant Barracks this time might already offend Darkness City.If we keep wildly expanding, we¡¯ll draw out an even bigger problem.¡± Chu Tian disdainfully said, ¡°This is not something you need to worry about.Your responsibilities are just to follow my orders, understand?¡± ¡°Yes, great leader!¡± These people didn¡¯t dare say anything else. Although doing this was very dangerous, wasn¡¯t it still better than being burned to death by the great leader¡¯s flames? Chu Tian in the mind of the Purgatory people was even more terrifying than the devil, they wouldn¡¯t dare go against him. Actually it wasn¡¯t that Chu Tian didn¡¯t know what Bai Die said. But Chu Tian didn¡¯t have time to stay in Purgatory for too long. Otherwise he could stabilize properly if he took several months to manage this, but wouldn¡¯t he still need to manage Miracle City?It had to be known Miracle City wasn¡¯t without problems. Therefore, it had to be a failure or a quick success, there was no other choice. Chapter 534: Spatial crystal mine Chu Tian occupied the camp and with his eighteen Divine Servants and the little fox as a vanguard, he expanded in all directions.He controlled ten Purgatory villages in just a week and at least twenty thousand low grade demons were under him. Sometimes Chu Tian liked this Purgatory World very much. Fighting if one had strength and surrendering if one couldn¡¯t win, there was no problems at all.There was no need to mention honour or loyalty, as long as he was stronger, everything he did was natural.The law of the jungle was already deeply imprinted in the souls of every Purgatory local. The Purgatory people all felt that the weak should submit to the strong. Was there a difference in submitting to someone else and getting them submit to you? Therefore when the Purgatory locals suffered threat of extermination, no matter what the other power was, they would fall to the one threatening them.According to the Purgatory rules and customs, those that submit would escape the flames of war and wars only exploded when people stole from others. What if the expansion aggression of the continent was this smooth?The Eagle Burial Kingdom would have already conquered their surrounding area! ¡°Great leader, these are the newly plundered loot!¡± Bai Die respectfully stood in front of Chu Tian.She softly waved her hand and ten snow white skinned beautiful young Butterfly Demons came in, with each one holding a large bundle of things.There were crystals, herbs, strange items, as well as Purgatory specialties Chu Tian hadn¡¯t seen before. Chu Tian carefully looked over the things and picked out several level three Sacred Herbs, as well as some precious materials of the Purgatory World.Among the spoils of war, there was a flame sealed inside a crystal bottle. ¡°Yi, this is?¡± This was not a normal flame seed, it didn¡¯t need anything to burn.The surrounding spiritual energy was gathered inside and it seemed to be swallowing it as it cultivated. Bai Die explained, ¡°Reporting to the great leader, this is a Earth Core True Flame Seed.¡± Purgatory was deep underground and it was surrounded by lava or volcanoes that were millions of years old.This kind of environment could give birth to heaven and earth flames. This Earth Cort True Flame was not inferior to the Netherworld Ghost Flame, only this was a kind of high temperature true yang flame, that was not the same as the Netherworld Ghost Flame.Not to mention it was a flame seed, so with how evolved the Netherworld Flame was, there was no meaning in swallowing it. This was a good flame seed. It couldn¡¯t be wasted! Chu Tian thought about how Nangong Yun had a fire source spirit.Although the flames of the divine phoenix was not inferior to spiritual flames, the phoenix flames were more suited to reincarnation.If she could refine an intense yang flame, her battle potential would increase by a large amount. Good, he would do that. Chu Tian looked over the other things after putting away the flame seed, ¡°I don¡¯t need the other things, take it away to distribute among the others.¡± ¡°Thank you great leader, thank you great leader!¡± Bai Die almost kowtowed to Chu Tian in her excitement. This great leader was very mysterious, his background was not simple no matter how she looked at it.These spoils of war had a high value, it would be an unimaginable wealth for any rogue cultivator and even a large force would be enticed by it. The great leader didn¡¯t even take an extra look, just casually taking out a few things before giving everything else to his subordinates.This kind of action was not something normal people could do. ¡°As long as you help me do things, there won¡¯t be lack in benefits.¡±Chu Tian suddenly thought of something, ¡°The materials I want, have you prepared it for me?¡± ¡°We wouldn¡¯t dare forget the great leader¡¯s orders.¡± The Butterfly Demons brought in several large boxes and each one was filled with black jade talismans.Chu Tian casually opened one and saw the writing and illustrations in the demon language. It was the transmutation technique material Chu Tian wanted. ¡°Not bad, this is very helpful to me.You have done very good.¡± ¡°To work for the great leader is our honour.¡±Bai Die said this and suddenly tried asking, ¡°These ten clansmen are the Butterfly Demons with the most noble bloodline in our village.They¡¯re willing to give themselves to the great leader and do various things for the great leader.¡± Chu Tian was a bit stunned. The Butterfly Demons had many foreign features, but their overall looks still conformed to human standards.The Butterfly Demons had their wings, demon tails, sharp ears, and incredibly white skin, this gave them the style of a foreign race.In a human country, there would be many nobles that would like this. Bai Die said in an enticing voice without hiding anything, ¡°The Butterfly Demons are sincere in giving our loyalty to the great leader.As long as the great leader needs anything, any one of us can serve you, including me.¡± ¡°I understand your well intentions, but it is busy right now, so you can all leave.¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Bai Die and the other Butterfly Demons were a bit disappointed. But since Chu Tian didn¡¯t need anything, they could only give up for now. It wasn¡¯t that Chu Tian didn¡¯t like beauties, there were many beauties already by Chu Tian¡¯s side and he didn¡¯t have any goodwill towards these demon beauties.The demons and dark races were all fickle races. Don¡¯t mention them being respectful to and obeying Chu Tian for now, that was all because Chu Tian was strong enough.If someone stronger defeated Chu Tian, these previously loyal subordinates would betray him without any hesitation, even stepping on him a few times when leaving. Whether it was against resisting threats or enticements, the demons couldn¡¯t be relied on. Although there were different cases for each race, in general, demons were a clan of true villains.Chu Tian using force and benefits to control them was enough, he did not need to invest any more emotions or energy because the other side was not worth it. Chu Tian refined several pills using the Purgatory materials. The Purgatory herbs were worth less than in the Forest of Chaos.Perhaps it was because of the low price in herbs that even the most low grade demon villages could have decent average strength. Purgatory really was a good place.Although the space was very vast, there were many places that couldn¡¯t be inhabited, so there weren¡¯t as many Purgatory people.It couldn¡¯t even compare to an empire on the continent. But because of the many unexplored areas, Purgatory was filled with large amounts of unknown treasures. Developing a force here was just to consider this point. Chu Tian felt his spirit energy becoming richer after swallowing the pills, charging to the 5th True Spirit Layer.He then picked up the transmutation books taken from the Tyrant Barracks. Actually Chu Tian had done a bit of research into transmutation, but it didn¡¯t exist in the future.It had disappeared from history just like the Shaman¡¯s witchcraft. Of course, according to what Chu Tian knew, the true demonic transmutation techniques came from the Abyss World. When humans reached the beginning of other plane research, the human source energy technology had already reached a peak.Although they touched the demonic transmutation technique in the abyss, they didn¡¯t care about it that much and there weren¡¯t many scholars who researched it. Chu Tian was a great sage in source energy technology, but no matter how much knowledge he had in his brain, without a foundation and enough time to prepare, he could not reach the peak like his previous world.Not to mention development of civilization was special. With Chu Tian¡¯s butterfly effect on this world, even if enough time passed on the continent, it wouldn¡¯t develop into the same continent. Chu Tian needed to draw in more knowledge and more culture to create a unique new era. ¡°Reporting, reporting to the great leader!¡± The Winged Demon leader quickly charged in. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say not to bother me?¡±Chu Tian was reading the transmutation when he was suddenly disrupted.He couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit dissatisfied, ¡°What is going on?¡± The Winged Demon quickly respectfully said, ¡°Great leader, we¡¯ve had progress finding the spatial crystals you wanted.¡± ¡°Did you find it?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be considered finding it.We¡¯ve found a mine and it is a spatial crystal mine!¡± ¡°Spatial crystal mine?¡±Chu Tian revealed a look of disbelief, ¡°Are you certain?¡± ¡°We wouldn¡¯t dare lie to the great leader, it really is a spatial crystal mine.Only it isn¡¯t easy to mine the spatial crystal mine.¡± Chu Tian didn¡¯t even think about it, ¡°Come, bring me to take a look!¡± Spatial material was one of the rarest material on the continent.As long as it was something containing spatial energy, no matter what grade it had, it would be precious.Miracle City collected spatial crystals from everywhere to make the Transport Towers. In the end they had to cooperate with the elves, making several Transport Towers in the Forest of Chaos, creating a transport network in the elven territory. Miracle City and Miracle Commerce had a very high need for spatial crystals! Even the elves couldn¡¯t take out many spatial crystals now and it would be difficult for Miracle Commerce to make even more Transport Towers.Now there was someone who had appeared in front of Chu Tian with a spatial crystal mine, how could Chu Tian not be shocked? Chu Tian left the Tyrant Barracks with the Winged Demon, arriving at their destination after two hours. The Winged Demon leader pointed upwards and said, ¡°Look great leader, that is the crystal stone mine.¡± Spatial ore was not like normal ore veins, it was not born in the earth, but rather in the sky.The spatial mineral lode can appear in any space, either in outer space or the abyss, as well as normal environments.Its shape was also different from normal ore veins. Chu Tian could feel it when he approached, the spatial fluctuations here were very chaotic, as well as many spatial cracks.When he looked up at where the Winged Demon was pointing, there were many crystals glittering in the sky. ¡°This is just what is revealed outside, it¡¯s said that there is a mysterious demon beast living inside the true spatial vein.Anyone that has seen it has never been lucky enough to escape.¡± The Winged Demon flew in front of an ore and when he reached out to grab it, his hand passed through it.It was like he was just touching an illusion, ¡°Look great leader, even the ones flying outside is not something normal people can touch.¡± The spatial ore did exist. It was a hundred percent certain based on the surrounding spatial fluctuations. The Winged Demon couldn¡¯t grab the ore because the ore¡¯s spatial energy created a spatial refraction and the real ore wasn¡¯t in this place.It could be refracted from a different position or it could be like Void Escaping, being on a different spatial level, therefore mining the ore was very difficult. Chapter 535: Crack These ores contained precious spatial crystals, but not everyone could excavate them, otherwise wouldn¡¯t they have already been taken? When Chu Tian stood in the center of the countless unmoving ores, his Divine Sense could feel that the energy coming from each ore around him change, as each ore released an unstable energy.Although it seemed like they weren¡¯t moving at all, the spatial level changed every second. He couldn¡¯t lock onto their location even with his Divine Sense. This condition was very similar to Void Escaping. Void Escaping could release a similar effect, which not only made normal attacks ineffective, it also reduced the effect of spiritual attacks. Of course. Void Escaping was by no means invincible. Void Escaping had spatial energy as a base and used it to control space.The consumption that came from controlling space depended on interference, just like how teleporting in a normal environment was different from teleporting in water. Air was lighter and had a smaller influence on spatial control, therefore it cost even less energy to teleport. Water was heavier and had a greater influence in spatial control, therefore it cost even more energy to teleport. This meant that materials with high enough energy and density could interfere with space.Therefore, enemies that were strong enough could break Void Escaping with their normal attacks.The similar logic applied here where only if Chu Tian used strong enough harvesting materials or a strong enough energy field could he return the space crystals to the main material layer, allowing him to easily harvest it. This was not easy. It at least couldn¡¯t be done with the Purgatory technology, which was the reason why no one harvested this space ore vein.If Chu Tian connected the Purgatory World to Miracle City, with Miracle City¡¯s technology, they should be able to do it. The Winged Demon Leader saw Chu Tian not saying a word and he was worried in his heart.He carefully asked, ¡°If this mine has no value, we can still keep searching!¡± ¡°No, it has its use, but we can¡¯t mine it for now.¡±Chu Tian said this and asked, ¡°You said that there was a mysterious demon beast that appeared around this mine, where is it?¡± The Winged Demon leader¡¯s expression changed hearing this, ¡°Great leader, that beast is very strong, almost no one returned alive after seeing it.We know nothing about it, it¡¯s better if the great leader does not take this risk easily.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡±Chu Tian wasn¡¯t scared at all, ¡°Then I have to see it.Bring me there now!¡± The Winged Demons all looked at each other in blank dismay. The great leader was truly daring. The Winged Demon had no other choice, they could only brace themselves and bring Chu Tian to the forbidden area. ¡°That demon beast¡¯s territory is in front.There is no accurate description of its appearance, there are only legends from the surrounding villages.¡± Chu Tian¡¯s eyes focused on the area and in the end there was a faint mist appearing in his eyes. This was not a normal mist, even Chu Tian¡¯s Divine Sense couldn¡¯t penetrate it.This was formed from countless small spatial trembles. If Chu Tian¡¯s guesses weren¡¯t wrong there should be a spatial crack inside. ¡°Guard outside, I¡¯m going in to take a look.¡± ¡°This, this¡­¡­¡± Chu Tian didn¡¯t discuss this with them, he just jumped in.Like a soft feather, he ignored gravity as he rose from the ground, finally jumping into the mist. In an instant. Chu Tian felt his Divine Sense being completely covered. There was no choice.Every particle in the surrounding space all dissipated from the spatial crack, therefore there were unstable spatial energy waves in them.Once his Divine Sense met this spatial energy particles, they would be scattered into different subspaces. His Divine Sense couldn¡¯t remain for a long time and also couldn¡¯t spread further out. Chu Tian was no different than a blind man this situation. Whether it was his eyes or his Divine Sense, they were all seriously blocked off. If he didn¡¯t have any directions in this chaotic space, it was very likely he would never find the spatial crack. ¡°Fox, is there anything on your side?¡± The little fox¡¯s Divine Eye only revealed white fog.It blew onto it and rubbed it with its claw, but even like this, the Divine Eye had no use at all. ¡°Forget it.¡±Chu Tian¡¯s pupils gradually turned white.With the Demon God Nine Changes, he could use spatial energy, which made Chu Tian more sensitive to spatial energy.He could feel the direction the spatial chaos was coming form and could find the position of the spatial crack, ¡°It¡¯s over here!¡± Chu Tian slowly swam forward to a position with the little fox. The spatial crack kept releasing waves of particles and each particle was filled with spatial energy.Spatial existences will only last a short period of time because the unstable spatial energy will be quickly released and scattered, but also because of this, the closer one was to the spatial crack, the stronger the energy waves were. Chu Tian felt a kind of splitting feeling. This splitting feeling was not a normal splitting feeling.From head to toe, from inside to outside, almost every part of his body and almost every cell inside of him seemed like it was being split by something unseen. This place was already very close to the spatial crack. It was because of this that the spatial energy particles were strong enough to interfere with material objects.If Chu Tian didn¡¯t have a strong body from the Starlight Immortal Body and have a strong recovery ability, he would have been disintegrated by the countless spatial particles. Even Chu Tian was like this, it was no wonder no one else dared come here. Void Escaping! Chu Tian used the Void Escaping to dodge the spatial tremors, avoiding his body from being ripped apart. ¡°The spatial chaos ahead is even stronger.¡±Chu Tian¡¯s white pupils had faint ripples, ¡°Fox, prepare yourself.We will charge into the spatial crack at once.¡± The little fox nodded and tightly held onto Chu Tian. Chu Tian¡¯s Void Escaping could also pull things touching him into the void state.This ability was suited for inanimate objects, but the little fox was relatively special, it could take the initiative to work with Chu Tian¡¯s ability.Therefore when Chu Tian used the Void Escaping, the little fox could enter the same state. ¡°Begin!¡± Chu Tian instantly teleported several hundred meters.When Chu Tian appeared again, the surrounding space distorted.The spatial particles attacked this space and it was like the air was being cooked under a high temperature as it distorted several times more seriously. He could only teleport here. This was because the energy in front of him was too strong and Chu Tian couldn¡¯t control the space.However, with Chu Tian¡¯s current position, he could look up to see the chaotic space, moving towards an area with a glowing spiral. This area was the spatial crack. Large amounts of fast spatial particles were passing through the Void Escaping to hit his body. Chu Tian knew that he didn¡¯t have much time.He immediately gathered all his strength into his finger tip and a giant power exploded forward. ¡°Phaseless Sword!¡± That twisted space was suddenly blocked off by a kind of power. Chu Tian actually scattered the chaotic space with just one slash.Chu Tian took this chance to jump forward and before the chaotic current was restored, he finally jumped into a mirror like area.His entire body became a mirror image from the spatial energy. ¡°We succeeded.¡±Chu Tian took out a True Spirit Pill and quickly restored the spirit energy he just used, ¡°So close, we were almost ripped apart by the crack!¡± Chu Tian came in smoothly, but his body was covered in injuries, all formed by the corrosion of the spatial energy.Chu Tian didn¡¯t care that much about these injuries. His eyes turned green and with the life attribute, he turned his spirit energy into life energy, healing all his wounds in less than five minutes. ¡°The True Spirit Pills the young miss prepared for me are really useful!¡±Chu Tian threw another one into his mouth, ¡°I have to get another twenty bottles after going back!¡± This was the connected space of the spatial crack, a natural subspace. The subspace was attached to the main space, but it was still an independent spatial area.Miracle Commerce also used a similar space, but that space could not hold spiritual energy or souls, so most living creatures or even undead couldn¡¯t enter it. This subspace¡¯s specialty was that it was big.A spatial crack had connected this subspace to the main space, allowing material and energy from the main space to enter this place, so it had already become a branch of the main space.It was fused with the main space, so there wasn¡¯t much difference between them. Spatial crystals! They were all spatial crystals! Chu Tian looked around and this place was filled with small floating mountains.Each mountain was releasing a white spatial energy wave. These were materials sucked in from the main space and combined with the spatial energy here, finally accumulating large amounts of these giant spatial ores. This was great! They wouldn¡¯t need to worry about not having enough spatial crystals from now on. Chu Tian just wanted to float over to examine the quality of the spatial crystals when the little fox felt something dangerous, immediately giving Chu Tian a sharp warning sound. The surrounding spatial energy seemed to be forming a fist. Chu Tian¡¯s pupils slightly narrowed.He was in the middle of this invisible fist and if this fist came down, Chu Tian would be turned into a meat patty by the spatial energy. Teleport! Chu Tian dodged with a teleportation. There were waves of beast roars filling the space, that was dignified and filled with anger, like a venerable god being provoked by a heretic.Chu Tian knew what it was, it had to be the monster the Winged Race mentioned. Chu Tian rubbed the scrolls at his waist and saw that it could still lock onto Miracle City¡¯s location, so Chu Tian didn¡¯t have any more worries. ¡°Come out if you have the skills.Don¡¯t hide and make sneaky moves, you¡¯re just like a little girl.¡± Chu Tian believed that this creature was very strong.Since it had this powerful strength, its intelligence would not be low, so it would definitely understand Chu Tian¡¯s provocation. Chapter 536: Void Beas t When his voice fell. The spatial energy came again. Chu Tian could clearly feel a claw flying out of the void. Actually this claw was still very far from Chu Tian, no one would put it together with danger, but Chu Tian could clearly feel it.The moment the claw appeared, there was a current of spatial energy. This claw didn¡¯t have any attack powers. But it could create spatial attacks! Chu Tian quickly dodged it as several spatial distortions appeared in midair. A giant mountain was split apart, becoming several pieces without a sound.The cuts were very smooth and the entire process happened without a sound. It was like what was broken wasn¡¯t an incomparably firm crystal filled with powerful energy, rather it was like a feather or a piece of paper. So close! If he was half a second slower, Chu Tian would have been ripped apart. This attack was not a direct attack, but an attack on the spatial level.It was very sharp and power. He could tell from this information that the beast hiding in the crack was a rare space attributed beast. Was innate spatial energy rare? Innate spatial beasts were even rarer! Chu Tian didn¡¯t even have time to think as a strong sense of danger appeared again.This attack was another powerful spatial attack! When Chu Tian successfully dodged it, there were spatial ripples behind him like large rocks being thrown into a lake. Large fissures appeared in space. Wherever the fissures went, space was ripped apart. In front of spatial energy, space itself was very weak. Although he could see the attacks, he couldn¡¯t identify what the other side was.If Chu Tian¡¯s guesses weren¡¯t wrong, this demon beast had a method of hiding in space.It was very careful and cautious, even a high level reconnaissance technique would not be able to find it because it was not in this space at all! If he kept fighting like this, he had no chance of winning at all. What was lucky was that there weren¡¯t powerful spatial fluctuations inside the spatial crack.Chu Tian could release his Divine Sense, barely being able to track where this fellow was attacking from.No matter how good the other side was, the moment they attacked, they had to reveal themselves, so Chu Tian used this to dodge the attacks. This demon beast was not just strong, it also had many attacks.It could fail a hundred times, but if it succeeded once, it would be enough for Chu Tian to die! Chu Tian knew this and immediately released the eighteen Divine Servants with a scroll.The eighteen Divine Servants charged at the area the mysterious demon beast attacked from. ¡°Roar!¡± This demon beast let out a low roar and swept out with its claw.The invincible bodies of two Divine Servants were instantly cut into pieces like tofu and sent flying away. Chu Tian instantly locked onto the position of the demon beast. He had all the other Divine Servants charge at the demon beast. This demon beast sent several Divine Servants flying with wild angry roars.Chu Tian followed the tracks of his attacks and reduced the area the little demon beast could be in.The remaining Divine Servants were covered in the Netherworld Ghost Flame, suddenly charging towards where it was hiding. How could just the Netherworld Flame be enough? The spatial beast escaped into the void and it wouldn¡¯t be burned even if they approached. Chu Tian¡¯s white eyes were filled with spatial fluctuations and at the same time, the spatial fluctuations appeared at the center of the Divine Servant¡¯s blockade, making a faint outline appear.It became the target of the Divine Servants and they charged right at it. Peng! They also stopped at the same time. It was like they hit a wall that couldn¡¯t be seen. A giant demon beast flicked its tail and the Divine Servants were sent flying. What Chu Tian needed was an opportunity.Chu Tian interfered with the space to stop the demon beast and when the demon beast sent the Divine Servants flying, his body had mostly come back.Normal cultivators couldn¡¯t attack in this kind of condition, but this wasn¡¯t a problem for Chu Tian. ¡°Phaseless Sword Finger!¡± Chu Tian gathered spirit energy to release two Phaseless Sword that even the strongest defenses couldn¡¯t resist, breaking the invisible barrier.The terrifying energy penetrated the spatial barrier and the remaining power landed on to the demon beast. The demon beast instantly let out a pitiful wail as large pieces of crystal and flesh flew out. It actually didn¡¯t kill it? The two Phaseless Sword Fingers hit their target, but it didn¡¯t hit a fatal point, so the demon beast didn¡¯t die.Only even with its heavy injuries, it manipulated space again, making Chu Tian¡¯s expression change. This time Chu Tian could injure it because he relied on the eighteen Divine Servants to distract it. This move couldn¡¯t be used a second time! The demon beast wouldn¡¯t be fooled again with its intelligence, not to mention that the Divine Servants were already seriously injured.They needed a bit of time to recover even with their undying power and Chu Tian had condensed all his spirit energy to release these two Phaseless Sword Fingers. Therefore once the demon beast entered another space again, Chu Tian wouldn¡¯t have any chance to win. ¡°Roar!¡± The little fox jumped out at this critical moment and turned into a several meter tall Demonic Fox.There were four thick and large tails swaying behind it and it was filled with an ancient and mysterious aura like a monarch looking down on the world.Its demonic green eyes were flashing with a strange glow. The little fox had already cultivated four tails and it seemed like its skills had been greatly increased. The mysterious demon beast that was about to meld into space trembled. It was frozen! Chu Tian never thought that the little fox would reach this point.Even if this demon beast wasn¡¯t a fourth level demon beast, it was still a peak third level demon beast, with its danger being higher than fourth level demon beasts.This powerful demon beast was actually frozen by the little fox like this. Could he let this chance go? Chu Tian swallowed a True Spirit Pill to recover his spirit energy before releasing another sword finger.This time the power directly entered the monster¡¯s flesh and cut its head in half. The mysterious demon beast didn¡¯t even have time to cry out before it was killed without even knowing what happened. He never thought that it would be this easy to kill such a dangerous demon beast! The little fox had merits this time.If it wasn¡¯t for it using its demonic techniques to freeze the demon beast at the critical moment, Chu Tian wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to take care of it. ¡°Just what is this thing?¡± This demon beast¡¯s body was transparent like crystal and it was covered in exquisite scales, with each one being a high grade spatial material.Chu Tian felt that if he peeled these scales, he could make a high grade armour. Other than that, this demon beast¡¯s claws, fang, and flesh were all considered rare materials. ¡°This seems to be¡­..A demonic beast¡¯s inner core!¡± Chu Tian took out a round thing.Although Chu Tian didn¡¯t know what this demon beast was called, Chu Tian could recognize the demon beast¡¯s beast crystal and what was called a demonic beast¡¯s inner core. Demon beasts and demonic beasts were not the same thing. Demon beasts had a fixed population and multiplication method and the demonic beasts came from constant evolution.Even a piece of grass, a log, or even a small beast could become a demonic beast. Demonic beasts were much stronger than demon beasts and the little fox could also be considered a demonic beast. A demon beast¡¯s beast crystal was the crystallization of their power, just like a reservoir being able to store water, which could be used at any time.The demonic beast¡¯s inner core was the cultivation essence of the demonic beast. This essence was not just the source of their energy, but the essence of the demonic beast itself.It was something that people could directly absorb. A demonic beast was already very rare. Not to mention a spatial demonic beast? A demonic beast¡¯s inner core would quickly disappear after death and Chu Tian didn¡¯t want to waste this precious demonic core, so he quickly sat down on a giant peak and began to absorb the source energy inside the demonic core. Chu Tian learned from the knowledge inside the demonic core that this demon beast was called a Void Beast. The Void Beast was not born, it was a natural demonic beast created in a set environment.The Void Beast could freely disappear into space and ate spatial crystals. A grown Void Beast was at level four at least and the one Chu Tian met wasn¡¯t full grown yet. The Void Beast¡¯s inner core was a precious item.Not only did it contain the life essence of the Void Beast, it also included the ancient memories of the Void Beast.Chu Tian swallowed the Void Beast¡¯s inner core, which was not just a large increase to his cultivation, it also strengthened his spatial energy and spatial abilities, having a large effect on the. After a few days. The entire space trembled. Chu Tian broke through to the 5th True Spirit Layer and his attainments in the Phaseless Sword and Void Escaping greatly increased.Because Chu Tian killed a Void Beast, his strength had increased by several times. ¡°This really is a good place.¡±Chu Tian looked around. The most precious thing was that Miracle City¡¯s location could still be sensed here, ¡°If a Transport Tower was built here, it would become a natural shelter.¡± The spatial fluctuations at the spatial crack was too strong. Even peak 9th True Spirit Experts couldn¡¯t break through the spatial crack! What did that mean?This meant that even if a large army approached, they could not attack.No matter how many there were or how strong they were, if Miracle Commerce guarded the subspace entrance, there would be no threats. He took a rough estimate of the space¡¯s volume. The space was several kilometers in width and length.He didn¡¯t calculate the depth, but it should be around a hundred kilometers, so this place could build a city that could host a million people! But a city couldn¡¯t be made at once. Since Chu Tian had occupied this space, he wasn¡¯t in a rush.He first left the space with great difficulty and when Chu Tian appeared, he was surrounded by Butterfly Demons and Winged Demons. ¡°What do you have to report?¡± ¡°This is bad, great leader, Darkness City have already sent people to the Tyrant Barracks.If we can¡¯t solve this crisis, the Tyrant Barracks can¡¯t be guarded.¡± ¡°Is that so?What will come will come eventually.Let¡¯s go take a look!¡± Chu Tian had been too conspicuous lately. It would be strange if this wild stealing of territory didn¡¯t attract Darkness City¡¯s attention.Now that they had come, it was fortunate for Chu Tian. Chapter 537: Succubus Chu Tian rushed into the Tyrant Barracks and was stunned by what he saw. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Several tens of thousands of Darkness City soldiers were densely gathered in front of him, each one holding a bow.The tip of the arrows were all pointed at Chu Tian. Fuck! Damn! Even if Chu Tian knew that Darkness City would send quite a few people, he never thought it would be this many! The Tyrant Barracks must be filled with panic.The demon and dark races didn¡¯t have any concept of loyalty, so if Darkness City came out in full arms to attack a rebel, even if they contacted Chu Tian, they concealed the other side¡¯s numbers.They wanted to see Chu Tian fall into a trap, so there wouldn¡¯t need to be a choice of whether to fight or not. Damn, the situation was more serious than he thought! The Darkness City army was this big and if the two sides fought, there was no chance of winning. Chu Tian was sent into the Tyrant Barracks by the Darkness City soldiers.He moved through the countless elite dark race warriors before finally seeing their leader. ¡°You are the new leader of the Tyrant Barracks?¡±A demon that was around two meters tall with large wings on its back and long horns on its head was currently staring at Chu Tian with its purple eyes, ¡°You are not someone from the Purgatory World, you actually dare act this unruly!¡± A Dark Demon. Dark Demon¡¯s full name was Darkness Demon, they were the largest clan of high grade demons and were the most common demons.They came from the Abyss World and developed in the Purgatory World for certain reasons. They were the strongest power in the Purgatory World and the largest race of demons. Chu Tian was very calm as he faced this Dark Demon with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, does it matter who is in charge of the Tyrant Barracks?If the Tyrant Barracks are controlled by me, I am confident that it will have more value to Darkness City.¡± ¡°Humph, Darkness City can¡¯t allow a fellow who doesn¡¯t follow the rules to exist!Not to mention that you have a fishy origin! We even suspect that you are a foreign spy!¡±The Dark Demon suddenly stood up and shouted, ¡°Tie him up and bring him back to Darkness City for punishment!¡± Ten experts were about to make their move. ¡°Stop!Isn¡¯t it just going to Darkness City?¡±Chu Tian raised a hand, ¡°I can walk by myself, there¡¯s no need for you to do anything, but I do have a condition.Before I come back, no one is allowed to move against the Tyrant Barracks.¡± The Dark Demon coldly stared at him, ¡°Do you feel you have the qualification to give conditions?¡± Chu Tian narrowed his eyes at the other side and his Divine Sense fell onto the Dark Demon, making the Dark Demon¡¯s mind tremble.He could feel that although Chu Tian¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t that strong, if they wanted to approach him, it would not be an easy matter to accomplish. This foreign race perhaps didn¡¯t have the ability to escape this large blockade, but quite a few casualties would be caused if he tried to fight.Since the main reason for coming here was to bring this person back, it would be better for there to be less problems. ¡°We¡¯re not interested in who¡¯s in charge of the Tyrant Barracks, let¡¯s go!¡± Chu Tian was this obedient this time was not because his personality changed, but rather because Chu Tian knew in his heart that while he could beat a motley crew of thousands, he definitely could not fight a proper Purgatory World army.It was easy for Chu Tian to escape, but once he did, the Tyrant Barracks would fall into disarray. Wouldn¡¯t everything he did over the past few days be useless? Since it was like this, it was better to test his luck in Darkness City. Chu Tian believed that with his eloquence and ability, he could still give a price tag.Perhaps he could even subdue Darkness City. If he couldn¡¯t fight them, he might as well go with them. Darkness City was only two hundred miles away from the Tyrant Barracks.The entire city was built inside a dark volcano which was a volcano created by a kind of dark energy.It was possible that some dark materials inside the volcano made the lava turn a very strange purple black colour. Although this was a very active volcano, the dark elemental energy absorbed the energy from the volcano, making it so the volcano didn¡¯t erupt.This purple black lava didn¡¯t seem hot, but actually the energy was higher than normal magma. The Darkness City creators actually used this live volcano as a protective city barrier for Darkness City. It was most likely the demons didn¡¯t know how to take care of Chu Tian, therefore after Chu Tian had been locked up for several hours, he was sent to a floating demon palace on the purple black lava. ¡°Go in!¡± The demons were an evil and artistic group.Chu Tian was very interested in this hall filled with a Purgatory style.His eyes fell onto the main hall and saw the City Lord¡¯s throne was empty.It seemed like the City Lord didn¡¯t come. Chu Tian didn¡¯t care about this, his eyes were attracted by the person in the vice City Lord position. This was a demon who had an appearance just like the humans.She had a head of grey white hair, two small demon horns on her head, snow white skin that seemed like it could be blown away, and bright red lips and eyes that were filled with charm.She wasn¡¯t wearing much clothes, with most of her peaks being revealed and a pair of triangular shorts that almost couldn¡¯t hold in that abundant butt. Her long legs took up over two thirds of her body, with a pair of leather boots over them.She was currently sitting casually in a position that was very teasing on the throne. Succubus? A rare high grade demon variant! ¡°Human?¡±A voice that could charm out a person¡¯s soul came from above.Although it was a very normal voice, it could make any living being¡¯s heart skip a beat, like something was pulling at it, ¡°Human from the surface, why did you appear in the Purgatory World?¡± Finally there was someone who recognized humans. This saved Chu Tian quite a bit of trouble. This was because anyone with a bit of brains knew that humans did not like Purgatory, this place filled with volcanoes, demons, dark races, evil beings, and covered in sulfur.Moreover, humans stayed as far as Purgatory as possible, so they wouldn¡¯t be interested in Purgatory. Chu Tian said, ¡°I am an explorer.Because I obtained an ancient map to Purgatory, I came down here to explore, so you don¡¯t need to be wary of me.¡± ¡°Explorer?¡±The Succubus revealed a smile that was filled with charm.She stuck out a blood red tongue which went over her lips, ¡°You should know that I skinned the last person who lied to me and burned him on the dark flame eye for several days before he finally died.¡± Chu Tian¡¯s mind was very strong, ¡°Whether this miss believes or not, I am an explorer that likes to wander, I don¡¯t have any other identities and don¡¯t pose any threat to Darkness City.I have many technology that you can¡¯t even think of, if we work together¡­¡­¡± Before he even finished. Chu Tian¡¯s body slightly trembled. It was like a powerful energy was released from the Succubus¡¯ red eyes that instantly captured Chu Tian¡¯s mide.Chu Tian¡¯s could tell that this was a very strong Divine Sense control technique. The Succubus hasn¡¯t reached the Vision Domain Realm, but because of her race¡¯s innate talent, she could control enemies stronger than her. Chu Tian didn¡¯t know how strong this Succubus was, but it wasn¡¯t less than the peak True Spirit Realm, otherwise how could she become the vice City Lord of a Purgatory City?Once this charm was released, no one in the True Spirit Realm could resist! No matter who the other side was, as long as they fell under the Succubus¡¯ methods, they would be completely controlled by the Succubus.They would be willing to go through a sea of blades and flames, how could one not obtain the truth? The Succubus was disappointed this time.This infallible control technique only made him slightly stunned. The Succubus¡¯ face slightly changed.She changed her sitting position and revealed a serious expression. At this time, a voice came from outside. ¡°Mei Ji, stop.¡±A young dark elf walked in.Chu Tian was a bit stunned when he saw this dark elf, he never thought this fellow actually came here.This dark elf was no one else than the fellow Chu Tian saved in the Subterranean World. This Succubus named Mei Ji saw the young dark elf and said, ¡°So it¡¯s young City Lord Shadow.What, do you know him?¡± The dark elf Shadow replied, ¡°This person is a City Lord from the surface.It was him who saved me in Nikello City and allowed me to bring the news of the Subterranean invasion back to Purgatory.Although his real identity needs to be investigated, I believe it isn¡¯t likely he is a spy.¡± Chu Tian could guess that the dark elf was not a simple character based on his age and strength, but Chu Tian was a bit surprised to find that this dark elf was Darkness City¡¯s City Lord¡¯s son. ¡°Not a spy?So what if he isn¡¯t a spy?He recently brought a group of low grade demons to break the regulations, acting recklessly.Just based on this, we can¡¯t forgive him that easily.¡± The Succubus¡¯ was soft, but it had no mercy at all, ¡°Now to mention that there is only death to people who lie to me.¡± Did someone trick this female demon of a lollipop when she was three, causing psychological problems? When Chu Tian wanted to speak, Shadow first said, ¡°Mei Ji, although the demon race you lead is an important power for Darkness City, it is still us dark elves who rule Darkness City.You can¡¯t casually kill someone who can help our Darkness City.¡± Mei Ji revealed a smile, ¡°Then tell me, how can he help Darkness City?¡± ¡°This person is not weak and he has many abilities, he is rare in the entirety of the Purgatory World!¡±Shadow said this and suddenly paused for a bit, ¡°The Devil¡¯s Gate ruins are about to open, we need this kind of talented people to explore it.An extra person means more things, there is a greater chance of curing my father¡¯s injuries.¡± ¡°You actually want him to participate in the ruins exploration?¡±Mei Ji suddenly stood up, ¡°Based on what are you making this decision!The various cities have limited quotas for exploring the Devil¡¯s Gate ruins, you actually want to give one of those quotas to an outsider!¡± Shadow didn¡¯t back down at all, ¡°This person allowed the millions of Purgatory people avoid a disaster, I think based on his contributions to Purgatory and Darkness City, it¡¯s enough for him to participate!Not to mention that he would increase our chance of success by quite a bit. There is no time with how serious father¡¯s injuries are, we have to quickly find a high grade third level Immortal Herb!¡± Chapter 538: Duel Level three Immortal Herb?Also high grade? This request was a bit too high.Immortal Herbs were already hard to find, not to mention something of high grade! But this dark elf named Shadow seemed very confident.This kind of precious item must be in the ruins, but it all depended on one¡¯s strength if they could take it or not. This was enough to signify that these ruins are not simple. Chu Tian was a bit interested like this. Mei Ji kept disagreeing.The Devil¡¯s Gate was only opened once every few years, each time it was a rare chance.The Devil¡¯s Gate ruins was a public space, but only the surrounding Purgatory Cities could explore them and they only had five-six spots.This chance was a big opportunity to everyone and if a spot was given to a human, wouldn¡¯t it be a large loss to Darkness City? The most important thing was that while Mei Ji could feel that the human was not weak, his cultivation was only in the 4th-5th True Spirit Layer, not strong enough to enter her eyes.Each person going to the Devil¡¯s Gate was a Purgatory expert, they were at least in the Spirit Transformation Realm! ¡°I have a suggestion.¡±Chu Tian felt it was necessary to fight for himself, ¡°Since madam City Lord does not believe in my strength, how about having one of the participants fight with me?¡± Mei Ji¡¯s revealed a stunned look, ¡°Fight?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.Who is strong and who is weak, it¡¯ll be clear with a single fight.¡±Chu Tian looked very relaxed. It seemed like this decision wasn¡¯t that hard of a matter for him, ¡°If I win, I¡¯ll help you find the medicine.If I lose, then you don¡¯t need to waste a quota on me. How about it?¡± Shadow slightly knit his brow. He was focused on Chu Tian¡¯s abilities, not his direct battle strength. Chu Tian gave the suggestion for a fight, this was not very advantageous to him. Mei Ji nodded after considering it, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you a chance.If you win, you can join the exploration of the Devil¡¯s Gate.¡± After a few minutes. In a purple black lava lake. This was an area of Darkness City.The lava lake didn¡¯t release any heat because the energy was locked inside, so there was no heat at all.However, once one fell into the lava, they would be melted without even leaving bones. The dark lava lake had a small and large dark reefs on it, this was where Chu Tian would be fighting.Chu Tian looked over his enemy. This was a Dark Demon with a large build, the age of this race couldn¡¯t be seen by their appearance, but once could make an approximate guess based on this demon¡¯s horns. From the horns on the Dark Demon¡¯s head, it was already five hundred years old. Based on the aura around the Dark Demon, it should be around the peak 7th True Spirit Layer.This was a true Spirit Transformation Cultivator. Mei Ji and Shadow were watching from the side. Shadow¡¯s brows were even more tightly knit. There were two forces in charge of Darkness City, one was the dark elves that represented the dark races that controlled two third of the power in Darkness City.The other force was the demons led by vice City Lord Mei Ji. This Dark Demon commander fighting with Chu Tian was one of Mei Ji¡¯s two strongest subordinates.Even if Shadow were to fight him, he wouldn¡¯t have more than a 50% chance of winning. This human from the surface was a bit uncommon, but his cultivation was too weak.His cultivation was too far from that of the Dark Demon commander, not to mention that humans were weaker than demons in fighting, so he didn¡¯t have a high chance of winning this fight. Mei Ji¡¯s expression was completely different from Shadow¡¯s serious expression, she looked like she was watching a play. A little human that had accidentally come in from the surface world, could he really resist the Dark Demon commander under her?This was simply a day and night difference. ¡°There¡¯s no time to waste here.¡±Mei Ji directly announced, ¡°Finish it in ten moves.¡± ¡°Understood, vice City Lord!¡± The Dark Demon commander¡¯s large demon wings suddenly opened.Chu Tian didn¡¯t even have time to react before the surrounding purple black lava turned into wild ten meter long snakes.They twisted together and completely swallowed Chu Tian. He couldn¡¯t even take a single hit? Then what meaning did this fight have! The Dark Demon commander just had this idea when he suddenly felt something.When he looked up, he found that Chu Tian had dodged this attack and he had appeared above him. Mei Ji saw the entire process.Her 9th True Spirit Layer cultivation was not just for show, she revealed a look of faint surprise, ¡°Teleportation?Innate spatial energy!¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know this human¡¯s background.¡±Shadow found that Chu Tian was faster and more precise in controlling space, ¡°One thing I can confirm is that this human doesn¡¯t just have innate spatial energy, he still has more skills than you can imagine.¡± The Dark Demon commander saw Chu Tian dodged his attack and his fierce face revealed a smile, ¡°It¡¯s only fun if you have some skills!¡± When he was speaking. The Dark Demon commander¡¯s hands formed ancient and complex seals, creating a large column out of the lava serpents, turning this large column into a flood dragon.This flood dragon made of lava and Dark Demon secret techniques had a strong destructive might and it charged out at Chu Tian. This time Chu Tian didn¡¯t dodge it.He raised his hands into a hug and he threw himself at this terrifying giant flood dragon. ¡°Seeking death!¡± Since he was seeking death, what reason was there to show any mercy? This giant flood dragon containing a terrifying energy slammed into Chu Tian, but a scene that was hard to believe appeared.When the giant lava flood dragon hit Chu Tian, its head turned from rock into dark crystals and this dark crystal kept scattering.This went from its head through its body and finally the dark lava flood dragon become a stone dragon. ¡°Energy¡­..Energy swallowing!¡± Mei Ji revealed a look of disbelief. Chu Tian¡¯s eyes were black, but it was not the normal colour and the depths couldn¡¯t be seen, like they were black holes.Chu Tian¡¯s body was like a black hole and when he touched the giant flood dragon, he instantly swallowed all the energy on the giant flood dragon into himself. Chu Tian lifted a fist covered in dazzling light, slamming it onto the stone flood dragon¡¯s head.The energy wildly poured into the stone dragon, shattering the stone from head to toe before sending a giant purple black fist at the Dark Demon commander. ¡°Good!¡± The Dark Demon commander roared out and finally released his source spirit, while also sending out a fist.The two fists collided in the center of the lava lake, instantly stirring waves on top of the purple black lava lake, that even covered the surrounding reefs. Chu Tian ignored the surging lava and he directly fell into the lava lake.Each step he took created a large area of stone and each step increased the power of the energy around Chu Tian. When he took six-seven steps. There was already a large area of rock that had been frozen. The energy around Chu Tian was very strong, just like several hundred small flood dragons swirling around him.It was like they would explode at any moment. The Dark Demon commander knew that Chu Tian had a rare swallowing ability.Dark energy could swallow all things and innate swallowing energy was a kind of innate dark energy.It was not an innate elemental energy, but it had a shocking effect. Chu Tian gathered all the energy he swallowed from around him, it was energy that even the Dark Demon commander feared a bit. He couldn¡¯t drag this on. He had to finish this battle quickly! The Dark Demon commander didn¡¯t know what trick this brat would play if he was given enough time, so he decided not to hold back any longer, releasing his source spirit and cultivation technique to its peak.The Dark Demon commander¡¯s body suddenly inflated, turning into a giant jet black demon that was over ten meters tall. Puchi! That giant demon¡¯s feet fell into the lava, but the dark lava couldn¡¯t harm him at all.Without even a second of hesitation, the giant figure flew out like an arrow, charging at Chu Tian with incredible speed. The energy Chu Tian swallowed had already reached a peak. ¡°Sword!¡± Chu Tian suddenly reached his hand out and he gripped his source spirit sword.His legs slightly bent and he jumped out, causing all the frozen lava to shatter.Large amounts of lava energy came out of the crack and it looked just like a volcano erupting. The power of the Demon God¡¯s Sword Source Spirit was completely ignited, instantly forming a sword glow.The terrifying destructive might felt like it could slash open the sky. When the surrounding energy entered the sword glow, it increased its power.The aura of this slash coming down felt like it could break open the earth itself. There was nothing flashy about it. There were no tricks. It was a simply head on clash, a pure struggle of power! That giant black sword fell onto the demon and instantly scattered the energy around the demon.A terrifying energy wildly hit the Dark Demon commander, directly sending him several thousand meters away to the cliff at the edge of the lava lake.There was a deep gully that appeared in the lava lake and this gully last for an entire ten seconds. Victory! Chu Tian had won! This slash was truly earth shattering! Although Chu Tian¡¯s attack wasn¡¯t fatal, the Dark Demon commander couldn¡¯t heal himself in a short period of time.Therefore for this adventure to the Devil¡¯s Gate, whether Mei Ji was willing or not, Chu Tian was going. It took a while for Shadow to come back to his senses, ¡°Although I already knew he wasn¡¯t weak, I never thought that he would be this strong!Mei Ji, you shouldn¡¯t have anything to say now, right.¡± ¡°Humph, I¡¯ll keep my word.Since he has defeated the Dark Demon commander, naturally he has the right to participate.¡±Mei Ji felt that Chu Tian¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t just like this, this fellow was just too mysterious, ¡°But I¡¯ll directly say the ugly words.Since he is taking a quota from Darkness City, he must make contributions to Darkness City. If he acts purely on self benefit, I will not let him off!¡± Chu Tian wasn¡¯t locked up when he came to Darkness City, rather he was strangely given a chance to explore some ruins.This really was some dog shit luck. Chapter 539: Change with the Devil’s Gate In the dark hall, the ones preparing to explore the Devil¡¯s Gate were gathered together.Other than Mei Ji, Shadow, and Chu Tian, there was an old dark elf and a very slow looking Rock Demon. Mei Ji instructed before setting off, ¡°The City Lord is seriously injured, so he can¡¯t participate.We will be at an obvious disadvantage at the Devil¡¯s Gate, so move carefully. This exploration is not just a chance for each one of you, it is related to our Darkness City!¡± ¡°Yes, vice City Lord!¡± ¡°Human, you know nothing about the Devil¡¯s Gate.Take these things and read as much as you can. Being able to explore the Devil¡¯s Gate this time is a great honour for you, I hope that you don¡¯t waste this chance.¡± This fellow¡¯s attitude is very bad! With Chu Tian¡¯s temper, he would have sent a slap onto that charming face already. However, Chu Tian had obtained a free quota, so she wasn¡¯t wrong strictly speaking.The Devil¡¯s Gate experience was very precious and Chu Tian didn¡¯t have the habit of fighting girls nor did he have a chance of winning, so he wasn¡¯t going to argue with this demon girl. ¡°Five thousand dark elf guards and five thousand Dark Demon guards all immediately set out for the Devil¡¯s Gate Valley.¡±Mei Ji planned everything, ¡°After we leave the city, Darkness City will be completely sealed. The gates will be on highest defense to avoid any troubles and know where we will come back.If anything happens we didn¡¯t plan for, the first thing to do is called the City Lord from the sealed room.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Mei Ji released her charm, but she was a very practical person.She was like Miracle City¡¯s finance minister Delores on this point.Chu Tian didn¡¯t see the City Lord after coming to Darkness City, but with Mei Ji managing it, Darkness City was in good order. ¡°Set out!¡± Five thousand dark elves and five thousand Dark Demons, a total of ten thousand Darkness City elites and the Succubus Mei Ji was personally leading them.They were finally setting off for the Devil¡¯s Gate. Chu Tian looked over the materials Mei Ji had left him and he saw that there wasn¡¯t just a single Devil¡¯s Gate.Each area of Purgatory had a Devil¡¯s Gate and most of them were closed. Only when there was an opportunity and cooperation would one be opened. The Devil¡¯s Gate gathered things left behind from the ancient era and the Devil¡¯s Gate itself was set on rich ancient era soil.Therefore, there were many treasures, with many of them being Immortal Grade Herbs. Chu Tian looked over the records. A hundred and sixty years ago was the last time the Devil¡¯s Gate was opened. Darkness City had participated that time.Just a single city obtained several great ancient era treasures, as well as nine Immortal Herbs! Nobody knew where the Devil¡¯s Gate came from and no one knew what significance the Devil¡¯s Gate had.Some people said that the Devil¡¯s Gate was an ancient era¡¯s strong race¡¯s farm while others thought that there was a shocking secret hidden inside the Devil¡¯s Gate, which might even be related to the reason why the Purgatory World was formed. No matter what the reason. The Devil¡¯s Gate ruins were equal to treasures, therefore it was a very contested spot for the Purgatory World. Chu Tian swallowed a mouthful of saliva.This was really a damn good place, but with the description of the Devil¡¯s Gate, he remembered something and made a guess towards this Devil¡¯s Gate. This Devil¡¯s Gate wouldn¡¯t be¡­¡­ When Chu Tian was thinking about this with furrowed brows, Mei Ji in front leading the team suddenly said, ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± Chu Tian saw an incomparably large energy field that covered an area of several miles, he could even clearly see it standing a hundred miles away.This barrier should be the so called Devil¡¯s Gate, right? Chu Tian carefully observed to find that the barrier was not naturally made and was a giant construction made from the several hundred volcanoes around it with spirit veins between them. Very not simple! Even if Chu Tian personally did it, it would take quite a bit of effort to create this kind of large array. Using this much resources to make a large array was not a very difficult matter.The key point of this was that it wasn¡¯t used as defense, but rather as a kind of seal. In other words, this array was established in Purgatory not to prevent Purgatory¡¯s people from entering, but to keep things from coming out. There were many Devil¡¯s Gates in the Purgatory World. The various Devil¡¯s Gates formed another large array over the Purgatory World. How much spiritual energy and essence was needed for this kind of large array, how much materials and energy was needed?Just what kind of thing was it surrounding! Chu Tian had his ideas, but it wasn¡¯t convenient to talk about. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, Darkness City, you came quite late!¡± Mei Ji led the team into the Devil¡¯s Gate Valley and there were teams from several Purgatory cities already inside. The one that spoke was a Flame Demon.Flame Demons were a high level demon and a rare half elemental demon.They used flames as flesh and lava as blood, naturally having a powerful destructive might. ¡°This is the Flame Demon City¡¯s vice City Lord Kildan.¡±Shadow introduced to Chu Tian, ¡°Flame Demon City is one of the strongest nearby Purgatory cities.This Kildan¡¯s strength is immeasurably deep, I estimate it¡¯s even higher than Mei Ji¡¯s.¡± ¡°Darkness City has come this hesitantly.¡±The one speaking this time was a demon on the other side.He was surrounded by a dense fog that confused the five senses, making people unable to see him clearly.It was like he was always covered in a mysterious layer of shadows, ¡°The Darkness City¡¯s City Lord isn¡¯t here, could it be his injuries haven¡¯t recovered yet?¡± Dark Shadow City¡¯s vice City Lord, the Shadow Demon Zorro! The Shadow Demons were also a race of high grade demons, having an unpredictable powerful strength.They were the most feared assassins in the Purgatory World. Chu Tian looked over the other cities to find that other than Flame Demons, Shadow Demons, and other similar demons, there were also dark giants, dark spirit beasts, and other dark races.This could be considered a gathering of the top races of the Purgatory World. Mei Ji faced the Shadow Demon Zorro¡¯s question and gave a calm charming smile, ¡°Many thanks for everyone¡¯s worries.The City Lord¡¯s injuries are not bad, they only need a few days to recover, so he didn¡¯t come participate. However, speaking of this, your Flame Demon City and Dark Shadow City¡¯s City Lords didn¡¯t seem to come either, what is this about?¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha!¡±The Flame Demon Kildan gave a wild laugh that seemed to shake the mountains themselves and could start a flood of lava, ¡°If Darkness City¡¯s City Lord doesn¡¯t come, our City Lord coming would be taking advantage of you.Our cities control the eastern area of the Purgatory World, so we all suffer if one suffers. We won¡¯t take advantage of your Darkness City!¡± The Shadow Demon Zorro was more gloomy and low key compared to the explosive Flame Demon Kildan.Although his voice was not loud, it still reached everyone¡¯s ears, ¡°Our City Lord has other things to do, so he agreed not to come on this adventure.¡± Mei Ji knit her brows. Emotions were simply a joke in the Purgatory World. The Devil¡¯s Gate would only open once every few hundred years and it was impossible for several City Lords to give it up at once.Just what were they planning? But before Mei Ji had time to think this through, a dark giant was surprised to find Chu Tian in the Darkness City team and it was like finding a new continent, ¡°This¡­..Isn¡¯t this the legendary human from the surface world?When did your Darkness City even have humans!¡± Mei Ji introduced in an unwilling manner, ¡°This is an adventurer from the surface and currently our Darkness City¡¯s guest elder.Because our City Lord couldn¡¯t participate, we invited him to make up the numbers.¡± ¡°Make up the numbers?¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha, does Darkness City lack people?You actually found a human to fill the numbers!¡± These Purgatory locals didn¡¯t hide their contempt, even unscrupulously laughing.The ones participating in the Devil¡¯s Gate adventure were all in the Spirit Transformation Realm, only Chu Tian was in the 5th True Spirit Layer, so how could they not hold him in contempt? Mei Ji was too lazy to explain what she didn¡¯t want to explain.She had personally witnessed Chu Tian¡¯s strength and even though his cultivation base wasn¡¯t high, his battle strength was quite high.Moreover, it seemed like he was hiding something. The more these people looked down on him, the more surprise he would be when it came to a critical moment. ¡°Don¡¯t waste time!¡±A dark spirit beast came out.This race looked like a mix between a tiger and a wolf, and it was much larger compared to a normal spirit beast.It wasn¡¯t like the spirit beasts on the continent and was possibly a special dark spirit beast race of the Purgatory World, ¡°The Devil¡¯s Gate barrier has reached its weakest point, now is the best chance for us to open it.¡± Everyone didn¡¯t come here to chat. The Flame Demon Kildan looked at Mei Ji, ¡°Then let us begin.¡± Without wasting any words, the vice City Lord or City Lords all took out an ancient stone plate.When the plates came together, they perfectly formed a disk. Everyone began to chant together. A powerful energy came from the ancient stone disk. The stone plate shined a strong light beam onto the Devil¡¯s Gate barrier and like the first like of spring hitting the snow, it gradually degraded until it formed a large opening. Mei Ji revealed a look of excitement and joy. The Devil¡¯s Gate has been smoothly opened. This exploration was not just important to Darkness City, it was important to Mei Ji herself.If she could find several effective Immortal Herbs, not only could it heal the City Lord¡¯s injuries, Mei Ji could finally see room to improve for her stagnant cultivation base. Chu Tian found that the inside of the Devil¡¯s Gate seemed like a whole new world.Even without entering it, Chu Tian could feel the spiritual energy coming out. The Devil¡¯s Gate gathered the spirit veins and volcanoes of the Purgatory World. This was a very rare enclosed environment, it wasn¡¯t strange for it to breed Immortal Herbs.Now that the door has been opened, wasn¡¯t it time to go in? ¡°The Devil¡¯s Gate has already been opened.¡±It was clear that not only Chu Tian was impatient, Mei Ji swept over the others and said, ¡°Why are we not going in?¡± The little fox suddenly felt something and it who was lying asleep on Chu Tian¡¯s shoulder suddenly called out a few times. ¡°What did you say?¡±Chu Tian¡¯s mind was connected to the little fox.When the little fox felt something, naturally it would transmit it to Chu Tian, ¡°There¡¯s killing intent!¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha, no rush, no rush.¡±The Flame Demon Kildan let out a deep laugh, ¡°We have an important thing to take care of first.¡± Mei Ji was a bit surprised, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°The Devil¡¯s Gate has been opened, so Darkness City¡¯s people have no further value.¡±The Flame Demon Kildan was just laughing a minute ago, but now he was filled with killing intent, ¡°You can all die now!¡± Mei Ji realized that the situation was bad and suddenly her body trembled. A black blade was silently inserted into her chest, accurately penetrating through her heart. Chapter 540: Escaping from danger Mei Ji no matter what was in the peak 8th True Spirit Layer, someone who had a step in the 9th True Spirit Layer.This kind of strength was already considered a first class expert in the Purgatory World. Succubus¡¯ didn¡¯t have a strong close combat strength, but their strong spiritual energy and Divine Sense gave them a warning system, so they could sense when danger approached.Mei Ji was filled with fear, always secretly paying attention to them, but she never thought that there would be people who would secretly attack the leader during this situation. It wasn¡¯t as simple as just landing a single hit! Zorro used all his curse ability to make Mei Ji lose control of her spirit energy.She couldn¡¯t gather any strength, she could only watch as her vital energy disappeared. ¡°Zorro, you, you¡­..¡± Mei Ji knew who dared to attack after she received the attack. Of the experts present, although Kildan had a high cultivation, he didn¡¯t have this kind of assassination ability.Only Dark Shadow City¡¯s vice City Lord, Shadow Demon Zorro could do this. At this time, Zorro appeared behind Mei Ji without a sound.There was a ash grey dagger in his hand covered in runes that was going deeper bit by bit.There was a strong death aura around the blade itself. ¡°Didn¡¯t you really want to know where our City Lords were?¡±Zorro¡¯s voice was ice cold without any emotions, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you now.When you all arrived here, Darkness City was already surrounded. Our City Lords are working together, so you are finished, completely finished.¡± ¡°Damn, why are you doing this¡­..¡± ¡°There is no why in Purgatory, you can die now.¡± ¡°Great Charming Shadow Art!¡± Mei Ji turned into countless ghosts, instantly separating from Zorro, smoothly escaping from the point of Zorro¡¯s blade.At this time, the other people reacted. Darkness City¡¯s Rock Demon gave an angry roar as a pair of large fists flew out. The Rock Demon was not weak and Zorro didn¡¯t want to take it, so he quickly jumped away.He also didn¡¯t forget to send a slash that forced the Rock Demon back several steps. But the Rock Demon¡¯s defenses were very high, so it didn¡¯t suffer any heavy injuries. Shadow released his bow source spirit and sent out an arrow without any sound.It hit Zorro in the chest and turned him into an illusion in the air. It was clear he dodged with some kind of secret technique. The Darkness City army saw this and they all pulled out their weapons in preparation. The Flame Demon Kildan roared with laughter, ¡°You want to resist with this bit of people?Kill!¡± Flame Demon City¡¯s Flame Demons, Dark Shadow City¡¯s Shadow Demons, and the demons and dark races from the other cities all came forward and surrounded Darkness City¡¯s group. Mei Ji appeared less than a hundred meters away and spat out a large mouthful of blood.Her chest had been completely penetrated. The heart was a very important place for a demon. ¡°There¡¯s no use.Taking a single stab means you¡¯re already dead.¡± The Shadow Demon Zorro was not weaker than Mei Ji.With a sneak attack and a stab with a dagger filled with death energy, falling onto Mei Ji¡¯s vital area, this was why he wasn¡¯t in a rush to follow her. As expected. Mei Ji was panting and looked especially weak, not even having the ability to run anymore.The Darkness City troops surrounded by several cities couldn¡¯t hold on much longer and had even lost all chances of escaping. ¡°Those that surrender won¡¯t be killed!¡±Kildan roared out, ¡°Otherwise you¡¯ll follow the others in death!¡± Mei Ji revealed an angry and anxious look.Her eyes filled with ripples as a strong spiritual energy covered Zorro.Zorro didn¡¯t think that Mei Ji still had the ability to resist and when he was covered in the spiritual energy, he immediately lost control of his body. ¡°Humph, stubborn resistance, no meaning at all!¡± The Flame Demon Kildan sent out a fist and a fire dragon with terrifying energy appeared.The Darkness City Rock Demon was guarding in front of Mei Ji, using his powerful defense to block against the terrifying destructive might of the Flame Demon. Hong! The wild energy surged forward. The rock body of the Rock Demon exploded causing a large hole and Mei Ji was hit by the shockwaves.In her weakened state, her spiritual energy attack was cut off. The Shadow Demon Zorro disappeared the moment he recovered.Darkness City¡¯s other expert, the old dark elf saw this and released an eyeball shaped source spirit.His eyeball source spirit could see through concealed objects, so it countered Zorro¡¯s ability. People never would have thought that. Zorro appeared right in front of this dark elf and his dark blade moved at an unbelievable speed as he cut off the old dark elf¡¯s head. ¡°No!¡± Shadow shot an arrow with an angry roar, but he couldn¡¯t hit Zorro. The Rock Demon had fought several rounds with Kildan on the side.Kildan had reached a high 9th True Spirit Layer and in terms of just cultivation base, he was even stronger than Mei Ji.Moreover, with how overbearing his cultivation technique was, after several powerful attacks, the Rock Demon¡¯s body directly shattered. Chaos. It was total chaos. The Flame Demon City and Dark Shadow City¡¯s experts led the attacks.Shadow was heavily injured while fighting the opposite side¡¯s expert, Mei Ji was already close to death, and the other two experts had already fallen. The morale of the Darkness City elites all dropped. They knew that there was no chance to turn this around and fighting was just a dead end, so they all had the thought of giving up. Chu Tian was the weakest and was a foreign race, so he wasn¡¯t focused by the others, but the ones attacking him were all Spirit Transformation Experts of the other cities.Chu Tian¡¯s battle strength was good and he had confidence fighting one on one, but now that he was surrounded, even he felt it was a bit straining. He never thought this damn thing would happen. They strangely started fighting, the Purgatory World was truly a world he couldn¡¯t understand. Sou! A shadow flashed past! A Dark Shadow City Shadow Demon made a sneak attack. This was the Shadow Demon race¡¯s powerful secret technique.The Shadow Demons had a very strong stealth technique, which could even avoid Divine Sense.Of course with Chu Tian¡¯s Vision Domain Divine Sense, when the enemy came close, he could still track their movements. The forest green blade glow was aimed at his vital point! Chu Tian suddenly moved back.The blade glow shattered into gorgeous light, almost breaking Chu Tian¡¯s Starlight Immortal Body. Chu Tian was enraged! These grandsons! They also want to kill father? The Shadow Demon expert sent out a second attack after the first one missed. Chu Tian¡¯s eyes became a deep black hole.When the Shadow Demon¡¯s attack him him, which could even penetrate the defensive cultivation technique of a Spirit Transformation Cultivator, it didn¡¯t have any use against Chu Tian at all.When it made contact, most of the energy was absorbed by Chu Tian and the remaining energy was scattered by the layer of starlight. ¡°What?!¡± The Shadow Demon didn¡¯t expect this at all.When he reacted, Chu TIan had already raised a Demon God¡¯s Sword and his body was covered in a powerful destructive might. ¡°This attack doesn¡¯t even itch!I¡¯ll let you see what is called a real attack!¡±Chu Tian slashed the other side¡¯s body in half, with the broken corpse flying a hundred meters away, ¡°Scram!¡± This foreign race was actually this strong? The others looked at Chu Tian in a daze. Kildan, Zorro, and the other City Lords noticed this. While everyone was stunned, Chu Tian¡¯s eyes turned white and his hands released spatial ripples.He grabbed at Mei Ji and Shadow in space, covering them in spatial energy and bringing them in front of Chu Tian. Innate spatial energy?! What a powerful control ability! Chu Tian¡¯s eyes turned green and spirit energy kept turning into life energy, surging out of his hands onto the two of them.Shadow¡¯s injuries were instantly healed and most of Mei Ji¡¯s heart recovered, instantly pulled her out of danger. Innate life energy? Such a strong healing ability! A dark spirit beast was closest to Chu Tian and his reaction was quite fast.He erupted with a shocking speed, charging at Chu Tian. ¡°Scram further away!¡± Chu Tian looked over and his body was covered in flames, turning into the shape of a shield.The dark spirit beast hit the flames and suddenly let out a pitiful wail. He fell to the canyon floor covered in blue and white flames.It was hard to defend against this strange flame even with his cultivation base. Chu Tian blew out and sent out a large spout of flames. The dark giant City Lord quickly shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t touch the flames!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s spirit energy was almost spent.Not to mention carrying two people, it was even impossible for him to escape from this heavily guarded valley.So Chu Tian didn¡¯t have a choice to escape, instead he used the rest of his spirit energy to teleport the two of them into the Devil¡¯s Gate. ¡°Don¡¯t let him escape!¡± When everyone recovered from their shock and wanted to attack, Chu Tian was a step ahead of them, instantly disappearing without a trace. ¡°What is going on?!¡±The Flame Demon Kildan exploded with rage, ¡°Where did that brat escape to!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are only three of them left.They escaped into the Devil¡¯s Gate, there is no other exit.Our armies are guarding this entrance, so they can¡¯t escape even if they grow wings.¡±The Shadow Demon Zorro wasn¡¯t worried at all, ¡°Darkness City is being encircled right now, they will inevitably fall.¡± That¡¯s right. What trouble could these people raise? Kildan didn¡¯t want to let them go, ¡°Is it that easy for them to escape?Their cultivation is not high and the fighting just now should have consumed most of their strength.The two Darkness City fellows are heavily injured, so we should go in immediately and take care of them!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The others all nodded.The dark spirit beast with a burnt black body stood up.Chu Tian¡¯s flames were hard for normal people to block and this dark spirit beast didn¡¯t die after being burned by the Netherworld Ghost Flames, only being heavily injured.He wasn¡¯t simple just based on this point, he was really worth being at the City Lord level. Kildan, Zorro, the dark giant, and the dark race leaders, they all brought several Spirit Transformation Experts.How could they fail chasing down a trivial Chu Tian with all these people? This was almost impossible! They had to investigate the Devil¡¯s Gate and if they could eliminate a fish that escape the net, why wouldn¡¯t they?Kildan led the experts into the Devil¡¯s Gate and the armies guarded the Devil¡¯s Gate Valley. As long as Chu Tian appeared, he would be immediately surrounded. Chapter 541: Five Coloured Immortal Tree Chu Tian first swallowed a True Spirit Pill.He couldn¡¯t help praising the beautiful, smart, and dedicated young miss again in his heart.If it wasn¡¯t for the True Spirit Pill the young miss prepared coming in use time and time again, how could Chu Tian be this calm in the Purgatory World? The True Spirit Pill worked very fast, so Chu Tian quickly moved while recovering his spirit energy.He used his spatial ability to carry Mei Ji and Shadow several hundred miles away. Even if those fellows were strong, without a spatial ability, they could not catch up for a while. Chu Tian swallowed another True Spirit Pill, ¡°It¡¯s safe for now.¡± Shadow let out a long sigh of relief, ¡°You saved me again.¡± ¡°How about it?I think I didn¡¯t waste Darkness City¡¯s quota, at least I was a bit of use!¡±Chu Tian acted a bit arrogantly as he looked at the Succubus with a faint look of scorn, ¡°Demon race woman, you have to remember, if I wasn¡¯t kind enough to make a move, you would have already been chopped to pieces.¡± Mei Ji was a bit fearful after taking back her life.She was not an especially strong person and was too lazy to bicker with Chu Tian, ¡°Then how do you want me to thank you?¡± ¡°This¡­..¡±Chu Tian looked over Mei Ji¡¯s body full of a foreign race¡¯s style, ¡°Your body isn¡¯t bad.I already have enough beauties by my side and if I let them know that I brought back a demon, they might chop me to eighteen pieces.¡± This fellow really hit where it hurt, who was fucking using their body in exchange? Demon?What¡¯s wrong with the demons!We demons don¡¯t even like you humans! Mei Ji ignored Chu Tian and her brows knit as he said, ¡°Although we escaped, I¡¯m afraid Darkness City¡­..¡± ¡°This is bad, there was a plot against Darkness City this time.They want to used the Devil¡¯s Gate opening to take the chance to swallow Darkness City.¡±Shadow¡¯s expression suddenly fell when he realized how serious the situation was. He immediately stood up and said, ¡°Father is in danger, we have to head back!¡± Mei Ji gave a few soft coughs, speaking in a very weak and helpless voice, ¡°Devil¡¯s Gate has already been sealed, we don¡¯t even have the chance to leave, not to mention saving anyone.¡± ¡°Could it be we have to watch Darkness City fall?¡±Shadow¡¯s eyes fell onto Chu Tian, ¡°Human, you have many special powers and items, can you think of a way?¡± Chu Tian rolled his eyes, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a god.¡± There were no transport arrays in Darkness City or the Purgatory World, Chu Tian couldn¡¯t save them no matter how high his abilities were. Chu Tian did not owe Darkness City.Although he obtained a quota for the Devil¡¯s Gate, he hadn¡¯t obtained any advantages yet.There was also the two favours in saving Shadow twice and saving Mei Ji once. Chu Tian was not obliged to give up the great chance in front of him, risking his life to fight his way back to Darkness City. ¡°It¡¯s very unlikely the three of us can kill our way out, not to mention that we would be surrounded by several Purgatory City Lords.Charging out way out would be sending ourselves to death and sending myself to death is not something I would do.¡± Chu Tian presented his standpoint, ¡°I suggest silently watching the situation and wait for a chance to strike back.¡± Shadow¡¯s face became uglier. He wasn¡¯t someone unclear of the situation, how could he fight his way back to Darkness City when it was even hard keeping himself safe?Not to mention that Darkness City¡¯s City Lord was heavily injured. If they couldn¡¯t bring back a high grade level three Immortal Herb, even if they can solve the danger temporarily, they cannot keep Darkness City¡¯s City Lord¡¯s life. It wasn¡¯t Chu Tian didn¡¯t want to help, but this wasn¡¯t his territory in the end. If he could construct the Transport Tower, with Chu Tian¡¯s contribution and reputation among the elves, it wasn¡¯t impossible for him to ask Lancelot to make a move.With a peak expert like Lancelot inciting fear, perhaps it wasn¡¯t hard to solve the danger of Darkness City. They could only do this now! Shadow and Mei Ji were injured.Shadow had been treated by Chu Tian and now he was not too injured, but Mei Ji¡¯s situation was special.She was attacked by Dark Shadow City¡¯s peak expert Zorro, who not only pierced her heart, also used a secret Shadow Demon technique.Chu Tian¡¯s strong healing technique had suppressed the wound, but it was far from being cured. How could she fight in this kind of situation? The other side had experts like clouds and even if Chu Tian was strong, his cultivation base wasn¡¯t enough.How many could he fight at the same time? Shadow and Mei Ji couldn¡¯t use their full strength while they were injured. The large barrier in the sky dyed the sky a purple red colour. The Devil¡¯s Gate wasn¡¯t like its name at all, the flowers, grass, trees, and mountains were all crystalized, looking like beautiful pieces of crystal art.With this multicoloured glow, how did it seem like a place related to the devil? This was simply a paradise on heaven! This super large barrier gathered the spiritual energy from the surrounding thousand miles into once place and isolated the environment.The spiritual energy inside the Devil¡¯s Gate was several hundred times greater than outside. If this could be maintained for tens of thousands of years, it would create many treasures and Immortal Herbs. Where should they go now? The little fox began sniffing around.It was like it found many different good things as it jumped around on Chu Tian, shouting out in an excited manner. Chu Tian knew that while the fox didn¡¯t know anything else, its treasure hunting skills were first class, ¡°Stop shouting, what did you find?¡± The little fox pointed at several places in front and at another several places in another direction. ¡°Stop!¡±Chu Tian stopped the little fox, ¡°We¡¯re being chased right now, we don¡¯t have much time.We can only pick a few good things!¡± The little fox revealed an awkward look. The treasures here were very good! It looked like it was making a hard choice as it scratched its head with its claw before finally pointing in one direction.Shadow saw the little fox¡¯s ability, he already didn¡¯t think of it as a normal pet and Mei Ji looked very surprised. This little beast didn¡¯t have any energy fluctuations and looking at its cute furry appearance, it seemed like an ornamental pet. A little pet could be this intelligent? This was truly puzzling. ¡°The pursuing troops will quickly catch up, we need to move quickly!Let¡¯s go!¡± Mei Ji wasn¡¯t certain she could beat Chu Tian, so she could only listen to Chu Tian¡¯s directions.The three of them followed the little fox¡¯s directions and finally found a valley containing a giant strange tree. This tree was several hundred meters tall with black roots, a purple trunk, red branches, green leaves, and golden fruits.It looked like it was made of crystal from head to toe and it was releasing a vigorous spiritual energy. At the center of the five coloured crystal tree, there was a different looking fruit hanging there. This fruit was like a different flood dragon entwined with five different coloured flood dragons. Mei Ji¡¯s expression changed, ¡°This is the Immortal Grade Five Coloured Flood Dragon Fruit of ancient records, a medium grade level three Immortal Herb.The other golden fruits are Golden Flood Dragon Fruits and although the can¡¯t compare to the Five Coloured Flood Dragon Fruit, they are still precious half step Immortal Herbs!¡± Really?His luck was this good! An Immortal Herb was great luck and half step Immortal Hers were things that couldn¡¯t be asked for.If he could obtain these several dozen half step Immortal Herbs and the Immortal Herb, Chu Tian¡¯s trip wouldn¡¯t be in vain. Chu Tian didn¡¯t rashly charge forward for benefits, ¡°This kind of Immortal Grade treasure has a spirit beast guarding it and there is no one around it, I think there is something fishy with this.¡± Mei Ji was a bit stunned by Chu Tian. With this kind of large enticement, even she who had lived for three hundred years found it hard to resist.This human looked very young, but this kind of determination was not simple. Chu Tian said to Shadow, ¡°Give it a test first.¡± Shadow pulled out his jet black bow and released a powerful energy from his finger that formed a blazing black arrow, which flew out at the five coloured fruit.The arrow seemed silent, but it was very powerful, even a Spirit Transformation Expert would find it hard to defend against it! The black arrow was about to hit the five coloured fruit, but the Five Coloured Immortal Tree shook.Each golden fruit released light like a cannon, creating a golden defensive barrier. The black arrow evaporated like black ink, not harming the Five Coloured Immortal Tree at all. Such strong defenses! The three of them didn¡¯t even have time to make a sound before a powerful Divine Sense wave came out like a wild storm, being released by the Five Coloured Immortal Tree. Divine Sense, this was Vision Domain level Divine Sense! Chu Tian was very surprised to find that this thing¡¯s Divine Sense was not weaker than his.This Divine Sense did not charge at them and went into the several dozen golden fruits. After each fruit had Divine Sense injected into them, they actually trembled before falling off the Five Coloured Immortal Tree. What is going on?Why did they fruit fall off itself! While the three of them were confused, the Five Coloured Flood Dragon Fruit released a five coloured light that fell onto the fruits and something unbelievable happened.The fruits began to change shape under the intense light and they finally formed several dozen human shaped monsters. These monsters body were golden with a flood dragon head on a human body.They had an intense aura that was close to the Spirit Transformation Realm.When these several dozen golden flood dragon people were called out, they immediately charged at the three of them.It was clear the Five Coloured Immortal Tree had found them. No wonder there was no spirit beast around this Immortal Herb. It had a very strong defensive system! Several monsters close to the Spirit Transformation Realm attacking together, it really was not something normal people could defend against.Shadow sent several several black arrows seeing this, with one passing right through a monster, but he had no time to be happy. The Five Coloured Flood Dragon Fruit released an energy cover and the golden flood dragon guards was instantly healed. ¡°Several dozen Spirit Transformation monsters were already hard enough to deal with and now they have this undying healing ability.¡±Mei Ji suddenly said, ¡°We can¡¯t take the herb, let¡¯s go!¡± The Devil¡¯s Gate were filled with treasures, but they were not easy to take. With three people¡¯s strength in this situation, there was almost no hope of success.It was better to give up and avoid placing themselves in danger! Chu Tian laughed, ¡°You not being able to take it doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t.You can leave if you want, I¡¯ll give it a try first.¡± After saying this, he took out a scroll and released the eighteen Divine Servants. Chapter 542: Great ancient demon How could an Immortal Herb just be given up?This was not Chu Tian¡¯s style at all! The eighteen Divine Servants fought with the thirty two golden flood dragon guards, blowing sand out and creating waves of air.The golden flood dragon guards were stronger than the Divine Servants individually, but the Divine Servants had stronger bodies. The Divine Servants were controlled by Chu Tian, so they had a flawless coordination.However, both sides were hard to kill, so this battle would not be settled in a short period of time. Peng! A Divine Servant sent a golden flood dragon guard flying several meters with a punch. Pa! A golden flood dragon guard created several marks on a Divine Servant with its claws. Chu Tian didn¡¯t personally fight the golden flood dragon guards, but having the Divine Servants clash with the golden flood dragon guards, Chu Tian found that these golden flood dragon guards were stronger than he imagined. There was no cultivation technique, no secret techniques, and no intelligence. It was just a golden body refined over tens of thousands of years clashing with the Divine Servants. If it wasn¡¯t for Chu Tian¡¯s skilled control of the Divine Servants, they would have already been broken by the golden flood dragon guards. Good things! These half step Immortal Grade golden fruits brought Chu Tian a pleasant surprise. These golden fruits were most likely body refining herbs, otherwise how could the golden flood dragon guards be this strong?This kind of medicine could not just make one¡¯s body strong, it was also a good thing for strengthening the Divine Servants. Chu Tian had to obtain them. Although he didn¡¯t know what use the Five Coloured Immortal Fruit had, these half step Immortal Grade golden fruits were already this remarkable, so how lacking could it be?Looking at the current situation, the fruit could quickly heal the golden flood dragon guards and could give them endless battle strength, so at least it had a powerful restorative ability. Mei Ji and Shadow were shocked by Chu Tian¡¯s methods once again. This human could call out puppets with such powerful battle strength.The most important thing was that these battle puppets had incredible undying diamond bodies that could compete with the golden flood dragon guards the Five Coloured Immortal Tree summoned out for this long. But obtaining the Immortal Herb was not this easy. The Divine Servants were undying, but the other side were the same. The Immortal Tree had enough energy to form a solid defense, while it also had a Divine Sense that wasn¡¯t weaker than Chu Tian¡¯s.To give the Immortal Herb a sense of safety, Chu Tian wanted to approach it silently, but that was very difficult. Chu Tian quickly thought it through, ¡°Fox, we¡¯re going together!¡± The fox jumped out without another word and sent out several soul puppets, instantly summoning out several demon beasts.These were all level three Roaring Flame Dragons prepared by the little fox in Miracle City. The little fox called them out with its demonic technique, all of them turning into four flaming dragons.They charged at the Immortal Tree as soon as they appeared, sending out flames at the Immortal Tree at the same time. The might of a level three demon beast was not fake. The Roaring Flame Dragon¡¯s flames were not weak. But wanting to burn the defenses of the Five Coloured Immortal Tree was a fool¡¯s dream.With the Five Coloured Immortal Tree¡¯s energy cover, the flames spat out by the Roaring Flame Dragon¡¯s didn¡¯t harm a single leaf.However, this action had completely angered the Five Coloured Immortal Tree, causing it to release an incomparably strong Divine Sense attack, with a powerful destructive might.The dragons were instantly cut and they received heavy injuries. Good chance! Chu Tian wanted to lure the Five Coloured Immortal Tree to release its Divine Sense because after one attacked with all their Divine Sense, it would fall into a refractory period, where one couldn¡¯t gather powerful Divine Sense. Shadow and Mei Ji carefully noticed that when the flame dragons were repelled, Chu Tian¡¯s jet black eyes had suddenly turned golden.An abnormally strong Divine Sense was released from Chu Tian. Gold represented Divine Sense. Chu Tian revealed his Vision Domain Divine Sense and activated the secret technique of his source spirit, this was something that couldn¡¯t be defended against.Chu Tian was clear on his own abilities and if he directly clashed with the Five Coloured Immortal Tree¡¯s Divine Sense, it would be hard for Chu Tian to win. Therefore, he had to divert the thirty two golden flood dragon guards first and have the little fox make a distraction. As expected. This fellow was a dumb monster in the end.When the Five Coloured Immortal Tree was faced with the attack of the demon beasts, although it could make its defenses stronger, it chose to release a full force Divine Sense attack.The Five Coloured Immortal Tree¡¯s Divine Sense was in the same Vision Domain Realm as Chu Tian, this kind of Divine Sense could manifest itself, so it had a strong killing might. The four Roaring Flame Dragons were heavily injured from its attack. The Five Coloured Immortal Tree¡¯s Divine Sense exploding led to a very short cooldown time.Chu Tian seized this chance and his hand formed an ancient seal, with his Divine Sense coming together as a Divine Sense secret technique on the Five Coloured Immortal Tree, ¡°Divine Sense Seal!¡± The thirty two golden flood dragon guards suddenly lost their bones as they all crumpled onto the floor.With a flash of light, they finally turned back into golden fruits. Shadow was very confused, ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°He used a method to seal the Immortal Tree¡¯s Divine Sense.The Immortal Tree couldn¡¯t use this technique any longer since it couldn¡¯t release Divine Sense, so these golden flood dragon guards returned to their original form.¡±Mei Ji understood some of it, but she didn¡¯t know how it happened, ¡°This human is immeasurably deep!¡± The little fox was quick.When the golden flood dragon guards returned to their original form, it opened its mouth and several dozen fruits were sucked into the space inside its body.Even if the Five Coloured Immortal Tree recovered its Divine Sense, it couldn¡¯t summon out the golden flood dragon guards again. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, this tree¡¯s methods are only like this!¡±Chu Tian relaxed as he let out several loud laughs, ¡°Without these guards, what other skills does it have?¡± The Five Coloured Immortal Tree¡¯s main ability was summoning, but now that its summoning material was taken, even if it broke Chu Tian¡¯s seal, what could it do?Chu Tian very quickly found that he was wrong and he was very wrong. The Five Coloured Immortal Tree erupted with anger. The entire tree released a dazzling light and something unbelievable happened.The Five Coloured Immortal Tree¡¯s crystal body began to distort, creating an unbelievable change. The purple tree turned into a skeleton, the black roots turned into blood veins, the red branches turned into muscles, the green leaves turned into scales, and the Five Coloured Immortal Fruit became a head that turned into a giant eyeball. In less than a minute, the tree had actually turned into a terrifying giant of over a hundred meters. ¡°Fuck!What is this!¡± There were no records of this strange creature in any ancient books, it was most likely something that became extinct a long time ago, even the erudite Chu Tian hadn¡¯t seen it before.Its body was not a tree, but rather an unheard of great ancient demon! The great ancient demon didn¡¯t have a mouth and its entire body released an angry roar, as its eye released a five coloured glow. ¡°Quickly run!¡± The three people and one fox quickly left this place.Wherever the five coloured light went, it swept across it and a mountain like pressure flattened everything. This attack was not something True Spirit Cultivators could block! The great ancient demon saw that its attack missed and released an angry roar that shook the world.Its legs suddenly took a step forward and its huge body covered in five coloured light instantly charged several miles forward.This speed did not match its build at all. The five coloured light gathered again, creating a large crater that directly sent the eighteen Divine Servants flying away. This is bad! Chu Tian saw the Divine Servants being sent flying, being covered in wounds and his heart became tense.It wasn¡¯t easy cultivating the Divine Servants and they were important assets for Miracle City, so it was a huge pity if they were all lost here. Mei Ji saw Chu Tian stop and couldn¡¯t help shouting, ¡°We can¡¯t block this monster, quickly leave!¡± Shadow sent out several probing shots and they were all blocked by the golden defensive cover. This monster not only had a destructive might that True Spirit Cultivators couldn¡¯t resist, it also had a defense True Spirit Cultivators couldn¡¯t break.This great ancient demon with this powerful attack and defense, how could they resist it? Chu Tian and the little fox looked at each other. The little fox knew what Chu Tian was thinking.It turned into fog as it appeared above the great ancient demon and sucked, causing the energy around great ancient demon became weaker.The little fox could restrain it to a certain extent, giving Chu Tian a bit of confidence. The great ancient demon angrily sent out a five coloured light beam at the little fox and the little fox skillfully escaped with its fog escape technique.The beautiful light created a fan shape in the sky, even those standing a hundred miles away could clearly see it. The chance was here! While the great ancient demon was busy dealing with the little fox, Chu Tian instantly charged forward.His hands were filled with powerful sword energy, ¡°Phaseless Sword Rain!¡± After Chu Tian swallowed the Void Beast¡¯s inner core, his Phaseless Sword¡¯s might had greatly increased.This Phaseless Sword Rain was several Phaseless Sword Fingers being released at once. How strong was the Phaseless Sword? The great ancient demon was covered in a too strong energy barrier, Chu Tian¡¯s attack that wasn¡¯t strong enough couldn¡¯t break the incomparably firm golden defensive cover.Mei Ji didn¡¯t even see what had happened, she only saw Chu Tian suddenly charge in front of the great ancient demon when the little fox attracted its attacks. There was the giant sound of glass cracking as large cracks formed on the giant golden defensive cover like glass that had been hit by several arrows. The great ancient demon realized this is bad and immediately turned its attention back. Chu Tian raised his flames after swallowing a True Spirit Pill and charged forward like a meteor.He gathered a black Demon God¡¯s Sword in the air, gathering all of his Netherworld Flame together and releasing the strongest destructive might of his Demon God¡¯s Sword Source Spirit. The Demo God¡¯s Sword increased by several dozen times and a light erupted over the horizon. The great ancient demon gathered its five coloured energy in its eye, but Chu Tian was a step faster with his slash.Instantly a powerful energy smashed through the defenses and fell onto the glowing eye. A terrifying explosion! Powerful light and energy covered the surrounding area! Chapter 543: Netherworld Clone With this intense explosion of energy, Mei Ji already found it hard to resist, not to mention Chu Tian in the center of the explosion? ¡°Dumb, dumb, dumb!¡±Mei Ji didn¡¯t know whether she should be angry or laugh, ¡°This fellow who doesn¡¯t know the depths of heaven and earth thinks he has an undying body?¡± This arrogant and dumb human must have been shattered to pieces! Even defensive Spirit Transformation Cultivator would find it hard to defend against this kind of power, not to mention a trivial True Spirit Cultivator?This human indeed has some skills, mainly showed by this powerful explosion. His secret technique or cultivation technique used all his spirit energy in a few moves, sacrificing endurability for explosive power.There was even a chance for him to injure cultivators at the 7th-8th True Spirit Layer. No matter how high one¡¯s cultivation or cultivation technique was, how strong their secret technique was, the strength of a 5th True Spirit Layer Cultivator was very limited.Mei Ji didn¡¯t even dare provoke this monster when she wasn¡¯t injured, but he was dumb enough to charge right at it. What would it be if not seeking death? Shadow said in a daze, ¡°He¡¯s dead like this?¡± ¡°He¡¯s definitely dead!¡±Mei Ji said to Shadow, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, we¡¯re leaving!¡± Shadow almost didn¡¯t dare believe that Chu Tian would die this easily. This human was a bit too confident, but he shouldn¡¯t be an idiot! Mei Ji quickly shouted, ¡°What are you doing?We can¡¯t resist this demon right now at all, it¡¯ll be us who will die next after him!¡± ¡°Hei, demon girl, I still saved your life, so how can you hope that I died?¡± When a very familiar voice sounded in their ears, Mei Ji froze on the spot.When she turned around in a daze, her bright red lips fell open and her charming eyes turned into circles, like she had seen a ghost. Chu Tian wasn¡¯t that far behind her.From head to toe, from inside to out, he was not injured at all.Even his clothes didn¡¯t have a single mark on it. Chu Tian¡¯s Starlight Immortal Body was not enough to resist this kind of power and even with his swallowing ability, Chu Tian could protect his life, but he wouldn¡¯t be able to make it out without a single mark on his clothes. This was simply like a legend! A human figure walked out of the swirling energy. Mei Ji was stunned to find that this person was the same as Chu Tian, but his body was covered in injuries.His head was split open, his arms were gone, and there were several holes in his body. Any living being couldn¡¯t keep living from this kind of tragic wounds and his ¡°Chu Tian¡± had an indifferent look like he didn¡¯t care at all, like it wasn¡¯t his body. Looking carefully, one could find. This ¡°Chu Tian¡± indeed had some unusual places.Each wound didn¡¯t have any blood, rather what flowed out was a blue and white flame.This was not a living creature. ¡°My lord, I have obtained it.¡± This ¡°Chu Tian¡± held out the Five Coloured Immortal Fruit in one hand.His body turned into flames and he walked into Chu Tian step by step, fusing into Chu Tian¡¯s main body. What secret technique was this? A clone technique! There were indeed clone cultivation techniques and secret techniques in this world, but these cultivation techniques were very hard to train in and had very strict requirements for cultivation material.In most situations, the clone released by the clone technique definitely wasn¡¯t as strong as the main body, but Chu Tian¡¯s situation was the opposite. Even if Chu Tian wasn¡¯t weak, it wasn¡¯t too likely he could defeat the great ancient demon and Chu Tian¡¯s clone¡¯s aura was much stronger than his.The power erupted in the final moment was not inferior to the 8th True Spirit Layer, it actually cut off the great ancient demon¡¯s eye! This phenomenon was illogical, it confused Mei Ji. Actually it was normal not to understand.There weren¡¯t many people who could understand it and it was abnormal to understand it! Chu Tian did not practice any body transformation techniques and didn¡¯t train and clone puppet techniques, this move was something he had learned accidentally. Chu Tian¡¯s main battle technique is the ?Netherworld Flickering Flame Slash?,this cultivation technique needed the Netherworld Flame to be used. When it was cultivated to its peak, it reached the Netherworld Clone Slash.The Netherworld Clone Slash was to transform the Netherworld Ghost Flames into the user, erupting with the same attack as the main body. When Chu Tian¡¯s cultivation was gradually increased and he obtained more and more, the Phaseless Sword, the self made Heart¡¯s Sword, and the Netherworld Sword breaking in the Death Ice Field.The ?Netherworld Flame Sword Art? was weak by itself, but with Chu Tian absorbing the Ice Spirit Flame¡¯s will and the Netherworld Flame swallowing the Ice Spirit Flame, there was a strange mutation that perfectly combined Chu Tian and the Netherworld Ghost Flame as one. The Netherworld Ghost Flame was always a weapon spirit existence. But the weapon spirit had become a part of Chu Tian. Chu Tian¡¯s body was the weapon and the flame was the spirit, so naturally he could manipulate it as he wished.Adding in Chu Tian¡¯s Divine Sense reaching the Vision Domain Realm, Chu Tian could combine his will to Netherworld¡¯s Mind, creating this ?Netherworld Clone Technique?. This was a true clone technique! The weapon spirit Netherworld was already a strong goon. The reason why Chu Tian rarely let it out was that Chu Tian needed to use the Netherworld Flame when he fought.Once he released the Netherworld weapon spirit, Chu Tian couldn¡¯t use the Netherworld Flame or the Netherworld Flickering Flame Slash. Chu Tian had already gradually understood his sword art. Because of this, Chu Tian had more uses for Netherworld, even making this kind of clone secret technique.This kind of clone was stronger than the main body, but the difference with the main body was that the Netherworld Clone could only use a single sword source spirit and normal cultivation techniques, completely different from the wide variety of techniques the main body had. Chu Tian gathered all his energy and he released Netherworld.He used his remaining energy to teleport away, so when Mei Ji and Shadow saw Chu Tian, he wasn¡¯t injured at all. Chu Tian could directly control the clone. At the same time, because the clone¡¯s core was the weapon spirit Netherworld, the clone had its own consciousness.When Chu Tian couldn¡¯t control it or something happened, Netherworld could make its own decision based on the situation. The different coloured crystal body of the great ancient demon like it had lost its controller immediately turned stiff and gave ear rending shaking sounds.There was no power behind it and there was only the sound of death. The great ancient demon¡¯s body was the Five Coloured Immortal Tree. The Five Coloured immortal Tree gave birth to an Immortal Fruit, so there were many uses for it.It contained a very strong energy that wouldn¡¯t be inferior to the Five Coloured Flood Dragon Fruit.The Five Coloured Flood Dragon Fruit was the demon¡¯s core and losing the core, no matter how strong the body was, it was no use in the end. The little fox jumped on top of the demon¡¯s unmoving head and sucked at the demon¡¯s large body, drawing out a five coloured spiritual energy from the demon¡¯s crystalline body, gradually sucking it into itself.The little fox¡¯s body quickly inflated and the demon¡¯s large body was like ice under intense sunlight, quickly melting away. When the little fox sucked up the great ancient demon¡¯s body, it gave a satisfied burp.It spat out a five coloured breath and its round body turned into its small original form.The demon¡¯s body had already become half as big, with parts of it becoming stone without any light, which finally scattered apart. Mei Ji and Shadow were speechless. Whether it was the human or the fox, they were all monsters.How many hidden skills had they taken out? Chu Tian placed the five coloured crystalline fruit into the gourd and took out a True Spirit Pill to recover while also putting away the heavily injured Divine Servants on the ground. The Divine Servants with Divine Blood in them wouldn¡¯t die that easily. Unless a powerful enough attack could instantly destroy the Divine Servant¡¯s body and evaporate the blood, otherwise normal methods couldn¡¯t deal any fatal damage to them.The Divine Servants were heavily injured by the great ancient demon¡¯s attack and in just a few minutes, they all recovered from most of that. Even the refined puppets were undying monsters! Could it be that the things related to this human couldn¡¯t be measured with common sense? Chu Tian wanted to take possession of the Immortal Fruits alone, so he had to have some kind of reason.He seriously said, ¡°It¡¯s fine that you didn¡¯t do a thing at the most critical moment, but you specially cursed me behind my back.So, there is no portion for you because these are the fruits of my success!¡± What could the two of them say? Chu Tian didn¡¯t sign any contracts on how to divide the spoils and Mei Ji and Shadow had indeed not been a single bit of help while they were dealing with the great ancient demon, so what qualification did they have to take a piece? ¡°Since you said this, I¡¯m more assured.¡±Chu Tian gave Mei Ji a laugh and said, ¡°We¡¯ve made too much noise, those fellows will catch up.We shouldn¡¯t stay here for long, let¡¯s go!¡± Actually with the strength of Chu Tian¡¯s group, as long as they weren¡¯t surrounded, they wouldn¡¯t necessarily lose, but there was no need to waste energy on them.Chu Tian needed to continue his treasure hunt, so he led the two of them away. As Chu Tian expected. Less than half an hour after they left, several peak experts led by Kildan and Zorro appeared where the great ancient demon had been. ¡°The marks are very fresh.¡±Zorro poked the ground with a blade and sniffed it, ¡°These intense signs of battles, it shows that the battle here was very fierce.They should have escaped and there aren¡¯t any casualties.¡± The dark giant asked in a confused voice, ¡°What should we do?¡± ¡°Humph, who care about them.¡±The dark spirit beast who had suffered from Chu Tian¡¯s Netherworld Flame said in a voice filled with hatred, ¡°From the scent, they should have escaped less than an hour ago.I don¡¯t think they¡¯ve gone far.¡± Kildan said without hesitation, ¡°Chase, we can¡¯t let them leave this place alive!¡± Chapter 544: Demon Burial Cave The space inside the Devil¡¯s Gate was very big and the spiritual energy was thousands of times richer than the outside world.Not only did it breed many precious treasures that countless experts fought over, there were also many ancient ruins. Each ruin contained the treasures left by the ancient ancestors, this attraction was not less than heaven and earth treasures. While exploring ruins, one could have the chance to find various divine weapons forged in the great ancient era or cultivation techniques and secret techniques.These things that could directly increase one¡¯s strength or battle power, who wouldn¡¯t be greedy for them? Because the chasers were very tight on their tails. Chu Tian passed many ruins and didn¡¯t have the time to explore them.He could only keep changing positions and deception to mislead Kildan and the pursuers.When he was certain of keeping a safe distance, he would continue searching for treasures.For now, it was just a game of hide and seek. Who told them to have innate spatial energy? Chu Tian had a large bottle of True Spirit Pills, it was good enough for them to keep playing.Also with the little fox¡¯s treasure searching ability, they found quite a few hidden treasures. After this journey, he had harvested quite a bit. A shrill wail filled with sorrow. It resounded through the horizon! A flaming bird was killed by the three of them working together. This flaming demon bird was found in the central region and other than the great ancient demon, it was the most intense fight.There were large holes scattered in a several kilometer range around the battle, with each hole being filled with lava. This was all formed by the attacks of the flame bird, so it could be seen how powerful its attacks were. The flame bird had a battle strength in the peak 9th True Spirit Realm! This flame was powerful enough to burn any material! The three of them hunted this beast using Mei Ji¡¯s illusion technique, finally succeeding in taking down this powerful monster.However, after the flame bird fell, it did not directly die and the flames condensed into a large crystalline egg. ¡°This is a beast with a phoenix bloodline, so it can revive like a phoenix.It will turn into an egg each time it is killed and it can restore all of its battle strength if it has enough time to absorb energy.This monster is simply undying!¡± ¡°Is there a way to seal it?¡± ¡°That is not easy.The phoenix is a divine beast and it can break seals.This is a beast with a portion of the phoenix bloodline, but it can still resist most of the seal unless the seal¡¯s power far surpasses its own.¡± The flame bird was close to the peak 9th True Spirit Layer. How could this egg be sealed unless one was past the True Spirit Realm? If they didn¡¯t have a way to seal the flame bird, it could revive at any moment.An existence with this kind of powerful strength, the consequences would be unimaginable if it revived! Shadow said with knit brows, ¡°Since it¡¯s this troublesome, why don¡¯t we destroy the egg and not allow it to revive!¡± ¡°Idiot, this egg is also a Immortal Grade Item, would it still be worth anything if you break it?¡±Chu Tian snappily said, ¡°We can¡¯t break it, we have to think of another way!¡± The flame bird was the descendant of the fire phoenix and the fire phoenix was a divine beast.A pureblood divine beast would be a Divine Item, but this flame bird was much lower. However, this essence egg still contained the essence of the phoenix blood, so if it was given to Nangong Yun, it could quickly raise her Great Nirvana Scripture to the Perfection Realm! Breaking the egg was like placing the cart before the horse and if they didn¡¯t break the egg, it was like carrying a time bomb.This flame bird could revive at any moment and everyone had just experienced the flame bird¡¯s might, so they didn¡¯t want to fight it again! The little fox called out to Chu Tian and pointed at the egg before pointing at itself, volunteering itself. ¡°You have a way?Good, then give it a try!¡± The little fox walked in front of the fiery crystalline egg and used its claw to draw a seal on the egg.Chu Tian had never seen this seal before, but it should be a great ancient demonic seal. Even the strongest seal wouldn¡¯t have any effect on the egg, but when the little fox drew the seal, the flames began to weaken like it couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. It was enough! The little fox sucked in and and a powerful suction came from the seal.The fire red crystalline egg released a sharp bird¡¯s cry and a struggling purple red illusion was pulled out.It had a pair of wings and was covered in flames, it was actually the flame bird the three of them had just fought. The little fox saw this and pulled out a puppet.It licked it with its tongue and after it was covered in saliva, it pulled out towards the soul. The flame bird¡¯s soul was pulled out, but it was like it was made of rubber.Although it seriously distorted, it didn¡¯t break. The little fox revealed a look of struggle and almost couldn¡¯t hold on. After the flame bird became an egg, it was when its soul was at its weakest. Even like this, it was still a powerful soul, so how could it be pulled out that easily?The little fox had not done this before and it found that it was harder than it imagined. Chu Tian understood what the little fox wanted to do and instantly released his spiritual energy.His eyes turned the purple colour representing his soul power and a purple sickle chopped down in the air. ¡°Soul Harvest!¡± The tenacious flame bird¡¯s soul was cut off. The little fox revealed a look of joy and immediately put the soul away.He added a few more seals and made the seal on the puppet stronger. Shadow saw everything and he asked in a confused voice, ¡°What is it doing?¡± ¡°It pulled out the soul of the flame demon bird and sealed it inside that strange puppet.¡±Mei Ji had never seen this kind of strange thing before, ¡°No matter how strong the flame bird is, it cannot possibly revive without a soul.¡± The energy around the egg didn¡¯t weaken at all, but the soul had already been stolen. This meant that even if the energy gathered could support reincarnation, without a soul to activate it, it didn¡¯t have any meaning at all. Chu Tian nodded in satisfaction, ¡°Now bad!¡± The little fox proudly put the puppet away.Since Chu Tian became Miracle City¡¯s City Lord, the little fox had a large group of followers, so it didn¡¯t lack souls to use.The little fox placed normal souls into the soul bottle and used them like consumable goods. The special souls were sealed inside soul puppets to make them easier to use. Now that it had subdued the flame demon bird¡¯s soul, the little fox¡¯s strength had increased. The pursuers came closer! The little fox¡¯s sharp senses felt this and it immediately reported to Chu Tian.It revealed a fighting look to Chu Tian, giving him its suggestion! Run, run, run, what run?Directly fight them! Now that it could summon a powerful beast, there was no need to fear this motley crew! Chu Tian wasn¡¯t in a rush to make this decision because even if he wanted to fight, it was important to pick the right battlefield.If the nearby things could be used, they would be able to fight with half the effort. He looked into the distance after putting away the fire egg, seeing a large palace ruins.The scale was more difficult to see compared to the others and this position was close to the center of the Devil¡¯s Gate. ¡°What is that place?¡± ¡°Demon Burial Cave.¡± Mei Ji replied to Chu Tian¡¯s question, ¡°That place is said to be the entrance to another place, but it is filled with unheard of demons.It¡¯s always been a forbidden place.¡± ¡°Fox, take a look at the situation!¡± The little fox began exploring with its Divine Eye, first looking at the area surrounding the palace.Looking at the surface, there weren¡¯t any suspicious things moving in the ruins. The ruins were covered in destroyed buildings, as well as strange large holes. There was nothing? Impossible! Even if Chu Tian hadn¡¯t personally gone to that place, he could feel the malignant auras coming from it.This was a place where demons gathered, there was no reason for it to be as calm as it was now. What is going on? Chu Tian carefully inspected it a few times, but it was still the same! ¡°There are problems with these holes, take a look at what is inside.¡± After the fox obtained Chu Tian¡¯s instructions, it began to investigate the holes near the ruins.The image the little fox saw was transmitted to Chu Tian and Chu Tian could clearly see the holes were actually hiding giant green jade stones. These things are all¡­.. Chu Tian was confident seeing these and he said to the fox, ¡°Alright, now increase the range and let me see what is surrounding it.¡± The little fox started searching the rules and it was as expected.Because it was too dangerous, people didn¡¯t dare explore the ruins, so there were many good things hidden in the ruins. There was a temple in the center of the ruins. The temple had tens of metal statues and they weren¡¯t corroded even after being left for so long.When the little fox began to investigate the statues, it was pleasantly surprised to find that the eyes of these sculptures were all made of Eyes of the Star. Eye of the Star! Close to a hundred pieces of Eyes of the Star! What kind of wealth was this! Chu Tian had already found a spatial mine and he wouldn¡¯t need to be afraid of lacking spatial crystals once he started mining them, so the most lacking material would be Eyes of the Star.Who would have thought that he would find over a hundred pieces, this was equal to a hundred Transport Towers. The value of these already surpassed normal Immortal Grade Items for Chu Tian. Looking further in! The little fox had just moved its Divine Sense in when it met an invisible barrier that it couldn¡¯t pass through no matter what. There was something that could shield against Divine Sense? It didn¡¯t matter!He had to obtain these Eyes of the Star! Chu Tian was worrying how to return to Miracle City.As long as he made several Transport Towers with these Eyes of the Star, wasn¡¯t returning to the surface a matter of seconds? ¡°Kildan¡¯s group is close behind us and you guys should have recovered.¡±Chu Tian said without hesitation, ¡°I feel that we shouldn¡¯t waste energy avoiding them and clean them out here!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Shadow was already waiting for this! Mei Ji felt that even if Chu Tian was powerful, fighting over twenty peak experts with the three of them, it would be very hard to win.Only Chu Tian had created too many incredible miracles that Mei Ji didn¡¯t trust her views. Being chased like this was not a method, so she wanted to see what plans he had! Chapter 545: Trap Kildan, Zorro, and close to twenty experts were currently gathering in the wastelands.They had chased the entire way and in front of them was the famous Demon Burial Cave. The thing Kildan was most worried about was that these fellows would choose to run into the Demon Burial Cave. How risky of a place was the Demon Burial Cave? If Mei Ji¡¯s group entered the Demon Burial Cave, there was no need to continue this task. The Demon Burial Cave was a legendary cave that buried countless great ancient era demons and countless fierce demon beasts, creating a very powerful resentment.No one knew what kind of incredible being was created in this kind of extreme environment. There were many brave explorers who had taken the initiative to explore the Demon Burial Cave, but not a single one came back alive.Mei Ji¡¯s head could bring quite a bit of benefits, but it was not worth Kildan taking this risk. But the Flame Demon City vice City Lord Kildan knew the danger of the Demon Burial Cave. Mei Ji was Darkness City¡¯s vice City Lord, it was impossible that she didn¡¯t know what it meant to enter the Demon Burial Cave. At leasts Mei Ji wouldn¡¯t take this risk and kept heading in and out of the surrounding area of the Demon Burial Cave.Therefore, Kildan¡¯s group still had a chance, but whether they succeeded all depended on luck. This human of unknown origin was too sly! They could always disappear on time when they were about to catch up! Kildan was filled with rage and he was determined to kill this human. The Devil¡¯s Gate area was very big, so how easy was it to catch someone with innate spatial energy with this bit of people?But it didn¡¯t matter, they would consume his energy to death! Who didn¡¯t know that spatial energy was very consuming on spirit energy? The human escaping alone would consume quite a bit of energy, not to mention he was carrying two people.Just a few times would be enough to consume his spirit energy! Who would have thought that Chu Tian wouldn¡¯t be affected at all.Each time he avoided being chased down, he even had time to look for treasures, this was something people couldn¡¯t understand or accept! It was the final chance! Kildan definitely wouldn¡¯t chase into the Demon Burial Cave, but based on Chu Tian and Mei Ji¡¯s movements, they could guess their path and move ahead of them to lay an ambush.Since they couldn¡¯t catch them, they would hide their aura and wait for them. ¡°Pay attention, they¡¯re here!¡± Kildan and Zorro were very excited, their plan this time seemed to work because they found two figures moving quickly in the distance.It was no one else but Darkness City¡¯s vice City Lord Mei Ji and City Lord¡¯s son Shadow. Where was the human? They wouldn¡¯t care that much, they would talk about it after catching these two! These were experts of various cities that wasted all this time chasing these people down.They were already filled with anger, how could they let them go now that they had caught them?That human didn¡¯t matter, Kildan had more people, so how could they care about a trivial human! ¡°Wait for them to approach.¡± Zorro fused into the background like a ghost, he was already gathering his energy.As long as his prey entered his range, he could instantly kill them. Mei Ji still charged forward without sensing anything, as the distance became smaller and they came closer. At this time! ¡°Wait a minute!¡±Mei Ji suddenly stopped moving forward and said to Shadow beside her, ¡°This place isn¡¯t right, leave!¡± Shadow began to escape with Mei Ji without saying another word. ¡°Mei Ji, your death is here!¡±Kildan erupted with an angry roar that could shake a mountain, ¡°You cannot escape!Chase!¡± The twenty ambushers were already prepared. Although Mei Ji became vigilant before entering their ambush range, they already believed the two of them could not escape. The Succubus and dark elf¡¯s speed was not slow, but their escape speed clearly wasn¡¯t fast enough.Mei Ji quickly flew into the air and turned into several figures. ¡°Charming Shadow Dance!¡± Each shadow was no different from the real one and they all escaped in different directions. Kildan sent a palm over and most of the shadows were scattered, while the other shadows were scattered under the attacks of the other experts.At this time, Zorro had already led four Shadow Demon experts to approach and five Soul Chasing Chains were thrown at the two of them. Once the Shadow Demons attacked, even if it wasn¡¯t fatal, it would stop Mei Ji and Shadow from moving.Once the other experts surrounded them, it was impossible for the two of them to escape alive. Their goal was already reached! The prey had already been attracted into Chu Tian¡¯s planned area! Mei Ji felt the aura behind her become stronger and stronger.Kildan and Zorro¡¯s attacks were about to hit and she couldn¡¯t help feeling worried.She shouted out in a bit of a panic, ¡°Human, if you don¡¯t appear now, will we die here?¡± ¡°What are you in a hurry for?Aren¡¯t I here now!¡± Chu Tian teleported in front of them and placed a hand on each of them, ¡°Go!¡± ¡°Damn!¡±Kildan roared with anger, ¡°He wants to use his spatial ability again!Stop him!¡± Zorro already charged in front of them and slashed down with a dark blade, trying to cut Chu Tian in half before he could use his spatial ability. He was a bit too late in the end. They teleported before they were hit by the blade, causing it to hit thin air¡­¡­They ran, they ran again! Kildan and the other demons were seething with rage, but they didn¡¯t have time to get angry before there was a tremble in the ground, followed by volcanic eruptions.They looked into the distance and they saw several columns of green flame shooting into the sky. ¡°What is going on?¡± Everyone was stunned to see the green columns of flames shooting in the sky and they couldn¡¯t react in time.In just a few seconds, there were hundreds of green specks above them and when the came back to their sense, they found that they were meteors covered in green flames. ¡°We¡¯ve been tricked!¡±Zorro¡¯s face fell as he shouted out, ¡°Quickly leave!¡± It was clearly too late to realize it now, this attack covered several kilometers.The countless green meteors fell down like bombs and like stones being thrown into calm water, they created might waves on the calm ground. Each meteor did not just create a giant impact, each meteor also summoned a fierce and terrifying flame demon.Several hundred flame demons appeared in this place with each one having a decent strength, charging at these people. This was just the beginning. While the meteor shower still fell, several especially big rocks fell to the ground.There were giants that appeared in each of the large holes. These giants were over ten feet tall and they were covered in a layer of rock armour, which released flames from its slits. Hell Fire Demons! These were Hell Fire Demons! They were over ten Hell Fire Demons! Chu Tian found these dark green giant stones in the holes that were actually deep slumbering Hell Fire Demons. Chu Tian¡¯s plan this time was quite simple.Kildan had already been chasing them for an hour or two, they almost caught them several times, so their hearts must be filled with anger.He intentionally sent out Mei Ji as bait to draw them into the position he wanted them in. Chu Tian and the little fox awakened the Hell Fire Demons before quickly leaving with their spatial ability, letting these fellows play with the Hell Fire Demons. When the Hell Fire Demon fell in Southern Summer Country¡¯s Thunder State, it almost destroyed Thunder State. Now over ten Hell Fire Demons were awakened and they were all stronger than the one from Thunder State, being in the 9th True Spirit Layer.The over ten Hell Fire Demons also summoned over hundreds of flaming demons, creating a very intense battle. ¡°We¡¯ve falling into a trap!¡± ¡°Kill our way out, kill our way out!¡± Kildan cleared out several flaming demons, finally sending a punch at the Hell Fire Demon blocking the way.Although Kildan¡¯s cultivation was shocking, these Hell Fire Demons were not simple, it only moved back a few steps after taking this attack. The rock on its chest cracked, but it wasn¡¯t injured at all. The Hell Fire Demon was filled with anger as it immediately sent a giant fist out as a counterattack.Kildan and the Hell Fire Demon matched punches and although the pure strength wasn¡¯t weaker than the Hell Fire Demon¡¯s, there was still the Green Abyss Flame that came from the Hell Fire Demon¡¯s body.This largely increased its destructive power, so Kildan felt very strained. The dark giant vice City Lord was surrounded by three Hell Fire Demons.His strength was strong enough to barely contend with one, so was there a need to mention being surrounded by three of them?He tried going all out against the Green Abyss Flame, but at the most critical moment of breaking through, the dark giant was covered in Green Abyss Flames and was killed with a pitiful cry. At the same time. The dark spirit beast was also surrounded. The Green Abyss Flame erupted on the bodies of the Hell Fire Demons and instantly swallowed him, turning him into a fireball.The injuries from the Netherworld Flames had not healed yet and now he was surrounded by the Abyss Flame, so he could only die being filled with hate. ¡°Charge out!¡± ¡°Charge out!¡± Kildan and Zorro both only took out a single Hell Fire Demon.With the two of them in the lead, they killed around half of the Hell Fire Demons and the flaming demons.It was very hard to charge out, with their numbers falling down to eight and each person being in a pitiful state. They never would have dreamed that. Chu Tian would have arranged this kind of trap for them. Now they were covered in heavy injuries, they couldn¡¯t stay here any longer. Kildan and Zorro made the decision to stop chasing Mei Ji, but they found the three of them blocking the path.Chu Tian had his hands crossed across his chest as he said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re too slow, I¡¯ve already been waiting a long time!¡± ¡°Human!¡± ¡°You think you can kill us all with just these Hell Fire Demons?¡± The demons had fallen under Chu Tian¡¯s sinister plots, so they were filled to the bones with hatred for him.They wanted to drink his blood and feast on his flesh, cut him into pieces and burn him to ashes! Chapter 546: Eastern Territory King So what if half his strength was used up? Wasn¡¯t his current battle strength far above Chu Tian¡¯s group of three? Who will die was not certain! Kildan thought this, the difference in cultivation between both sides was indeed like this.The person he wanted to kill the most now was not Mei Ji, but rather that human of unknown origin.It was because of this fellow¡¯s interference that this simple task was ruined like this. This would be a heavy loss and a great shame to the various cities! The Flame Demon¡¯s power exploded! Kildan released his power into the ground. Chu Tian could clearly see the rich energy spreading in all directions.Wherever the heat wave spread, the ground was cracked all over and lava wildly poured out.It turned the area of several kilometers into a cracked battle environment. An extremely powerful Flame Demon could use their power to create the most suitable fighting environment. The Devil¡¯s Gate area was filled with volcanoes, therefore it was as easy as flipping one¡¯s hand to create this environment.Kildan in this situation, his battle strength would naturally increase by several times! ¡°Shadow Transformation!¡± Zorro¡¯s illusory body shook a few times and each shake created a shadow.Each shadow became a clone of Zorro that was completely alike the original¡­..This was called a real clone! Chu Tian¡¯s Netherworld Clone was a clone formed from the weapon spirit Netherworld! Zorro had truly split his body, so they had most of the powers of the original form, but they were just a bit weaker.Of course, this was an ability unique to the Shadow Demon bloodline, so other people couldn¡¯t learn this technique. ¡°Shadow Fission!¡± ¡°Death Shadow!¡± The other experts also used their techniques.Although they were in a very pitiful state after fighting the Hell Fire Demon, they wouldn¡¯t lose all of their battle strength.They all attacked now because they wanted to catch Chu Tian¡¯s group who had set them up into a trap. Kildan was like a tree inserted into the cracked ground, slowly allowing his body to flow into the earth.While he was doing this, he said to Chu Tian, ¡°Human, no matter the reason, you won¡¯t have a future following Darkness City.I¡¯ll give you a chance, join the Flame Demons. Flame Demon City will ignore everything and you can keep living.¡± Chu Tian revealed a smile, ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry, I¡¯m someone who pays attention to outer appearance.You fellows who look like shit, I think you should save your breath!¡± ¡°You brought this upon yourself!¡±Kildan said to Zorro beside him, ¡°Go, kill him!¡± Zorro and the other Shadow Demon experts were already prepared.With several shadow clones, they charged out at Chu Tian. The little fox took the initiative to jump out, spitting out a puppet.There was a strong bird cry that filled the air and a large flame cloud appeared.This strange scene made Zorro hesitate for a second because Zorro could clearly feel that there was a strong energy wave coming from this flame cloud. ¡°Zhi!¡± With the bird cry, the flaming bird was finally born.When its flaming body drilled out of the flame cloud, a terrifying aura gave people a feeling of suffocation. The Shadow Demon experts did not even react yet. The flame demon bird under the little fox¡¯s instructions charged right at them, spitting out a strange golden red flame from its mouth.The flames instantly passed through and swept through everything. Zorro¡¯s shadow clones were disintegrated and the Shadow Demon experts entering the flame were all turned into charcoal, even their protective spirit energy was no use. This¡­..What technique was this! Kildan never would have dreamed that before Chu Tian¡¯s group made a move, this normal looking little creature would be able to control this kind of powerful beast.They had once again clearly underestimated Chu Tian¡¯s strength! Zorro avoided the flame demon bird¡¯s attack and immediately began to retreat. ¡°Sir Zorro, we haven¡¯t even begun to fight.¡±Mei Ji deliberately said in a teasing tone, ¡°Could it be you want to retreat?¡± As if she was right, a powerful spiritual energy surrounded Zorro! After Mei Ji¡¯s illusion technique hit, Zorro didn¡¯t move at all. Good chance! Shadow seized this chance to shoot an arrow! ¡°You guys¡­..¡±Zorro looked down at his pierced through chest and his illusory form became even fuzzier.His vital energy was currently very weak, ¡°You were clearly heavily injured, how could you possibly¡­..¡± Mei Ji and Shadow were both heavily injured before entering the Devil¡¯s Gate. Mei Ji was personally wounded by Zorro, so he understood better than anyone how serious it was.It was already a miracle for Mei Ji to live, but not to mention living, even her power had been restored! Zorro couldn¡¯t understand this. He would never be able to understand. After a few seconds, the flame demon bird charged back and flames submerged Zorro, also killing the other normal demons. Dead. They were all dead! This result was without a doubt like a slap to Kildan.He was confident in taking care of the other side, but the other side had pretty much taken care of them in two-three moves.It could be imagined how much of a difference this was. Who did the Flame Demon Kildan not die. This was because he was a Flame Demon, so he was immune to flame attacks.This also made him the only demon that could resist the flame demon bird. ¡°I¡¯ll say the same to you.¡±Chu Tian directly said to Kildan, ¡°If you promise that Flame Demon City will become my slaves, I can let you not die.¡± ¡°In your dreams!¡± The half melted body of Kildan began to completely melt.There was bright red liquid dripping down that seeped into the cracks in the ground.Since he directly merged with the flames, as long as he had this move, Kildan could not be killed. ¡°I have merged with the flames of the earth, how will you kill me?¡±Kildan¡¯s voice came from the ground, ¡°Flames have no use to Flame Demons, it would only increase our Flame Demon strength!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡±Chu Tian gave a cold laugh as a flame lotus appeared in his palm, ¡°Only in my eyes, even flames can be burned.¡± After saying this. Chu Tian gave a soft flick of his hand. This flame lotus fell to the ground and blue and white flames appeared in the cracks.It spread through the cracks at a fast speed, just like flames touching gasoline, instantly filling the fissures in all directions. It was a profound array formed by blue and white flames. ¡°Ah, impossible!¡±Kildan sharp voice came from the ground, ¡°What kind of flame is this?No, impossible, how can Flame Demons be hurt by flames! Impossible, definitely impossible!¡± The Netherworld Flame became stronger and it lit up the entire ground. The cracks reaching several kilometers around Chu Tian released blue and white flames.Kildan thought that merging with the flames in the ground would make him unkillable, but he never would have thought that doing this would create a crematorium for himself. ¡°You don¡¯t have any chance, you have no hope!¡±Kildan¡¯s voice fluttered out of the flames, ¡°The new Eastern Territory King has appeared.Darkness City is the Purgatory World Capital City set by the Eastern Territory King, you cannot escape destruction.If you dare fight the Eastern Territory King, your fates will be a thousand times more tragic than mine¡­..¡± Kildan¡¯s voice gradually became weaker. A Flame Demon immune to flame energy actually died to flames?This was simply irony! ¡°Eastern Territory King?¡±Mei Ji¡¯s face suddenly became very serious, ¡°Could it be the Eastern Territory King really appeared?¡± Chu Tian asked in a confused voice, ¡°What is the Eastern Territory King?¡± ¡°The large and small forces of the eastern Purgatory World has always been even, therefore there wasn¡¯t any chaos.The eastern region has always hoped for a strong and wise ruler, which is the Eastern Territory King Kildan mentioned.This is an existence with the qualification to rule, someone who has strength above the True Spirit Realm!¡± Above the True Spirit Realm? Even in a warring kingdom, this was a country protecting expert and it would be considered a first rate expert in an empire.The eastern region actually gave birth to this kind of expert? This also explained why the cities joined together to attack Darkness City. If what Kildan said was true, it was impossible to take back Darkness City! Chu Tian saw Mei Ji and Shadow¡¯s serious expressions and he suddenly said, ¡°This problem isn¡¯t hard to solve, let¡¯s make a deal!I will help you steal back Darkness City as soon as possible, but half of Darkness City will belong to me from now on.¡± ¡°Such big tone.¡±Mei Ji snorted, ¡°You think you can stop an army?You think that with your strength alone, you can stop hundreds of experts?You want to own half of Darkness City just based on yourself? This is not just a random bandit, this is an unknown Eastern Territory King!¡± Chu Tian shrugged, ¡°Just like you said, it¡¯s impossible for you to steal back the city with your strength.So, why don¡¯t you choose to believe me once and take a gamble?¡± Mei Ji and Shadow half believed him. But the situation couldn¡¯t get worse, so there was no harm in agreeing. ¡°We can give you the agreement you want, but how will you steal the city back?¡± ¡°For the first step, we have to enter the Demon Burial Cave.¡± Mei Ji looked at him like she was looking at a ghost, ¡°The Demon Burial Cave is a very dangerous place.Once we enter it, we¡¯ll face all kinds of fatal situations!¡± Chu Tian said, ¡°This is the most essential step in stealing back Darkness City.I have already observed Eyes of the Star on the temple in the Demon Burial Cave, those Eyes of the Star are the most important materials.¡± Was there a choice? Of course not! There were the armies of several Purgatory cities around the Devil¡¯s Gate, Chu Tian couldn¡¯t bring the two of them away from here.Since it was like this, they could only keep exploring. Perhaps they could make other discoveries. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Chu Tian directly set off. Chapter 547: Idols Chu Tian returned to where the trap was set.There were currently seven-eight Hell Fire Demons and several hundred flaming demons wandering around.The ground had Green Abyss Flame burning on it and it was like a green forest. This was the Green Abyss Flame that leaked out when the Hell Fire Demons were fighting. Mei Ji said to Chu Tian, ¡°The Hell Fire Demons are very hard to deal with.Since they have already been lured out, we can skip over them and head directly to theDemon Burial Cave temple.¡± ¡°No, giving it up for nothing is too wasteful, I won¡¯t do something like that.¡±Chu Tian didn¡¯t explain as he directly spoke to the little fox, ¡°You know what to do, right?¡± The little fox didn¡¯t say a single thing Peng! With a flash of grey fog. The little fox appeared in the center of the demons. Mei Ji and Shadow¡¯s expressions changed.The Hell Fire Demons were all in the 9th True Spirit Layer and they were half elemental demons, having no weaknesses and being hard to kill.Otherwise, how could Kildan¡¯s group be forced back that tragically? The green flaming demons had been born for over a thousand years, so they were at least in the 1st-2nd True Spirit Layer, they were not that easy to deal with.Now there was no need to provoke them, so why did Chu Tian insist on causing trouble! This was simply illogical! These Hell Fire Demons noticed the little fox appear at the same time and quickly charged over like wave. Shadow¡¯s eyes popped wide open as he said, ¡°That spirit beast is in danger!¡± Chu Tian smiled and said nothing. This scene made the little fox feel no threat at all, as it calmly breathed out.There was a faint purple wave that came from its little body, instantly spreading around it, trapping all the demons inside.In this strange energy bubble, the demons became much weaker, with each one moving much slower. It¡¯s about time! The little fox stopped breathing out and began to suck in.The surrounding purple wave came back and it was like a wave raised by a mighty storm.The green flaming demons received a strong magnetic pull and they were instantly shattered, being sucked into the little fox. A single inhale killed several dozen green flaming demons! The other green flaming demons and the Hell Fire Demons were seriously injured! This not only shocked Mei Ji and Shadow, even Chu Tian was surprised by the little fox. Back in Thunder State, when the little fox faced the weakened Hell Fire Demon who had just passed through planes, it could only slightly control it.He never thought that in just a year, the little fox would progress this much. It already had the ability to completely suck in this kind of powerful Hell Fire Demon! The Hell Fire Demons did have the ability to thing. When the little fox used its powerful technique, the Hell Fire Demons felt an intense worry and fear, so they had a certain amount of intelligence.Not to mention when facing the little fox, it was like a rabbit faced with a hawk, as the threat of facing a natural enemy appeared in their hearts, making them lose the courage to even fight back. Mei Ji watched this unbelievable scene. These Hell Fire Demons that were known for being crazy and brutal were all preparing to run away. ¡°Don¡¯t let them run!¡±Chu Tian raised his sword and shouted, ¡°Quickly move and destroy them all!¡± The little fox wouldn¡¯t let these demons go that easily.It kept sucking in, causing the green flaming demons to be destroyed and weakening the Hell Fire Demons.In the domain of the little fox, it was like they were standing it water, making it very hard for them to move. Shadow pulled back his bow. Sou! The flames surrounding the Hell Fire Demons had mostly been sucked in by the little fox, so they were very weak right now, with their attack and defense dropping greatly.Shadow¡¯s arrow actually shattered the body of a Hell Fire Demon. How was this like shooting a powerful demon? This was just like shattering porcelain, being destroyed with a single hit! Shadow¡¯s power was already enough to kill these powerful beings from afar, not to mention the more powerful Mei Ji and Chu Tian?The three of them didn¡¯t spend much effort to clear out the Hell Fire Demons, this was completely different from Kildan¡¯s encounter. After the Hell Fire Demons were taken care of, other than the jade like fragments on the ground, each Hell Fire Demon also left a source flame behind. This was what Chu Tian wanted! Chu Tian released several Netherworld Flames and each one surrounded a Green Abyss Flame, bringing it back into Chu Tian¡¯s body.These powerful Green Abyss Flame could turn any True Spirit Cultivator¡¯s body into ashes. Chu Tian had brought them all into his body, what kind of dangerous and wild thing was that! If bred under the same conditions, the Green Abyss Flame was not inferior to the Netherworld Flame, but this was a flame Chu Tian carefully nurtured.Not only did he consume large amounts of energy and resources, he had swallowed many spirit seeds, including the precious and rare Ice Spirit Flame. In terms of grade, Chu Tian had raised his Netherworld Flame to the Immortal Grade while these Green Abyss Flames were in the Sacred Grade, so the Netherworld Flame could suppress and swallow these Green Abyss Flames. Even if the Netherworld Flame had a high affinity for evolution and even if it refined these Green Abyss Flames, it couldn¡¯t change its quality by much, but still it greatly increased its strength.If it was said that the Netherworld Flame¡¯s strength was in the 7th True Spirit Layer before, it suddenly reached the 9th True Spirit Layer! Chu Tian was most satisfied with the fact that when he refined the Green Abyss Flame, it was like taking several high level Sacred Pills, giving a clear increase to his cultivation.He was already close to the peak 5th True Spirit Layer! Increased. And increased again! In this Purgatory trip, he didn¡¯t obtain many benefits for now, but his strength had increased quite a bit. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±Mei Ji indignantly arrived in front of Chu Tian, she already couldn¡¯t take this human, ¡°We knew that you are resourceful and you have great abilities, but can you tell us first before you use anything crazy next time?Let us prepare our hearts!¡± ¡°Sorry, sorry, I like to create pleasant surprises.¡±Chu Tian was not ashamed at all, rather he grinned as he said, ¡°You¡¯ll be working for me in the future, so you should adapt to this soon.¡± Mei Ji glared at him, ¡°You have to take back Darkness City first!¡± Was this something hard to do? Once Chu Tian linked the Purgatory World to Miracle City, with Miracle City¡¯s power, how hard was it to take back Darkness City? Speaking of this. Chu Tian had already left Miracle City for several days, he really didn¡¯t know what the situation over there was now. There was no doubt of the young miss¡¯ ability and Miracle Commerce was filled with capable people.Chu Tian was most worried about the giants of the forest, especially terrifying existences like Death Wing.If they wanted to move against Miracle City, anything could happen. No! Miracle City was their headquarters, things could happen anywhere else but Miracle City. Chu Tian couldn¡¯t keep wasting time in the Purgatory World.He had to obtain the Eyes of the Star and mine the spatial crystals to create a Transport Tower! ¡°Stop talking, we¡¯re leaving!¡± Chu Tian didn¡¯t have the heart to keep joking.There wasn¡¯t only a single temple near the Demon Burial Cave and the little fox found quite a few good things in them.Of course, places with good things was normally filled with danger. Chu Tian didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for now, he would talk about it after obtaining the Eyes of the Star. The Demon Burial Cave¡¯s forbidden area was filled with various ancient traps and arrays. With Chu Tian¡¯s powerful Divine Sense and the little fox¡¯s vigilance, they didn¡¯t trigger any of the traps and smoothly entered into the ancient and mysterious temple. A restrictive aura was released from in front of them. The temple was in the center of the Devil¡¯s Gate, it was like it was constructed to seal the Demon Burial Cave.The temple¡¯s altar and statues all seemed like they were made of very precious metals. Even after all these years, although they had been weathered down, the temple itself looked like it was brand new! Mei Ji felt her heart beating uncontrollably fast.This was the most dangerous place in the Devil¡¯s Gate because there was the Demon Burial Cave made by countless ancient demons underneath their feet.No one knows what kind of things have happened in their over billions of years. Shadow took out a little knife and said, ¡°You want the idols¡¯ eyes?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, these eyes are good quality Eyes of the Star.¡±Chu Tian paused before saying, ¡°With these Eyes of the Star, there is hope for Darkness City.¡± Mei Ji didn¡¯t waste words as her wings flapped.She was preparing to fly up and touch a statue. Chu Tian found the situation strange, ¡°Be careful!¡± When Mei Ji touched the statue, what people wouldn¡¯t have thought was that there would be a sound that came from within the statue.It sounded like metal clashing and nothing seemed wrong with it, but this sound was like needles drilling into a person¡¯s brain. Pu! Shadow directly vomited a mouthful of blood. Mei Ji¡¯s spiritual energy was stronger and didn¡¯t suffer heavy injuries.She however felt a sharp pain and returned to her original spot with a pale look. ¡°What is going on here?¡± ¡°Each idol seems to have a strong restriction on it.¡±Chu Tian used his Divine Sense to investigate the statues, ¡°No matter what type of energy we use to destroy them with, the restriction within will activate and release a sound like a copper bell.These idols will release deadly spiritual waves and if it wasn¡¯t because your movement was light, I¡¯m afraid we would lose our battle strength even if we didn¡¯t die.¡± Shadow wiped the blood from his mouth and felt dizzy, ¡°This power is too strong, what should we do?¡± ¡°There is no truly perfect restriction in this world.¡±Chu Tian¡¯s brows furrowed, ¡°There must be a way to break it.¡± Chapter 548: Tentacle monster Chu Tian¡¯s Divine Sense slowly poured out like a wave, quickly filling the entire temple space.The idols standing in the templer were all made from unknown abyss material that could stop Chu Tian¡¯s Divine Sense, so he couldn¡¯t find out what structure the statues had. A hard handed method wouldn¡¯t work. There had to be a core in the temple and as long as the core¡¯s power was cut off, it wouldn¡¯t have the energy to protect itself and the statues could be destroyed. Shadow found something strange with the altar, so he immediately shouted to Chu Tian, ¡°There seems to be a channel inside the altar!¡± Altar? That¡¯s right, it had to be the altar! Chu Tian did not know what race built this altar, but the altar should be the center of the temple by common sense.The most suitable decision now was to start with the altar. The entire temple was very large and the altar stood directly right in the center.It was around eighty feet tall and was around three hundred meters in diameter, being in the shape of a trapezoid.The altar was covered in holes and if it wasn¡¯t found in the ruins of a temple, one would have thought that it was some strange race¡¯s nest. The altar was hidden by some kind of power and Chu Tian¡¯s Divine Sense couldn¡¯t enter it, but he could vaguely feel that something was off with it. ¡°Fox, go and take a look first.¡± The little fox crawled into the altar.Not only was it vigilant, it also hid its aura, so it wasn¡¯t easy to find.At the same time, it was very flexible, so when it met something unknown, it would be able to make the best decision. In the end. The little fox had just entered the altar for thirty seconds when it came back in a panic, quickly giving Chu Tian a warning. ¡°What is going on?¡± Chu Tian didn¡¯t understand what was happening. The temple shook like there was an earthquake and from the giant holes on the surface of the temple, there were suddenly large tentacles that came out.Each tentacle was dark red and covered in sharp thorns. There were also ancient and mysterious engravings on it that were releasing a powerful energy and aura.Each tentacle was a thousand meters long and it stretched out of the altar to attack Chu Tian¡¯s group. Chu Tian¡¯s hand came together to condense a Demon God¡¯s Sword that clashed against the tentacle.But after that, the runes on the surface of the tentacle lit up and an intense energy came from within the tentacle. It was like a Behemoth¡¯s claw! The Demon God¡¯s Sword was shattered and the terrifying energy fell onto Chu Tian.Chu Tian was sent flying to the edge of the temple and he slammed into the wall. ¡°What monster is this?It has such incredible strength!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s body was covered in starlight.Although he had the Starlight Immortal Body protecting him, the powerful attack of the monster had shocked Chu Tian. This must be the beast guarding the temple. A single tentacle was this strong and there were over a hundred tentacles.If they attacked together, could he resist it? The roar from within the temple became stronger and stronger. Over a hundred tentacles had already come out and four-five of them had attacked Shadow and Mei Ji.The runes on the surface of the tentacles had powerful might and they were covered in blade like thorns.If flesh and blood were to touch it, would there still be a single part that was still whole? A dark arrow flew out! Shadow lit up a tentacle with black flames, but the monster didn¡¯t care about this attack at all, it didn¡¯t stop the attacks a single bit.Mei Ji had to make a move seeing this. Her figure suddenly swayed as seven-eight shadows quickly flew out, before she instantly led Shadow away from here. ¡°Charming Demon Disease Slash!¡± Mei Ji launched another attack, with each step leaving a mark, creating an unpredictable pattern.Finally a sharp blade glow flew out and cut off a large tentacle. Mei Ji was still a 9th True Spirit Layer Expert in the end! Even if the Succubus excelled in spiritual domain battles, with her high cultivation, Mei Ji wouldn¡¯t be weak when it came to fighting with weapons.The cultivation technique of the Succubus was very fast, as well as having a swift and sharp attack, which was only inferior to a top assassin like the Shadow Demons. Who would have thought that a tentacle falling off wouldn¡¯t harm the monster at all.The tentacle that fell off twitched like a fish out of water before disappearing at a speed the naked eye could see.It turned into a smoke that returned to where the tentacle was cut off and it regrew in a very short period of time! No! This monster couldn¡¯t die. Mei Ji wanted to run when a roar came from the temple, as over a hundred tentacles shot out.The target of these tentacles this time wasn¡¯t the intruders, but rather the shockingly powerful tentacles charged at the idol inside the temple. It¡¯s over! The monster wanted to attack the idols! The protective beast of the temple naturally didn¡¯t want to destroy the idols.It was like when Mei Ji accidentally touched it and created a powerful spiritual attack.With over a hundred tentacles hitting the idols, it would be over a hundred killing weapons! With these monsters slamming the idols, it would be hard to imagine how strong the spiritual energy coming from the idols would be.This would be enough to destroy an entire army instantly, not to mention a few intruders? Not to mention Shadow, even Mei Ji wouldn¡¯t have a chance to survive.With the spiritual wave created by over a hundred idols, it would even surpass the giant spiritual wave attack created by the Demon Ants in the Demon Ant Valley.Even if an expert above the True Spirit Realm met this attack, it would be hard for them to escape! This was because spiritual attack had a very large attack range, it would be too late even if they escaped the temple.Chu Tian didn¡¯t have time to use his spatial teleportation. ¡°Look into my eyes!¡± Chu Tian shouted out in this crucial moment.His eyes turned gold and he activated a Divine Sense secret technique. ¡°Eternal Sleep Eyes!¡± Mei Ji and Shadow looked at Chu Tian and instantly felt a very strong energy enter their minds.Shadow immediately fell unconscious onto the ground and Mei Ji had the strength to resist this secret technique, but Mei Ji instantly understood Chu Tian¡¯s thoughts.She didn¡¯t try resisting and even let go of her defenses, as she let it close her mind. The minds of the these two people were instantly closed. When the mind was closed, thoughts completely stopped.In this situation, all spiritual attacks lost the effect to harm them, so this was Chu Tian¡¯s only method of saving the two of them. A wave of bell tolling sounds poured out. Even with their minds sealed, the two of them bled from all seven orifices, showing that it wasn¡¯t a small impact.Chu Tian had a feeling like his head was splitting, but compared to back in the Demon Ants Valley, whether it was Chu Tian¡¯s spiritual energy, strength, or Divine Sense, they had all increased.Adding in his immunity to spiritual and soul attacks, he was not hurt at all. The little fox was also immune to spiritual attacks. But it was still affected as it became dizzy like it was drunk. The little was filled with anger when it sobered, pulling out a soul puppet that released flames.The flaming demon bird was a terrifying existence in the peak 9th True Spirit Layer, so this move had a very terrifying destructive might.A wave of flame surged forward towards the altar, burning several tentacles black. It was no use. These tentacles were not the monster¡¯s true weakness. Therefore, even if one had the ability to cut them off or burn them all, the monster could recover from it in a very short period of time.The monster¡¯s main body was inside the altar and there was a kind of energy guarding the altar. It was like the monster was wearing an invincible armour or it was hiding in a fortress that a True Spirit Expert or an expert above the True Spirit Realm couldn¡¯t break.How should this be dealt with? The tentacles burnt black quickly returned to normal and several tentacles hit the idols again.The flaming demon bird in the air prepared to attack, but it suddenly met this spiritual energy wave attack that instantly turned it into countless sparks as it disappeared on the spot. This kind of powerful creature had actually been instantly killed. ¡°Father does not believe I can¡¯t take care of you!¡±Chu Tian shouted to the fox, ¡°Restrain it for me!¡± The fox couldn¡¯t summon the powerful flaming demon bird for now, but that didn¡¯t matter.The fox had good cards as it spat out five green souls into the air. In the end, the five souls turned into meteors as they flew at the altar from five different directions. When the Hell Fire Demons fell down as meteors, their destructive might could not be matched by the peak 9th True Spirit Layer.They instantly destroyed most of the monster¡¯s tentacles. The Hell Fire Demons stood up and surrounded the altar, attracting the tentacle monster¡¯s attention. Good chance! Chu Tian instantly appeared in front of the altar and stepped over a large tentacle, charing right into the altar.The tentacle monster quickly understood Chu Tian¡¯s intention and the giant tentacle covered in thorns began to turn, turning into a giant meat grinder. Void Escaping! Chu Tian used his Void Escaping and his teleporting ability to avoid being shredded apart, finally entering a long tunnel.He arrived at the center of the altar and finally saw the main body of the monsters. This was a life form that looked like an octopus. This creature¡¯s head was very smooth, with a pair of giant green eyes.There was a large mouth filled with white fangs under the eyes. It looked very evil and terrifying, looking like a typical abyss demon. ¡°You¡¯ve finally let me see you!¡± Chu Tian immediately released the Divine Servants.Without having the time to attack, the tentacle demon¡¯s fang filled mouth released a low roar, as countless small tentacles shot out with incredible speed from its mouth. Too fast! Chu Tian had not reacted yet when he and his Divine Servants were caught by the tentacles.With a quick speed, they were being pulled into the mouth of the incomparably large monster! Chapter 549: Abyss Gate This long tentacle monster¡¯s strength was very terrifying, perhaps even a super expert like Lancelot would find it hard to deal with it.No wonder it would be thrown here by the creators of these ruins to protect the temple. After Chu Tian was caught by the tentacles, it felt like the floodgates broke on his spirit energy.They were quickly being drained while he was being pulled into a bottomless abyss. There was no air. There was no light. The abyss was filled with powerful dark and death demonic energy.This was the world inside the monster! This monster had a similar ability to the little fox, it had a space within its body that could store many objects and types of energy.The space inside the tentacle monster was not inferior to the temple. Once any living thing was swallowed, it would be instantly corroded by dark energy and finally becoming the tentacle monster¡¯s meal.There was no chance of escaping at all. Chu Tian¡¯s spirit energy had already been sucked away. No matter how deep a cultivator¡¯s cultivation base was, they were no different from a normal person if they had no spirit energy.This monster could instantly suck away spirit energy, it could restrain almost all cultivators, therefore there was only death once one was swallowed by the monsters! Troublesome, truly troublesome. But to annoy master Chu Tian, you are finished no matter what skills you had! Chu Tian already had no more spirit energy, but Chu Tian¡¯s strength was not just from his cultivation base, it also came from the weapon spirit inside him, as well as his powerful Vision Domain Divine Sense.These powers came from a different source compared to spirit energy. Hong! Blue and white flames spread in all directions with Chu Tian at its center. After the Netherworld Flames swallowed the large amount of Green Abyss Flames, it was now stronger compared to before.The surrounding dark energy became fuel that made the Netherworld Flame several times stronger. If it kept inflating like this, the monster¡¯s stomach would be filled with Netherworld Flames and it would bite off more than it could chew! The tentacle monster felt Chu Tian was resisting therefore it condensed a new kind of energy in the space inside its body.It spread everywhere like black ink and actually resisted the corrosion of the Netherworld Flame. Such a strong beast! Chu Tian was calm facing this situation because there was an opening.His Divine Sense had already spread all around him and the eighteen Divine Servants returned to Chu Tian¡¯s control. They were like eighteen light bulbs. It was also like eighteen suns appearing in the dark night. When the Netherworld Flames burned the tentacles surrounding the eighteen Divine Servants, the Divine Servants erupted with golden light.They cut through the endless darkness like eighteen meteors, flying into the dark energy in all directions. Puchi, puchi! The light pierced through the darkness! The Divine Servants contained the Spiritual God energy.This dark energy that stopped Netherworld Flame was demonic energy from the tentacle monster, so the Spiritual God energy was the nemesis of the demonic energy, so the Divine Servants instantly destroyed the dark energy even the Netherworld Flame couldn¡¯t burn away! Hong, hong, hong! The Netherworld Flame continued to wreak havoc, but there was nothing stopping it this time.The entire inner space of the tentacle monster was lit up by the Netherworld Flame. It was like a terrifying stove, erupting with an incredible energy! When Mei Ji woke up, she found that Chu Tian was gone. The little fox was operating the Hell Fire Demons to protect them.When it didn¡¯t know what was happening. Suddenly! The tentacle monster¡¯s tentacle twitched like it was shocked.There was a deep roar coming from the altar and large amounts of fissures formed on the firm altar, with each fissure releasing a dazzling light. An explosion rang out! The entire altar was shattered! The center of the explosion was like a sun being born, with blue and white flames quickly filling the air, spreading to every corner of the temple.The idols couldn¡¯t resist this and were instantly turned to pieces by the explosion. Even if one was standing outside the Demon Burial Cave, they could clearly see this giant explosion of energy rising. This energy storm wreaked havoc for an entire fifteen minutes before it finally settled gradually.Mei Ji found that the entire temple had already been completely destroyed and the surrounding several miles had been completely changed! What was this terrifying energy? What made it harder for Mei Ji was that this energy seemed like the flame energy Chu Tian had.Although this explosion was very strong, the flame was very well controlled and it didn¡¯t harm them when it came over. Chu Tian and the eighteen Divine Servants gradually appeared from the sea of flames, not injured at all.He looked like he was just taking a walk. The little fox appeared in front of Chu Tian. It opened its little mouth. Large amounts of Eyes of the Star were spat out. When the statues were being destroyed, the little fox harvested the Eyes of the Star fragments to avoid them being broken in the energy storm. ¡°Not bad!¡±Chu Tian rubbed the little fox¡¯s head and couldn¡¯t help wondering, ¡°Yi, why did this fellow turn over a new leaf?You¡¯re not normally this obedient!¡± The Eyes of the Star were rare treasures. This fellow didn¡¯t smuggle a single piece? The little fox¡¯s eyes narrowed and looked around.Chu Tian immediately discovered the change in its expression and also narrowed his eyes.The master and pet looked at each other like this, it was a very strange scene. Chu Tian suddenly turned and rushed into the ruins. But the little fox was a step faster, instantly sneaking into the altar.After around a few minutes, it drilled out of the ruins again. It had a black octagonal crystal in its mouth, it was clearly left behind by the tentacle monster. Chu Tian angrily shouted out, ¡°Damn, don¡¯t eat it!Let me see it first!¡± The little fox swallowed it without any hesitation. How powerful of a demon was the tentacle monster?The Eyes of the Star didn¡¯t enter the little fox¡¯s eyes at all. The little fox began to digest tentacle monster¡¯s inner core and its body quickly inflated, automatically turning into the giant monster fox form.Its fourth tail began to grow and although it was not as perfect as the previous three, it was already close to perfect. The little fox could possibly be the Nine Tailed Demonic Fox from the great ancient era. The Nine Tailed Demonic Fox¡¯s strength was determined by the number of tails, becoming stronger the more tails it had.Now the little fox had its fourth tail, perhaps it didn¡¯t need to fear any True Spirit Cultivators. This fellow! Chu Tian let out a helpless sigh, he couldn¡¯t obtain it so he couldn¡¯t obtain it.Chu Tian found that after the tentacle monster had been taken care of, the large amounts of treasures in its body¡¯s space erupted and now the various were filled with various treasures. Looking over it, there were various ancient treasures and materials. Chu Tian found several large black eggs, this had to be the tentacle monster¡¯s eggs.This monster was this strong, its eggs had to be high quality goods. Perhaps another terrifying being like the tentacle monster could be hatched. When Chu Tian was prepared to look for other treasures. The ground suddenly trembled again and there were large fissures that appeared where the altar used to be.A large pit formed where the altar had been and it kept increasing in size, reaching a diameter of over five hundred meters! Mei Ji shouted, ¡°Such powerful energy waves!¡± Chu Tian could feel the powerful energy being released, it was like a volcano being suppressed for billions of years suddenly erupting.His expression couldn¡¯t help changing, ¡°Leave this place, go!¡± Chu Tian teleported the weakened Mei Ji and the unconscious Shadow over a hundred meters away.They turned back to see an intense energy soaring into the sky, like a sharp sword cutting apart the giant barrier in the sky. The entire Devil¡¯s Gate began to tremble. The powerful barrier of the Devil¡¯s Gate was hit by this intense energy and instantly trembled.The ground began to fill with cracks like it was hit by a powerful earthquake. The Demon Burial Cave temple was built to suppress something and now that the temple had been destroyed by Chu Tian, the thing in the large hole had to be the thing that was being suppressed. Mei Ji had an ugly expression, ¡°This must be the Demon Burial Cave, only the Demon Burial Cave can give birth to such intense energy!¡± The Devil¡¯s Gate barrier clashed with the powerful energy of the Demon Burial Cave. The Devil¡¯s Gate barrier began to distort from the powerful energy.It was like a giant air bubble that could break at any moment! This attack and defend situation reached a deadlock and finally the energy from the Demon Burial Cave gradually weakened.The barrier had been purple red in colour, but after being hit by that powerful attack, it had turned a light pink. The barrier had been clearly weakened by a large amount! After around a quarter of an hour, the Demon Burial Cave released an aura that instantly covered the Devil¡¯s Gate area.Chu Tian and Mei Ji could clearly feel that this was an evil and cold energy. ¡°Abyss, this is the aura of the Abyss!¡±Chu Tian looked at the large hole of the Demon Burial Cave and said, ¡°If my guesses aren¡¯t wrong, there is an Abyss Gate under the Purgatory World! Mei Ji was very confused, ¡°What are you saying?Abyss?¡± The Abyss World was the real birthplace of demons.The demons of the Purgatory World, if their roots were traced, they would come from the Abyss World.Only after they entered this world from the Abyss World, after a long time of multiplication and change, they were different from the Abyss World demons. The Hell Fire Demons and the tentacle monster were demons from the Abyss. There weren¡¯t many high intelligence races among the Abyss demons and they had very special characteristics.There would be frequent incredible evolutions or variations, so there was a very small amount of Abyss demons. Chu Tian explained, ¡°Actually the formation of the Purgatory World is because of the Abyss Gate under the Purgatory World.The so called Abyss Gate is a gate to another plane, putting it simply, it is a large and very stable channel. As long as we pass through this channel, we can enter the Abyss World.¡± These concepts for the people of this era were fresh new ideas they couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°With the same reasoning, once the creatures of the Abyss World discover the channel to this world, the Abyss World can invade this world from that channel.¡±Chu Tian said this before pausing, ¡°I think the Purgatory World¡¯s Devil¡¯s Gate is a giant array. It exist to seal this Abyss pathway and stop this world from being corroded and invaded by the Abyss World.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying that the Devil¡¯s Gate is a pathway and it connects to another world?¡± ¡°Understand this, the Devil¡¯s Gate is actually the pathway to the home of you demons.¡±Chu Tian said this and paused, ¡°The Abyss is not another world, we are just a plane inside the Abyss.There are quite a few planes like ours in the Abyss, with most of them not having any life and very few of them containing life.¡± Chapter 550: Returning to Miracle City The Abyss World was an incredible place. Chu Tian lived in the planar era where several empires and large companies had already begun planar expansion.Chu Tian had gone to the Abyss World more than once and the Forest of Chaos area was the most important entrance to the Abyss World on the continent. At that time, the Purgatory World was a special place for the continent. It did not belong to any empire or super powers.The value of the abyss pathway was too big, it was not something a single power or country could monopolize.Therefore the Purgatory World was very rich and prosperous, it was completely different from the current Purgatory World. In the history books. There was a large disaster for the continent in the past, it was around the early to mid source energy technology era.Countless demons and unknown life forms appeared and the Abyss aura polluted large amounts of land, turning normal beings into cruel demons.This was the most serious time in history, around three thirds of the continents intelligent beings were lost in a hundred years. It took an entire thousand to two thousand years before they recovered from this event. The base of this disaster was from the Purgatory World¡¯s seal breaking, causing the aura gathered over countless of years burst out at once.However, because of this large problem, the people of the continent found the Abyss pathway underground and it became the foundation of the continent¡¯s colonization era. Chu Tian had found this place ten thousand years ahead of time. The Purgatory World under the Forest of Chaos was one of the Abyss pathways sealed since ancient times.This was not just a path into the Abyss, it was also a ruin filled with great treasures left by the great ancient ancestors! This was an adventure filled with risk and opportunity. Chu Tian did not know if prematurely exploring the Abyss was a blessing or curse for the continent.After all, the continent¡¯s technology level was very low and it wasn¡¯t ready to explored the Abyss yet.Moreover, rashly moving in the Abyss could draw the attention of the Abyss demons. If these damn locusts invaded the continent, it would be a great disaster for the continent! This was not a small matter and needed to be considered.The Purgatory World had many Devil¡¯s Gates and a break in one region will not create a complete collapse.Therefore, the Abyss Gate hadn¡¯t truly opened yet and Chu Tian had time to prepare. Because of the energy sealed inside the Demon Burial Cave and the Abyss tunnel for tens of thousands of years, although he knew that there were treasures hidden inside, with Chu Tian¡¯s current abilities, he couldn¡¯t survey it. ¡°The evil aura and Abyss energy stored in the Demon Burial Cave for tens of thousands of years has begun to spread over the area.This will become an area of destruction in the next few days, we should quickly leave this place.¡± Because of the energy attack from the Demon Burial Cave, the Devil¡¯s Gate barrier was very weak and they didn¡¯t need to leave from the entrance.Chu Tian using the Netherworld Flame and with the little fox¡¯s ability, he could easily make an exit in another place. This adventure ended mainly in failure. This was because they couldn¡¯t find a high Immortal Grade Herb and Chu Tian didn¡¯t have the mind to look for it.First, the Devil¡¯s Gate barrier was weakened, so they could directly come in as they wished without having to wait for opportunities.Second, there was no meaning in finding the high Immortal Grade Herb. Chu Tian and Mei Ji ran into the remnant Darkness City soldiers who had escaped, which numbered around four-five thousand.Mei Ji learned from these people that the City Lord was killed and the Darkness City army suffered heavy casualties, so most of Darkness City¡¯s people chose to surrender. They couldn¡¯t return to Darkness City. Mei Ji drew in the remnants and had to find a place to hide. Chu Tian suggested, ¡°My Tyrant Barracks can probably hold your people.¡± ¡°No, the Tyrant Barracks are too close to Darkness City.Returning to the Tyrant Barracks now will attract attention, should we just walk into a trap?¡± Chu Tian felt this made sense.Right now his plan was to build the Transport Tower before having plans for other places.Chu Tian arranged for Mei Ji to hide near the spatial ore mine and had Mei Ji take in other refugees from Darkness City.Chu Tian directly entered the spatial crack to the spatial ore mine, using several days to personally mine spatial crystals, finally succeeding in building a Transport Tower. This Transport Tower stood right in the middle of the spatial ore mine. Chu Tian was filled with excitement, he had finally completed the Transport Tower.This trip had taken close to half a month, he really didn¡¯t know what Miracle City had developed to.Chu Tian first went out to tell Mei Ji that he was going to the surface to bring back reinforcements to take Darkness City.He didn¡¯t care if she understood or not, Chu Tian directly used the Transport Tower to head to Miracle City. With a flash of light! Chu Tian appeared at Miracle City¡¯s Transport Tower.The fresh air hit him, it was not something the underground world¡¯s air filled with sulfur could compare to. The city manager Zero¡¯s voice sounded out without any expressions, ¡°Hello sir City Lord.The vice City Lord has ordered that as long as you come back, she should be immediately informed.Do you wish to be connected to the vice City Lord?¡± Chu Tian looked around. Miracle City¡¯s Transport Tower was originally out in the open, but now it was surrounded by a magnificent hall.In such a short time, Miracle City had built a palace for the Transport Tower. This efficiency could clearly be seen. Meng Qingwu saw that Chu Tian didn¡¯t come back after such a long time, so she was worried about him.She had Zero immediately report to her as long as there was any news on Chu Tian. Zero was the city¡¯s most advanced Smart Brain. Chu Tian¡¯s authority in the city was higher than Meng Qingwu, so Zero didn¡¯t immediately report to Meng Qingwu, he first asked for Chu Tian¡¯s permission. ¡°Tell the young miss I want to see her immediately.¡± ¡°Understood, sir City Lord!¡± Zero¡¯s voice disappeared. The matter Chu Tian was worried about didn¡¯t happen, Miracle City had been very peaceful over the past half month.When Chu Tian came out of the Transport Tower palace, the scene before him stunned him. Miracle City had changed too much in less than a month! Various large constructs rose into the air and the population had clearly increased.What made Chu Tian most surprised was the mode of transportation. Miracle Commerce¡¯s most common mode of transportation was the airship and currently the skies over Miracle City were filled with airships. Most of the airships had the same basic model, but there were large improvements to the structure, especially large amounts of machinery placed at the bottom of the airship.There were large engines to the left and right that were releasing light blue flames to propel it, giving the quite slow airship considerably greater speed. Other than the change with the airships, Miracle City had many kinds of unseen modes of transportation. ¡°Chu Tian, Chu Tian!¡± Chu Tian heard a clear and familiar voice in the distance.Meng Yingying was riding a strange flying car charging at Chu Tian.This vehicle had two wheels running on the ground with metal wings to the left and right, which also had soaring source energy arrays on it.This vehicle was also releasing light blue flames, allowing it to fly through the air. Meng Yingying¡¯s hands were holding the flying bike while she wore a pair of cute goggles and a simple ponytail fluttered in the wind.She used an elegant curve to stop in front of Chu Tian. She fixed the wild hair on her forehead and jumped off the bike, waving her hand as she shouted, ¡°You finally know to come back?I heard elder sister say that you ran underground, is there anything fun there? It actually took you this long to come back, you have to explain to me today!¡± Chu Tian laughed and immediately changed the topic, ¡°Yingying, what is this toy?It seems quite interesting?¡± ¡°Humph, of course, this flying bike is the newest and best mode of transportation.However, it is still in testing and there are only a few models, so it can¡¯t be mass produced.¡±Meng Yingying said in a proud voice, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate this bike, it was developed by five departments working together.From the source energy array to the design, it was finally given to the machine technique expert elves of Silver Moon City to make.This was made with a lot of effort, but the most important thing is still the engine. This is Miracle Commerce¡¯s first generation engine, the newest airships all use this technology.¡± The Source Energy Engine was very similar to Miracle Commerce¡¯s products. This was an engine that used source energy, creating large amounts of kinetic force.It generally used a Source Energy Battery to power it and when it was used up, one could use their spirit energy to power it.It was a very convenient, easy to use, and stable. ¡°I¡¯ll get even with you later.¡±Meng Yingying sat down on her bike again, ¡°Quickly get on, I¡¯ll take you to elder sister!¡± Meng Yingying¡¯s bike could support two-three people. Chu Tian had just sat on when Meng Yingying drove off, rumbling off like an arrow.This kind of speed was not something normal people could withstand, but it was nothing to cultivators whose cultivations weren¡¯t low.According to Miracle Commerce¡¯s Yun Sect¡¯s experiments, this first generation engine could propel a flying vehicle to supersonic speeds. This kind of engine was not just used for airships and bikes, it was also used in factories to move machinery.With the special speeds of the engine, it was also used on weapons like missiles. Meng Yingying said that there were many companies established by the elves now. There was a company called ¡°Eternal Forest Elven Chamber of Commerce¡± that was very famous.This company had over three hundred capable staff and they were studying the matrix language developed by the Yun Sect, currently beginning to do system programming. This company had given an upgrade to Miracle City¡¯s cell phone system and were currently developing a system for personal non artificial intelligence items, even developing a weapon control system.This matrix language was a very useful modern programming system, which could give orders to Source Energy Matrices. ¡°Do you see the operating system of this bike?¡±Meng Yingying pointed at the keys and monitor on top of the bike, ¡°The operating system of this flying bike was developed by this company and bought by our Miracle Commerce for five thousand source stones.This is one of their work.¡± Chu Tian was secretly astonished, ¡°That powerful?¡± ¡°Of course, other than Miracle Commerce, the most specialized are the elven companies!We now have more and more kinds of equipment, they all need micro systems to manage them.Miracle Commerce was incredibly busy, but now the elven elites are helping us, it has saved us quite a bit of work.¡±Meng Yingying gave a sly smile as she said, ¡°The major shareholder of this company is Vivian and the second major shareholder is this young miss.We took a loan of fifty thousand source stones from the Elven Bank and it is one of the most important companies in the Eternal Forest!¡± Chu Tian always thought the elves were a stubborn race. He never thought that the elves¡¯ creative ability would surpass his expectation.From research and development to the new elven cell phone system, the elves seem to regard these things as new works of art.The elves pursued perfection and requested excellence, giving their products quite the competitive edge! The Elven Bank had been established for less than a month. The elven reform had been in effect for less than a month. There were already sixty two companies among the elves and countless small and large factories.Hundreds of elven products were now placed in Miracle Commerce, being sold to the three northern countries and surrounding countries, bringing the elves constant wealth. Chapter 551: Giant change The relationship between Miracle City and the elves had entered the honeymoon phase, so they were becoming closer and closer.With Miracle Commerce¡¯s full support, there were many things that they didn¡¯t dare imagine being completed now. The Elven Council¡¯s reaction was very weak.One on hand, they couldn¡¯t suddenly disregard democracy and ignore the public opinion and on the other hand, they couldn¡¯t violate the rules of their ancestors.The factories were all made in the forest and the elves didn¡¯t need to personally head off to the continent. Their products were being sold directly through Miracle Commerce¡¯s Miracle Shopping Center and they didn¡¯t need to peddle on the continent themselves, so it conformed to their isolation rules. Their situation was very good now and paths had endless opportunities! The elves had great powers and resources, but because there were too many choices, they couldn¡¯t cover them all.Right now, they chose to focus on the domains with great potential to focus on. The Elven King Lancelot was forward looking leader, so through long term analysis of Miracle Commerce and Miracle City, he found one core and two main development plans. The core was the most useful bank. The Elven Bank will be a key point in development.Not only was the Elven Bank popular among the elves, it also spread to several forest cities outside the elven territory, with some branches even developing in the underground cities.With the elves¡¯ powerful might and prestige as a guarantee, the Elven Bank¡¯s development in the Forest of Chaos was incredibly smooth. The two main points were divided into a hard and soft domain. The soft was development of operating systems and the hard was the development of microprocessors. The Eternal Forest kept sending people to Miracle City, learning the matrix coding language.Now the elven programming company is the fastest and strongest company outside of Miracle City.The various elven cities invested in microprocessor factories and they would make chips for various tools.Other than Miracle City, they were the only force that began to research computing matrices. The loans to these two domains had already surpassed tens of thousands of source stones. Lancelot¡¯s ambition and courage was not something Chu Tian had imagined. Other than this, the elven citizens had a high enthusiasm for entrepreneurship, but most of the private companies were either film or music companies.They made disks with their music to sell to various regions and some of the more outstanding works were being broadcast through Miracle Commerce¡¯s channels. This not only brought the elves wealth, it also spread the elven culture to more races. The elves¡¯ foreign trade gradually made more connections and their development kept improving.The elven tea and art was greatly welcomed among the aristocrats of the different countries. They had now become a symbol of the upper class and were greatly praised. This change this time was too big and the reform was thorough.There was a new look everyday. The elves were filled with excitement and it kept developing. Miracle Commerce had spent quite a bit helping the elves develop and Meng Qingwu had even sold the secret technology of the company to the elves, but there was a condition.In all the factories and laboratories built, Miracle Commerce¡¯s high level member would have stocks, so it would benefit Miracle Commerce in the end. Meng Yingying rode the flying bike around Miracle City first. She allowed Chu Tian to see all the changes that had occurred with Miracle City. Miracle City already had a well defined city outline.The production, living, and entertainment areas were all clearly separated. The citizen system Meng Qingwu created had already been established. Each Miracle City citizen had their own identity which was catalogued in Miracle City¡¯s records, making it very hard for outsiders to sneak in. Miracle City¡¯s defense system was also perfect.The outer defenses had the city protection barrier as a base layer of defense.There were also five hundred missile silos all around Miracle City, as well as different kinds of advanced weapons being installed. The ancient Tree of Life had already grown to three hundred meters and stood tall in the garden in the center of the city.The ancient Tree of Life¡¯s power gradually awakened, not only making the Miracle City area more bountiful, its powers could also be used to make Miracle City safer. Cenarius was closely linked to the ancient Tree of Life, so this Treant leader¡¯s strength grew each day.With him leading the Treants as guards, as well as Miracle City¡¯s firm ally, the Elven King Lancelot there, even a fellow like Death Wing wouldn¡¯t dare rashly head to Miracle City. The Miracle City army was also expanding, with the second generation equipment being spread throughout.The research into the warship and the mechs were also progressing smoothly. The current Miracle City was a power of the Forest of Chaos that couldn¡¯t be ignored! After Chu Tian¡¯s simple tour, he finally met the young miss he hadn¡¯t seen in a while in the City Lord¡¯s Palace¡¯s main hall.Meng Qingwu was busy managing the city, but her cultivation was not slow. The Meng sisters were currently in the peak 3rd True Spirit Layer, but this was mainly because Miracle City had too many resources.The elves frequently sent gifts, which even included Immortal Herbs. With this kind of treatment, even someone with the worst talent could increase their cultivation. The young miss was now an important person in the Forest of Chaos. Even the proud elves worshipped her and even the powerful Elven King was respectful to her.It could be said that the young miss was the real ruler of Miracle City. Every word from her could deeply influence the Forest of Chaos. A person of this position had the same appearance as when they first met, wearing that same simple white robe.She had a serious beauty, but no arrogance. That noble and mature aura moved the hearts of everyone who saw her. Chu Tian was afraid that the young miss would blame him.He didn¡¯t think that he would be gone for this long. He took the initiative to loudly say, ¡°The True Spirit Pills the young miss prepared for me were damn useful.I achieved quite a bit in the underground world this time and the young miss owns half the credit! I¡¯ve already finished this pill, give me another several hundred as emergency supplies!¡± ¡°All gone?Do you know how much the True Spirit Pills cost!¡± ¡°Miracle City is lacking everything but source stones, what is there to be afraid of!¡± Young miss Meng Qingwu didn¡¯t lose her temper as she glared at Chu Tian, ¡°You¡¯re not prepared to tell us where you ran off to play during the past few days?We¡¯ve tried contacting you several hundred times and couldn¡¯t connect once!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Meng Yingying questioned him in a fierce manner, ¡°When I was sent to work in the elven territory, it couldn¡¯t connect whenever I tried calling your cell phone.Just what is going on? You have no choice but to confess today!¡± ¡°Two young misses, please calm down.I didn¡¯t think it would be like this, but who told me to go to the Purgatory World several thousand miles underground.Our existing communication lines can¡¯t pass through this thick layer of rock, so naturally you couldn¡¯t contact me!¡± The two sisters revealed looks of surprise and astonishment. Thousands of miles underground?What kind of joke was this! ¡°Don¡¯t rush, don¡¯t rush.Slowly listen to what I have to say.¡±Chu Tian told them his adventures in the Purgatory World, ¡°It should be like this.¡± Meng Yingying never thought Chu Tian would have experienced this kind of incredible adventure, ¡°There¡¯s actually such a large space underneath us and there¡¯s over a billion underground residents?This is too incredible!¡± Meng Qingwu knew that Chu Tian wouldn¡¯t lie to her.She said with knit brows, ¡°There are all these underground worlds underneath us, this is a very big threat to Miracle City!¡± ¡°Why does young miss say this?¡± ¡°The matter of you and Yingying¡¯s assassination, we¡¯ve already found some clues.¡± Wasn¡¯t this matter hard to investigate?The young miss actually found some clues.This meant that young miss was worried about the matter of Chu Tian and Meng Yingying¡¯s assassination, spending large amount of mental energy while she was busy to investigate this matter. ¡°We¡¯ve eliminated the Savage Highlands, the Giant¡¯s Mountain Range, and the Dragon Ridge as suspects.¡± ¡°Who could it be if not them?¡± ¡°We think the most likely perpetrator are the underground spirit insects, who are the people sent by the Spider Queen who Miracle Commerce has had several conflicts with.¡± The Subterranean World¡¯s people? Meng Qingwu continued saying, ¡°The Spider Queen as the leader of the spirit insects has always been interested in the surface.She wants the forest to be filled with chaos, that way the spirit insects can take advantage of it. Our appearance has clearly harmed their benefits.¡± So it was like this.They deliberately found the dark elf and spirit beasts, using them to implicate the Dragon¡¯s Ridge and the Savage Highlands, also inciting conflict between the large powers.Normal people wouldn¡¯t suspect them, so it was a really good plan. Did he mistreat Death Wing and Burst Claw? Most of Miracle Commerce¡¯s firearms were being sold into their areas, mainly being sold to their enemies.Perhaps it has already made them incredibly miserable. But Chu Tian didn¡¯t think that this was a mistake. Even if the assassination matter wasn¡¯t their work, those fellows didn¡¯t have good ideas for Miracle Commerce. Chu Tian didn¡¯t care that much, ¡°The Purgatory World is very important to us.As long as we can control the Purgatory World, we can control the Abyss Gate. This will be our foundation for Abyss expansion in the future.¡± Meng Yingying was secretly stunned. Abyss expansion? This was too arrogant! Meng Yingying had learned many things from Chu Tian during this time, so she had some understanding of the Abyss World.Miracle Commerce couldn¡¯t even be considered a peak power on the continent and Chu Tian was already having plans for the Abyss World.This fellows steps were too big! Meng Qingwu neither approved or disapproved of this, but she was very interested in the Purgatory World.After all, this was an underground world and many resources that couldn¡¯t be found on the surface could be found in the Purgatory World, therefore there was strategic value to Miracle Commerce to set up a foothold in the Purgatory World. ¡°We have enough weapons, I think it should be enough to deal with a Purgatory World city.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not that simple.¡±Chu Tian explained the general situation with Darkness City, ¡°It isn¡¯t enough to depend on our strength this time, I¡¯m hoping to ask the Elven King Lancelot to make a move.¡± Meng Qingwu thought about this with furrowed brows.Lancelot¡¯s current relationship with Miracle City wasn¡¯t bad and if Chu Tian asked him to help, Lancelot probably wouldn¡¯t refuse.But the wood elves and dark elves didn¡¯t have a good relationship, which could even be considered bad. Lancelot making a move wouldn¡¯t have a good effect, right? But they couldn¡¯t consider all of this now. ¡°The Miracle Academy has been finished in Miracle City and we¡¯re preparing to hold the opening ceremony.¡±Meng Qingwu planned things for Chu Tian, ¡°The Elven King has attached a great importance to this matter and I¡¯ve also invited the Elven King to attend, so you can use this chance to mention this to the Elven King.¡± Chapter 552: Miracle Academy Miracle Academy, it had the full name of Miracle Technology Research Academy. This was a comprehensive academy created by Miracle Commerce in Miracle City, holding information from Qilin Hall, Yun Sect, the Spiritual Library, and etc. The Miracle Academy had many different studies after first opening.The main two studies were traditional studies and modern studies. The traditional studies included martial arts, secret techniques, Alchemy, refining techniques, and array techniques. The modern studies included source energy technology, source energy matrices, matrix programming, source energy mechanics, and energy studies. These majors all branched off into different studies.For example, in terms of cultivation studies, there was sword cultivation, body cultivation, demonic cultivation, and etc.In terms of source energy technology, there was elemental energy studies, spatial energy studies, spiritual energy studies, and etc. The first group of studies recruited were only around two thousand people. That was from over eight hundred thousand people who applied! Almost all of the Forest of Chaos, the areas in Great Summer, Great Zhou, Northern Militant, and all the scholars from places where Miracle Commerce had power in all applied. This was because the Miracle Academy created a new era, it would create many talented people for Miracle Commerce, the Forest of Chaos, and even the continent.Only two thousand people were selected from the eight hundred thousand who applied, what kind of intense competition was this? Every person that was selected was incredibly outstanding and lucky! Miracle Academy had a plan to accept new students every half a year.Once the students entered the academy, they would spend five years studying.After those five years and they earned at least one professional degree, they could obtain a diploma from Miracle City to work in Miracle Commerce or anywhere else they chose to work. Whether they stayed or left, those that graduated Miracle Academy were all peak talents in their professions! Today was destined to be an extraordinary day, today was the day Miracle Academy had their opening ceremony.The students from various regions were selected and they were all transported to Miracle City. There were only forty students picked from Central State and they were picked from the tens of thousands that applied from Central State. ¡°Wa, this is Miracle City?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve finally come to Miracle City!¡± ¡°God, Miracle City is so beautiful, it¡¯s even more beautiful than we imagined!¡± The people who came from Central State were old and young.The overall academic level of Central State was lower than the Great Zhou Country, the gnomes, and the elves, but since Miracle Commerce came from Central State and it was where source energy technology was introduced earliest, Miracle City gave it special consideration.There were as much as forty students that were accepted. There was a young boy and girl among the Central State students who had passionate tears in their eyes as they wished they could kiss the ground underneath them.They were no one else but the Lin siblings from South Sky City. Their growth could only be described as inspirational! They came from a small country¡¯s small city and were ordinary juniors from a poor family, but with their above average faith and dedication to studying, they attracted Meng Qingwu¡¯s attention in Central State City.She gave them some technology and allowed them to study in Qilin Hall before allowing them to become researchers in the Yun Sect. A month ago, Meng Qingwu announced Miracle Academy¡¯s enrollment plan and the Lin siblings immediately applied.Although their strength was ordinary, with their solid knowledge on source energy technology, this pair was picked from among thousands of others. Miracle City. Miracle Commerce¡¯s headquarters! The siblings came to Miracle City with the mentality of coming on a pilgrimage! Although they had spent some time as Yun Sect researchers, because their rank was too low, they could only participate in some lower level projects.Naturally they didn¡¯t have much savings. The fees for Miracle Academy were very high and even a hundred years of income wasn¡¯t enough to pay it. This could be understood. Whether it was resources or technology, the investment in Miracle Academy wasn¡¯t small.There were many technologies that could be considered secrets of Miracle Commerce, so the expenses were very expensive.Moreover, after entering the school, to learn the special knowledge they had, one had to pay a high price. Those that had a backing could barely afford this kind of price, but for most normal students, they didn¡¯t have any backing or resources, so what should they do!Miracle Bank specially organized student loans. Each student can apply for loans to pay for their expenses and students could either participate in various projects while learning to pay for it, or they could slowly pay for it after their studies by working in Miracle Commerce. In short. Miracle Academy was a free school, but also a very expensive school.Each person that came here had endless possibilities. Lin Xuan found several elves walking beside her and she excitedly poked her brother, ¡°Look, look, those are elves!¡± Miracle City had all kinds of races which shocked the siblings. Several elven girls wearing school uniforms saw the siblings and revealed friendly smiles, ¡°Are you also students coming to learn?We are elves from the Silver Moon Forest, we¡¯re mainly here to learn mechanical techniques. These are sisters from the Eternal Forest, they are here to learn matrix language and coding.What about you gus?¡± ¡°We¡¯re Yun Sect researchers from Great Summer Country¡¯s Yun Sect.¡±Lin Fan was a bit embarrassed facing these beautiful and noble elves, ¡°We are here to learn source energy technology.¡± An elf called out in surprise, ¡°Wa, you guys are from the Yun Sect?¡± Another elf¡¯s expression changed, ¡°We heard the Yun Sect is very powerful, the matrices for the Source Energy Supercomputers were invented by the Yun Sect!My dream is to compile a system for the supercomputer with the matrix language.¡± The Lin siblings were a bit embarrassed.Although they were from the Yun Sect, they weren¡¯t high level members. ¡°We¡¯ll be friends from now on!Everyone, let¡¯s work hard together!¡± The elves were friendly and honest, making the Lin siblings feel very flattered.The students from various places arrived at this time and there were many races among them, with most of them being either elves, gnomes or humans. In this new batch of students, around half of them were elves and they were all elites chosen among elves.They would become the trailblazers for new technology and would change the future of the elven race. Therefore, the elves placed a heavy importance on this and the Elven King Lancelot, the various council members, and the City Lords all came. ¡°Chairman Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu!¡± The Lin siblings saw their idols once again, instantly being filled with awe.Them being able to reach this day, wasn¡¯t it all from following in Chu Tian¡¯s footsteps? The Heaven¡¯s Alliance became bigger and bigger to this day. The Lin siblings had already decided to create the Heaven¡¯s Alliance in this school. This was not a normal kind of worship, it was almost a kind of divine faith! The Miracle Academy students began to arrive, all of them coming in school uniforms.They all stood in the schoolyard, waiting for the ceremony to begin. Miracle Commerce¡¯s vice chairman and Miracle City¡¯s vice City Lord Meng Qingwu personally came up to give a speech.Her speech had some pleasantries, talking about the regulations of Miracle Academy and the great support Miracle Commerce gave the school before giving a personal announcement. Chu Tian was appointed the principal. The Druid Prophet Yoda and the gnome Great Elder Clark, these two erudite individuals were named vice principals.The Elven King Lancelot would be named an honorary principal to show the elves¡¯ support. Hence, the Miracle Academy was officially established! After the ceremony was over, Chu Tian found Lancelot.He was prepared to talk to him about the Purgatory matter and ask him for his help. Suddenly an unimaginable incident happened. ¡°This is bad, Nangong was caught by the Dragon Lord Death Wing in the Dragon¡¯s Ridge.We have already lost contact with elder sister Nangong!¡± Meng Yingying quickly came in to find Chu Tian, ¡°After the Dragon Lord locked up Nangong in Dragon City, he sent an envoy to Miracle City.He wants us to give Dragon City an explanation or he will kill elder sister Nangong. What do we do!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s face fell, ¡°What?Something like this happened!¡± Nangong Yun was active around the Savage Highlands and the Dragon¡¯s Ridge.She sold large amounts of weapons to the rebels of these areas, causing a lot of trouble for the Dragon Lord and Beast King. This was already a very dangerous line of work. Miracle City gave Nangong Yun enough Transport Scrolls, but if Death Wing personally caught her, she wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to use the scrolls. ¡°Our Miracle City isn¡¯t like before.Nangong Yun is a high level member and has a high position in Miracle City, so even if the Dragon Lord has caught her, he wouldn¡¯t do anything to her.¡±Meng Qingwu said to Chu Tian, ¡°How about I go to Dragon City, you still have the matter of the Purgatory World¡­..¡± Chu Tian shook his head. There was no rush with Darkness City. This was because compared to Darkness City, saving Nangong Yun was more important.Death Wing was strong enough to contend with the Eternal Forest, so it could be imagined how much influence he has.There was no guarantee nothing would happen to Nangong Yun. ¡°Nangong Yun is not irreplaceable like vice City Lord Meng Qingwu.It wouldn¡¯t create fundamental damage to Miracle City if Death Wing killed her and it would create a life and death struggle with Miracle City.This is not something easily taken care of.¡± Lancelot walked in. Chu Tian was a bit stunned, ¡°Your highness, the Elven King is saying¡­..¡± ¡°With my understanding of Death Wing, he wouldn¡¯t do something as stupid as this.This is just capturing a hostage and forcing you to go to Dragon City to negotiate.¡±Lancelot then said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to Dragon City with you.¡± ¡°What?¡±Chu Tian was a bit surprised by Lancelot, ¡°The Elven King wants to go to Dragon City?The Eternal Forest has been fighting the Dragon¡¯s Ridge for many years!¡± ¡°Fights can be resolved.¡± The Elven King slowly said, ¡°The elves are tired of fighting.With this great environment, why must there be constant death struggles in the Forest of Chaos?I hope to use this chance to let everyone talk this out. Let¡¯s not cause any more problems for each other.¡± Good! If the Elven King went, Chu Tian would be confident! Dragon City, the Forest of Chaos¡¯ richest city.Chu Tian wanted to see just how rich it was. Chapter 553: Dragon City The Dragon¡¯s Ridge had Nangong Yun¡¯s secret transport point, so Miracle City¡¯s Transport Tower was directly connected to the Dragon¡¯s Ridge. The Dragon¡¯s Ridge was the longest mountain in the Forest of Chaos, spreading over tens of thousands of miles.The entire Dragon¡¯s Ridge was filled with over three hundred kinds of ores and there were over twenty different cities.There was only a single master here, the powerful Dragon Lord! No matter how many rumours there were in the forest, when standing in front of the real Dragon City, people would realize just how grand it was.Dragon City was in the center of the Dragon¡¯s Ridge. With gold as a main theme, it was like a giant wave with a backdrop of grand mountains behind it. Forest cities occupied large spaces and were very spread out, but Dragon City was very different.Dragon City was not inferior to Miracle City, with its buildings densely placed, basically being the same as human cities. Those high towers reached up to three hundred meters and they were all made from fine obsidian bricks with elaborate golden patterns.Each tower had a dragon living at the peak and the weakest dragon was in the peak 9th True Spirit Layer. The colourful energy and the rich heaven and earth spiritual energy seemed like it could explode at any moment. With how big Dragon City was, most of the buildings were useless decoration or purely just works of art.All kinds of legendary powerful metals and jewels were all displayed here like pieces of stone, showing the shocking wealth of the Dragon Lord. The gems covered the ground and the crystals were made into walls.This was a extravagant and luxurious illusion city. If one had to find the most expensive building in Dragon City, it was the Dragon Palace in the center of the city. The Dragon Palace was four-five hundred meters tall and humans were just tiny specks of dust in front of it.This palace was a huge and magnificent project, being able to hold hundreds of thousands of people, not to mention that it used uncommon materials.It was covered in crystals and seemed transparent, but when one looked deeper, they couldn¡¯t see into it at all. There was light coming from each brick and there wasn¡¯t a pattern scheme to it, it was just like fish swimming in the water.However, it was filled with a powerful life energy that was filled with beauty and might. The crystal Dragon Palace was where the Dragon Lord lived. Just a single brick from this giant palace was enough for a normal person to live a carefree life. That damn nouveau riche dragon, he really spared no effort in showing off his wealth.Chu Tian was filled with jealousy looking at it. In the main hall of the Dragon Palace, each jade column was over three hundred meters all.Both sides of the hall were filled with precious treasures. This large hall didn¡¯t need to be illuminated, the light from the gems illuminated every part of it.There was a large throne carved out of crystal placed at the front of the hall which wasn¡¯t a normal throne. This throne was several meters tall and was as high as a building for normal humans. A black dragon¡¯s several meter tall body casually laid on the throne.When there was a slight movement from it, the entire gem mountain shook.The mountain kept shaking like there was a flood shaking up the entire space. ¡°Lancelot, I don¡¯t remember inviting you.¡± The Dragon Lord stretched out its long neck and its thin eyes filled with a threatening gaze.It was staring right at the Elven King Lancelot like the Elven king filled it with dissatisfaction. Lancelot gave a casual smile, ¡°You should know that Chu Tian is our Eternal Forest¡¯s most important partner, the elves must guarantee his safety.I never thought that Thunder¡¯s Fury and Burst Claw would also be here, it really is a coincidence.¡± There were two extra figures in the crystal Dragon Palace hall who were no one else by the powerful giant Titan Thunder¡¯s Fury and the fierce looking Golden Behemoth Burst Claw.The two of them had reduced their size with a secret technique, but the powerful aura could not be disregarded. ¡°Elf, mind your own business!¡±Burst Claw took a step forward. Although he didn¡¯t make a move, an invisible aura came out, instantly knocking over several mountains of treasures, ¡°Even if you are here today, don¡¯t think about protecting this human bug!¡± The Dragon Lord¡¯s throne was very dazzling.The Giant Black Dragon slowly stood up and his dragon aura spread all around him, creating glass shattering sounds all around.Those were brittle priceless treasures shattering from the experts¡¯ auras, finally turning into dust. Chu Tian was submerged in the sea of their power. Even if the Dragon Lord said nothing, this wild anger showed everything, ¡°Miracle City has sold large amounts of dangerous weapons near the Dragon¡¯s Ridge and Savage Highlands, deliberately provoking war, causing large losses for us.What is Miracle City¡¯s City Lord prepared to say about this?¡± ¡°The Dragon Lord needs to have discretion with your words.¡±Even when Chu Tian was faced with this situation, his expression didn¡¯t change at all.His hands crossed behind his back and he firmly took two steps forward, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know Miracle Commerce does business.Wherever there is a need for weapons, we will be there. We only have supply and demand in our eyes, money and profits. If it has caused sirs Dragon Lord and Golden Behemoth any trouble, I can only apologize.I ask you to release my people first and we¡¯ll discuss other matters after.¡± Death Wing let out a cold laugh, a sound that was enough to shatter anyone¡¯s mind, ¡°You want me to release the person with a few words, you¡¯re treating this problem too simply.¡± ¡°This is a very simple problem to begin with.Everyone is smart, therefore we know what we should and shouldn¡¯t do.¡±Chu Tian casually said without any fear, ¡°That¡¯s right, Nangong Yun is one of my most loyal and talented subordinates, but you¡¯re completely mistaken if you think you can use just this to threaten me and Miracle City.You wouldn¡¯t need to wait until now to kill a hostage, so there¡¯s no need to go around in circles. Just give me your conditions, we can have a frank discussion about this.¡± Death Wing, Thunder¡¯s Fury, and Burst Claw were all stunned. Although they knew this human Chu Tian was bold, they never would have imagined he was this body.He was still calm when faced with the three giant leaders. Although the three leaders had this goal, for Chu Tian to say it this clearly, it was not giving them any face. The Elven King Lancelot gave a soft cough, ¡°The Eternal Forest and Miracle City are already inseparable allies, so you will have to fight the Eternal Forest if you fight Miracle City.Doing this won¡¯t do anyone any good, this is something everyone can see, so why not give me some face.¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll give the Elven King some face.¡±The Dragon Lord shrunk his body again and laid back down on the crystal throne, ¡°What is Miracle City¡¯s City Lord planning to do about this?¡± Chu Tian¡¯s reply was very straightforward, ¡°We will stop selling weapons in those areas, give you due compensation, and apologize.¡± The three leaders looked at each other in blank dismay. Was this fellow pretending to be a fool or was he a real fool? Was this bit of compensation enough?What do we need your apologies for! Whether it was the wealthy Dragon Lord or Burst Claw with his powerful army, they didn¡¯t care about this compensation at all and they didn¡¯t need any apologies.They caught Nangong Yun to force Chu Tian out this time mainly because they were jealous of the elven changes and they wanted to follow in their footsteps. Only they didn¡¯t have good relations with Miracle City and couldn¡¯t mention this matter. The three leaders could become leaders of their forces, meaning their wisdom and eyes weren¡¯t weak. Miracle Commerce was wildly expanding in the forest and all kinds of incredible technology was revealed.How could the three leaders not see the influence and potential of these items? They wanted to share in these technology like the elves, letting their influence and wealth exploded.To them, to Chu Tian, and to the entire Forest of Chaos, this was a very beneficial thing. The four giants with Miracle City. This was enough to create endless possibilities! If Chu Tian had come alone, they could talk after capturing Chu Tian, but who told Chu Tian to come with Lancelot.Although the three of them working together were not afraid of Lancelot, Miracle City has something called a Transport Scroll.With Lancelot blocking them, Chu Tian could retreat. Lancelot saw Chu Tian acting like a fool and said, ¡°City Lord Chu Tian, we are all forces of the Forest of Chaos, it is better for use to work together.I think we should use this chance to let all five sides discuss this matter, what do you think?¡± ¡°Cooperation?¡±Chu Tian revealed an awkward expression, ¡°Miracle City isn¡¯t lacking in allies now that our development is good.If too many people come in without following the rules, it would make the alliance too full.¡± This seemed to be directly rejecting the three leaders! Thunder¡¯s Fury¡¯s face fell, ¡°Human, you think you can run freely in the Forest of Chaos just based on you?We¡¯ve given you face these past few months, otherwise with the strength on our three sides, you really think you can develop in the Forest of Chaos?¡± ¡°Thunder¡¯s Fury is right.Actually you are just a small piece in the forest and you aren¡¯t worth any attention from us with our statuses.As for the matter of you selling weapons, although it caused a bit of trouble, it didn¡¯t count for much.¡± The Dragon Lord spoke with a solemn look, ¡°However, Miracle City¡¯s current alliance with the Eternal Forest has disrupted the power balance of the Forest of Chaos, so we can¡¯t ignore it.¡± Burst Claw was even more direct, ¡°The Transport Towers, the Space Warehouses, the communication devices, the weapons, the Smart Brains, the banks, the factories, and etc.!Everything the elves have, we also want or wait for war to start!¡± ¡°For this matter?Just say it earlier!¡±Chu Tian shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°It isn¡¯t that I don¡¯t want to cooperate, only our Miracle City¡¯s resources and abilities are only enough to reform the elves.I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t work.¡± The Dragon Lord gave a dissatisfied snort, ¡°Dragon City is the richest city in the Forest of Chaos.Anything the Eternal Forest can take out, Dragon City can also take out. What problem is there?¡± Burst Claw and Thunder¡¯s Fury felt the same. Chu Tian thought about it and reconsidered, ¡°If you want to work with Miracle Commerce and benefit from Miracle Commerce¡¯s technology, then help me with a small matter first.I believe that with your powers, this matter will be easily taken care of.¡± Chapter 554: Alliance There was a flash of light in the Miracle City Transport Tower hall.The first thing transported was a tall beauty with a head of red hair. ¡°Nangong, you¡¯re back!¡±Meng Yingying had been waiting for news by the Transport Tower the entire time.When she saw Nangong Yun who had been caught by the Dragon¡¯s Ridge, the rock in her heart fell down, ¡°It¡¯s great that nothing happened this time.Are you alright?¡± Although Nangong Yun was caught by the Dragon¡¯s Ridge, Chu Tian had saved her in time, so she didn¡¯t suffer any hardships.It could be considered a trip to the richest city in the Forest of Chaos. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve troubled everyone.However, with boss coming out, how could that dragon dare do anything to me!¡±Nangong gave a few crisp laughs, ¡°I¡¯ve been busy outside over this period, it¡¯s rare to have time to come back.Let¡¯s go find Vivian and the three of us will go drink together!¡± Meng Yingying, Nangong Yun, and Vivian, they were sisters of different surnames, the triangle of Miracle City.Only they were now very busy and it was very hard for them to drink and play like before. There were several flashes of light from the Transport Tower and other than Chu Tian and Lancelot, there were three more figures. These three figures were wearing large cloaks so people couldn¡¯t see their faces, but their three meter heights were very conspicuous.The most important thing was that Meng Yingying felt a very strong pressure standing in front of them, it was like when a lower life form met a higher life form. ¡°You brought guests back?Who are they?¡± ¡°Who else could it be?Of course it¡¯s the Dragon Lord, the Titan, and the Golden Behemoth.¡±Chu Tian said with a faint smile, ¡°Immediately contact the young miss, we¡¯re holding an emergency meeting!¡± Meng Yingying almost jumped up in shock. What?Death Wing, Burst Claw, and Thunder¡¯s Fury! Weren¡¯t these three fellows Miracle City¡¯s greatest enemies?Why did Chu Tian bring them back? If Chu Tian was not relaxed and there was the Elven King beside him, Meng Yingying would have thought that Chu Tian was being held hostage. Meng Qingwu also never thought it would be like this. Chu Tian had gone to Dragon City to bring people back, but not only did he bring Nangong Yun back, he even brought the leaders of the three giants back.Now the four forest giants were gathered in Miracle City and were calmly sitting at a meeting. This was definitely a large matter for the forest. Death Wing, Burst Claw, and Thunder¡¯s Fury, when they left Miracle City two months ago, they never thought that there would be such a large change with Miracle City in this short period of time.The current Miracle City was an advanced city with artificial intelligence. The Miracle City transport system, communication system, Smart Brain, and other high level technology all showed their incredible potential. The ancient Tree of Life was no longer important. The three leaders all realized that struggling for life and death in the Forest of Chaos was actually a very stupid and meaningless thing to do.This continent and the world was very big, there was no better chance than now. These four giants were each comparable to a warring kingdom of the continent and using a small giant like Miracle City, the four giants could work together.The entire forest could unite in a short period of time and they would have enough confidence to expand onto the continent! Meng Qingwu personally discussed the matter with Death Wing, Burst Claw, and Thunder¡¯s Fury, ¡°The Giant Dragon Bank, the Titan Bank, and the Behemoth Bank can all be established and Miracle Bank will give 5% of our stocks for 20% of your stocks.If you agree to this condition, we will support the establishment of your banks.¡± The Elven Bank had only been functioning for a month and it was already a giant success. The three giants saw the wealth of the forest wildly flowing into the elves¡¯ hands, how could they not feel threatened?Therefore they wanted to compete with the elves. They wanted to establish their own banks, so the resources of their territory did not flow outwards. The four giants all had their advantages. The Dragon¡¯s Ridge was the richest, not lacking in source stones and resources.The Dragon Lord was a giant dragon that had lived for ten thousand years, its wisdom and strength was not something people could deny. The Giant Mountain Range controlled by the Titans had the most mines, resources, and artisans in the Forest of Chaos, as well as the highest level of craftsmanship.If they made their own bank, various industries would form in a flash. Adding in the Miracle Shopping Center, all kinds of products can be sold all over the continent.Out of all the forces, they had the greatest ability to sell products. The Savage Highland didn¡¯t have the wealth of the Dragon¡¯s Ridge, the resources of the Giant Mountain Range, or the prestige of the elves, but they had one advantage over the other three giants.The population of the other three giants added together couldn¡¯t compare to the Savage Highlands. The spirit beasts had short lives and breeded quickly, having a large base population with a strong and aggressive personality.Even if they had no other advantages, just their population was enough to support the bank. Of course. Of course the three giants couldn¡¯t compare to the elves in terms of trust, not to mention the elves had already taken the first step.Now the Elven Bank source stones storage had broken over eight million and this number kept increasing each day. The Elven Bank¡¯s development helped Miracle Bank grow and the three giants were already too late. This plan from Meng Qingwu gave them quite a bit of face. Now that Miracle Bank and Miracle City¡¯s development were stable, if it wasn¡¯t to stabilize the general situation of the forest, Meng Qingwu wouldn¡¯t take out Miracle Bank stocks! Death Wing, Burst Claw, and Thunder¡¯s Fury kept bargaining, but in the end they had no choice and could only agree. Miracle Bank authorized and supported the Giant Dragon Bank, the Behemoth Bank, and the Titan Bank.The three banks would exchange 20% of their stocks with Miracle Bank and would also take out another 20% to exchange for Elven Bank stocks at a rate of two to one.This exchange of stocks would help with cooperating and stabilizing each other in the future. This matter was taken care of first. The three leaders were instantly much more assured. Chu Tian and Lancelot¡¯s hearts also came down. After this cooperation was achieved, the Forest of Chaos would move towards unification.Miracle Bank wouldn¡¯t be the central bank and the four giant banks would control most of the resources in the region.These resources would not only be ammunition for the expansion of the Forest of Chaos, it would also be used to stabilize the area. The most essential cooperation was set. The other projects would need to advance one by one.Death Wing especially wanted their transport system, allowing the Dragon¡¯s Ridge merchants to sell their wares on the continent.Thunder¡¯s Fury wanted to connect to the Miracle Shopping Center, allowing their works to be sold all over the continent. Burst Claw wanted a firearms agreement with Miracle Commerce, he needed large amounts of Source Energy Weapons to expand his territory. ¡°Everyone calm down, everyone calm down.Since we have already become allies, there won¡¯t be a lack in cooperation in the future.¡±Chu Tian was disinclined from discussing this with them, ¡°Before that, you should keep your promise.¡± A faint glow appeared in Death Wing¡¯s long pupils, ¡°City Lord Chu should just tell us what you need us to do.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll be frank.I¡¯ve created a Transport Tower in the Purgatory World, but I¡¯ve met a bit of trouble.I ask everyone to give me a bit of help in stabilizing the Purgatory World situation.¡± ¡°What?Purgatory World!¡± Just like how Purgatory World creatures didn¡¯t know about surface creatures, surface creatures also didn¡¯t know about the Purgatory World, but there were exceptions.These were not normal people and each one had great wisdom, so they had heard of the Purgatory World before. The Elven King Lancelot suppressed the shock in his heart, ¡°You actually went to the Purgatory World!¡± This fellow¡¯s reach was wide enough! He actually didn¡¯t even let the Purgatory World off! ¡°The Purgatory World is the deepest underground world.Not only is it rich in resources and has many special spaces, it also has a shocking secret that is related to the destiny of the continent.¡±Chu Tian had a serious expression, ¡°There is a great importance to the Purgatory World and now that we are allies, naturally we should share good things.Miracle City is willing to develop the Purgatory World with everyone!¡± The four leaders were filled with joy. This was a good thing they could never dream of! Although they knew of the Purgatory World, had seen Purgatory World creatures, and desired the resources in the Purgatory World, they were separated by thousands of miles of bedrock.The four leaders taking a trip there would cause them quite a bit of danger, therefore exploring and developing the Purgatory World was just a dream to them. Now the situation was different. Chu Tian directly connected to the Purgatory World.With Miracle Commerce¡¯s technology and methods, the Forest of Chaos could definitely have an effect on the Purgatory World! Death Wing, Thunder¡¯s Fury, and Burst Claw couldn¡¯t help being filled with joy. Their choice in allying with Miracle City was too correct.They never thought that they would obtain this kind of unprecedented pleasant surprise as soon as they entered an alliance with Miracle City. Burst Claw was a Behemoth, so he was the most straightforward, ¡°The spirit beasts have warriors and armies, do whatever you want to do!¡± ¡°The entire continent knows about the spirit beasts¡¯ armies, but the more pressing matter is to create a foothold in the Purgatory World.The Purgatory World¡¯s powers cannot be underestimated and as unclear foreign powers, we might incite the locals to rebel if we act too excessively.The most intelligent method is to support a local power and I¡¯m asking you to help me with this.¡± Chu Tian didn¡¯t waste words and directly told them the situation. After the four of them understood the situation, Chu Tian brought them to the Transport Tower.He had wanted to just invite Lancelot, but people never would have thought that Chu Tian would bring all of the leaders of the four giants. It was not convenient for Lancelot to interact with the dark elves as a wood elf.As well there as Burst Claw, Thunder¡¯s Fury, and Death Wing. These people could all be recognized, they were all first class experts of the continent! A trivial Darkness City, were they worth mentioning? Chu Tian activated the Transport Array and the five figures disappeared with a flash of light. Chapter 555: Extravagant lineup Mei Ji searched all over to gather an army of forty-fifty thousand.These were all Darkness City soldiers, but they had no morale at all after that tragic defeat.This kind of lineup couldn¡¯t take back Darkness City at all. Without Tyrant Barracks secretly sending them supplies, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive in this place! ¡°There is a limit to the supplies Tyrant Barracks can give us and it¡¯s very likely we¡¯ll be found if we stay here.¡±Mei Ji was discussing this with Shadow in the temporary camp, ¡°We have to leave this place and find a safer place.¡± Shadow was stunned, ¡°Chu Tian hasn¡¯t come back yet.¡± ¡°He has already left for several days, we can¡¯t wait here any longer.This is still in the dangerous zone and our soldiers aren¡¯t stable, it is very easy for something to happen.¡±Mei Ji seemed to have already made her decision, ¡°Not to mention, can we really believe the human will send reinforcements?Don¡¯t be silly, no matter how strong he is on the surface, he can¡¯t reach the Purgatory World!¡± Shadow of course knew this, but he was unwilling.His father had been killed and his city had been taken, was he supposed to run away like this?That human had done many incredible things, so how would he take care of this matter? ¡°We don¡¯t have time, we need to leave right now.¡±Mei Ji knew that each minute here meant more danger, ¡°Instead of placing hope in an uncertain place, it is better to leave a final seed for our Darkness City!¡± Shadow gave a sigh. They could only do this. Mei Ji had given the order and when they were prepared to leave the camp, there was suddenly a sentry that rushed over to say, ¡°Vice City Lord, this is bad!Our location has been exposed, there is a large army coming from the direction of Darkness City!¡± Mei Ji¡¯s face fell hearing this, ¡°Which army?¡± ¡°Flame Demon City, Dark Shadow City, Dark Gold City, and Dark Beast City, the elites from those four cities.There is a total of around one hundred thousand soldiers!¡± Shadow quickly asked, ¡°Who is leading them?¡± ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s, it¡¯s¡­¡­the City Lords of the four cities!¡± Everyone¡¯s face turned pale.Over, it was completely over. It was already too late for them to run! This was because as soon as the information came, there was dark smoke that appeared in all directions.They had first cut off all escape routes and thousands of Winged Demon soldiers had blocked off the sky. At this time, the elite soldiers of the four cities were quickly approaching. Mei Ji lost control of the troops and they fell into chaos.This messy lineup, not to mention fighting, it was already a problem passing down orders. ¡°Mei Ji, are you surprised?¡±A tall and brawny Flame Demon walked out.He was Flame Demon City¡¯s City Lord, Kildan was nothing more than a vice City Lord.He had a cultivation in the peak 9th True Spirit Layer and was a step from breaking through.He was considered a peak expert in the Purgatory World, ¡°You can only blame yourself on being too stupid, taking in as many soldiers as possible.Did you really think you would have a chance to take back your territory?¡± Mei Ji instantly understood. This fellow used traitors from Darkness City who had already surrendered, allowing them to escape to Mei Ji¡¯s side, finding out where she was hiding. Dark Shadow City¡¯s City Lord said with a cold smile, ¡°That trash Zorro couldn¡¯t even take care of this small matter, we still had to personally make a move.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste anymore time!¡±Dark Gold City¡¯s dark giant City Lord was impatient, ¡°Go, eliminate them all!¡± The army of a hundred thousand charged in! Mei Ji and Shadow¡¯s hearts were like dying ashes! The four City Lords were already powerful existences and now they were surrounded by one hundred thousand elites giving them no possibility of escaping at all. Who knew that when the four City Lords wanted to attack, there was suddenly a voice that came from the sky, ¡°Sorry, I came a bit late, but luckily I came in time!¡± Mei Ji was stunned. The human, the human was back! When Chu Tian left, he promised that he would bring reinforcements.Now that he had back, did he bring reinforcements with him? Chu Tian instantly appeared in the air and there were one small and three large figures beside him.He didn¡¯t bring anything else with him. Mei Ji was stunned, ¡°Where are your reinforcements?¡± Chu Tian spread his hands, ¡°Aren¡¯t they here already!¡± Mei Ji was instantly filled with despair.Four, four people? No matter how strong they were, what kind of storm could four trivial people raise?They were facing an army of a hundred thousand and just even the four City Lords would be hard to deal with! The five strange people who had suddenly appeared surprised the four Purgatory City Lords. Where these fellows come from?It truly was strange! The four forest giants looked around at the Purgatory World with a sense of novelty.They simply did not dare believe it, they had just been on the surface a second ago, but now they had been sent to the underground world thousands of miles underground. ¡°What kind of little rats are here seeking death?¡± ¡°Truly noisy!¡±Death Wing did not place them in his eyes at all, treating them as a group of flies.When the flies began making noise, he was very dissatisfied as he softly said, ¡°Who¡¯ll do it?¡± Thunder¡¯s Fury said with a snort, ¡°The Titan¡¯s hands are used to create miracles, this kind of cleaning up is degrading.¡± The Elven King gave a helpless sigh, ¡°Let¡¯s observe first.¡± ¡°Hey, can you guys take this seriously?¡±Chu Tian looked at them and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you came here to do!¡± Although they didn¡¯t know what they were talking about, based on the other side¡¯s demeaning tone, the Purgatory City Lords felt they were being insulted. ¡°Seeking your own death!¡± The four were still powerful in the Purgatory World, when had they ever been disdained by others?Peak 9th True Spirit Layer Experts were rare opponents, not to mention Purgatory City Lords had resources normal people couldn¡¯t imagine.They were twice as strong as normal True Spirit Experts! Burst Claw that came out ignored the powerful killing intent released by the four of them and just coldly said, ¡°Don¡¯t make it troublesome, come together!¡± ¡°You¡­..¡± Burst Claw evilly revealed a bit of his aura and the four City Lords instantly felt their bodies tremble.They had a strange feeling as if the one standing in front of them was not a three meter tall unknown foreign race, but rather a hundred meter tall fierce beast! Burst Claw used a secret technique to suppress his body size, but that didn¡¯t hide his aura.Just based on a tiny part of it, it was enough to make the four City Lords feel a strong threat.The four City Lords gained confirmation in an instant, this fellow was a peak expert that had already surpassed the True Spirit Realm! How could he be this strong? What made the City Lords even more shocked was that other than the human who looked a bit weak, the others seemed to be of equal status.Could it be that these were four experts that had surpassed the True Spirit Realm? This was impossible! If the Purgatory World had these powerful existences, how could the well informed City Lords not know about them! No, this wasn¡¯t real, this had to be a trick.A trivial four people wanted to scare away an army of a hundred thousand from four cities?It was simply a fool¡¯s dream. If they made a move, they would immediately be revealed! Although they thought this, the four City Lords didn¡¯t dare attack alone.They looked at each other and gave the order at the same time, ¡°Kill, kill for me!¡± The army of a hundred thousand surged like a wave! After the four City Lords gave the order to attack, they began to move.Even if the person in front was someone who surpassed the True Spirit Realm, he couldn¡¯t instantly defeat four peak 9th True Spirit Layer Experts!Even if this fellow was an expert that surpassed their imaginations, he couldn¡¯t resist an elite army of a hundred thousand! They would use numbers to smother him to death! The four City Lords used their strongest techniques.The Flame Demon raised a sea of lava and his body combined with the lava, with its feet creating waves of flames.It was like a great demon god that wanted to destroy the world. The Shadow Demon turned into several figures, with each one being very powerful.They escaped into the void and disappeared on the spot. Burst Claw faced with this fierce attack didn¡¯t move at all, rather he just gave an angry roar into the sky. ¡°Roar!¡± The Shadow Demon clones were forced out in front of Burst Claw and they were all shredded by the roar.The Shadow Demon¡¯s original body bled from all seven orifices as his mind cracked and his soul scattered, dying on the spot. The Flame Demon was shaken by the Golden Behemoth¡¯s roar and the flame of magma under his feet strangely evaporated.Like a fierce attack hitting his body, the Flame Demon¡¯s half elemental body was instantly shattered to pieces and his soul scattered, losing all his battle potential. The dark giant and the dark spirit beast were a bit further away, so they were less affected by the wave, but they were still heavily injured. One roar! Just a single roar! Four peak 9th True Spirit Layer Experts, one was shocked to death, one was crippled on the spot, and the other two were heavily injured.The dark giant and the dark spirit beast were stunned. They didn¡¯t know what secret technique this fellow used to actually release this kind of terrifying attack, but no matter what secret technique they used, they were definitely an expert that surpassed the True Spirit Realm.As for how high their cultivation realm was, it far surpassed their imaginations. ¡°Want to run?!¡± The Golden Behemoth gave a cold laugh and instantly chased the dark giant.The dark giant was close to ten meters tall, but with a single claw slash from the Behemoth, four bloody blades cut him like an iron blade cutting a watermelon.The dark giant¡¯s incomparably large body was ripped to pieces on the spot and several marks dozens of meters deep were left on the ground. Burst Claw had only slashed once and without caring about whether he was killed or not, he disappeared from midair.He caught up to the dark spirit beast running away and with his claws coming together, the powerful body of a peak 9th True Spirit Layer Expert was actually clapped to pieces by the Burst Claw¡¯s claws. The four City Lords working together couldn¡¯t even last a single round under Burst Claw¡¯s hands! This time even Chu Tian was very surprised.Although he knew that Burst Claw wasn¡¯t weak, he never would have thought that he would actually be this strong! The armies of the four cities were stunned. The four City Lords were defeated this cleanly? Chapter 556: Heaven Domain Realm This world respected experts. The Purgatory World had large amounts of dark races and demons living there, so the fighting was more brutal and they worshipped experts even more!The four City Lord were not only City Lords, they were their spiritual leaders and strongest experts, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t have been able to lead cities! The four were objects of worship for others, but they had been defeated like weak chickens! This was a devastating attack, a devastating attack on their morales! Burst Claw was undoubtedly the ruler of the Savage Highlands.Not only did he have a correlating high cultivation base, he was a Behemoth, a Golden Behemoth, possessing great innate talent.Because of his innate talent, he could even challenge cultivators at a higher cultivation level, not to mention Burst Claw¡¯s cultivation was not low! How could several peak 9th True Spirit Layer Experts be a match for him?Burst Claw wasn¡¯t even satisfied fighting them! ¡°Roar!¡± The armies of the four cities had not even recovered from their shock as a roar that was ten times stronger than before rang out.It spread over hundreds of miles, making all living beings feel a fear that came from their souls. That wild and bloodthirsty killing intent was like a volcano suppressed for tens of thousands of years suddenly exploding! Burst Claw released the seal on all his secret techniques and instantly turned into a hundred meter being.This giant being looked like a gorilla, but it was ten times stronger than one. The fur that covered its body looked like a layer of dark gold and its sturdy nails were red as they were filled with a wild power! The Behemoth¡¯s true appearance! A sturdy arm was raised and there were energy storms around the five red nails.The energy storms gathered in the end and the wild energy created a giant energy tornado that was several hundred meters tall. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Monster!¡± ¡°Monster!¡± Wherever the red tornado went, the entire ground was changed.As long as it swept through, whether it was flesh of stone, it was all turned into dust by the high velocity energy current! The Golden Behemoth¡¯s strength was not something normal people could resist! When had the Purgatory World residents seen such a terrifying existence?They were all scared out of their wits. Even if they had an overwhelming advantage in terms of numbers, they didn¡¯t have any thoughts of fighting back at all.They all threw off their armours and fled in all directions. Burst Claw revealed a disappointed look. The Purgatory World was more boring than he imagined.The hundred thousand people weren¡¯t weak and if they tried fighting back, it would be quite straining on Burst Claw.Who would have thought that they would run without even fighting. This made Burst Claw unable to enjoy the pleasure of fighting and slaughtering them! ¡°Your excellency Burst Claw, your display of strength is already enough.¡±Chu Tian reminded him, ¡°We shouldn¡¯t waste too much time on these weak soldiers.¡± Burst Claw said in a voice filled with disdain, ¡°We can guess what kind of level Darkness City is at from this trash.Why did you ask us to make a move for a weak city like this? You¡¯re looking down on us too much.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say it like this, just treat it as a stroll in the Purgatory World.Let¡¯s go!¡± Chu Tian did not forget Mei Ji and Shadow, ¡°What do you two think of my reinforcements now?¡± The two of them had already lost the ability to think.The Golden Behemoth seemed to be one of the weaker ones among the four, but even so, he had this kind of shocking battle strength.Just how strong were the other three? A dragon¡¯s roar filled the sky! A dragon¡¯s might that blotted out the sky was released, almost turning the soldiers that were escaping crazy.Their will powers were rather weak, so they couldn¡¯t resist kneeling on the ground. Death Wing released the restriction on his body and stretched his wings to fly into the sky, turning into a giant dragon that was over fifty meters long.Each black scale seemed to be flowing with a powerful energy and his body was covered in a layer of destructive black flames. ¡°Dragon!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a dragon!¡± The Purgatory World residents didn¡¯t recognize the Behemoth, but there was no one who didn¡¯t recognize the dragon.After all, whether it was the surface or the underground world, the dragon race and dragon subspecies were widespread.The giant dragons was the dragon clan with the purest dragon bloodline among the dragon race. The black dragon that had appeared in front of them was clearly a giant dragon that had lived for countless years! The aura and might of the black dragon was even stronger than that of the Behemoth.Its long and narrow pupils looked over the land, destroying the fighting will of the Purgatory soldiers on a spiritual level.With the Dragon Lord¡¯s pride, it disdained slaughtering a group of trash that didn¡¯t resist at all. It let out a mighty and dignified clear roar, ¡°What is Darkness City?¡± Chu Tian pointed in a direction, ¡°That direction.¡± As soon as Chu Tian¡¯s voice fell, another terrifying aura was released.This was the first time the Purgatory World¡¯s skies were overcast, as countless bolts of thunder wildly intersected with each other.The Titan Thunder¡¯s Fury also released the seal on his body and turned into a hundred meter tall giant. Titan, this was an ancient race that wasn¡¯t inferior to the giant dragon or the Behemoth! It¡¯s said that Titans had the hardest metal as skin, magma as muscles, thunder as blood, and crystals as bones.This race was not just the continent¡¯s strongest warrior, they were also the most outstanding artisans! ¡°Titan¡¯s Fury!¡± Thunder¡¯s Fury raised his hands high up and the energy in the thunder clouds flowed into his hands, forming a dense storm of lightning.Thunder¡¯s Fury¡¯s hands molded the lightning together like cotton until it finally became a hundred meter long lightning arrow. ¡°Go!¡± Thunder¡¯s Fury whipped his hand at Darkness City.The lightning arrow released a terrifying screech as it lit up the land like the sun, disappearing from their sights in an instant. ¡°This, this, this¡­..¡± Mei Ji and the others were already dumbfounded.This powerful giant was this far away, but it could still attack Darkness City?This had already gone past the understanding of mortals! Hong, hong, hong! There were faint claps in the distance. Everyone rushed to Darkness City and the scene in front of them astonished them.Darkness City¡¯s protective barrier had a large hole in it and the city walls had been blown up.The terrifying might had spread into the city, disintegrating several buildings and harming over a hundred other buildings.As for the casualties, there was no way to measure them. The Titan had thrown an arrow from hundreds of meters away and destroyed all of Darkness City¡¯s defenses! What kind of shocking strength was this?Thunder¡¯s Fury¡¯s destructive might was actually this powerful! In front of this kind of expert, this normal barrier was no different from paper.If they weren¡¯t afraid of peak Forest of Chaos experts like Lancelot, Cenarius, and Augusta, Miracle City would have raised under the Behemoth¡¯s rage, the Titan¡¯s thunder, and the black dragon¡¯s breath! Death Wing had arrived in Darkness City first and he completely ignored the dense amount of defenses around it.A purple and red flame came from Death Wing¡¯s mouth and he flew around while spitting out flames onto the city. The purple black flames lit up Darkness City and countless people cried out in fear of the dragon flame. Death Wing was a black dragon, he excelled in dark energy, curse energy, and death energy! This was not a normal flame, it was dark dragon flame that contained death energy.It would not just burn through any defenses, it would also turn burnt living beings into undying monsters.Therefore, beings that were killed by Death Wing¡¯s death dragon flame would turn into puppets controlled by Death Wing. A single dragon breath killed tens of thousands of people! Tens of thousands of people were reborn by the flames, but they turned into wild monsters. These low level creatures were no different from ants in Death Wing¡¯s eyes, he wouldn¡¯t feel guilty no matter how many ants he killed.As long as he was happy, he could even light the entire city on fire! ¡°Stop, stop, stop!¡±Chu Tian saw the mess in Darkness City and quickly shouted out, ¡°I want a whole Darkness City, do you want to turn it into a pile of trash?¡± Mei Ji was shocked and terrified seeing this. Whether it was the Behemoth, Titan, black dragon, or the elf that hadn¡¯t made a move, they were all terrifying existences that surpassed mortals.Chu Tian dared to use this kind of tone to talk to them, this was just too wild, too daring. ¡°Enough!¡± A powerful roar of anger came from the quickly ruined Darkness City as a figure charged out with peak speed.There was no effects and it wasn¡¯t flashy, a figure came out covered in spirit energy slammed into the black dragon flying in the air. Lancelot saw this figure in the distance being covered in spirit energy and he revealed a faint surprised look.However, his voice was still calm, ¡°A Heaven Domain Realm Cultivator?¡± The Heaven Domain Realm was the fourth cultivation realm. There weren¡¯t many people on the continent who could reach the Heaven Domain realm.If one could be an expert in an area after they reached the True Spirit Realm, one could be considered an expert on the continent once they reached the Heaven Domain Realm.Other than some old monsters that hid from the world, Heaven Domain Experts could freely move across the continent. ¡°This must be the Eastern Territory King mentioned by the four City Lords!¡±Mei Ji said in a somewhat worried voice, ¡°His strength is immeasurably deep. This, this¡­¡­Your excellency black dragon, can you deal with him?¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha!¡±Lancelot¡¯s laugh was filled with grace and charm, just like a noble and stylish cultivation, ¡°There are weak and strong among Heaven Domain Cultivators.This demon is only in the Mortal Domain Realm, he can¡¯t even refine his source spirit domain. Death Wing Nidhogg is close to the Sacred Domain Realm and because of his innate advantage as a giant dragon, he could even fight against real Sacred Domain Experts.¡± The Heaven Domain Realm is split into three levels, the Mortal Domain Realm, the Spirit Domain Realm, and the Sacred Domain Realm! Death Wing Nidhogg was in the peak 6th Heaven Domain Layer, being only a step away from reaching the Sacred Domain.The giant dragon had inherent advantages in terms of strength, so he wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage even fighting Sacred Domain Cultivators! This demon known as the Easter Territory King was not weak, but it was at most in the 1st or 2nd Heaven Domain Layer, only a Mortal Domain Cultivator.He still hadn¡¯t refined a power domain yet, so how could he resist the powerful Dragon Lord? Chapter 557: Time Hourglass Heaven Domain Experts were rarely seen. This was mainly because the Heaven Domain Realm couldn¡¯t be casually reached and it couldn¡¯t be done even if one wildly used pills.Reaching the Heaven Domain Realm was related to one¡¯s racial limitations, so there was a division between low level and high level races. For example, Death Wing, Thunder¡¯s Fury, and Burst Claw all had pure bloodlines of high level races, therefore they could reach the Heaven Domain Realm even without cultivating.If it was a human, as a quite low level race, they weren¡¯t strong in the beginning, so it all depended on effort. When they reached the True Spirit Realm, they already reached the ceiling that was almost impossible to break through. No matter how great their talent was or how many pills they used, it was no use in the end. Why was it like this?This was the growth limit of one¡¯s race.If one wanted to step into the Heaven Domain Realm, they had to find a way to break these innate shackles.To break this bottleneck, they had to meet a fortuitous encounter. A large warring kingdom would only have one or two Heaven Domain Experts. Even in empires, Heaven Domain Experts were considered peak experts.Because Heaven Domain Experts rarely had opponents, these people were all well known characters.The Easter Territory King hadn¡¯t fought a giant dragon before, but based on confidence in his own strength, he attacked Death Wing without any fear! So what if it was a giant dragon? He would give it a try even if it was a dragon! Even if he couldn¡¯t win, at least he could escape.If he escaped without fighting, that would be too degrading. The Eastern Territory King had this line of thought.He was surrounded in white light that was already no longer pure spirit energy, rather it was the power domain formed by Heaven Domain Experts.The spatial control of the space inside the domain weakened and the energy that could be used couldn¡¯t be imagined by cultivators under the Heaven Domain Realm! Why could Thunder¡¯s Fury attack Darkness City from hundreds of miles away? It was because Thunder¡¯s Fury was a peak 6th Heaven Domain Layer Expert! The thunder energy formed a very stable domain.When the Titan¡¯s thunder arrow was released, it was surrounded by Thunder¡¯s Fury¡¯s domain power.Therefore, no matter how far it flew, the power contained within wouldn¡¯t weaken at all! This was the power of a Heaven Domain Expert! Cultivators under the Heaven Domain Realm couldn¡¯t imagine it! The Eastern Territory King was between the 1st and 2nd Heaven Domain Layer.Although his domain had not matured, his fist was still strong enough to shatter a mountain.He didn¡¯t cultivate any wild or deep cultivation techniques, he just used pure wild strength, a kind of terrifying aura that could shatter all things! Hong! The Eastern Territory King¡¯s fist without any flair finally hit. The energy condensed into this fist surpassed imagination and the surrounding space warped from the energy, finally creating a spatial ripple.It smashed into Nidhogg¡¯s body that was as hard as stone. There was an instant powerful energy wave that shattered a part of his black dragon scales, but it couldn¡¯t compare to the Eastern Territory King that was sent flying like a meteor! Death Wing was surrounded by a layer of deathly black light, this was clearly the domain released by Death Wing.His voice echoed across the horizon, ¡°So weak, it doesn¡¯t even itch!¡± The Eastern Territory King staggered back several dozens of meters, barely being able to stabilize himself.This was a matter that was very difficult to believe, almost no creature could take this fist, but the black dragon had only lost a few scales! Although he had guessed this dragon was stronger than himself, he never thought that the difference in strength would be this much! The white light flashed again. The Eastern Domain King flew into the air and appeared several hundred meters away. Want to run?Can you run! Death Wing¡¯s dragon roar echoed in the sky and his fifty meter long body chased after him as a black shadow.Although he had a giant body, he was also incredibly fast. He opened his mouth at the Eastern Territory King. There was no sound. There was no wave. There was no light. The Eastern Territory King crashed into the ground like he had lost control.There was a powerful and invisible energy that followed that pressed down on the ground itself.The white light surrounding the Eastern Territory King quickly faded and sounds of bones cracking came from his body.There were several bones that were broken and many parts of his body caved in. This was the direct attack of an Heaven Domain Expert¡¯s domain! There was no doubt that Death Wing Nidhogg had overwhelming might.Although they were both Heaven Domain Experts, it wasn¡¯t hard to kill this fellow with Death Wing¡¯s powers. Death Wing prepared his strongest attack to shred this fellow to pieces. ¡°Spare me, spare me, don¡¯t kill me!¡± The Eastern Domain King kneeled on the ground and begged for mercy. This shocked everyone.The Eastern Domain King was a rarely seen even on the continent Heaven Domain Expert, he should be filled with pride.However, this fellow didn¡¯t have a trace of dignity as an expert and directly kneeled to beg for mercy. Chu Tian saw this and said, ¡°Your excellency Death Wing, he already is no longer resisting, so let him keep his life for now.¡± Death Wing reduced his body size and returned to a three meter tall human dragonoid.This Purgatory World task had been too easy, there was no challenge at all! Chu Tian waved his hand, ¡°Mei Ji, this fellow will be taken care of by you for now.I¡¯ll personally interrogate him later.¡± Mei Ji quickly cupped her hand, ¡°Yes!¡± Faced with these people, Mei Ji wouldn¡¯t dare erupt even if she had a temper.She only felt a deep shock and helplessness. Where did Chu Tian find these monsters?Any of these people had the ability to rule over half the Purgatory World, but these shocking experts were willing to listen to Chu Tian¡¯s arrangements.Just how strong was this human? The Eastern Domain King was already half dead, so there was no need to mention the ability to fight back. Chu Tian looked over Darkness City and said with furrowed brows, ¡°A good city was turned into this, it¡¯ll take quite a bit to restore it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that troublesome, let me do it.¡± The Elven King Lancelot never made a move, but now he came out on his own initiative.Chu Tian didn¡¯t know what medicine the Elven King was taking. The Elven King inserted the Forest Scepter into the ground and slowly raised his hands.An invisible strength flowed in all directions, covering the entire area with Lancelot¡¯s power. Sacred Domain Realm! Death Wing, Thunder¡¯s Fury, and Burst Claw were stunned because Lancelot had only been the Eternal Forest¡¯s lord for less than a hundred years, so they never fought before.Therefore, although they weren¡¯t clear on just how strong Lancelot was. But looking at it now, at least in terms of cultivation base, Lancelot was above the other three giants, being at least in the 7th Heaven Domain Layer.It was no wonder he was one of the most outstanding Elven Kings. Hong! Lancelot released his source spirit. This was a very strange source spirit.It was an hourglass that was carved of crystal with fine and precise runes carved all over it, that seemed to contain some worldlaw. Silver light appeared in all directions as they gathered in the hourglass, finally filling the hourglass with silver sand. The silver sand began to flow down. During this process, a strange energy covered the area that quickly extinguished the dark dragon flame and the destruction caused by Thunder¡¯s Fury¡¯s attack quickly returned to their original form. All things quickly returned to their original form under this strange power. Other than the people who had been killed, all other things were restored. After around five minutes, the entire Darkness City returned to the same state as five minutes ago.It was like the past five minutes flowed backwards. Mei Ji had just tied up the Eastern Domain King when she saw the Elven King¡¯s amazing power, revealing a look of disbelief once again, ¡°This is¡­¡­¡± Chu Tian rubbed his chin with a very interested expression, ¡°Time, a time source spirit.Sir Elven King really has hidden himself deeply!¡± Lancelot had not shown his real strength because with the Forest Scepter in hand, he could fight against most experts.Now that they saw the Elven King¡¯s power, everyone revealed a look of shock because who would have thought that the Elven King would actually have the time attribute that was even rarer than space attribute? Time Hourglass. This was the Elven King¡¯s source spirit. Lancelot collected the flow of time and made it flow backwards, therefore the destruction of the battle was completely restored.Power of time, this was one of the most mysterious and complicated power on the continent. Lancelot not only had innate time energy, to make time flow backwards, it meant his innate talent was very strong. Death Wing, Thunder¡¯s Fury, and Burst Claw all had their expressions change. Lancelot really wasn¡¯t simple! Although the elves didn¡¯t have any racial advantages, it meant that they wouldn¡¯t have an advantage even if their cultivation base was higher.However, with the Forest Scepter and the power to control time, the Elven King¡¯s power clearly surpassed the other three giants. Luckily they didn¡¯t have any conflicts with this fellow! Darkness City had been mostly repaired.With the overwhelming power of the four giants, they stole back Darkness City without any suspense.Moreover, with Darkness City as a center, because the City Lords of Flame Demon City, Dark Shadow City, Dark Gold City, and Dark Beast City had been killed, the millions of citizens and the armies fell into chaos. The five cities all fell into their hands. Half of the Purgatory World¡¯s eastern territory were controlled by them. Chu Tian cleaned up Darkness City before bringing the four leaders and Mei Ji into the main palace.That Eastern Territory King was also brought over. The Eastern Territory King¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t light, but he was not a normal race and his vital energy was strong, so it didn¡¯t reach a fatal point. ¡°Spare me, spare me.I¡¯ll do anything, don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me!¡± The Eastern Territory King kneeled there bowing his head, making Death Wing and the others feel very dissatisfied.A respected Heaven Domain Expert didn¡¯t have any backbone at all, this was losing face for them! Chu Tian casually said, ¡°That depends on your performance.¡± Chapter 558: Atu’s fortuitous encounter The Eastern Domain King, he was two and half meters tall, with a strong body that was like that of a human¡¯s.He had a head and four limbs without the tail or horns of a demon. He didn¡¯t even have a nose, ears, or mouth, making sound from special structures inside his throat to speak.Other than that, there was not a single hair from head to toe, with jet black skin that had a metallic glow to it. It was like a human made of black iron. This unlucky fellow hadn¡¯t been in charge for long before he was captured. The Eastern Territory King didn¡¯t pose any threat at all.There were all kinds of curses and restrictions all over his body and he kneeled on the ground without being able to move at all.Mei Ji and Shadow were guarding him on the left and right respectively. He looked very sorry and his expression was very ugly. He didn¡¯t look like a peak expert that had reached the Heaven Domain Realm at all. Strange. That demon had been heavily injured by Death Wing, but he had pretty much recovered in this short period of time.This kind of regeneration ability was not something a demon should have! Chu Tian was disinclined to guess as he directly asked, ¡°What race are you?What are you called?¡± ¡°I am a Dark Demon.¡±The Eastern Territory King quickly said, ¡°My full name is Atu Raymond Dunbigo Armand¡­¡­¡± The demons and dark races had very long and ugly names.If Mei Ji and Shadow said their full names, it would be several worlds.To simplify a dark race or a demon¡¯s name, it would just take two-three words, so calling him Atu was enough. ¡°Dark Demon?Damn, do you think father is stupid?!¡±Chu Tian knew the Dark Demons. Dark Demons were low grade demons who were around the same as Green Demons, how could Dark Demons reach the Heaven Domain Realm?Not to mention that Atu didn¡¯t have any characteristics of Dark Demons. That skin with a metallic glow and that body that seemed like it was made of metal, this was clearly this bastard speaking nonsense, ¡°Being this dishonest, father hates dishonest people like you.I have to not give you some face first, cut off his limbs!¡± Mei Ji was about to do it. ¡°No, no, stop, stop!¡±Atu¡¯s face fell and he began to plead for himself, ¡°I really am a Dark Demon, but I changed to my current appearance because of an accident.¡± Chu Tian raised his hand to stop Mei Ji and asked, ¡°What accident?¡± Atu didn¡¯t dare hide anything. He told them everything about the strange appearance he had. Twenty years ago, Atu was just a low level demon who lived at the bottom.One day he was looking for herbs in the mountain when he chanced upon an underground palace. He was trapped for several days! Atu was thirsty and hungry when he found some Blood Red Lingzhi in the palace.He didn¡¯t know the origin of these lingzhi and didn¡¯t care that much at that time before stuffing those lingzhi into his stomach. Chu Tian asked with knit brows, ¡°And then?¡± ¡°Nothing!¡±Atu said with an intense look, ¡°I fell asleep after eating those things and it was already an entire twenty years after when I woke up.There was a large change with my body, with my strength being increased over a hundred times. Finally after half a year of cultivating, I grasped some secret techniques hidden in the palace and broke the barrier to escape.¡± Ate some strange lingzhi?Slept for an entire twenty years?After waking up, there was a large change with his body and his power increased over a hundred times?This seemed like nonsense no matter what! ¡°I swear in the name of demons that I¡¯m willing to have my soul trapped in hell forever if I even told half a lie!¡±Atu didn¡¯t care anymore as he wanted to keep his life, ¡°I found that I reached the 1st Heaven Domain Layer after leaving the underground palace and I met those Flame Demon City fellows.If I met some Purgatory World City Lords twenty years ago, I would have been trampled like a lizard on the side of the road. What I never imagined was that the City Lord would be so respectful to me and even wanted me to take the Eastern Territory King position.They promised to give me Darkness City, so then¡­..¡± Most of it was understood. If Atu really didn¡¯t lie, he could have met an incredible fortuitous encounter because an herb that could change a person¡¯s physique was something that came out of legends.Atu was very lucky that he didn¡¯t die from swallowing this kind of medicine. Finally his body¡¯s strength was also strangely changed, showing that this fellow¡¯s luck was not something that could be described. The motive of the Purgatory City Lords could be explained. This fellow was a Heaven Domain Expert, but his mind was still at the Dark Demon level.His brain wasn¡¯t good and his eyes were shallow, only having strength and no threat. The Heaven Domain Expert status was very easy to use. If the four City Lords used his banner, couldn¡¯t they sweep through the entire area?They would sweep through the forces that didn¡¯t submit and would take tributes from the ones that didn¡¯t dare fight back, this would be greatly beneficial for the Purgatory cities. Atu strangely became the Eastern Territory King. There would be dangers having a Heaven Domain Expert on their side, so they decided to attack Darkness City.There were several main reason for this battle. First was a demonstration of power.Darkness City was a city with decent power in the eastern area, so once the Eastern Territory King destroyed Darkness City, the hundreds of influences would pledge their allegiance without fighting.This battle had a large meaning, mainly to shock everyone and to set an example. The second was isolation.Even if Atu was a Heaven Domain Expert, he didn¡¯t have any foundation.A fortuitous encounter had increased his strength, but it didn¡¯t increase his wisdom.They wanted to isolate Atu in Darkness City, so the four City Lords wouldn¡¯t have to worry about their influence being threatened. The third was the weakness of Darkness City.The Darkness City City Lord was heavily injured and Darkness City was in a weak period, therefore they could defeat Darkness City with minimal losses.Darkness City was a city that had been in the Purgatory World for several years, so the resources were enough for the four City Lords to drool over them. Under the case of unified benefits. This battle happened. Chu Tian considered it for a while before asking, ¡°Where is the underground palace?¡± Atu¡¯s little life was in the other side¡¯s hand, how could he dare hide anything or lie.He immediately told him everything in detail. ¡°It¡¯s best that you didn¡¯t lie to me!Lock him up first!¡± Chu Tian gave Mei Ji the order before saying to Shadow, ¡°Bring some people to take a look, tell me immediately if anything special happens.¡± Chu Tian was very interested in the place that changed Atu.A treasure that could cause that kind of change was something of legends, this kind of thing filled even Chu Tian with excitement. Darkness City was fundamentally injured, but the harvest was also unimagined.Flame Demon City, Dark Shadow City, Dark Gold City, and Dark Beast City, these four Purgatory World cities became attached cities to Darkness City.The five cities controlled half of the easter territory¡¯s resources, so this was a great benefit to Miracle Commerce and the Forest of Chaos. Mei Ji became Darkness City¡¯s City Lord. The dark elf Shadow became Darkness City¡¯s vice City Lord. The four forest giants made a move this time, so Chu Tian couldn¡¯t mistreat them.The four attached cities became the places for the Eternal Forest, Dragon¡¯s Ridge, the Giant Mountain Ranges, and the Savage Highlands in the Purgatory World.Although the four giants didn¡¯t directly control the four cities, they gained Purgatory World resources for their powers from the four cities. ¡°Father, big brother Chu Tian, I¡¯m here!¡±Vivian led several people here. Vivian¡¯s strength had soared, already becoming a peak 6th True Spirit Layer spatial experts, ¡°This is the Purgatory World?It really is strange!¡± Lancelot was a bit stunned, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Sir Elven King doesn¡¯t need to be surprised, I had her come.¡±Chu Tian nodded at Vivian, ¡°These people are innate spatial energy experts trained by Miracle Commerce, they are here to create a spatial material mine with their leader, Vivian.The most important thing is to create a connecting path into that outer space.¡± Whether it was Darkness City, the four large cities, or even the Tyrant Barracks, Chu Tian would not personally manage them.This was because Chu Tian was after all an outsider and each place had their own rules. Too much interference would cause chaos and Chu Tian would become the target of criticism in the underground world, which he didn¡¯t want to see. Would Miracle Commerce establish a headquarters in the Purgatory World? Chu tian felt that the spatial ore mine space was a very suitable place! This place not only provided rare resources for Miracle Commerce, it also used the special space terrain to build a space fort for Miracle Commerce. Vivian led the spatial engineers with the main task of building a spatial road inside the chaotic stream of the spatial crack.This road would only allow Miracle Commerce¡¯s people in and if anyone wanted to surround them, they just needed to close the spatial road.The chaotic stream formed by the spatial crack would deter all invaders! When the spatial fort plans were finished in the Purgatory World. Mei Ji had taken the initial steps to link Darkness City with the other four cities. Now the Purgatory World was already invaded by Chu Tian¡¯s influence. Mei Ji asked, ¡°How do we take care of the fellow locked in the dungeons?¡± ¡°Why do we need to take care of him?¡±Chu Tian shook his head and said, ¡°This fellow is stupid, but the Eastern Territory King status is easy to use.We need a Heaven Domain Expert to keep up appearances in the Purgatory World, so you might as well prop him up. I believe it will be very useful in rallying the smaller forces.Not to mention, this person¡¯s body is a bit special, perhaps it has other values.¡± Mei Ji knit her brows. According to her thoughts, this fellow should be killed, however Chu Tian thought even further ahead.Chu Tian wanted to control this entire eastern domain, or even the entire Purgatory World. Chu Tian was not afraid of raising a tiger because there were large characters like Lancelot and the others.This fellow would not pose any threat and he wouldn¡¯t dare pose a threat. Shadow came back at this time, ¡°We¡¯ve searched the area according to Atu¡¯s information and we have confirmed that there is indeed an underground palace.¡± ¡°Good, very good.I need to personally see it!¡±Chu Tian said to Lancelot and the others, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to trouble everyone.¡± How could this be trouble? Were the four not interested in Atu¡¯s fortuitous encounter?Perhaps they could find some special harvest! So they all happily agreed and Chu Tian headed off with the four of them to that place. Chapter 559: Special farming field The Purgatory World was divided into five territories of center, north, south, east, and west.Because the Purgatory World had an irregular shape, the five territories didn¡¯t have the same shape or area,There was no doubt that the center area was the largest, containing 50% of the Purgatory World¡¯s intelligent beings, as well as two of the most famous demon lords.The other four territories were a bit smaller in comparison. The underground palace was near the center area and the terrain here was very normal.It was covered by several inconspicuous mountain ranges and there weren¡¯t any strange things around this area.The entrance to the ancient ruins seemed broken, like any other ancient ruins. Chu Tian led the four giants to look around. They used their special techniques to investigate the area, finding that the landscape was very normal and there wasn¡¯t even a large spirit vein running through here.Not to mention legendary herbs, it would even be hard for normal herbs to grow here. Thunder¡¯s Fury had an ugly look, ¡°It seems like we were tricked by that fellow.It¡¯s impossible for heavenly treasures to appear here.¡± Burst Claw and Death Wing were also angry. They had noble statues and they were tricked by a lowly demon, rushing off to this damn place that even a bird wouldn¡¯t shit in!They definitely would not let him off! Lancelot was not in a rush to give his opinion as he asked Chu Tian beside him, ¡°What do you think?¡± Chu Tian did not believe Atu would lie to them and Atu did not seem like he reached the Heaven Domain Realm step by step.There was indeed something strange about his physique, there should be some credibility to Atu¡¯s words, ¡°Let¡¯s not rush to reach a conclusion, let¡¯s take a look first.¡± What else could they do? Since they already came, they couldn¡¯t just leave without taking a look, right? The underground palace was very destroyed, but the space was very big, it was no wonder Atu was trapped in here.However, this space didn¡¯t count for anything to Chu Tian because Chu Tian had his Vision Domain Divine Sense and had the little fox¡¯s Divine Eye.He quickly scanned the area without spending much effort while also finding the place Atu mentioned. When Chu Tian came over, he saw over a hundred strange altars and each altar was over thirty meters high, being covered in all kinds of strange ruins.According to Chu Tian¡¯s knowledge, it was in the style of the great ancient era Heaven Race. This also meant that this palace had existed for at least several tens of thousands of years. ¡°Atu said that he found that unknown strange herb here, let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Chu Tian floated out when he spoke.When he arrived on the ancient altar, he found that there was a hole dug out in the altar.It was filled with an ash grey thing and looking closely, he found that they were sparsely scattered crystal sand. Lancelot knit his brows, ¡°This is¡­¡­¡± Chu Tian replied, ¡°It¡¯s a kind of Spiritual Dirt.¡± Death Wing didn¡¯t agree with Chu Tian¡¯s thoughts, ¡°This is clearly a crystal, how could it be Spiritual Earth?¡± Spiritual Earth, as the name suggested, it was high quality heaven and earth treasure soil.Under normal conditions, Spiritual Dirt was dug out of deep spiritual veins and they could only be formed after tens of thousands of years.However, Spiritual Dirt was still dirt in the end and once it crystallized, that meant the energy had solidified, making it hard to absorb. Naturally it couldn¡¯t be considered a type of Spiritual Dirt. ¡°Spiritual Dirt is placed into grades and this is peak grade Spiritual Dirt containing super powerful energy.Only, because it has been uncultivated for too long, it has solidified into crystal sand.¡± Chu Tian didn¡¯t want to go deeper into this question.He looked at the other altars around him, ¡°That altars of this underground ruins are all filled with a layer of Spiritual Dirt. If my guesses aren¡¯t wrong, this place should be a very special farm.¡± ¡°This is a farm?This seems a bit too strange!¡±Lancelot doubtfully looked around and said, ¡°Even if the crystal sand in these altars are Spiritual Dirt, there is only enough space for a single plant in each altar.¡± ¡°One plant is enough!¡± Chu Tian bent over to continue digging into the crystal sand.This crystal sand seemed to be layered, with the top most layer being dried crystals and the middle layer being soft and moist to the touch.Chu Tian dug out the bottom layer and he was shocked to find that the crystal sand at the bottom was dark red in colour. Truly strange, what is this thing? Chu Tian placed a handful of the dark red sand in front of the little fox, ¡°Help me see what this is made of.¡± The little fox reached out its tongue to give it a taste before swallowing it all.It revealed a confused look before swirling it around in its mouth a few times to taste it.Chu never would have thought that the little fox would suddenly shout out and jumped down from Chu Tian.Like a child that had eaten ten peppers, it rolled on the ground crying. The Elven King asked in shock, ¡°Was it poisoned?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡±Chu Tian was very shocked by the fox¡¯s display.The little fox had never acted this strangely before, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a poison that could poison it.¡± The little fox danced around for five minutes before calming down.It stuck out its tongue gasping while gesturing a few times to Chu Tian. Chu Tian¡¯s eyes instantly lit up, ¡°You¡¯re certain?¡± The little fox enthusiastically nodded to show that it wasn¡¯t wrong. Burst Claw was very confused by the interaction between Chu Tian and the little fox, so he couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What did you find?¡± ¡°Everyone don¡¯t be anxious, I can¡¯t be completely sure, so I need us to investigate.However, once we do confirm it, we¡¯ll have gained quite a lot this time.¡± Chu Tian suddenly said this which confused the four giants.Chu Tian pointed down and said, ¡°I think there is a space beneath the temple and our answer should be there. Everyone come with me!¡± Chu Tian released his Divine Sense while saying this and finally found a secret passage in one of the central altars.He didn¡¯t say anything as he led the four giants down the passage. ¡°Such powerful energy waves!¡± The five of them sensed something strange before even reaching the end.This place seemed to be filled with powerful energy waves and even Death Wing who had lived for ten thousand years hadn¡¯t seen this kind of energy wave before.The aura being released made the Titan, Behemoth, and giant dragon feel an intense pressure. Just what was going on here? The four giants finally understood that this underground palace was not as simple as they imagined. When Chu Tian came out with the four of them, a natural underground cave appeared in front of them.This cave seemed very wide and the most striking thing was the over a hundred blood red thorns that directly inserted into the roof above from the scarlet sea below. These over a hundred giant red crystal thorns should for the over a hundred altars in the palace.It was clear the altars used these crystal thorns to draw energy from the scarlet sea, using it to grow the herbs in the altars above.This kind of farming technique was unprecedented, or at least Chu Tian had never heard of this strange method before! ¡°What is it now?¡±Death Wing looked into the scarlet sea with a pair of long and narrow dragon pupils standing on the platform.There seemed to be some kind of viscous energy flowing through the sea itself, ¡°Why can I feel this powerful aura?This aura even surpasses that of a giant dragon!¡± When Chu Tian was faced with this scarlet sea, he finally confirmed the guess in his heart, ¡°I understand, I finally understand.¡± Thunder¡¯s Fury quickly asked, ¡°What did you understand?!¡± ¡°Atu didn¡¯t lie, his body¡¯s change really came from this temple!¡±Chu Tian said this and a wild look appeared in his eyes, ¡°This is a farm that feeds on Demon God materials!¡± After he said this. The four giants were all shocked. What did Chu Tian say?A farm that feeds on Demon God materials, how was this possible?This was just nonsensical fantasy! ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t believe me, but this is fact.Do you see the sea underneath you?¡± Chu Tian looked at the red liquid dripping down from the ceiling of the cave, ¡°If my guess isn¡¯t wrong, this is a place where an ancient Demon God fell.The great ancient Heaven Race found this Demon God¡¯s body and they used a method to use over a hundred crystal thorns with altars to drain the energy from the Demon God¡¯s body. Adding in the top quality Spiritual Dirt, they used it to farm herbs.¡± Lancelot seemed to understand something, ¡°You¡¯re saying that the Heaven Race used the energy inside the Demon God¡¯s body to cultivate herbs, so the herbs grown here are filled with Demon God energy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s exactly like that!¡±Chu Tian nodded as he explained, ¡°The Heaven Race fled for an unknown reason and they brought away all of the grown herbs, but they could have left a few ungrown seedlings.After ten thousand years, Atu accidentally fell into this underground palace and this seedling matured after tens of thousands of years. It was filled with Demon God¡¯s energy, so after Atu used this herb, his body immediately changed.It changed beyond recognition and his power soared.¡± This sounded very strange. But this was the only reasonable explanation! Actually when Chu Tian noticed Atu¡¯s powerful resilience, he already connected Atu to the Divine Servants.Only, he couldn¡¯t find the link, so he didn¡¯t dare easily make a decision. Now there was no longer any doubt. It was not important how the Heaven Race did this, Chu Tian knew that it was very likely that there was a Demon God¡¯s corpse hidden inside this scarlet sea. Demon God¡¯s body, how valuable was that? When Chu Tian was in the Central State Trial Tower, just a few drops of blood and some bones were enough for Chu Tian to create monsters like the Divine Servants.If he could obtain a complete product, how much help would it be to Chu Tian¡¯s research? Chapter 560: Ancient demon remains The scarlet sea was made from the ancient Demon God¡¯s blood essence and bones.The Heaven Race used the altars to channel that energy, growing herbs that contained Demon God energy. Atu used one of this medicine on coincidence, causing his body to undergo a large qualitative change, becoming an existence akin to Divine Servants.Of course compared to true Divine Servants, Atu couldn¡¯t use the Demon God¡¯s power, only greatly increasing the vitality of his body. He released his Divine Sense! Chu Tian wanted to check out the scarlet sea, but when his Divine Sense touched it, it disappeared without a trace.Following that, without any warnings at all, the scarlet sea was filled with large ripples. Lancelot¡¯s face sunk, ¡°Careful, something¡¯s not right.It seems like something was provoked.¡± There were several outlines that gradually appeared in the scarlet sea that rose like blood red sculptures out of the sea itself.They were terrifying and ugly looking demons that had three fierce looking faces and six arms, each one releasing an aura that wasn¡¯t weak. These were monsters formed from the residual spirit and blood essence of the Demon God over tens of thousands of years. The little fox was simply the natural nemesis of these monsters born from energy and blood essence! Was there a difference between them and tonic in the eyes of the little fox? The little fox didn¡¯t need Chu Tian¡¯s reminder to make a move.It first spat out a purple energy that instantly surrounded the demons and then it took in a sharp breath.These demons were pulled by a powerful force that immediately twisted their bodies. Finally they were shredded into clouds of blood as they gathered inside the little fox¡¯s stomach. This didn¡¯t seem difficult at all! Chu Tian thought that the little fox had handled it when something unexpected happened.The little fox sucked in a bit and its body suddenly became red as if gave large sneezes.Small drops of red energy came out with each sneeze. This was just the beginning, it was like the little fox had swallowed a mouthful of chili powder as its eyes were filled with tears and it wildly sneezed. Not good! Even for a being like the little fox, it was still a child, so it couldn¡¯t suck in the essence blood of a Demon God! The demons of the scarlet sea began to make their move as spears or bows appeared in their hands, sending a wave of fierce attack at Chu Tian¡¯s group.Death Wing suddenly charged forward, stretching out his left wing in front, creating a large barrier in front of them. Puchi! Puchi! When the blood arrows and spears hit Death Wing, they didn¡¯t make any explosion sounds, just the sound of acid hitting the floor. Death Wing felt a strong and strange energy entering his body! A scarlet colour spread where Death Wing was hit and he lost all sensation wherever this energy spread. Death Wing¡¯s face fell.He attempted to resist it, but he found that it spread faster the more he tried resisting.This energy was like a flame and it could burn any material or energy it touched. When he used his energy to resist it, it would spread even faster. Why was it like this? Death Wing felt that he couldn¡¯t control his body.After this terrifying energy corroded his body, it began to spread to his mind and soul.A powerful will was currently attempting to subdue Death Wing¡¯s consciousness and will. Chu Tian noticed Death Wing¡¯s situation. The scarlet sea seemed to be sealing a demon. Chu Tian had obtained the ancient god memory fragment in the Central State Trial Tower, so he had some understanding of ancient demons and gods.Although there were similarities between demons and gods, there were fundamental differences between them. The drop of divine blood Chu Tian obtained could dispel any curse and the demon blood had a terrifying innate curse energy, just a single drop could kill countless beings. Nidhogg was in this condition because he was polluted by the demon blood. The demon blood contained a powerful curse energy that could corrode flesh, source energy, and even one¡¯s soul.If the demon blood gains full control, although one would be stronger, they would lose all consciousness, becoming a puppet under the demon¡¯s will. Lancelot released his Time Hourglass Source Spirit after seeing this, pouring time energy into Death Wing¡¯s body.The demon blood¡¯s energy was forced back and finally it left Death Wing¡¯s body. ¡°Such evil power!¡±Death Wing had been casual up to now, but now he was vigilant, ¡°We definitely can¡¯t take these attacks or there will be deadly consequences!¡± The demons kept attacking.They weren¡¯t that strong, being in the True Spirit Ream, but there was too many of them and there was a special characteristic to their attacks.As long as one was touched slightly, one could be corroded by the demon blood which would be very troublesome. Thunder¡¯s Fury raised his arms and sent out countless bolts of lightning with a roar, instantly creating a lightning web on the surface of the scarlet sea.Countless beams of powerful lightning crossed together while also splitting apart, causing the net to become even more dense while suppressing the monsters. A Titan¡¯s divine thunder was not something normal thunder could compare to. This kind of thunder was one of the Titan¡¯s innate powers.The Titan¡¯s divine thunder was a kind of heavenly thunder and after Thunder¡¯s fury had trained for thousands of years, his thunder was not something giant dragons could withstand. Who would have thought that at this time that the scarlet demons would be like moths drawn to the flame as they charged at the thunder net.Although their bodies were evaporated by the powerful Titan divine thunder, they formed large amounts of blood red mist that attached to the net.It gradually turned the originally blue and purple thunder to a scarlet colour. Thunder¡¯s Fury found that gradually he couldn¡¯t control his power because the thunder net had turned into strange red thunder after absorbing the energy.A brand new will controlled the thunder, turning the countless crossed thunder bolts into a blood red thunder giant. The demons kept charging forward like moths drawn to a flame. Each time one hit, a demon would be destroyed and the newly born monster would gain more strength. Two death dragon flames condensed in Death Wing¡¯s hands which flew out at the monster¡¯s chest.The dragon flame instantly evaporated a third of the monster¡¯s body. Burst Claw also sent out a claw through space to destroy the remaining portion. Without any ending. The monster gathered again after being attacked and its aura became even stronger after absorbing Death Wing and Burst Claw¡¯s power. Lancelot immediately shouted out after seeing this, ¡°Stop, our attacks have no effect on it!It will just make it become stronger!¡± Death Wing, Thunder¡¯s Fury, and Bust Claw knit their brows.They had never met such a troublesome matter before, it could be imagined how hard it was to deal with this creature.These were top Heaven Domain Experts, but they were at a loss. Countless scarlet demons kept coming together.After sucking in Death Wing, Thunder¡¯s Fury, and Burst Claw¡¯s powers, its powers soared. Would they have to retreat? ¡°I have a method that we can try!¡± While everyone was at a loss, Chu Tian released the scroll with the eighteen Divine Servants who flew out with a single thought from him.Each Divine Servant released a golden light and the light from all eighteen of them came together to form a giant seal in the sky! ¡°Demon Breaking Seal!¡± The giant seal from the eighteen Divine Servants fell onto the giant and something incredible happened.It was like the giant was hit by an iceberg as it shattered to pieces. Large amounts of it kept falling down as they returned into the scarlet sea. What was going on now? Death Wing¡¯s group couldn¡¯t understand this no matter what.They didn¡¯t have a way to deal with the monster, so why could Chu Tian easily defeat it with these trivial puppet soldiers? The Divine Servants were refined by Chu Tian with large amounts of ancient god blood essence. Although they weren¡¯t strong right now, there was ancient god energy sealed within them, so the demon blood had no way of corroding them.Their attack also contained ancient god¡¯s blood energy which destroyed the structure of the scarlet demons, easily eliminating them. The Divine Servants returned to Chu Tian¡¯s side. The dangerous scarlet demons had been eliminated for now, but this kind of being couldn¡¯t be truly killed.They would recover soon and they couldn¡¯t die in this place. Chu Tian said, ¡°The Divine Servants don¡¯t need to fear the demon blood, but they are too weak, so we can¡¯t deal with another round.Time is limited, I want to see if I can fish something out!¡± Death Wing, Thunder¡¯s Fury, Burst Claw, and the Elven King, the four of them released their domain to instantly open a path down into the scarlet sea which Chu Tian brought the Divine Servants into. The ancient demon¡¯s corpse was sealed inside the scarlet sea, but its blood and flesh had already dissolved into the scarlet sea.When Chu Tian was feeling disappointed about not finding anything, he suddenly noticed large amounts of green crystals at the bottom of the scarlet sea. Ancient demon bones. They had already been crystallized? Chu Tian spent quite a bit of effort, controlling the Divine Servants to pull out a few pieces.This was already the limit, the four giants couldn¡¯t keep up the passage and the scarlet demons began to recover. They could only leave it like this. ¡°I got something, we¡¯re leaving!¡± Chu Tian put away the pieces of Demon God bone crystal the Divine Servants dug out away and immediately activated his spatial energy, bringing the others out of the cave and back into the underground palace.Although they didn¡¯t gain any divine herbs like they imagined, they found several pieces of bone crystal, so this trip was not in vain. These things were left by an ancient demon, they were very rare on the continent.Death Wing and the others didn¡¯t know what to use them for, so they could only decide after Chu Tian researched what they were. Chapter 561: Setting laws After a few days, in Miracle City. Meng Qingwu¡¯s office had been expanded several times and now it became the most advanced information center on the continent.She only needed this one thousand and five hundred square feet area to control all of Miracle City and Miracle Commerce. Deploying the soldiers and giving out orders could all be promptly done. Meng Yingying followed Meng Qingwu, laying out all their new production plans.Miracle Commerce¡¯s factories had already been prepared in the Great Zhou Country, the Great Summer Country, and some areas of the Northern Militant Country.There were several industrial sectors inside the forest, as well as several artificial intelligence factories managed in cooperation with the elves. Meng Yingying was Miracle City¡¯s production minister, she was responsible for the schedule and quality control for the various factories, as well as the necessary delivery of materials and technology.Although there was Smart Brain taking care of it, it was still arduous work day after day. ¡°Our spiritual technology laboratory has had a large breakthrough.¡±Meng Qingwu said to her little sister, ¡°We need to increase the construction speed of Spiritual Towers, the spiritual technology is a very important development factor for our Miracle City.¡± Meng Yingying¡¯s eyes lit up because the spiritual technology was a good thing.The arena and the trial field were all built with this technology. Now that there was a big breakthrough, there had to be something worth anticipating, so she slapped her chest and promised, ¡°Be assured elder sister, I¡¯ll personally manage it.¡± ¡°Un, with you here, I¡¯m assured.¡±Meng Qingwu had a high status in the Miracle Commerce group.Whether it was Vivian, Nangong Yun, or Delores and the others, they all had some degree of respect for her, developing a boss and a subordinate relationship with her.Other than Chu Tian, only Yingying was the closest person to her. Sometimes this made Meng Qingwu lonely, but she understood that to guide this Miracle Commerce ship, some sacrifices had to be made, ¡°Yingying, how is it going between you and Chu Tian?¡± Meng Yingying never thought her elder sister would mention this matter.Her little face turned slightly red, ¡°Humph, it¡¯s still the same. That fellow has been underground so long and he just came back a few days ago.He was only with me for half a day before running off to do something strange.¡± Meng Qingwu lovingly stroked her little sister¡¯s hair, ¡°Silly girl, don¡¯t you understand him?He seems casual on the surface, but don¡¯t just look at his outer appearance. He is a very serious and focused person.I don¡¯t know what he wants to do, but he has his thoughts and ideas. You have to take the initiative to grab onto him.¡± Meng Yingying looked at Meng Qingwu, ¡°I feel that in this world, elder sister is the one who understands Chu Tian the best.¡± Meng Qingwu gave a cough, ¡°What nonsense are you saying.¡± ¡°Chu Tian said that he¡¯s preparing to plan for the wedding.¡±Meng Yingying was afraid of others hearing, so she softly said, ¡°How about you marry him with me?Marrying two will be like marrying one, we definitely won¡¯t be separated.¡± ¡°Marry him together?Pei! Where would my face go?¡±Meng Qingwu spat out and revealed the rare look of a shy girl, ¡°He hasn¡¯t done anything and he wants to buy one get one, how could there be anything this cheap in the world!¡± Meng Yingying shouted, ¡°Elder sister, your face is red!¡± ¡°You silly girl, watch how I teach you a lesson!¡± Meng Qingwu and Meng Yingying teased each other. If the people of Miracle City saw this, they would definitely be stunned.The cold and elegant female vice City Lord could actually act like a child. The two of them teased each other for a bit. Nangong Yun suddenly came in ,¡±Big sister Qingwu, the Elven King and the others are here.Should we begin?¡± Meng Qingwu remembered that there was an important meeting and quickly fixed her clothes and hair, ¡°Have the four lords come to the City Lord¡¯s Fort¡¯s conference room, I¡¯ll be there in ten minutes.¡± The Forest of Chaos gradually became more orderly. The thousand year contradictions between the four forces slowly changed and the races of the forest should spend less energy fighting each other, rather they should focus on expanding.If it was said that this couldn¡¯t happen because it was beyond control, Miracle Commerce¡¯s appearance created a large change in the Forest of Chaos. This four way conference was very important, the conflict between the four sides would be mediated. A brand new balance and cooperation will be established. Of course, this conference was facilitated by Miracle Commerce, so Miracle Commerce had to attend.However, even if it was an important meeting, the City Lord Chu Tian¡¯s position was empty. Since he came back from the Purgatory World, Chu Tian had locked himself up, studying something unknown. However, although Chu Tian was absent, with Meng Qingwu as their leader, Meng Yingying, Nangong Yun, Delores, and other high level members were all here. ¡°Many thanks for the four lords coming to Miracle Commerce to discuss future cooperation plans.¡±Meng Qingwu had a calm and experienced style. She didn¡¯t waste time with pleasantries and directly touched the main subject, ¡°We have found from our collected data of the Forest of Chaos that the forest has a total of over three hundred cities and the cities contain 25% of the population, with a total of six hundred million people.¡± Meng Qingwu said this and used the mirror to show an image.The fan shaped statistic showed the pattern of the Forest of Chaos, ¡°The Eternal Forest, the Savage Highlands, the Giant Mountain Range, and the Dragon¡¯s Ridge have less than a hundred cities.The one with the most is the Dragon¡¯s Ridge with forty two cities. In other words, more than two thirds of the forest cities are independent cities, belong to another force, or have property disputes over them.¡± The data was very convincing. The Forest of Chaos was so chaotic because of the various forces inside the forest.Although the four giants were the top forces for the Forest of Chaos, strictly speaking, the influence they had didn¡¯t even cover half the entire forest.The other forces act as cushions for these four forces or were just too far away from the four forces to control or controlled by a mysterious force like the Subterranean World forces.Therefore there were many hostilities in the forest with various forces attacking each other and forest robbers creating chaos in between. Meng Qingwu continued to explain, ¡°Looking at various sides like resources, population, and strength, the Forest of Chaos has the conditions to become an empire level force!Today, with Miracle City as the core, the four powers will enter a cooperation. I think we need to work to change this.¡± ¡°Vice City Lord Meng speaks the truth.¡±Lancelot heard this and he couldn¡¯t help giving his opinion, ¡°Only the Forest of Chaos situation wasn¡¯t formed in a day or two, this ten thousand year old relation is not something we can easily change.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.The forest has over a hundred races and each race has their own living habits and beliefs.Among the villages, towns, and cities of the various races, they are all filled with grudges and hatred, it would be hard to solve within a hundred years.¡±The Dragon Lord had the most right to comment on this matter because the Dragon Lord¡¯s race was very small and the city he ruled was very big, with many different races inside the city.Therefore, there were frequent rebellions which caused the Dragon Lord a lot of headache, ¡°That is unless we launch a war and sweep through the forest, however is killing billions of people that easily said?The forest is this big, there will be many fishes that escape through the net. It will be hard to find peace in the next several hundred years.¡± Thunder¡¯s Fury and Burst Claw didn¡¯t say a thing, but they agreed to Death Wing¡¯s point. The Forest of Chaos had the potential to become an empire, but it could never become one! Not to mention the complicated relationship between forces in the Forest of Chaos, just based on the complicated relationship between the four giants, it was impossible for them to cooperate, they could only work together for mutual benefits. How could the elves work with the spirit beasts? How could the a Dragon¡¯s Tomb Lich cooperate with a Treant that advocated life? This was indeed very difficult work, but this was something that had to be done for Meng Qingwu.The Forest of Chaos had to come together as one, otherwise it would be hard for this place to become a big piece.This was the most important task Meng Qingwu had given herself in the next few years. There was heavy resistance. But it had to be done. ¡°Miracle Commerce¡¯s communication devices, information transfer devices, transport devices, and etc., for them to display their full potential in the Forest of Chaos, we have to create a united environment.¡±Meng Qingwu continued to say, ¡°I think everyone has misunderstood my intentions. Miracle City isn¡¯t seeking the centralization method of an empire, rather we want to reach an agreement with various clans based on mutual benefit.We want to reach an understanding that will minimize fighting and disputes, that way we can develop the forest even better.¡± The four giants all pondered this. If they didn¡¯t chase after ruling, but rather chased cooperation, this could be done. Everyone¡¯s benefits were tied together and stabilizing the Forest of Chaos was beneficial to all of them, so none of them rejected this proposition. Death Wing asked, ¡°What is vice City Lord prepared to do?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll start with us!¡±Meng Qingwu opened a scroll, ¡°Nothing can be accomplished without rules and standards.The most important task of this conference is to decide the basic bottom line of this alliance and establish a few forest laws.From this day forth, with restriction from laws and support from laws, we can reach a basic consensus that will protect the rights and status of our five forces.¡± Reaching an agreement. Using laws to restrain everyone¡¯s behaviours? That¡¯s right, the four giants were summoned here just so Meng Qingwu could set up regulations! For a place without rules, one shouldn¡¯t think of getting order or becoming a big piece!Meng Qingwu was now the ruler of Miracle City, so she could not allow this matter to happen.Even if they were the four giants, they had to honestly follow the laws! Meng Qingwu had the confidence to do this. Miracle City had the confidence to do this! Lancelot was the first to give his opinion, ¡°I agree!¡± It was well known the elves followed laws and democracy.For this decision from Miracle Commerce, naturally the elves would agree to it and fully support it.With the support of the Eternal Forest, could the other three forces not support it? Chapter 562: Forest Alliance With Miracle City¡¯s vice City Lord Meng Qingwu¡¯s lead, the Forest of Chaos¡¯ four giants reached an agreement.The four powers and Miracle City signed an alliance agreement, naming their alliance the Forest Alliance! This was a historical moment for the Forest of Chaos.The separated four powers had disappeared and now they had created an alliance to become a super power! There were three basic rules for the Forest Alliance. First, they were not allowed to attack or invade each other. After the Forest Alliance was formed, Miracle City would place a Smart Brain in each city and each city would be built around the Smart Brain in the future.The cities of the alliance would be controlled by the Smart Brain system, so all records on resources would be clearly marked, so no one could attack another city or steal any resources. Second, should any member of the alliance or any city of the alliance be attacked, the other cities would help them. After the Forest Alliance was formed, although they were separated into elven area, giant area, spirit beast area, dragon area, and Miracle City, they were all partners.When a member was threatened, the other members had a responsibility to help. If a city was attacked, the closest city had the responsibility to send reinforcements, stabilizing the alliance. Third, the Forest Alliance would form a Forest Parliament.The Forest Alliance¡¯s major decisions or internal rewards and punishments would all be decided by this parliament. There were six highest positions in the Forest Parliament, with the four giants having one each and two going to the Miracle City City Lords.The Forest Parliament was the highest authority figure and also established three different departments. There was the Forest Court of Law, the Forest Court of Legislation, and the Forest Court of Arbitration. The Forest Court of Law would be constructed in each city, mainly responsible for civil cases, criminal prosecution, administrative processes, and etc.It was to restrain the various cities and place them under the law. Of course, with different races, different cities, and different areas, the laws and rules would need to apply to each specific circumstance.The Forest Court of Law was just responsible for upholding the laws and rules. The Forest Court of Legislation which was in charge of creating laws.Each city would have a Court of Law, but they would also have a Court of Legislation.Other than the basic laws of the alliance, other laws would need to conform to the situation of different areas to adapt to the various environments and species of the Forest of Chaos. The Forest Court of Arbitration was for dealing with the contradictions between cities.There would be conflict between cities of the alliance and it was illegal for the City Lords to report to their superiors, rather they should report to the Forest Parliament to apply for third party arbitration to ensure fairness and justice.The Court of Arbitration would also have a supervising duty. If there was a city or a power that overstepped their bounds, they could send out a warning. Meng Qingwu seemed to suddenly turn into master of law. She created this three court system in a little while which performed their own function while also supervising each other.It would keep the bottom line while also giving room for change, honoring the styles and rules of each place. If the Forest Alliance system could be enacted, it would greatly reduce the chaos in the forest. The four giants all signed the Forest Agreement. The alliance could be considered officially established! Meng Qingwu saw that the most important task was finished and she let out a sigh of relief.The four giants all swiftly agreed to the Forest Alliance mainly because they all had requests for Miracle City.Meng Qingwu was clear in her heart that Miracle City was still too weak and a paper contract had no binding force at all.Once the benefits of breaking the alliance was greater than keeping the alliance, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to leave at all. But that didn¡¯t matter. The four giants needed Miracle City now. The Forest Alliance wouldn¡¯t break in the short run. Meng Qingwu believed that while Miracle City was weak now, once the Forest Alliance was formed, it would create large waves in the forest.The other powers or independent cities would certainly join the Forest Alliance for safety or benefits. These forces and cities would join the Forest Alliance, but they wouldn¡¯t attach themselves to the four giants, so there was a large difference.Just like Meng Qingwu said before, there were over three hundred cities in the forest and the four giants only controlled a third of them. With Miracle City establishing the Forest Alliance with the four giants, how much momentum would they have?If they seized this chance to draw in the other two hundred cities as part of the Forest Alliance, the influence of the four giants in the Forest Alliance would diminish.The alliance¡¯s dependence on the four giants wouldn¡¯t be as big. Miracle City had an aloof status in the alliance. The cities would hire themselves to the Forest Alliance and not Miracle City, but they were still in fact led by Miracle City¡¯s City Lord. Miracle City would gain benefits without anyone thinking they were greedy, Miracle City would gain influence without anyone thinking they are a tyrant, and Miracle City would become stronger without anything thinking they are a threat.This was the power of the young miss¡¯ wisdom. If Miracle City directly took in the small and medium sized forces, they would increase their number of cities, but it would arouse suspicion. Now with this method, using the name of the alliance, the situation was completely different. The expansions style of a power or country heavily depended on their leader. The young miss was like Chu Tian, she didn¡¯t have a strong desire for control.Therefore, even if Miracle Commerce was strong enough, they wouldn¡¯t go out stealing territory because Miracle City didn¡¯t have a need to do this.Miracle Commerce was a force with technology, so why did they have to steal from others? They would seek profits with their technology! After the Forest Alliance was established. Meng Qingwu discussed the concrete details of further expansion. Miracle City increased the speed of their cooperation with the four giants.Under the support of Miracle Bank, the Titan Bank, the Giant Dragon Bank, and the Behemoth Bank were all established in various regions.The three banks couldn¡¯t compare to the Elven Bank, but there was still room for development in the cities they controlled. The three giants were ambitious.As long as they had technological support from Miracle City, not only would it be easier to govern their territories, their sights would be set even further.They would no longer be limited to a small place like the Forest of Chaos and they they could start leaving the forest to expand on the endless continent. The Forest of Chaos¡¯ richest Dragon Lord had nothing but money and this giant dragon had no other hobbies than loving to make more money.When the Giant Dragon Bank was formed, he immediately invested five million source stones from his Dragon Palace. He began to plan with Miracle City to create the largest company and resource harvesting group to plunder all the riches of the world. After the Titan Bank had been established in the Giant Mountain Range, they were prepared to collect large amount of funds and with Miracle Commerce¡¯s technology, they were prepared to create the largest industrial sector in the forest.The Giant Mountain Range had giants, half giants, and dwarves in the hundred millions. They represented the highest level of craftsmanship in the Forest of Chaos or even the entire continent. The Giant Mountain Range was rich in resources, but they couldn¡¯t mine it before and now that they cooperated with Miracle Commerce, everything was possible! The Savage Highlands were different from the other two, their expansion was more direct and forceful! The Behemoth Bank collected large amount of military funds from the Savage Highlands.They would give military loans to spirit beasts, buy large amounts of military equipment, as well as buy advanced weapons from Miracle City.After the spirit beasts obtained powerful weapons and plenty of supplies, they would set out to unknown forest areas to kill wild beasts and wild tribes.They would even go out of the forest to subdue surrounding small kingdoms, taking them over and earning riches from them. The spirit beasts had their population and cheap battle strength, they were the only ones of the four giants that could do this. Other than that, the Forest Alliance also attached a great importance to the Purgatory World. Chu Tian sent Vivian to create a spatial fort inside the space and they would be able to use it soon.Miracle City¡¯s transported equipment and Source Energy Weapons would reach Darkness City soon and they would also recruit several demon warriors and dark gnome engineers from the Purgatory World, allowing the surface and Purgatory World exchange resources. Miracle City was like a large spider web. Only this large spider web became more and more complicated with each passing day, connecting the entire Forest of Chaos.This kind of fast expansion was enough to stun anyone. However, Chu Tian who started all this had not shown his face at all because during this time, Chu Tian had something more important to do. In Miracle City¡¯s underground research laboratory. Chu Tian had locked himself in a lab, spending quite a bit of effort over several days to do several things.The first was extracting the marrow out of the divine spine bones, the second was to extract the essence of the demon crystal bones, and the third was developing a source energy array with these top grade materials. The demon crystal bones were found in the Purgatory World¡¯s underground palace and the divine spine bone was taken from Central State¡¯s Trial Tower.These two things were from gods and demons, they were top grade materials that one couldn¡¯t even ask for! Chu Tian didn¡¯t have a way to use the divine bone and demon bone alone. The divine and demonic energy contained within was too strong and mortals couldn¡¯t withstand it, causing them to face the danger of their bodies exploding.This was why Chu Tian had preserved these rare materials and had never used them. There was actually a method contained within the ancient god¡¯s memories. The divine and demonic energy could neutralize each other.As long as the right method was used, the two could reach a balance and reach a state that the body could withstand. Chu Tian had researched this for many days and was now prepared to use the divine and demonic materials to refine a pill.However, even if the two could neutralize each other, they still contained powerful divine and demonic energy that was enough to greatly harm one¡¯s body.There was a possibility that before the process was over, one¡¯s body would collapse from being unable to withstand it. Chu Tian considered the existence of this risk, so the main ingredient of the pill was the Five Coloured Immortal Fruit.This was because the Five Coloured Immortal Fruit had powerful life energy and restorative energy, this was enough to minimize this risk. Refining this pill was very important, its success would affect Chu Tian¡¯s future! Chapter 563: Pill refining In the crystal slot in front of Chu Tian, there were two different coloured liquids.One was white gold and the other was black purple, both of them releasing energy. There seemed to be a kind of lightning jumping through them and it was hard to imagine what kind of power was contained within them. The two different liquids were essence drawn from a god and demon¡¯s body respectively. Chu Tian was very clear how powerful the energy contained within these things were.The pill furnace he was using was bought from Thunder¡¯s Fury by Miracle Commerce and it was made of top grade level four materials.It was so powerful that even the Titan¡¯s divine thunder couldn¡¯t destroy it. There were several other arrays being used in this pill refinement.Other than the core array Chu Tian used for refining, there were also large amounts of stabilizing, additive, strengthening, and blessing arrays.Smart Brain was using source stones to provide energy for these arrays. The preparatory work was pretty much done now. Now he could begin! Chu Tian threw several precious materials into the cauldron like he didn¡¯t care about money.The source energy arrays all around him activated at the same time and the runes lit up one by one, turning into source energy arrays.The source energy arrays lit up one by one as they formed an even larger source energy array. Hong!Hong! Hong! Intense energy fluctuations came from the lab as countless runes crawled forward like nimble worms as they covered the surface of the cauldron.When the various assisting arrays were activated, Chu Tian began to refine the pill. The material inside the cauldron were refined and the sound of a storm rang out as the energy inside the precious materials were stimulated by the arrays. Chu Tian had a very calm expression as he kept refining for several minutes.When the storm of sounds gradually became smaller, Chu Tian placed a Five Coloured Immortal Fruit into the cauldron. The instant the Five Coloured Immortal Fruit was placed in. Large amounts of strange signs instantly appeared from the cauldron.There was a five coloured cloud, all kinds of noises, and waves of spiritual energy instantly filled the entire laboratory.The cauldron shook several times and if it wasn¡¯t for the rare materials used to make it, it would have exploded already. The herbs inside the cauldron, they were all rare top grade items.Not to mention the third level middle Immortal Grade Five Coloured Immortal Fruit, any one of these herbs could be used as precious main herbs in a pill.Now they were being used as supporting herbs, how extravagant and wasteful was this? Chu Tian gradually felt tired as the trembling of the cauldron became stronger, just like a beast that was cornered and banging around inside the cauldron as it tried to escape from its imprisonment.This power was very strong and it was close to a peak 9th True Spirit Cultivator going wild. Luckily Chu Tian had placed enough arrays that could suppress this power. However, letting this power run wild was not a proper way since it would make the pill refining time even longer and would greatly affect the quality of the pill.Flames appeared in Chu Tian¡¯s flames and these blue and white flames formed two dragons as they surrounded the shaking cauldron. Faint traces of flames seeped into the cauldron and the powerful Netherworld Ghost Flame immediately suppressed the trembling, sealing the cauldron like a giant piece of ice. The Netherworld Ghost Flame could be used to suppress the rampaging power when a pill was being formed. Chu Tian increased his speed, refining the material inside the cauldron until the cauldron finally calmed down.Chu Tian waved his right hand and the cauldron was opened, causing a rainbow coloured light to come out. Waves of spiritual energy filled the laboratory as several dragons danced in the air.This scene was powerful enough to stun anyone. Too strong! This was the image of an Immortal Pill being born! This was a middle grade level three Immortal Pill that was close to the high grade.Even if it was given to someone in the peak 9th True Spirit Layer, it would be enough to largely increase their cultivation.Not to mention Chu Tian who had just reached the Spirit Transformation Realm. If he directly swallowed it, it wouldn¡¯t be strange if he even jumped up two cultivation layers! What Chu Tian wanted to refine was not an Immortal Pill. This Immortal Pill was just a half finished product for Chu Tian! Chu Tian was not in a rush to take the Immortal Pill out, rather he surrounded it in Netherworld Ghost Flames, causing the pill to sink back into the cauldron.With both hands, he poured the demonic and divine essence into the cauldron and the three materials instantly mixed together! The cauldron was sealed again! Another round of refining began! If the alchemist masters of the continent saw Chu Tian¡¯s refining method, their eyes would have popped out into the cauldron.This had never been seen before. A peak pill was refined with great effort, but this pill was not the finished product, but rather a half finished product or it could even be called a material. Chu Tian used the pill as the main material and used the divine and demonic solutions as supporting materials.The three came together and they were refined again. Using pills to refine pills, this kind of shocking technique was something only an inventive and skilled alchemist could do. This was because the essence of refining pills was to remove impurities, fuse essences, create change, and combine everything together again as an elevated product.To extract essence from normal materials was already a very complicated matter, not to mention combining, changing, and elevating it. The pill itself was very complicated with various stable ingredients contained within.No one had ever heard of something decomposing a pill again and using it as a refining material! Chu Tian was simply a maniac! The Immortal Pill shattered inside the cauldron and it was filled with explosions.The entire cauldron shook with violent energy that slammed against the incomparably firm cauldron walls.Various instruments inside the laboratory began to crack and the walls in all directions began to form large amounts of fissures. Chu Tian used the Starlight Immortal Body to forcefully block this attack.He didn¡¯t even blink as he kept staring at the cauldron and continued to refine.The demonic and divine essence combined with the fragmented pill in the cauldron and something incredible happened.The fragments dissolved while the demonic and divine essence solidified. Following that, it began to inflate like a balloon and continued to inflate outwards. It was like a newly born placenta growing at an incredible speed! The cauldron kept shaking and the walls made sounds like they were about to crack.Chu Tian¡¯s Divine Sense found large amounts of tiny fissures on the cauldron walls, like the cauldron was about to explode.Once the energy in the cauldron lost control, even if the laboratory was not blown apart, it would cause large amounts of damage to the laboratory! He had to hold on! Otherwise all his efforts would be wasted! Chu Tian¡¯s body gave off the sound of an explosion before he released a powerful flame clone that charged at the cauldron.This clone was just made of Netherworld Ghost Flames, but it contained all of Chu Tian¡¯s Divine Sense. It charged right at the cauldron that was filled with flames and the Netherworld Ghost Flame seeped in through the cracks, forming a barrier between the cauldron and the materials. The entire cauldron now looked like a cauldron made of flames. Chu Tian split his mind as he used his Divine Sense to stabilize the cauldron while using his spirit energy to activate the arrays.The cracks on the cauldron slowly became bigger and the energy within became stronger and stronger, but the refinement slowly and calmly continued. Waves of energy fluctuations were already being sent throughout the underground research laboratory. Even the slowest person could also feel the existence of this power. This energy was too terrifying, even if Death Wing and the others were here, their expressions would change.What kind of terrifying experiment was the City Lord doing? If it were to fail, not only would the underground laboratory be destroyed, it would be hard to keep the City Lord¡¯s life! While everyone was feeling restless, Chu Tian reached a critical moment in his refinement.There was a spider web of cracks all over the cauldron and the Netherworld Ghost Flame wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long. This is bad. It will definitely explode like this! Chu Tian felt this thing was pretty much refined, but this thing didn¡¯t form a pill after all this refinement.However, there was no other way. The cauldron was already greatly damaged and this thing was too powerful, how could it be easy to form a pill? If the medicinal power couldn¡¯t form a pill, the cauldron would explode when it was opened and the herbs would become worthless. Now he had reached the final step. Would the pill congealing step fail? How could he be willing?Chu Tian knew the situation was very bad because forming the pill seemed like something impossible to do. What to do? How could he solve it? The race against time didn¡¯t allow him to consider this! Chu Tian steeled his heart and stimulated his Netherworld Flame, sending it all into the cauldron.Large amounts of Netherworld Flame burned with the medicinal energy inside the cauldron and he combined the medicinal energy and essence inside the cauldron with his Netherworld Flame! ¡°The moment is now!¡± The cauldron exploded as it couldn¡¯t take the damage and the terrifying wave spread in all directions, shattering all the equipment inside the laboratory.The special walls with runes making them stronger shattered apart like weak paper. Hong! The entire laboratory was blown to pieces! Although the cauldron had exploded, the things inside the cauldron were wrapped inside a layer of Netherworld Ghost Flames.This was something that mixed golden white with purple black, being surrounded by the sparkling of a rainbow glow. The Netherworld Ghost Flame wrapped everything inside like an air bubble. Chu Tian charged forward and his arms went into the air bubble trapped inside the flames.Chu Tian released his source spirit as his eyes turned jet black and he turned into a bottomless black hole.A powerful attraction drew the surrounding energy into his body! In an instant! Waves after waves of energy wildly poured into his body. Chu Tian didn¡¯t congeal the pill, but rather he directly sucked in everything! Chapter 564: Progressing suddenly! Chu Tian did something innovative once again! Couldn¡¯t congeal the pill?No problem! He used the Netherworld Ghost Flame to seal the medicinal power and then used the flame cauldron to keep refining the material.At the same time, he used his innate swallowing energy to skip over the pill congealing step. Or it could be said that he used his body as a vessel to congeal the pill! Large amounts of energy filled his body! Chu Tian directly used it to refine his body! This was without a doubt very dangerous matter.The human body was very weak and even if it was a powerful body like the Behemoth¡¯s, it would be very hard to withstand this kind of destruction! The Perfection Realm of the Starlight Immortal Body made Chu Tian¡¯s physique and restorative power surpass normal people¡¯s, but that did not mean that his physique could match the super powerful beast Behemoth!The moment the endless energy entered his body, Chu Tian¡¯s skin and muscles were torn apart while also suffering heavy wounds to his meridians. Not being ripped apart on the scene was already a great miracle! The energy began to move even faster inside Chu Tian and in just a few breaths, Chu Tian was covered in countless cuts from head to toe.This damage was enough to take down several Behemoths, with his body collapsing in almost in instant. At this extremely critical moment, Chu Tian¡¯s body was covered in a rainbow light.His flesh that had been injured was quickly restored by some kind of energy. Chu Tian¡¯s ideas were very correct! He had already guessed that he couldn¡¯t take the baptism of the divine and demonic energy, therefore he chose to refine an Immortal Pill with a powerful self regeneration effect.He used the power of the Immortal Pill to heal the backlash to his body. Chu Tian current condition was an unending cycle of destruction and restoration. This process was undoubtedly painful, but it allowed his body to completely change.Each drop of blood, each piece of flesh, and each bone was filled with the demonic and divine power.Chu Tian¡¯s cultivation leaped up during this process. 6th True Spirit Layer, peak 6th True Spirit Layer, 7th True Spirit Layer, peak 7th True Spirit Layer, 8th True Spirit Layer! This kind of increase had never happened to Chu Tian before.He skipped over several cultivation levels and finally reached the 8th True Spirit Layer!If most of the energy wasn¡¯t being used to change his body, Chu Tian¡¯s cultivation could have even reached the peak of the True Spirit Layer! Chu Tian didn¡¯t care about increasing a level or two because a level or two of cultivation was not worth that much to Chu Tian.His cultivation could be slowly increased, but the chance to transform was hard to obtain! The entire process was intense and short! In just around an hour, all of the energy was used up.Chu Tian¡¯s clothes had been ripped apart, but his body seemed much stronger than before.Each inch of flesh seemed condensed and each piece of his muscle were filled with power, releasing a faint, but bright glow. Success! Success! Chu Tian could clearly feel that he had been reborn as the divine and demonic energy flowed through his body.From his bones to his blood to his muscles, all of them had undergone a large qualitative change. There was too much noise coming from the underground laboratory. Meng Qingwu was paying attention to this place because she was very worried about Chu Tian¡¯s condition, so she called Delores and Death Wing who had business in Miracle City over.They came to the underground laboratory to see Chu Tian¡¯s condition with several other high level Miracle Commerce members. Who would have thought that when they arrived, Chu Tian had already finished everything. He had already changed into a new robe as he appeared in front of everyone. Nangong Yun called out in surprise, ¡°Boss, what happened here?Why did you suddenly change!¡± Everyone found that Chu Tian¡¯s figure was better than before.His muscles were sleek and not exaggerated, being streamline in appearance, having the explosive force of a wild leopard.His skin was even more smoother than that of the elves. His height even increased by five-eight centimeters. Chu Tian already looked good and now after this large change, it highlighted his masculinity, increasing his charm by several times. Many female elven researchers looking at Chu Tian couldn¡¯t stop their cheeks from turning red, their hearts from beating fast, and began to whisper to each other. Chu Tian didn¡¯t care about the change in his appearance because he already felt he was handsome, even a bit of charm was just adding to perfection.What he really wanted to know now was that after the demonic and divine essence transformation, how much his various aspects had increased. ¡°Come, we¡¯re going to the experiment field!¡± The experiment field was mainly used for testing the might of weapons or talismans, therefore there were large amount of testing fields.Chu Tian moved to a metal doll that was around three meters tall. Each one of these metal dolls were made of level three metals, so destructive might could be measured with how much damage was dealt to it. ¡°Sir City Lord, are you certain you want to use these dolls?¡±Clark hesitantly reminded Chu Tian, ¡°These dolls are used to test heavy Source Energy Weapons, we¡¯ve never used it to test personal strength.Only barbarians with physical strength that is several times greater than normal people¡­..¡± ¡°Stop wasting words, let them all out!¡± Several metal dolls came out. Chu Tian¡¯s eyes fell onto the first doll and his fist tightened, causing his bones to let out several cracks.Without using any cultivation technique or spirit energy, Chu Tian released his physical strength. Just like a cannonball flying out, it slammed into the metal doll. With a hong sound! The several ton body of the doll collapsed and it flew several dozen meters away before rolling several dozen meters.The metal surface created sparks and ear grating sounds as it scraped against the ground. ¡°32% destruction!¡±A researcher wiped his sweat away, ¡°Sir City Lord¡¯s fist might is already close to that of a Source Energy Cannon!¡± Everyone revealed looks of shock. A fist was on par with a Source Energy Cannon?Wasn¡¯t this too exaggerated! If Chu Tian used his spirit energy with his cultivation, his destructive might couldn¡¯t be as strong as a Source Energy Cannon.What everyone noticed now was that when Chu Tian sent his punch out, he only used his physical strength, so this destructive might was pure destructive might! If just a physical body could be this strong, Chu Tian¡¯s body wasn¡¯t that different from that of great ancient era beasts! Chu Tian shook his head like he wasn¡¯t satisfied. He stepped off with both feet. With a harsh grating sound, Chu Tian¡¯s fist slammed into a metal doll like a mountain.The doll caved in and was sent flying by that terrifying might. ¡°38% destruction!¡± Chu Tian flew out in front of another doll like an arrow.His right leg flew out like an axe and the doll¡¯s head was forced into its chest, as its knees collapsed into the ground. ¡°40% destruction!¡± ¡°43% destruction!¡± ¡°47% destruction!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s strength grew with each attack, with each attack having a clear increase in power! After Chu Tian destroyed five dolls, he suddenly stopped moving.There was a golden light that appeared in his eyes as he released a powerful Divine Sense, moving the five dolls and gathering them in a row. What did he want to do? Everyone revealed confused looks. Chu Tian¡¯s fists tightened and he looked different from before.There was a faint red light that appeared in the depths of his eyes, red that didn¡¯t represent fire, but rather a wild power that looked down on everything! Strength! This was one of the nine powers of Chu Tian¡¯s source spirit.Pure physical strength, pure power, pure destructive might! Although Chu Tian could always use this power, because his body wasn¡¯t strong enough, he couldn¡¯t bear to use this immense power.He had never met the conditions for releasing this power! There were cracks several meters wide that formed with Chu Tian at the center, just like a giant dragon stepping onto the ground from above.Actually when Chu Tian jumped off, he was like a pack of Behemoths, carrying destructive might that could destroy everything in his path! ¡°Roar!¡± Chu Tian let out a low roar.Although he didn¡¯t use any spiritual or spirit energy, it was like roaring thunder in the ears of everyone who heard it.It made people feel like they weren¡¯t facing a human, but rather a giant dragon or a Behemoth! Chu Tian¡¯s fist created dazzling flames in the air as it slammed into the first metal doll.The metal doll was smashed like dough as it twisted under the power that it couldn¡¯t resist. Finally with an explosive sound, it shattered apart on the spot. This terrifying might passed through the first doll as it landed onto the second one, which also shattered like the first.When it hit the third doll, this terrifying might had weakened slightly, as only half of the doll collapsed. It left a deep hole in the chest of the fourth doll before finally hitting the fifth doll. The fifth doll flew high up from this wild strength and it was no longer in human form when it fell down. The first three had a 100% destruction degree! The fourth had a 90% destruction degree! The fifth had a 70% destruction degree! This terrifying power that came from a single punch from Chu Tian could compare to a Behemoth of the same cultivation level.Even Miracle Commerce¡¯s strongest Source Energy Cannon couldn¡¯t reach this level of power. What was even more terrifying was something else. Chu Tian didn¡¯t use an cultivation techniques, he just used the pure might of his body! In other words, Chu Tian¡¯s body alone had already exceeded the limits of a mortal.From this day forth, even if he ran out of spirit energy, he could use this wild might to resist any cultivator of the same level! The power of this fist was too strong. Chu Tian¡¯s fist was bloody, but not a single drop of blood came out.Chu Tian didn¡¯t heal it, but his wounds healed themselves in a short period of time.It had returned to normal in just a little while! This kind of terrifying restorative power was not something humans should have! Chu Tian had already surpassed the body of a mortal and he could charge into the Heaven Domain Realm.He even had the capital and potential to charge into a higher realm! Chapter 565: All kinds of danger Chu Tian¡¯s overwhelming power left a deep impression and shock on anyone who had personally witnessed it, even the Elven King and the Dragon Lord were not exceptions.It wouldn¡¯t be strange if Chu Tian was a Behemoth, but Chu Tian was only just a human! Humans were innately weak! A human¡¯s physique was frail! No matter how much space for growth a human was, their bodies were still human bodies.Humans relied heavily on spirit energy and they weren¡¯t stronger than a normal human once they used up all their spirit energy.They had never heard of a human body that was as strong as that of a Behemoth¡¯s! The two of them were high level Heaven Domain Experts, Chu Tian¡¯s current strength was not enough to enter their eyes, but his growth speed was just too shocking.He had jumped several levels from a single session of closed door cultivation. With this speed, Chu Tian would soon reach the Heaven Domain Realm! Chu Tian¡¯s cultivation could progress this suddenly was mainly because of his rich preparation.Chu Tian not only absorbed the divine and demonic essence, he also had several other Immortal Herbs and precious materials with the Five Coloured Immortal Fruit as the main ingredient.This was enough for someone in the peak 9th True Spirit Layer to reach the Heaven Domain Realm, but now it was just being used for a few trivial levels. Actually Chu Tian¡¯s tests had just begun and he began to test various other aspects.Chu Tian found that after he absorbed the divine and demonic essence, although he couldn¡¯t resist all curses, restrictions, and poisons like true divine blood, he was immune to most of them.Although he didn¡¯t have the corrosiveness of demonic blood, Chu Tian¡¯s abilities had a strong corrosiveness and demonic aura to it. Other than that, the quality of Chu Tian¡¯s spirit energy, his meridian tenacity, and various other aspects were all increased! This experiment had never been recorded before and no one had ever tried performing it. This procedure was very dangerous because whether it was a god or a demon, it was a powerful existence normal beings couldn¡¯t even imagine.To try to gain divine or demonic energy was just crazy. Even the ancient Heaven Race would not dare directly absorb demonic or divine power.They would absorb the energy through special growing fields to grow herbs and using those herbs to transform themselves. Atu had entered the ancient farming field by accident to receive a treasure.Finally, he was lucky enough to not die, but he also changed beyond recognition.Now he no longer had the same appearance of his origin race and had turned into a monster. Chu Tian had analyzed the specialties of demons and gods with the ancient god¡¯s memories, finally drawing out a plan to neutralize the demonic and divine power.He never thought that it would succeed to this extent. Chu Tian¡¯s power increase was not small and he had gained quite a bit from combining them together! A human could make themselves as strong as a giant dragon or a Behemoth? The Dragon Lord said in a somewhat down voice, ¡°City Lord Chu Tian is truly skilled, you can actually create this kind of heavenly change.¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha, is this small trick worth mentioning?You don¡¯t need to envy me, I was just experimenting on myself!¡±Chu Tian directly promised everyone, ¡°Relax, everyone will have a similar chance!¡± Everyone revealed looks of shock. How could everyone achieve this! Actually Chu Tian had taken several pieces of ancient god spine bone out of the Central State Trial Tower and it was not something Chu Tian could use all at once.However, the extra bit was not enough for others to undergo the same change, after all, not everyone could stand what Chu Tian did and it required Immortal Materials that were hard to find. It wasn¡¯t like there wasn¡¯t any other ways. Chu Tian brought people to the Purgatory World, using a special method to mine the ancient demon blood essence while also studying the Heaven Race¡¯s altar.He then returned to Miracle City through the Transport Tower and sectioned off a small area in the Miracle Gardens. He imitated the Heaven Race¡¯s farms and used the ancient demon blood essence as materials because in the Miracle Gardens, there was the ancient Tree of Life helping it grow.It would require up to a hundred years for it to grow, but now it could grow in just twenty-thirty years. Chu Tian could easily obtain herbs containing the powerful ancient demon powers.Because the ancient demon energy inside the herbs were too strong, they needed to be weakened by a large amount before being used.He would just need to use the ancient god bones and use the ancient Tree of Life¡¯s leaves instead of the Five Coloured Immortal Fruit.With this situation, he could refine a weaker version of the God and Demon Pill. Although the pill would be greatly weakened, unable to create a transformation like Chu Tian¡¯s, it could allow an ordinary life form become a Heaven Domain Expert or reach an even higher realm.At the same time, it would greatly increase their cultivation. While Chu Tian was busying himself, Meng Qingwu urgently called him over, saying that there was something very important to discuss.When Chu Tian came to the City Lord¡¯s Fort, he saw most of Miracle City¡¯s high level commanders present. Chu Tian didn¡¯t need to guess to know that they were going to war when he saw this lineup. ¡°The Great Zhou Country has sent an urgent report.The Eagle Burial Kingdom has mobilized troops to ambush the three northern country alliance and being caught unaware, over ten cities have already been taken.Most of the Northern Militant Country¡¯s prairies have already been invaded.¡± Meng Qingwu¡¯s expression was very serious, ¡°Based on the speed and movement of the troops, this should be a planned attack.They even saved enough strength to deal with our reinforcements. This means that with the intelligence gathering methods of the Eagle Burial Kingdom, they even know our strength inside the Forest of Chaos!¡± Chu Tian couldn¡¯t help knitting his brows. The Eagle Burial Kingdom was a large warring kingdom and one that was quickly expanding.They were a spirit beast kingdom where all their citizens were soldiers and they had millions of trained elites, while also developing the surrounding small and medium sized countries.The spirit beast¡¯s ferocity and speed in invading allowed them to live off fighting, allowing them to invade like a pack of wolves. Even among the other warring kingdoms of the continent, the Eagle Burial Kingdom was one of the higher ranked kingdoms. Such an aggressive country in just a short period of time gathered half of their troops, using them to attack the three country alliance which the Great Zhou Country led.This was like using a butcher¡¯s knife to kill a chicken. The most likely possibility is that the Eagle Burial Kingdom knew of the existence of the Forest of Chaos.They not only knew of the Forest of Chaos, they even knew that there were several powers that could match the Eagle Burial Kingdom hidden within.This was not the most important thing. The most important thing was that these powers had formed an alliance and were supporting the three kingdom alliance. When this news was sent to the Eagle Burial Kingdom, how could they not feel pressured? This reason alone made them give up the battles they were smoothly winning, using everything to attack the three kingdom alliance.However, what people were confused about was why did the Eagle Burial Kingdom know of the powers inside the Forest of Chaos? The Forest of Chaos was tens of thousands of miles away from the Eagle Burial Kingdom! The Forest of Chaos was a sealed place and there weren¡¯t many people in the three kingdoms who knew the situation inside the Forest of Chaos.The Eagle Burial Kingdom was so far away and without any merchants, how did they find out and confirm this piece of news? This was not a small problem! Chu Tian thought about it before saying, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, we would have to fight the Eagle Burial Kingdom eventually.Since they took the initiative to attack, we might as well seize the home field advantage. Miracle Commerce is no longer the same Miracle Commerce, the four alliance powers are not weaker than warring kingdoms.At worst we¡¯ll get ten giant dragon from the Dragon Ridge, ten Behemoths from the Savage Highlands, and some support from the Eternal Forest and the Giant¡¯s Mountain Range. I don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t beat the Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s army!¡± ¡°This problem is not as simple as you think.¡±Meng Qingwu shook her head and said, ¡°No matter how strong the Forest of Chaos local powers are, they are still locals and can¡¯t form a country.The Eagle Burial Kingdom have over ten million soldiers, this is something none of the Forest Alliance powers can match. We only have a superiority in number of experts, but faced with absolute numbers, it would be hard to change the course of events even if we sent large amount of experts.Not to mention that the three kingdom alliance isn¡¯t in the Forest Alliance territory. There won¡¯t be any forces that will take the risk of fighting a warring kingdom for us!¡± Meng Qingwu had her own reason for saying this! ¡°The other thing I¡¯m worried about is that I think the Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s attack south is not accidental and was stirred by some other power.The one that stirred them is probably a forest power and one that is trying to subvert the Forest Alliance. The Subterranean World is the most suspicious power.¡± Meng Qingwu continued her calm analysis. ¡°We have very little information on the Subterranea World, we only know that the powerful Spider Queen is very ambitious.The one most unwilling to see the Forest Alliance form is them and the matter of us seeping into the Purgatory World shouldn¡¯t escape their information network.Therefore whether it is in the Purgatory World, the surface world, or the Subterranean World, the Forest Alliance is a thorn in their sides. The Eagle Burial Kingdom is only their first move against the Forest Alliance but I don¡¯t think it is their only move!¡± Chu Tian nodded, ¡°The young miss¡¯ analysis is very logical.Then what defenses does the young miss think we should deploy?¡± ¡°Borrowing outer force when inner force isn¡¯t enough, this is a tactic used since ancient times.The Eagle Burial Kingdom is a powerful external force, but it isn¡¯t enough to shake the Forest Alliance, it is only to attract our attention.If the instigator of this matter is the Subterranean World, they will bribe the small and medium sized forest powers to stab us in the back while also setting fire to our backyard in the Purgatory World, attacking our influence in the Purgatory World.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, these are the things we can think of.¡±Chu Tian also said, ¡°I believe that the underground¡¯s Insect Queen has lived this long, the underground spirit insects must be close to various large powers in the forest.There are some moves we can think of, so there are moves we can¡¯t think of. So when we can¡¯t see the full picture, we have to be careful!¡± Everyone had serious expressions. The Forest Alliance had only been formed not that long ago and the most important time is when it is still newly formed.They were coming across this large challenge and crisis this quickly? Chapter 566: Showdown on the prairies No matter who instigated it. No matter what plots there were. The urgent matter was to solve the crisis of the three northern kingdoms.The Forest Alliance members couldn¡¯t provide much help, especially in terms of soldiers fighting each other.Of the four giants, the only one who had the biggest population and most troops were the Savage Highlands. Why would the Savage Highlands send out troops for the three kingdoms? Not to mention the Forest Alliance was newly formed and it was time to create value instead of asking for it.The Savage Highlands were far away from the three kingdoms and Miracle Commerce¡¯s transport technology is not strong enough to directly send the troops over.The Savage Highlands did not have a duty or the power to send troops tens of thousands of miles. Therefore Miracle Commerce had to find a way to save the three kingdoms. Chu Tian decided to personally take command, ¡°Although Miracle Commerce is at a disadvantage in terms of quantity and battle strength, we have the most advanced weapons on the continent.Even if we can¡¯t make up the difference in quantity or quality, we can at least stall the Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s army. I will think of a way to end this war.¡± The young miss could not leave. On one hand, the young miss was not strong enough and on the other hand, the young miss was the brain of Miracle Commerce.Almost everything in Miracle Commerce and Miracle City was set by the young miss. She had the same worries as Chu Tian right now.The Eagle Burial Kingdom was overbearing, but it was just a distraction and Miracle City had to guard against the real strike from the dark. Meng Qingwu said to Chu Tian, ¡°I have sent a semi-automated group of Berserkers to the Northern Militant beforehand with all kinds of new weapons, so take the chance to run some experiments there.Remember to properly record the data and take pictures of the battlefield to help us improve the weapons. Be careful with everything.¡± The young miss had personally planned all this, so why would he be worried? Chu Tian left for the northern front without another world.The Northern Militant Country had been the War Hounds Country, established on the War Hound Plains.There were spirit beast tribes scattered all over these lands. Once the Eagle Burial Kingdom army came in, they were like fish in water, so it was hard to find them. The Northern Militant Country was the most northern country and it was also the weakest.It was because of these reasons that it was a very important goal for the Eagle Burial Kingdom.Several large cities of the Northern Militant Country had been ransacked and the prairies were filled with chaos.According to reliable sources, there were at least three hundred thousand Eagle Burial Kingdom troops and there were over fifty thousand airborne units. Three hundred thousand didn¡¯t sound like a lot, but it was not little. This was because this three hundred thousand was just the formal soldiers.With the Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s population and influence, if they took in the normal tribes, they could gather several millions soldiers.Only, this would just be a motley gathered crew and wouldn¡¯t have the sharpness of formal troops. Therefore they sent their formal troops first and like a blade, they cut through the other side¡¯s defenses.Then using a sea of soldiers, they began to swallow the land of the other side. In a simple and crude military tent, the army commanders and high level generals were all discussing military strategies.The leading commander was a fierce looking eagle man. The Eagle Burial Kingdom was named after eagles not to bury eagles, but rather to praise them.It¡¯s said that the Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s royal progenitor was a great ancient era Eagle God. Although he fell in Eagle Burial Kingdom, he had affected his descendants, making the Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s royal family much stronger than normal tribes. Eagle Burial was referring to the buried great ancient era Eagle God. The Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s eagle clan had an aloof status, especially the royal clan that were proud of the Eagle God. This leading commander was an Eagle God clansmen.He had a blue face, cinnabar red hair, explosive eyes, sharp fangs poking out his lips, and a pair of wings on his back.He looked like a mix between a human and a bird. His eyes were sharp and fierce, with each feather containing a powerful might. The difference in normal eagle clansmen and Eagle God clansmen was that Eagle God clansmen could awaken their bloodline power, just like the Great Zhou Queen Chen Bingyu!Once the bloodline power was awakened, not only would it increase their growth speed, it would make their battle strength higher than people of the same level! ¡°Your highness Dark Eagle King, we have discovered an enemy army gathering on the prairies and they seem to be approaching us.¡±An officer quickly came into the military tent and respectfully gave a spirit beast greeting, ¡°From our reconnaissance, this is an army that we haven¡¯t seen before.There aren¡¯t many of them, there are just around twenty thousand.¡± The commanding officer of the Northern Militant war zone was the Dark Eagle King, who was one of the conferred kings of the Eagle Burial Kingdom. The previously sent Fang King was different from this king.The former was just the manager of a small area and couldn¡¯t even be placed on stage in the Eagle Burial Kingdom.The Eagle Burial Kingdom fought with several large and small kingdoms and each country had a vassal like the Fang King. The Dark Eagle King was one of the five hereditary kings of the Eagle Burial Kingdom! Whether it was strength, position, or influence, it was not something the previous Fang King could match.In attacking the three kingdoms, the Eagle Burial Kingdom had sent out three Great Eagle Kings, which showed the importance and fear they had in the battle of the three kingdoms. A high level commander said with a cold laugh, ¡°Only twenty thousand people?Do we need to fear these numbers? This general is willing to take thirty thousand wolf riders to exterminate them all!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget our previous shame!¡±The Dark Eagle King¡¯s eyes were as sharp as blades and those that he looked over didn¡¯t dare look up, ¡°Our enemies are not sheep, rather they are a pack of beasts.Send out all nearby patrols and try to find the situation with the other army as soon as possible. It¡¯s best if we can capture a few soldiers from the other side to interrogate!Other than that, increase the air alert. As long as any flying beings appear, shoot them down!¡± All the officers were a bit startled. The Dark Eagle King was being this cautious? There was one hundred and fifty thousand of the Dark Eagle King¡¯s personal troops stationed here and they were all elites among elites of the Eagle Burial Kingdom troops.Adding in the various cavalry, infantry, and airborne units, they could easily deal with any kinds of enemies. But now they were being this cautious for just a trivial twenty thousand enemies, was this still one of the Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s great five Eagle Kings? The Dark Eagle King¡¯s caution was logical, he was one of the few people who knew the truth.He knew that a trivial three kingdom alliance would collapse immediately, but he needed to be wary of the Forest of Chaos behind them.Although the Forest of Chaos had far less troops, they had many more experts in comparison with many of them being top Heaven Domain Experts! The five Eagle Kings were powerful, but they were still experts of the 9th True Spirit Layer or the peak 9th True Spirit Layer.This kind of strength would collapse from a single blow from a Heaven Domain Expert. If this army was sent by the Forest Alliance, they couldn¡¯t guess the enemy¡¯s battle power just from their quantity! The preliminary scouts quickly came back. This was an army made of ogres and barbarians. The Dark Eagle King was a bit stunned.Ogres and barbarians were not residents of the prairie, this was clearly a foreign reinforcement army.However, what he couldn¡¯t understand was why was it ogres and barbarians? These two races had powerful bodies and endless strength, but they were not races that could train experts! If this was a battle between normal kingdoms, ogres and barbarians would be enough to sway the battlefield, but the situation was completely different.Whether it was the barbarians or the ogres, their cultivation talent was very low. Just based on brute force, there was a limit to their battle strength, so it was very hard for these races to raise an expert. Therefore, they established no kingdoms or civilizations on the continent and their statuses were very low.How could this kind of army be the elites of the Forest Alliance? Could it be he really was overthinking it! At this time, a scout flew in to report, ¡°Your highness Dark Eagle King, that army is quickly charging at us.There will be contact in just an hour.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Absurd!¡± Everyone¡¯s faces changed hearing this.This little army without any force actually dared to charge at the Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s main forces, was there any difference from seeking death?This was simply an insult to the might of their Eagle Burial Kingdom! Although this matter was strange, the Dark Eagle King couldn¡¯t see any reason to avoid fighting, so he gave the orders to meet them! Dong, dong, dong! The battle drums sounded out like thunder. The Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s army was very efficient.The Dark Eagle King¡¯s army had cavalry at its base with cavalry being divided into heavy and light cavalry and ground and air cavalry.The light cavalry were mainly Demon Wolf Cavalry, Swift Dragon Cavalry, Winged Dragon Cavalry, and Goshawk Cavalry. The heavy cavalry was divided into Earth Dragon Cavalry, Kodo Beast Cavalry, and Dual Legged Dragon Cavalry.There was also tens of thousands of heavy infantry that made up the powerful core of their army. ¡°The enemy has appeared!¡± The Eagle Burial Kingdom army had just finished their preparations when the Forest Alliance army had appeared.When the various Eagle Burial Kingdom officers saw the other side, they were stunned. It was just like the report had said, this army was mainly made of orges and barbarians, but they had very strange equipment.This was something never seen before in the various countries of the continent. Whether it was the ogres or the barbarians, they were covered in a full set of armour.This armour was different from the armour of their soldiers and it looked like it was a flexible layer of metallic skin.It tightly wrapped over 90% of their body from head to toe and there was a bright Source Energy Battery on their back, currently supplying power to the set of armour. It was very difficult to mass produce these items with the continent¡¯s current technological level. The equipment of this army was even more complex, they had various unknown pieces of equipment all over them.There were thick shields on their arms, energy swords or guns hanging from their belts, and etc. This army of over twenty thousand were in square formations and each formation was protecting several Battle Cars.These Battle Cars were releasing blue light as they slowly moved forward. The large gun barrel and the rows of missiles gave off a dangerous aura. Chapter 567: Showdown A strange looking army! This was the first feeling the Dark Eagle Army¡¯s officers had. Miracle City¡¯s army advanced forward, but they didn¡¯t make any sounds at all.They didn¡¯t have war drums, bugles, or signal flags. There was no transmission of orders through the army, but they kept moving forward at a quick and steady pace. Not to mention bumpkins from the Eagle Burial Kingdom, even the most erudite scholars of the continent wouldn¡¯t be able to understand this. But if one had enough understanding of Miracle City, they would know that this was not a difficult matter for Miracle City because each soldier¡¯s helmet had a transmission device.The airborne units could directly send orders to the soldiers and each group had a mobile command unit, where only the commanders could use the communication channel. From the whole, to the unit, to the individuals, there were three channels controlling them.It basically guaranteed that the Miracle City soldiers perfectly followed their orders. Quickly, rapidly, and timely. No matter what change occurred on the battlefield, every soldiers would be able to receive the situation.Any fragile strategy under this kind of quick communication lost all value, so it all depended on pure force! The Dark Eagle Army still found something off. For an army, especially one that was attacking, the vanguard was the most important elite troops.It had to have enough impact and penetrative might. A sword that wasn¡¯t sharp enough, how could it pierce through its target? With the same logic, if an army¡¯s point wasn¡¯t sharp enough, how could it break through the formation of the enemies? If the first round didn¡¯t have enough shock, the following battle formation would be greatly weakened! Miracle City¡¯s army¡¯s vanguard were a few rows of small teams, with each team having one ogre and four barbarians.The ogres had a special giant shield in one hand with a large Source Energy Cannon in the other pointing forward. The barbarians were all armed with destructive heavy firearms and were standing behind the ogres. This equipment looked dumb and heavy, how could it be used as a vanguard? The Dark Eagle King wasn¡¯t negligent at all! The Dark Demon King understood the situation more than anyone, he even knew of the battle of the Southern Summer Country¡¯s Four State Lakes.He also knew that these humans had some kind of weapons, so why would they fight hand to hand if they had these weapons? Not to mention that based on the movements of the soldiers, Miracle City¡¯s Berserker Army were all well trained.This kind of dangerous aura was not something a motley crew could give off! ¡°Something is strange!¡±The Dark Demon King gave an order to a general behind him, ¡°Bring the wolf cavalry vanguard and try to attack from the left.See how strong they are!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± This general was a renowned Eagle Burial Kingdom senior general, even having a higher position than the previous Fang King.An experienced general wouldn¡¯t miss the dangerous aura, so he didn¡¯t question the Dark Eagle King¡¯s cautious methods at all. The black giant wolf cavalry army flew out like an arrow. The Demon Wolf Cavalry was the most common cavalry of the Eagle Burial Kingdom, but the Dark Eagle Army¡¯s Demon Wolf Cavalry was different.These Demon Wolves were all level two demon beasts. They could charge out at the speed of sound and no one could catch them with their mobility. With an order! The ten thousand Demon Wolves were like a wave of locusts, separating from the army.They charged quickly without a sound, just like shears cutting across the grass of the prairies! Fast! Too fast! This army quickly headed to the back left of the army and their goal was to scatter the enemy¡¯s formation.As long as there was chaos with the Forest Alliance army, giving the Dark Eagle King a chance, his army would charge forward and defeat them without caring what kind of mysteries they had! Naturally the Berserker army wasn¡¯t blind. When these swift and dangerous wolf cavalry moved, the Berserker army also received their orders.There was no chaos with their ranks as they just charged faster at the Eagle Burial Kingdom army, as if they completely ignored the attack of the wolf cavalry. This was because they didn¡¯t need to divert their attention for this fly! The cannon barrels at the center of each square turned as wild energy began to gather. Hong, hong, hong! Several energy shells instantly fired! When the wolf cavalry were about to hit, the energy cannons created heavy casualties among them and the entire formation fell into chaos. The Dark Eagle King¡¯s face fell. The Eagle Burial Kingdom already had some information, especially on the dazzling performance of the Source Energy Cannons.They never thought that in less than a year, Miracle Commerce¡¯s Source Energy Cannons had already improved this much. Not only did the firing range and might increase by several times, they were now Battle Cars! It was no wonder they attacked with this kind of formation.Just with the powerful might of the Source Energy Cannons, it was not something a vanguard could match, so Miracle City¡¯s army didn¡¯t need a strong vanguard at all.Now matter how strong the enemy¡¯s defenses were, how many times could they withstand this kind of bombardment? The Dark Eagle King angrily roared out, ¡°Sound the drums, full force attack!¡± The Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s war drums clearly sounded out ten times and each sound seemed to be attacking one¡¯s heart.The war drums were made of high level demon beast pelt, therefore it had a spiritual frightening effect. When several hundred drums rang out, it rang through the air and roared into the heavens. ¡°Wu!¡± Several long dragon bone bugles rang out, instantly shaking up the air.The Earth Dragon army and Kodo Beast army all charged out at the Miracle City army. The Dark Eagle King was very clear that it was best to charge head on with this kind of army.Although their weapons were strong, there were still limits to them. Once both sides were fighting in close range, no matter how strong the cannons were or how fierce the guns were, how much use would they be? But was it easy to approach? Several dozen Source Energy Cannons fired at the same time! The beautiful and dazzling energy cannons created large holes in the ground and each hole that appeared was the disappearance of several hundred soldiers.Miracle Commerce¡¯s Source Energy Cannons were already using the second generation energy. This kind of equipment being used on the Battle Cars were restricted, so they weren¡¯t as strong, but they were still able to kill experts in the 5th-6th True Spirit Layer. Even if this was the elite army of the Eagle Burial Kingdom, how many of them were in the 5th-6th True Spirit Layer? When the Dark Eagle King saw the terrifying might of the Source Energy Cannons, seeing the elite soldiers of the Eagle Burial Kingdom disappear under beams of light, his eyes almost sent out flames, ¡°Charge, everyone charge!These weapons can only attack from range, it¡¯ll be our world once we get close!¡± The Eagle Burial Kingdom army was very brave.Even in this kind of situation, they charged into the cannon fire.Now they were very close to the Miracle City army. The timing was right! The airborne units were sent out! The Eagle Burial Kingdom was rich in airborne units, having very agile eagle warriors and powerful Dual Legged Dragon Cavalry.They were like a dark cloud as they flew over Miracle City¡¯s army. Miracle City¡¯s Source Energy Cannons were very powerful, but their disadvantages were very clear.They were more suited for siege fighting, which meant dealing with stationary targets, so they¡¯re very suited to being placed in large scale battles.But once they met airborne targets or targets that were very close, the Source Energy Cannons would lose their effectiveness. ¡°Kill, kill!¡± Most of the Eagle Burial Kingdom soldiers were Awakened Soul Cultivators, so they were currently releasing their source spirits.All kinds of power began to fly out at the Miracle City army. When Miracle City was faced with the attack of the visibly bigger army, they weren¡¯t scared at all.The front row ogres raised their shields at the same time and something that stunned the Eagle Burial Kingdom soldiers occurred.Light was released from the shields of these ogres and this light came together, instantly forming an incomparably large barrier! Hong, hong, hong! The attacks of the Eagle Burial Kingdom soldiers landed on this giant barrier, with most of them dissipating and some of the more powerful attacks leaving marks on the barrier. The second row, the third row!Miracle City¡¯s army released three layers of large scale energy shields! What was going on here? The Eagle Burial Kingdom generals were stunned.Barriers weren¡¯t rare on battlefields, but most barriers were very troublesome to set up, so they were mostly used for defending cities or strongholds.For this kind of mobile defensive barrier, it was something rarely seen! ¡°Airborne units!Circle around!¡± Although Miracle City¡¯s barrier was very strong, it did not cover all around them.The Eagle Burial Kingdom airborne units crossed over the barriers to attack. Who would have thought that at this time, the soldiers would raise their arm guards and release a layer of light.They blocked most of the Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s attacks. Other than the giant barrier. Each soldier had a portable barrier? This time even the Dark Eagle King was shocked, he even suspected that he was in a nightmare.Even the richest family on the continent only gave each soldier a defensive talisman. The defenses of these talismans were very limited and they had to be used with Symbol Techniques. This scene had never been seen before. Each soldier had their own protective barrier that they could turn on and off at will.It was quick, convenient, and most importantly, the defenses were very strong! The Dark Eagle Army did not have time to give any more orders before Miracle City¡¯s army attacked.Several thousand heavy firearms opened fire, instantly filling the sky with light, creating a wild storm of energy bullets.Those Dual Legged Dragons with powerful bodies had now been turned into living targets! Hong, hong, hong! The portable Source Energy Cannons were also fired! Giant beasts were blown up one after the other! Although they had the absolute advantage in terms of numbers, the Dark Eagle Army encountered an one sided slaughter.They couldn¡¯t break through the firm defenses, being routed outside the formation, undergoing the wild baptism of the cannon fire! Chapter 568: Chu Tian’s strength Whether it was from the front, from the air, or from behind, the Dark Eagle army couldn¡¯t cause chaos in the Miracle City army formation at all.Miracle City¡¯s army was methodical as the cannon fire swept over the Dark Eagle Army. How was this a battle? This was simply a mix of metal and flesh being thrown into a giant meat grinder.The people who died under the Source Energy Cannons didn¡¯t even leave behind a complete corpse. This was not a fight quantity could win! Even if the Dark Eagle army was stronger, they couldn¡¯t resist Miracle Commerce¡¯s carefully developed weapons.Their progress was stopped by the energy shields that was like an iron barrier. Under the fierce and powerful Source Energy Weapons, the fine equipment, the decent cultivation, and the powerful demon beast mounts were all as frail as paper. A fortress! This was a hard to shake fortress! The Dark Eagle King couldn¡¯t calm down at all, ¡°Charge!Charge!¡± The remaining soldiers of the Dark Eagle Army flowed out like flood gates suddenly opening.Although the Miracle City¡¯s army¡¯s defenses were very strong, even the strongest defenses had their limits.With this kind of wild attack, they didn¡¯t believe they couldn¡¯t break through a single layer of defenses! The battle had already reached an intense stage. Miracle City¡¯s Berserker army was built with large amounts of money.Along with the shields made from the energy shield technology, the weapons made from the energy weapon technology, the source energy cannons inside the Battle Cars, and etc., each soldier was wearing the newest Battle Mech Suit made by Miracle Commerce. The Mech Suits had a simple control system that connected the portable weapon and communication system.It could be considered this era¡¯s most advanced communication system. A clear situation was known even on this chaotic battlefield, allowing them to accurately attack and defend.How could something this watertight be easily broken? Several Battle Cars suddenly opened their launchers. Several hundred missiles charged into the air, creating a beautiful path as they wildly bombarded the army around the Dark Eagle King.Some of these missiles were intercepted by the airborne units of the Dark Eagle Army, while some fell onto the ground. Each missile released a powerful light and heat and each attack took the lives of several hundred Dark Eagle army soldiers. The Dark Eagle King¡¯s face had already turned ashen.Although with his cultivation, he could dodge the center of these explosions and the shockwaves couldn¡¯t hurt him, the explosions around him surrounded him in flames and dust, making him unable to see a thing. ¡°This is bad!¡± ¡°Guards up, guards up!¡± The Dark Eagle King felt a dangerous aura, so he immediately roared out.The Dark Eagle King¡¯s guards gathered hearing this. Each of his personal guards were all experts around the 7th Awakened Soul Layer and there were around two thousand of them, which was enough to resist the attack of any True Spirit Cultivator. However at this time, a figure appeared from the dust. This person didn¡¯t have any flashy clothes, just wearing a white robe without any dusts.He seemed like he didn¡¯t care where he was as he swaggered over to where the Dark Eagle King was. ¡°Protect his highness Dark Eagle King!¡± A Dark Eagle personal guard jumped through the air with an angry roar.He was a valiant and powerful eagle race warrior and with a flap of his wings, he dashed through the air, appearing in front of Chu Tian with several sparkles.His very sharp claws ripped through the air and created ten powerful energy streaks. With this claw. Even a powerful Earth Dragon¡¯s body would be ripped to several pieces on the spot! The personal guard captain was shocked to find that this human slowly walked forward, completely ignoring this attack.When the ten fierce claw glows landed on his body without any interference, it passed through him completely. This was not the feeling of ripping through flesh! This was the feeling of slashing through air! The personal guard captain had not come back to his senses when Chu Tian arrived beside him.Without using any spirit energy or cultivation techniques, he simply sent out a punch. This punch was incredibly fast as the personal guard captain flew through the air, shattering to several pieces when he couldn¡¯t withstand this power! One punch! Just a casual punch! It was enough to shatter a peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer expert to pieces! This human didn¡¯t use any cultivation technique or spirit energy, it was just a normal fist.This strange sight stunned everyone, including the Dark Eagle King. ¡°Kill him!¡± Several hundred Dark Eagle personal guards charged forward to attack. Whether it was a blade, a spear, a sword, or a pole.Whether it was ice, fire, water, or earth. Whether it was a physical attack or an elemental attack, as long as it fell onto Chu Tian, not a single one had an effect as it phased through him. Chu Tian didn¡¯t care about these people as he passed through them at a calm speed.His goal was very clear, it was the Dark Eagle King being protected in the center. ¡°Just what is he?¡± ¡°Why won¡¯t the attacks hit him?¡± These personal guards were elites chosen out of a thousand and each person had been strictly trained.Even if they faced a powerful enemy, they wouldn¡¯t panic and would charge forward without any hesitation.Now that they were facing this slowly walking Chu Tian, they were shaken and hesitant. Chu Tian was like a spirit that couldn¡¯t be attacked.Whether it was energy attacks or normal attacks, they had no effects at all.If they hadn¡¯t seen him defeat the captain with a single punch, people would have suspected him of being an illusion! In less than a minute. Chu Tian had arrived not far away in front of the Dark Eagle King.The two elite personal guard captains on the left and right attacked without any fear of death and Chu Tian didn¡¯t have any emotions as he moved forward another step, causing their swords to pass through him.The sharp and powerful sword qi kept moving forward, six Dark Eagle personal guards were cut in half. It was still no use! The two captains didn¡¯t have time to react as a hand was placed on their chest.That hand was carved like jade and it was simply smoother than that of a woman¡¯s, but the muscle was carved like that of a elf.It could be considered the perfect harmony between power and beauty. They had never seen such a perfect pair of arms before! This was the last thought in their minds because the instant the two captains had this thought, Chu Tian¡¯s eyes turned red to symbolize the wild strength.Those perfect arms that seemed like they were chiseled out of stone suddenly had their veins pop out as a pure power came from every part of his body. Every bone and every muscle¡¯s power came to his shoulder, arms, wrist, and finally his palms. ¡°Peng!¡± The two captains flew out like shells shot out a cannon, instantly flying out over a hundred meters and hitting several guards.With that pure and terrifying strength, their flesh, armour, and weapons were all squished together, turning into a mess that was hard to differentiate. Chu Tian¡¯s eyes returned to normal and like slapping down two flies, he took four-five steps to arrive in front of the Dark Eagle King.Although the Dark Eagle King was more than two heads higher than him, Chu Tian seemed like he was looking down on him. ¡°Who disclosed the information to you!¡± When the Dark Eagle King looked at this young human, he was covered in a cold sweat. ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡± The surrounding guards saw the Dark Eagle King was confronting this dangerous human, so they all charged forward like moths to the flame.There were many Dark Eagle guards and they were all experts who weren¡¯t weak, so with all these people together, there was a chance they could break Chu Tian¡¯s Void Escaping. But even if they could break the Void Escaping, would they have a chance to kill Chu Tian? Chu Tian¡¯s body was different from before.Chu Tian still had his Starlight Immortal Body and his spatial movement skills, so it was useless even if these people had the numbers advantage, they would all be sending themselves to death.However, Chu Tian didn¡¯t have the mind to sweep through these trash, so he decided to take care of it at once. Spiritual energy explosion! Chu Tian¡¯s spiritual energy exploded out into the sky, this was the spiritual attack he had learned in the Demon Ants Valley.Chu Tian¡¯s Divine Sense was much stronger compared to before, so his spiritual energy explosion was also much stronger, covering a larger distance. The Dark Eagle guards heard a large explosion in their heads that was like a bomb detonating, blowing up all the thoughts they had.They were like puppets with their strings cut as their stiff bodies fell all over the ground. Other than shock, there was still only shock! This human¡¯s power had already completely surpassed his imaginations! He actually used spiritual energy to instantly take care of all the Dark Eagle guards! Chu Tian didn¡¯t even look at the people lying all over the ground as his bright as moon eyes stared right at the Dark Eagle King.There was a chill that came from the depths of his eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll ask again, who gave you that information!¡± ¡°There is no one who can threaten a brave warrior of the Eagle Burial Kingdom!¡±After a short period of shock, the Dark Eagle King once again revealed a fierce look, ¡°Die!¡± The Dark Eagle King released the power of his source spirit and his wings launched him into the sky, as a long and jet black spear appeared in his hands.He moved very quickly and when Chu Tian looked up, the long cylinder was already in front of him. Hong! The long spear flew through space to pierce at the left side of Chu Tian¡¯s chest. The Dark Eagle King was stunned before revealing a happy look.It wasn¡¯t that this human couldn¡¯t be attacked, it was just that the attacks weren¡¯t strong enough.However, his happy expression froze on his face again because his spear couldn¡¯t pierce into Chu Tian at all, rather a strong reflective power forced him back several steps. Chu Tian shook his head, ¡°You made a large mistake!¡± The Dark Eagle King said with a cold smile, ¡°Human, do you dare fight me?¡± The Dark Eagle King in that instant felt that the human¡¯s cultivation was high, but it was only in the 8th True Spirit Layer.It was because of a very strange cultivation technique that his defenses were stronger than he could imagine, but it wasn¡¯t like it was unbreakable! The Dark Eagle King was a formidable expert in the peak 9th True Spirit Layer and he had the Eagle God¡¯s bloodline power, so his battle strength was not something normal people could compare to.Why did he need to fear this human? Chu Tian softly said, ¡°It¡¯ll be my loss if you can block a single one of my moves!¡± ¡°Overestimating yourself!Then give it a try!¡± The Dark Eagle King wanted to charge at the enemy in a fit of rage, but Chu Tian waved his hand through the air and a sharp spatial energy cut through him.The Dark Eagle King¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank and his expression froze on his face. He clearly saw his separated body¡­¡­ ¡°Phaseless Sword!¡± The Dark Eagle King never would have thought that Chu Tian¡¯s true killing move would not be an evasive power, a defensive power, or a spiritual power, but rather a space attributed sword art! Chapter 569: Blood Eagle King Chu Tian cutting down the Dark Eagle King with one slash also cut the spiritual support of the Dark Eagle army, causing the spirit beast army to crumble under the attacks.Even for the powerfully armed Dark Eagle army, under the might of the Source Energy Cannons and the heavy firearms, their morale crumbled with the killing of their leader and the firepower of the weapons! Too weak. This kind of battle was just too boring! Chu Tian took out a communication device to give an order, ¡°Everyone attack!¡± The Dark Eagle army was clearly being routed, so the Berserker army drew out their weapons once they receive the orders to charge.Large energy swords and axes appeared in their hands as twenty thousand Berserkers went berserk at once! How magnificent and terrifying of a scene was this? The Berserkers¡¯ killing intent erupted, making people like there was a volcano erupting! Almost at the same time, the large shields disappeared layer by layer, giving the Dark Eagle army a new trace of hope.This was because they were faced with an incredibly good opportunity right now. Over half of the Dark Eagle army was destroyed, but they still had the superiority in terms of numbers.In a desperate situation, there was no chance of winning if they didn¡¯t counterattack! Only, the Berserkers gradually raised a shocking killing intent that completely discouraged them.After being dazed for a couple of seconds, large explosive sounds of engines turning on came from the various formations of the Miracle City army. Several dozen Battle Cars floated into the air as blue flames came out their tails, just like they were being blown up by the wind.Each Battle Car had a layer of energy shield around them and countless energy blades came out the four sides, making them seem like giant floating spiders. These energy blades began to rotate at high speeds.They not only stayed balanced, they also formed a sharp and compact disk.A powerful energy erupted from the engine and several Battle Cars charged into the other army.It was as easy as cutting down grass as they instantly carved a blood soaked path through the Dark Eagle army! Slaughtering machines! These were purely slaughtering machines! Several ¡°Reaper¡± battle Cars quickly took lives while the Berserkers went completely berserk.Once the Berserkers went berserk, not only did their brute force increase by over ten times, they also lost the ability to feel fear, they wouldn¡¯t feel pain, and they would be filled with endless battle intent. The Black Eagle army finally experienced the true power of the Berserker army! This terrifying army could not only fight in a methodical manner, they could also be wild slaughters like a pack of mad cows! The Berserkers themselves were very powerful already, not to mention that each Berserker was wearing the newest Mech Suit developed from Miracle City.Each Mech Suit had shields and energy weapons, as well as all kinds of medicines and healing arrays. They multiplied each Berserker¡¯s power by over a hundred times! An ogre charged out with red eyes. Whether it was the fiercely attacking Dark Eagle soldiers or a hidden arrow shot from the distance, the Mech Suit¡¯s shields blocked them all, not causing any damage to the ogre.The ogre just raised his weapon and kept attacking. This was a weapon that had a suitable length for an ogre and it was like an incomparably large and thick metal rod.However, when the ogre pressed a button on it, two giant energy blades would appear on the metal rod and turn the incomparably large metal rod into a double bladed energy axe! ¡°Roar!¡± The ogre wildly roared as he swept his axe through everyone around him.This high energy axe was an incredible sharp weapon, cutting through the protective spirit energy and armour of the Dark Eagle soldiers like cutting through vegetables! The other Berserkers wildly charged forward like wolves jumping onto sheep. The Dark Eagle army¡¯s low morales completely collapsed from this charge.Although they had the advantage in numbers, their battle strength couldn¡¯t compare at all, so it was an one sided slaughter. This was not a motley gathered crew! This was the main troops of one of the Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s Five Eagle Kings! They were completely routed in this short period of time, as the soldiers ran wailing as they were chased by the Berserkers.Their corpses were already scattered all over the prairie. A battle that had reached this point had no meaning in being fought. Chu Tian shook his head and took out a scroll. With a shua sound! Chu Tian appeared in the Northern Militan Country¡¯s transport point with a flash of light.The Northern Militant Country¡¯s representative Luz quickly came over and his face was covered in awe, ¡°Sir City Lord, we have already recorded the entire battle.¡± This recording was made at Meng Qingwu¡¯s request. This army of twenty thousand was Miracle Commerce¡¯s first advanced equipped army, so the data of their first fight was especially important.Not only would this give them data to aid their future research, it could also be used as material for promotional films. It was impossible for Miracle Commerce¡¯s firearms to not sell well in the future! The issue Chu Tian was worried about was not this. The Dark Eagle King did not disclose any valuable information so he didn¡¯t have the methods to investigate their entire plan.Chu Tian had just received news that the Subterranean World had already united some of the Purgatory World¡¯s powers and were currently sending a punitive expedition on Chu Tian in the eastern region.It was natural considering the fact that surface world races were occupying territory and resources in the Purgatory World. The four giants couldn¡¯t sit by and watch even if they wanted to. This was because they all had a part of the Purgatory World! The Purgatory World resources were very unique and many of them couldn¡¯t be found on the surface world.If the Purgatory World was taken away, when would they find such a good place in the future? Therefore, the four giants personally led experts of their clans and used the Transport Tower to aid the battle in the Purgatory World. Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu felt Miracle City should remain passive. The Subterranean World could attack the Purgatory World or they could attack the surface world.If the four giants lost sight of one, it would be very hard to return safely. The most important thing was that Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu had their doubts.This plan against Miracle City was very thorough, so other than the problems they had already encountered, there were other hidden moves not used yet. What would be these hidden moves? No matter what they were, Chu Tian was fighting the Eagle Burial Kingdom in the three kingdoms while the four giants were guarding the Purgatory World, resisting the attack of the other cities.The young miss had to be on guard against a large scale invasion by the Subterranean World. It could be said that the Forest Alliance¡¯s attention was being completely spread. If there was another strong enough power that came, the Forest Alliance would be facing an unprecedented large crisis! ¡°Sir City Lord, there is news from the Great Zhou Country!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°The Blood Eagle King that leads the Five Eagle Kings has led five hundred thousand Blood Eagle troops to invade the Great Zhou Country.If we add in the previous army that attacked the Great Zhou Country, there are around eight hundred thousand Eagle Burial Kingdom troops in the Great Zhou Country.They are already at an imminent crisis!¡± ¡°I understand.¡±Chu Tian was a bit surprised, but he immediately took out the communication device, ¡°Young miss, how much information do we have on the Blood Eagle King?¡± ¡°We have been gathering information on the Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s Five Eagle Kings since the war began.We have prepared information on the other four kings, but we¡¯re very unclear on this Blood Eagle King.¡± The young miss said to Chu Tian through the communication device, ¡°The Blood Eagle King is the head of the Five Eagle Kings and also the younger brother of the Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s ruler.He was in the peak 9th True Spirit Layer ten years ago and has been in secluded cultivation the entire time, so no one knows his real power.¡± Chu Tian pondered this before suddenly having an idea, ¡°Duplicate the battle recording, send one copy to the young miss and leave one for me.¡± With Miracle Commerce¡¯s current technology, it was very easy to duplicate recordings. Chu Tian obtained the recording after several minutes and instantly used the Transport Tower to head to the Great Zhou Country¡¯s Imperial City.The Great Zhou Country¡¯s Imperial City was placed close to the Death Ice Field. This city had just been constructed for about a month, but it was filled with people. Chen Bingyu was the Great Zhou Queen and Miracle Commerce¡¯s spokesperson, so anything good from Miracle Commerce would all be sent to the Imperial City.The Great Zhou Queen¡¯s status couldn¡¯t compare to before. Those sects that placed no one in their eyes all lowered themselves towards the Great Zhou Queen to get closer to Miracle Commerce.It could be imagined what status the Great Zhou Queen had in the Great Zhou Country. Chu Tian hadn¡¯t seen the great beauty Chen Bingyu in several months. He almost didn¡¯t recognize her when he saw her! Chen Bingyu¡¯s bloodline awakening degree became higher and higher, passing the generations of her father and ancestor.Her hair was now completely silver white and she had a noble aloofness to her, making her a natural queen. ¡°Great beauty Chen¡¯s beauty is even more moving now!¡±Chu Tian studied Chen Bingyu for a while before speaking in surprise, ¡°Yi, your cultivation has reached the 8th True Spirit Layer?¡± ¡°Sir City Lord still remembers me?¡±Chen Bingyu glared at him, ¡°I thought that you had long forgotten about me!¡± Actually after the Imperial City Transport Tower was constructed, Chen Bingyu had gone to Miracle City many times.Only she could never see Chu Tian when she went, so she had some grievances in her heart. ¡°How could that be?Perhaps my memory isn¡¯t good, but I remember a great beauty very clearly.I¡¯ve just been too busy recently.¡± Chu Tian smiled as he apologized, but then his smile disappeared, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the Great Zhou Country¡¯s situation first!¡± Chen Bingyu revealed a map, ¡°The Eagle Burial Kingdom attacked the three kingdom alliance, with the Great Zhou Country and Northern Militant Country bearing the brunt of it.The Great Summer Country does not have a direct border with the Eagle Burial Kingdom, so they were the least affected by this war. Of the Great Zhou Country and Northern Militant Country, the Great Zhou Country is stronger, so as long as the Great Zhou Country was conquered, half of the three kingdom alliance¡¯s power would have fallen.Therefore, the Eagle Burial Kingdom have sent their main forces to attack the Great Zhou Country.¡± Chu Tian nodded, ¡°The Great Zhou Country is an established large kingdom and an important member of the three kingdom alliance, we must find a way to hold the Great Zhou Country.Otherwise once the Great Zhou Country is heavily injured, our kingdoms alliance will fall.¡± Chen Bingyu asked, ¡°What plans do you have?¡± ¡°I have some, but it¡¯s unknown if they will work.We might as well give it a try!¡± Chapter 570: Spilling the beans Although Miracle Commerce was very big, it was limited by time and productivity, they could only produce one mechanical army like in the Northern Militant Country.The Eagle Burial Kingdom were rich in troops and their army were developed all around. No matter how strong an army of twenty thousand was, they couldn¡¯t deal with this kind of situation no matter what. Out of Great Zhou, Great Summer, and Northern Militant, only the Great Zhou Country could put up a fight.The Great Zhou Country was a sect based country, so the various sect juniors were placed into different sections and there was no military management.Whether it was quality, battle power, or experience, they could not compare to the Eagle Burial Kingdom. Chu Tian had defeated the Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s vanguard in the Northern Militant Country and now he had to face this problem in the Great Zhou Country.Compared to the easy battle in the Northern Militant Country, the Eagle Burial Kingdom troops in the Great Zhou Country were much stronger. Miracle Commerce didn¡¯t have a way to deal with this invasion, so fighting head on was not an intelligent move! The Blood Eagle King was the head of the Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s Five Eagle Kings and was the Eagle Ruler¡¯s little brother.He had a high position and was very powerful, having a very lofty position in the Eagle Burial Kingdom. He was someone who rule over millions of people with his status. ¡°Your highness Blood Eagle King, a human who is the Forest Alliance¡¯s messenger is here for an audience!¡± ¡°Audience?¡±The Blood Eagle King was a big and tall old spirit beast.His eyebrows were white as they hung over his eyes and his nose was curved.Although he looked quite old, that didn¡¯t affect his power at all and instead made people feel like he was even sharper, ¡°They actually dare come here.Are they tired of living?¡± The personal guard respectfully held out a scroll, ¡°That human said that this was for your highness to look at.He said that as long as you look over this, you will definitely see him.¡± ¡°Humph, then I want to take a look at what kind of thing he brought!¡± The Blood Eagle King spread the scroll in front of him and his eyes that weren¡¯t very big suddenly focused because after he opened the scroll, there was actually a moving picture inside of it.It was a clear recording of a battle between two armies. One side was the Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s Dark Eagle army and the other was a strange army that had never been seen before.From when both sides made contact to when they began to fight, the scene was recorded with incomparable clarity. Although there was no sound, people could feel the intensity and tragedy coming from the scroll! The Dark Eagle suffered heavy casualties from the beginning and finally they didn¡¯t even have the strength to fight back.It was a tragic loss! The Dark Eagle army was one of the most elite armies of the Eagle Burial Kingdom, even the most common wolf cavalry was riding an expensive level two Demon Wolf.This kind of army filled with experts was actually beaten this tragically. This scroll had been accelerated and parts of it had been cut, but the Blood Eagle King could tell various things about the battlefield from it.After around an hour since the battle began, the entire plains were filled with the corpses of the Dark Eagle army. Miracle Commerce¡¯s casualties were not even worth mentioning. ¡°Humph!¡± The Blood Eagle King had a dark look.Although he had not heard of the situation with the Northern Militant Country, he could tell from his instincts that this was real.Only information hadn¡¯t even been sent yet and the human gave him this kind of thing, was it to demonstrate something? ¡°Arrogant!Bring him over for me!¡± Chu Tian was led into the military tent by eight personal guards. The Blood Eagle King looked at Chu Tian and instantly his eyes focused on him, ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Although the image had been shot from different angles, there were some that were close to Chu Tian¡¯s location.With the Blood Eagle King¡¯s eyes, he could clearly identify him. Bold! Truly bold! This human had slaughtered one of the most important armies of the Eagle Burial Kingdom, the Dark Eagle army and he still dared to head into the main headquarters of the Blood Eagle army.Could it be he didn¡¯t know the Blood Eagle army was several times stronger than the Dark Eagle army? Not to mention that this was a trivial human. Even if he brought the army from the recording, the Blood Eagle King would not be afraid! Chu Tian acted like he knew nothing and raised his hands to give a greeting as he said, ¡°This one is Miracle City¡¯s City Lord, Miracle Commerce¡¯s chairman, and the Forest Alliance¡¯s council chairman, I greet the Blood Eagle King!¡± The Blood Eagle King¡¯s eyes narrowed. Chu Tian?He had heard this name before.The Southern Summer Country back then didn¡¯t fall because this Chu Tian had turned the tide in the most critical moment.Who would have thought that in just a short year, this unknown human from the Southern Summer Country would become someone who could charge into an army to kill the Dark Eagle King. He looked like he was very confident. However, he had to have some kind of backing for that confidence! Since this human dared to come alone, he most likely had the ability to retreat.Where did his confidence come from? The Blood Eagle King calmed down a bit, ¡°You know that you have a deep grudge with the Eagle Burial Kingdom and it wouldn¡¯t even be enough for this king to kill you a hundred times.I¡¯m really curious, where did you get the courage to come here?¡± ¡°The Eagle Burial Kingdom is on the brink of destruction.¡±Chu Tian had a calm look as he said, ¡°I am here to help the Eagle Burial Kingdom come back from that cliff!¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha!¡± ¡°What a joke, a real funny joke!¡± ¡°Could it be this human is a lunatic?Coming here to talk this nonsense, drag him out and behead him!¡± The Blood Eagle King¡¯s subordinates broke out in wild laughter.Of course they didn¡¯t know what happened in the War Hound Plains and they didn¡¯t know that this human youth they were laughing at had personally killed the awe inspiring Dark Eagle King.At the same time, he had slaughtered the hundreds of thousands of soldiers that were the main forces for the Dark Eagle army! Otherwise, how could they dare speak to Chu Tian like this? Chu Tian calmly said, ¡°The Eagle Burial Kingdom is on the brink of destruction, do you not care at all?¡± ¡°The Eagle Burial Kingdom is at its peak, expanding our influence in just several years!¡±The Blood Eagle King was not in a rush to attack Chu Tian, ¡°Tell me what gives you your analysis that we¡¯re on the brink of destruction.¡± ¡°The Eagle Burial Kingdom has been attacking in all directions for many years, creating grudges with many kingdoms.The Eagle Burial Kingdom is at its peak, so many countries doesn¡¯t dare make a move, but once the Eagle Burial Kingdom is heavily injured, there only needs to be a summon from a large power to make those various countries gather together!Engaging in wanton warfare, this is one!¡± ¡°The Eagle Burial Kingdom has more cities, increased population, and more wealth, but you don¡¯t know you are laying the seeds of destruction.The Eagle Burial Kingdom has increased their territory and their population by several times, but there are conquered people among them who have grudges against the Eagle Burial Kingdom.They will be oppressed over a long period of time until they are forced into an armed rebellion! Excessive cruelty, that is two!¡± Chu Tian said this and the Eagle Burial Kingdom generals revealed looks of rage. ¡°The Eagle Burial Kingdom has won all their battles in the recent years and the entire country is filled with arrogance, thinking that they can sweep through all obstacles and not placing anyone in their eyes.They do not know the space that the Eagle Burial Kingdom can occupy is limited and they are gradually inflating like a balloon. As long as there is any outer force, it will be quickly destroyed. Blind arrogance, that is three.¡± ¡°The Eagle Burial Kingdom has chased after becoming an empire for many years, but they only choose the path of war and not the path of diplomacy.Everyone knows empires are limited on the continent and the Eagle Burial Kingdom will eventually be suppressed by an empire. Can the Eagle Burial Kingdom fight an empire?Diplomatic incompetence, that is four!¡± ¡°Enough!¡± An Eagle Burial Kingdom general angrily stood up and prepared to charge at Chu Tian. Spiritual cut! That Eagle Burial Kingdom general felt his body tremble before he couldn¡¯t control it at all and he fell right to the floor.His face was filled with panic and he felt that he couldn¡¯t control his cultivation at all. Chu Tian only gave the general a casual glance before he kept saying, ¡°The Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s Eagle Ruler seeks success, not differentiating between right and wrong and not giving credit where it is due, not building a solid foundations.He hasn¡¯t had the Blood Eagle King lead the troops and instead built up four Eagle Kings to control you all. Without the style of a king, how could one be a ruler? Overly suspicious, that is five!¡± This final reason stunned all the Blood Eagle King¡¯s generals. How could this fellow know the situation with the Eagle Burial Kingdom?The Blood Eagle King indeed hadn¡¯t led armies in a long time. Perhaps because the Blood Eagle King was too famous, the Eagle Ruler feared him a bit. The Blood Eagle King knit his two white brows.He could tell that Chu Tian¡¯s words were extraordinary and he was very good at arguing, but these words didn¡¯t have a reason, ¡°How is the Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s situation related to the Great Zhou Country?I can easily destroy the Great Zhou Country!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not certain.The Eagle Burial Kingdom has a 50% chance and the three kingdom alliance has a 50% chance!¡± ¡°50%?Where did this 50% come from?¡± Chu Tian took a step forward, ¡°The three kingdom alliance is supported by the Forest Alliance.The powerful Forest Alliance is behind them and there are four powers that aren¡¯t inferior to warring kingdoms, with many Heaven Domain Experts.A powerful backing, that is one!¡± ¡°The three kingdoms alliance are powers that are directly under Miracle Commerce, so Miracle Commerce will spare no price in protecting them.We have the most advanced technology on the continent and the most terrifying weapons. We can instantly flatten a city with our power and our armies can sweep over the continent.Powerful military force, that is two.¡± The Blood Eagle King tightly knit his brows. The Forest of Chaos had really formed an alliance? As for Miracle Commerce¡¯s weapons, that had already been displayed in the scroll. ¡°With the three kingdoms alliance as the defender and the Eagle Burial Kingdom as the attacker, the Eagle Burial Kingdom has swept over countless countries and created many blood debts.If the three kingdoms alliance resist the Eagle Burial Kingdom and raises the flag, countless countries that have fought with the Eagle Burial Kingdom and countries destroyed by the Eagle Burial Kingdom will rush to help us.Powerful moral, that is three!¡± ¡°Miracle Commerce is already one of the top companies on the continent and the Forest of Chaos powers have been in the forest for tens of thousands of years.We have enough resources, food, and supplies to last a long battle! The Eagle Burial Kingdom lives off fighting. The spirit beasts do not understand agriculture and farming, so your supplies are weak.Once there is a long battle, you¡¯ll naturally crumble. A difference in backing, that is four!¡± ¡°The three kingdoms alliance cannot retreat, cannot evade, and will fight to the death.This will be a fight they devote themselves and will resist the Eagle Burial Kingdom with all their might.Firm determination, that is five!¡± After Chu Tian said this. Everyone was stunned. ¡°I admit that your mouth is quite glib, but a glib mouth cannot change the situation of the Forest Alliance.I think the Spider Queen has already begun to resist the Forest Alliance as the representative of the underground powers.¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha!¡±Chu Tian¡¯s heart was stirred.It really was the Subterranean World playing tricks, but he still broke out in laughter, ¡°Just a few spiders playing tricks underground.The four giants of the Forest Alliance can easily suppress them.¡± ¡°The underground powers can¡¯t eliminate them?Then the Western Sea¡­..¡± The Blood Eagle King suddenly closed his mouth as his face turned green and he jumped up, ¡°Don¡¯t let him escape!Kill him!¡± Chu Tian revealed a look of understanding! The western Sea Race!It was the western Sea Race! The Eagle Burial Kingdom and the Subterranean World, if they wanted to fight the Forest Alliance and completely destroy it, they had to have a stronger power behind them.The Forest of Chaos was linked to the sea to the west! The famous West Seac City could compare to Titan City or Dragon City, but the Sea Race didn¡¯t fight in the forest so most people unconsciously forgot about them. With a slip of the mouth from the Blood Eagle King, Chu Tian could guess how this plan came to be! Chapter 571: Priorities West Sea City was the city of the Sea Race.The forest races and sea races were two different things and well water didn¡¯t mix with sea water.This was why even if West Sea City was very powerful, it was frequently forgotten by the forest giants because the sea races weren¡¯t suited to living in the forest. But in terms of positioning, they were a part of the Forest of Chaos! If West Sea City was involved, this situation was very dangerous. West Sea City was not inferior to Dragon City or Titan City, but the most important thing was that there was the sea behind West Sea City, so they hid quite a bit of power inside the sea.This was something that no power had been able to investigate before. Luckily Chu Tian had obtained this information, otherwise if West Sea City had gathered enough power, they could seep into the various areas of the forest through the rivers.When they suddenly launched an attack at that time, the Forest Alliance wouldn¡¯t be able to defend and they would suffer heavy losses! Several general surrounded Chu Tian with the Blood Eagle King¡¯s angry roar.There was the sparkle of spirit energy around them, as they all tried to surround Chu Tian and take him down. ¡°No use, it¡¯s too late!¡±Chu Tian said with a faint smile, ¡°I have a communication device on me invented by Miracle Commerce, so everything we have just said was sent to Miracle Commerce¡¯s headquarters and Miracle City tens of thousands of kilometers away.I believe Miracle City will begin deploying defenses against the Western Sea. Luckily you helped me with this large matter, otherwise it would be hard to imagine the consequences once it happened.¡± What? Everyone was shocked! From a normal perspective, even if one obtained information, it wasn¡¯t easy to send it somewhere.Even if they could send it, it might already be too late by the time it reached its destination. Miracle Cite could obtain real time information tens of thousands of miles away, this was something that could go against the heavens.To Miracle City and the Forest Alliance, they wouldn¡¯t lack any information. For their future battles and wars, they would have full control of the situation! The Blood Eagle King was filled with anger from shame, ¡°Kill him!Kill him!¡± The several dozen generals were all True Spirit Cultivators and they released their source spirits to attack.Although they were True Spirit Experts, their cultivations weren¡¯t high and with Chu Tian¡¯s 8th True Spirit Layer cultivation, these fellows weren¡¯t in his eyes at all. They passed through his body and Chu Tian stood there without moving, not being hurt by their attacks at all. Chu Tian grabbed two people like they were chickens and casually threw them out of the tent.He took several steps forward to look at the Blood Eagle King as he said, ¡°Blood Eagle King, not to mention the fact you can¡¯t kill me, even if you could kill me today, you can¡¯t take anything back.The Eagle Ruler has feared you all these years, only he has never found a way to take care of you. However, how has the Eagle Ruler treated you these past few years?¡± The Blood Eagle King¡¯s body was quickly surrounded by a wild and bloodthirsty energy. ¡°Just like I said, the Eagle Burial Kingdom does not have a chance to win.Instead of watching the Eagle Burial Kingdom slowly collapse, how about you turn that sword into jade with me?Everyone benefiting from working together, isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡± Sou! It was almost so fast that he couldn¡¯t see it clearly! Chu Tian saw the Blood Eagle King turn into a blood coloured streak, instantly disappearing from in front of him.He appeared in front of him and an eagle claw moving more than ten times faster than the speed of light attacked Chu Tian. There was no doubt. The Blood Eagle King had reached the Heaven Domain Realm, a True Spirit Expert couldn¡¯t reach this speed and their attacks weren¡¯t this strong.Chu Tian¡¯s Void Escaping was shattered as those fierce glowing claws landed on his protective starlight. Five river like claw glows shattered the protective starlight while also sending Chu Tian flying. Truly fast! When Chu Tian had this thought, the Blood Eagle King had charged in front of him covered in blood red light, sending two claw glows at Chu Tian.Chu Tian couldn¡¯t keep up with the speed and his protective starlight was instantly shattered when it appeared, but Chu Tian had an incomparably strong body and he wasn¡¯t too heavily injured. Of course, this was just temporary.If he was hit again, Chu Tian¡¯¡¯s defenses wouldn¡¯t have any meaning. Spatial Leap! Chu Tian jumped into the air and disappeared into spatial waves, causing the Blood Eagle King¡¯s claws to fall into thin air.The Blood Eagle King¡¯s sharp eyes looked around and locked onto a position three hundred meters away. With a flap of his wings, he turned into several streaks before quickly chasing after Chu Tian. Although the naked eye couldn¡¯t keep up to the Blood Eagle King¡¯s speed, but he could clearly feel it with his Divine Sense.When the Blood Eagle King caught up, Chu Tian condensed a black sword in his right hand and sent out several burning streaks of sword qi. Peng! The Blood Eagle King pulled out a blood red blade out of nowhere and cut through Chu Tian¡¯s sword qi.His speed was not affected at all as he continued to charge forward. The Blood Eagle King was a Heaven Domain Expert, but his level wasn¡¯t high, having the same strength as Atu.The Heaven Domain Realm and the True Spirit Realm were an entire maor realm, it was simply a difference of heaven and earth, therefore there was no chance of winning.Not to mention the Blood Eagle King had his boost from the Eagle God¡¯s bloodline. Dang! Chu Tian clashed with the Blood Eagle King and powerful waves filled with air, instantly spreading in all directions.It pushed back all the soldiers that chased after them. This was because they were just too fast. A normal soldier couldn¡¯t keep up to their speed as they could only hear the explosions from the clashes above them.From the sounds of the battle, it seemed like neither side could get an edge over the other. Not only were the Blood Eagle army generals shocked by this, even the Blood Eagle King found this unbelievable.Now to mention Chu Tian being in the 8th True Spirit Layer, even the gap between the peak 9th True Spirit Layer and the 1st Heaven Domain Layer was an insurmountable gap. This human¡¯s cultivation was not high, but he had a shocking battle strength! Of course, in terms of strength, the Blood Eagle King still had a major advantage, but Chu Tian had too many abilities.His Divine Sense, his cultivation technique, and his physique, with the three working together, he could fight several rounds with the Blood Eagle King without falling. Of course, it was only making sure he didn¡¯t lose. Chu Tian couldn¡¯t compare to the Blood Eagle King¡¯s speed or power, he was just using his Divine Sense to catch the movement of his attacks.He used the Starlight Immortal Body to block the attack and used his powerful restorative ability to keep fighting. He also could use his spatial movement technique to escape at any time.It was in this situation that Chu Tian could last several rounds without falling. A True Spirit Cultivator could last this long against a Heaven Domain Cultivator! This was something to be proud of! Chu Tian retreated while shouting, ¡°The Eagle Burial Kingdom won¡¯t succeed.If you are proud of the Eagle God Bloodline, you won¡¯t watch it being destroyed like this!¡± The Blood Eagle King was completely enraged by Chu Tian¡¯s baseless words.There was a sudden faint layer of energy waves that filled the surrounding air and the aura around the Blood Eagle King became several times stronger. This was the Domain Power of a Heaven Domain Expert! At the same time, the Blood Eagle King activated his bloodline power! The Blood Eagle King¡¯s power increased by several times.Whether it was his strength or speed, it was increased by a hard to believe extent.Chu Tian didn¡¯t dare be negligent faced with this empowered Blood Eagle King, so he jumped several hundred meters away. Who would have thought that when Chu Tian had appeared, the Blood Eagle King disappeared a few times, charging forward at a speed the naked eye couldn¡¯t follow. This is bad! He most likely wasn¡¯t a match like this! Chu Tian knew that he had increased his strength quite a bit and he couldn¡¯t find a match in the True Spirit Realm, but there wasn¡¯t much of a chance of winning against the Blood Eagle King head on.However, Chu Tian couldn¡¯t fight head on, couldn¡¯t he still play tricks? His eyes turned gold! Chu Tian used all his spiritual energy and Divine Sense in one attack, Endless Purgatory! The Blood Eagle King couldn¡¯t react in time to block this terrifying attack.He was stunned for a second before spitting out a mouthful of blood and falling out of the air.It seemed like a short second for anyone else, but the Blood Eagle King was in the illusion world for a long time. Chu Tian¡¯s mental attack was sharp, but a Heaven Domain Expert¡¯s spirit was very strong, therefore this terrifying move could only cause heavy injuries. But these heavy injuries were enough! Chu Tian didn¡¯t want to kill the other side, so he broke out in laughter, ¡°Blood Eagle King, we¡¯ll have another chance to meet!¡±While saying this, Chu Tian activated a Transport Scroll. Before everyone could surround him, he had disappeared from their sights. Chen Bingyu saw Chu Tian come back and immediately asked, ¡°What is the situation?¡± ¡°There is some harvest, but it isn¡¯t easy to stir the Blood Eagle King to start a rebellion.The Blood Eagle King is injured and won¡¯t be able to organize an attack for three-five days, so we have enough time.¡±Chu Tian came out of the Great Zhou transport location, ¡°The Eagle Burial Kingdom can be dragged on, the most troublesome matter is the Western Sea.As long as we take care of the Western Sea problem, this plan against the Forest Alliance will not succeed.¡± ¡°What should we do?¡± ¡°The news of the Dark Eagle army being defeated on the War Hound Plains will be spread soon to the Great Zhou Country and the Eagle Burial Kingdom, greatly reducing the morale of the Eagle Burial troops.¡±Chu Tian said this before changing the topic, ¡°We¡¯ll seize this chance to send rumours into the Eagle Burial Kingdom. We¡¯ll say that Blood Eagle King has colluded with the Forest Alliance, betraying the important information on the Western Sea to me.There was already a problem between the Blood Eagle King and the Eagle Ruler, so I believe the Eagle Ruler will be filled with fear from these rumours. The ruler and king will fight from this and I believe we¡¯ll buy even more time!¡± There were priorities with all things! The Eagle Burial Kingdom was threatening, but the worst case scenario is that they take over Great Zhou, Great Summer, and Northern Militant.This wouldn¡¯t be that detrimental to the Forest Alliance. Therefore the Western Sea was more frightening in comparison and Chu Tian decided to take a trip to West Sea City! The forest and sea races didn¡¯t mix, so it was much easier to negotiate with them. Chapter 572: Heading to the Western Sea When Chu Tian came back to Miracle City, then young miss was very tired since she kept gathering information over the past few days.Even with the help of the Miracle City¡¯s powerful intelligence system, it was still a very tiring matter. ¡°The information you have obtained is very important, Miracle Commerce will use all their power to investigate this.Now we have confirmed that the Sea Race has entered this battle!¡± The young miss looked at Chu Tian as she gave a soft sigh, ¡°Large amounts of Sea Race soldiers have secretly invaded the forest from the Western Sea and because they move through water, they move very secretly.So, the large forest forces still haven¡¯t noticed them yet. The Sea Race was very troublesome. No one knew just how strong the Sea Race really was. But it was a very important step for them to find out the Sea Race¡¯s plans.It would be hard for this ambush to succeed if the various forest races were prepared and how could the sea races fight the forest races in the forest?However, there was no need to fight this battle. The sea race lived in different areas than the forest races, therefore there was no need for a direct conflict. There was no other choice, he could only take a trip to the Western Sea. Chu Tian didn¡¯t know what Alexis gave West Sea City to convince them, but whatever Alexis could give them, Miracle Commerce and the Forest Alliance could do the same.There was even a chance for them to cooperate! ¡°How long can the Great Zhou side last?¡± ¡°Because the Blood Eagle King was injured by you, he won¡¯t be able to immediately attack with his army.We have also begun to spread the rumours and the Eagle Ruler is feeling distrust towards the Blood Eagle King.This situation won¡¯t last long, at most we can stall the battle for ten days.¡± ¡°Ten days?That¡¯s enough!¡± Chu Tian left the City Lord¡¯s Fort to prepare to set off.He was about to leave after preparing his luggage, but he suddenly felt something and turned to say something out his room, ¡°Stop sneaking around, can¡¯t you come in and talk if you need something?¡± ¡°Humph, what attitude is this!¡±Meng Yingying angrily jumped in. She was wearing a form fitting elven styled short skirt, revealing a pair of white and slender long legs.There was also a faint blush on her white and delicate cheeks. She was so cute that people wanted to take a bite out of her, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯re going to West Sea City.¡± ¡°Yingying is this worried about me, I am really too moved.¡±Chu Tian went forward to pinch her cheeks as he said with a grin, ¡°You can relax, I¡¯ve gone to many places much more dangerous than West Sea City, I¡¯ll be fine!¡± Meng Yingying rolled her eyes and suddenly said with wide sparkling eyes, ¡°Who is worried about you?I¡¯ve heard that West Sea City has the continent¡¯s most beautiful mermaid race, I¡¯m worried about them.Don¡¯t you harm them in any way, otherwise there is no end between me and you!¡± Chu Tian instantly revealed a sad look, ¡°So it was me who was thinking too much.You think that I would actually hurt those girls, I never thought that I was like this in your eyes.We¡¯ve known each for this long and you treat me like this, it really is too hurtful.¡± ¡°No, no, I¡¯m just randomly speaking!¡±Meng Yingying awkwardly scratched her head.She walked in front of Chu Tian and held his hand as he said, ¡°I still believe in you!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care, the injury is already there.¡±Chu Tian said in an inflexible voice, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you help me cure it?¡± Meng Yingying¡¯s face turned red before she stood on her tiptoes to place a soft as water peck on Chu Tian¡¯s lips, ¡°Alright, you can be satisfied with this.Only knowing how to bully me, do you believe I won¡¯t tell elder sister!¡± Chu Tian laughed as he held Meng Yingying in his embrace, ¡°That move won¡¯t scare me.You¡¯re about to marry me, what can our elder sister do?¡± ¡°That isn¡¯t certain.Me and elder sister can¡¯t separate, at that time we¡­..¡± ¡°What are you saying, I can¡¯t hear you.¡± Meng Yingying wanted to say that she would marry him together with her elder sister, but that would be too easy for this bastard.She only glared at him and spoke like a landlady collecting rent, ¡°You said that you were prepared to marry me last time, tell me now, just how are the preparations going?This young miss¡¯ patience is very limited!¡± Chu Tian gave a gentle smile, ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing, I¡¯ll immediately shock the forest with a grand wedding ceremony!¡± ¡°That is more like it!¡±Meng Yingying revealed a smile like a little girl learning about love for the first time.She pursed her lips to think for a few seconds before saying, ¡°It¡¯s said that West Sea City is the most beautiful city in the Forest of Chaos.How about after you take care of the matter with West Sea City, we¡­..¡± ¡°No problem.As long as you want it, not to mention West Sea City, I can make it any place in this world.¡± Meng Yingying received Chu Tian¡¯s promise and the stone in her heart finally came down.She revealed a sweet and joy filled smile, ¡°You have to keep your words!¡± After saying this, she immediately ran off. Chu Tian watched Meng Yingying¡¯s beautiful figure leaving and his heart was filled with warmth. Although he had lived two lives, he had never experienced romance before. Meng Yingying was definitely not the most outstanding of all the women Chu Tian had seen, but she was the most comforting one for him.To have this person he could use everything to protect in the future, perhaps this was a great blessing! Chu Tian always kept his words! Since he promised to hold a wedding in West Sea City, Chu Tian had to win over West Sea City! Miracle City had a square built in the center of a mountain and this square was completely paved with stone plates.It was very smooth and clean, not having any trash on it at all. There were several large factories around it and large amounts of Miracle City soldiers guarding them. ¡°Boss, over here!¡± A beauty with a fiery body and head of red hair waved at Chu Tian, while there was a triangular metallic object behind her.It looked like it was made from light and firm materials and the surface was covered in ruins. The front ws as sharp as a needle and the end was rectangular.There was actually a large Source Energy Engine in it, so one could tell without even looking that this was a newly invented flying machine. Nangong Yun casually introduced it to Chu Tian, ¡°Our airship factory has had recent success.Although the frame isn¡¯t big, it has very high performance. It is made using Miracle Commerce¡¯s most advanced engine and source energy arrays, flying at a top speed of ten times the speed of sound.It already far surpasses the reaction speed of True Spirit Experts and even Heaven Domain Experts would find it hard to intercept in the air. How about it, not bad, right!¡± Chu Tian nodded, ¡°To develop this kind of flying machine this quickly, it really is not bad!¡± ¡°This is a test piece without any weapons, but the standard equipment will be one medium sized Source Energy Cannon, four destructive heavy firearms, and a set of all around protective shield.Whether it is the engine, the weapons, or the shield, they will all be made with the newest technology. It will become Miracle Commerce¡¯s main airborne fighting force in the future!¡± ¡°Not bad, not bad!¡±Chu Tian praised everyone¡¯s accomplishments, ¡°Then let me personally test it out!¡± Nangong Yun introduced the control system to Chu Tian, ¡°This fighter plane has two major operating systems.The first is the manual operating system, which is the half hand operating system, but because the special control system for the fighter planes haven¡¯t been written yet since our Miracle Commerce is limited in people, we have outsourced the coding to the elves.The only system we can use now is the second method which is the spiritual energy control system. There is high requirement for a person¡¯s spiritual energy, but I¡¯m confident in boss¡¯ ability. This minor problem will be a cinch for you.¡± Chu Tian sat in the cockpit and gave the ok symbol to Nangong Yun.He then placed the helmet with source energy arrays carved on it and released his spiritual energy.It instantly spread all over the entire plane and it was like the man and plane fused as one. The source energy arrays were activated! The engine released a light blue glow! The triangular fighter plane broke the sound barrier as it slanted into the sky, disappearing from sight after a few seconds.Nangong Yun¡¯s eyes were filled with satisfaction, this was truly going to be a groundbreaking masterpiece for Miracle Commerce.Chu Tian used this chance to test it out and after a few more tests, Miracle Commerce could mass produce these. If they could have ten thousand of these fighter planes. It would be considered a powerful force even placed on the continent! Chu Tian sat in the cockpit using his spiritual energy to control the fighter plane.The fighter plane kept increasing its speed and gradually surpassed speeds of ten times the speed of sound.The fighter plane was made of very special material, not shattering or creating sparks from colliding with air at such high speeds.The shock defense runes on the surface also canceled out most of the noise. Miracle Commerce¡¯s development team was getting better and better! Going from the small Yun Sect in the past Central State to a research development team that could grasp the most advanced technology on the continent.Perhaps there wouldn¡¯t be many people who could compare to them even on the entire continent! Chu Tian performed various evasive maneuvers with his spiritual energy.Although he found some small problems, the overall system was quite responsive.If this weapon was placed in the battles of the continent, it would be able to gain control over the skies.As long as there were enough of them, they could deal with any airborne forces! The boundless forest kept flashing under him and there were more and more lakes and rivers that appeared beneath Chu Tian.He knew that after a few hours, he was already approaching the Western Sea. The west coast was the most western part of the entire continent. After the west coast, there were quite a few continents and islands scattered across the sea, but most of it was still endless seas.People didn¡¯t really understand the areas covered by the seas, they only knew the life forms in the sea weren¡¯t less than the life forms on land, but they could be even more ancient and powerful in comparison. The sea also created large civilizations and they were like the continent, interacting with each other, seizing resources, and even gathering together to create empires.In this era, because there were abundant resources, the sea and continent didn¡¯t have any conflicts. Naturally they also didn¡¯t have any contact, so both sides were very unfamiliar with each other. In the next few thousand years, there would be major battles between the continent and the sea, forcing the land and sea races to have contact with each other and changing the situation with the continent. Chapter 573: West Sea City West Sea City, it bordered the Western Sea and was built above the Crystal Bay. West Sea City was distributed like a crescent moon, while facing a giant bay.The water was clear without any impurities and the colourful coral shined in the sunlight, splendidly reflecting back the sun¡¯s rays.Each grain of sand was transparent, just like the world¡¯s purest crystals. West Sea City was over five hundred meters tall with all kinds of buildings in it.There was the Crystal Palace, the Sea Conch House, and the Turtle Nest, all having strange shapes and having everything is should have, giving it a strong foreign taste to people.This was scenery that could not be seen among the land races of the continent. Although West Sea City was a remote place, this place wasn¡¯t actually closed off because West Sea City had opened many routes, allowing several coastline merchants to directly enter West Sea City from the ocean.Therefore, West Sea City didn¡¯t just have the voices of the various sea races, there were also merchants from all over the continent doing business here. Of course, these trade routes didn¡¯t provide direct access into the Crystal Bay.In an area around two hundred miles away from the Crystal Bay, there was a giant harbour specifically providing a place for foreign fleets to dock.Naturally there was a small town of several hundred thousand people that formed after a long time, they were all foreign merchants that had been here for a long time. Outside the town, in the fishmen harbour, there were countless soldiers in dark gold armour, standing there like iron spikes in the ground.They didn¡¯t care about anything that happened in the outside world, they just kept looking into the distance. With a splash of water, a giant iron ship suddenly appeared! That giant metallic ship was filled with unspeakable might and pressure.Even if it was slowly moving over, it gave a strong oppressive feeling to people seeing it.This made all the surrounding people transporting their cargo reveal looks of shock. The giant metallic ship used a flood dragon skeleton as a base and there was a flood dragon head hanging right on the bow.The round eyes were filled with killing intent and wildness, with the pressure it gave off causing the surrounding water to be void of any waves.Even looking at it from a distance, it gave people a deep oppressive feeling. ¡°The Big Dry Empire!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the ship of the Big Dry Empire!¡± The giant metallic ship was still several thousand meters away, but twenty officers with long golden robes flew out.They passed over the thousands of meters as three hammers fell onto the bow. Each person didn¡¯t hide their aura at all, they were all experts in the 9th True Spirit Layer! If this kind of person was placed in the Forest of Chaos, even if they weren¡¯t a City Lord, they would be second in command.However, on this giant metallic ship, they were just guards to open the path. The Big Dry Empire was incomparably far. From the terrible gashes on the giant metallic ship, they had experienced quite a few dangerous battles along the way.For an acknowledged human empire, they had at least several billion people in their country. They had to have at least two Heaven Domain Experts and True Spirit Experts like hairs on an oxen. A truly powerful country! Even if the entire Forest of Chaos was added together, it would be hard to match the Big Dry Empire.However, since the current Forest of Chaos was split apart, the Big Dry Empire didn¡¯t place them in their eyes at all! The giant metallic ship slowly arrived in the harbour and two old men who looked like servants came out.Although they had simple clothes and looked humble, their eyes were incomparably cold and gave off an aura that shocked people to their hearts. If the servants were like this. What would the master be like? The two servants and the twenty high level True Spirit guards opened the way, as large amounts of beasts appeared from the deck.There were four-five hundred cavalry in formation, with several dragons coming out pulling a carriage, heading towards West Sea City. ¡°The Big Dry Empire¡¯s Sage Yuwen Xi!¡± Someone from the harbour recognized this person and they all kneeled down on the ground.They had humble expressions and didn¡¯t dare look forward, but there was one exception. That person was wearing a grey robe and was wrapped up in a straw cloak.Although he looked very normal, his aura was indeed quite outstanding. The skin that was revealed seemed like it was crafted from jade and there was a cute little white fox on his shoulder. The young man looked at the dragon carriage heading off and said in a dissatisfied voice, ¡°Damn, what fellow is here?Can¡¯t you be a bit more low key as a person!¡± ¡°Be quiet!¡±An old man quickly stood up to glare at him as he said, ¡°Senior Yuwen Xi is the Big Dry Empire¡¯s conferred Sage.Daring to make impertinent remarks, are you not afraid of death?¡± Sage? Was a Sage that amazing? Father was conferred as a Great Sage before! Chu Tian revealed an uncaring look.The Sage in this era might not even be comparable to a Great Scholar from tens of thousands of years in the future, how could Chu Tian place him in his eyes? Yuwen Xi gradually went further away and the harbour returned to normal. The leader of this fleet Old Mo was very dissatisfied with Chu Tian¡¯s expression.Old Mo was a well known merchant in West Sea City, having a total of over a hundred ships, doing all kinds of business across the coastline.They had met this human who said that he had treasure to sell to them, that¡¯s why they brought him along. Who would have thought that this person would be so arrogant, daring to offend someone like Yuwen Xi?To destroy their little, it would only take a simple breath! Chu Tian could only admit his mistake and promise he wouldn¡¯t do it again. Old Mo was a rather well known merchant and the West Sea City¡¯s City Lord¡¯s five hundredth birthday was tomorrow, so Old Mo had a chance to head into the palace to participate.Chu Tian was relying on this old man to have a chance to approach the West Sea City¡¯s City Lord. Old Mo asked Chu Tian, ¡°You said that you had a precious treasure, was it true?¡± ¡°Could it by I was lying to the elderly?Please take a look!¡± Chu Tian revealed a smile hiding nothing and reached out into his chest, taking out a jade box.He casually opened the jade box and a golden fruit appeared in front of their eyes. A faint immortal spiritual aura filled the surrounding area, ¡°A third level Half Step Immortal Treasure, the Golden Dragon Immortal Fruit.Is this enough?¡± Everyone¡¯s attentions were instantly grabbed. When everyone saw this Immortal Herb, their eyes became passionate. It was a Half Step Immortal Herb, it was actually a Half Step Immortal Herb that was at the third level!It really wasn¡¯t simple! How many people among these merchants had seen an Immortal Herb?For this youth that didn¡¯t look that old was casually taking out something like this, how could people not be shocked? Old Mo was the one that was most filled with joy.He had the qualification to join the West Sea City¡¯s City Lord¡¯s birthday banquet which was a glorious and precious matter, so how could he not prepare a rich gift when going?Old Mo couldn¡¯t find a good item for this event, but now that there was a Half Immortal Grade treasure that one couldn¡¯t ask for in front of him, how could he not be excited? Old Mo didn¡¯t even have time to speak. ¡°Brat, sell your treasure to me!¡±A tall and powerfully built spirit beast man came over, ¡°However much source stones this old human can give you, I can also give you!¡± Old Mo was worried, ¡°Kui Gang, you¡­..¡± ¡°This belongs to me, one thousand source stones!¡±The spirit beast named Kui Gang who was very overbearing glared at Old Mo as he spoke, ¡°Whoever dares compete with me, be careful on your trips from now on!¡± Everyone revealed looks of fear.Old Mo was filled with rage, but he was helpless about this. Kui Gang was also a merchant, but how could a spirit beast understand how to do business?He was the leader of a gang of pirates from the beginning and was infamous in this place. Anyone who dared annoyed him shouldn¡¯t think of having any peace from now on. One thousand source stones? He wants to buy a precious Half Step Immortal Herb for one thousand source stones?This was no different from a robbery! Kui Gang didn¡¯t place Chu Tian in his eyes.When he saw this fruit, he already treated this fruit as his! ¡°Take it!¡± Kui Gang¡¯s two subordinates fiercely walked in front of Chu Tian. Chu Tian said with a faint smile, ¡°It¡¯s not very smart to take things from my hands!¡± ¡°Humph, brat who doesn¡¯t accept an offered toast!¡± One of them took out a dagger from his waist and wanted to cut off Chu Tian¡¯s hand holding the jade box.In the end, he used two fingers to grab the blade and the dagger was completely stuck, unable to move at all. ¡°You dare act up with this bit of strength?¡± Chu Tian¡¯s strength and spirit energy was activated at once, as his fingers snapped the blade like glass.It scattered all over the spirit beast¡¯s body and it filled him with several holes. The other spirit beast wanted to run after seeing the bad situation. Chu Tian sent out the back of his palm and shattered all his bones.He was sent flying several dozen meters and landed into the water, spilling blood all over. Kui Gang¡¯s face fell and he prepared to release his source spirit. Chu Tian softly flicked a finger and Kui Gang¡¯s bones, flesh, and armour were all shattered by an unknown power.When he fell to the ground with a pitiful cry, he couldn¡¯t fight back at all. The surrounding merchants all revealed looks of awe. Kui Gang was still a True Spirit Cultivator, he couldn¡¯t even take a single hit? Chu Tian took care of the trash as easily as pinching a few ants.He treated this as taking care of a small matter and he didn¡¯t even spare them a glance.He turned to Old Mo and said, ¡°Now can we make a deal?¡± Everyone finally understood. There wasn¡¯t a problem with this human¡¯s brain, he dared show everyone his treasure meaning that he was confident in keeping it.However, based on the display he just gave, he indeed had the qualifications to be confident! Old Mo swallowed a mouthful of saliva before saying, ¡°This value is very high, we can only determine a price after appraising it.¡± Chu Tian shook his head and said, ¡°I can sell it to you at half price, but I have a small request.¡± ¡°Request?What request?¡± ¡°I admire the beauty of the mermaids of West Sea City and there is a rare chance right now.I hope that you can help me by bringing me into the West Sea City¡¯s City Lord Palace.¡± That simple? Naturally it was this simple! Old Mo wanted to go to West Sea City anyway, bringing an extra person will not draw that much attention. Chapter 574: Bidding West Sea City¡¯s guards were more strict than Chu Tian had imagined! Therefore he had to find a suitable reason to approach the West Sea City¡¯s City Lord. West Sea City was greatly different from the Blood Eagle King¡¯s camp.Chu Tian could walk into the Blood Eagle King¡¯s camp mainly because the Blood Eagle King himself wasn¡¯t that strong, so Chu Tian could run at any moment with the Transport Scroll.It was unclear how strong the West Sea City¡¯s City Lord was, but based on the information from the Elven King, they were not weaker than the four giants. Chu Tian had to be discrete when dealing with this kind of Heaven Domain Expert. Not being careful might mean failing to teleport. This West Sea City¡¯s City Lord was different from the Blood Eagle King! The West Sea City¡¯s power not did just represent the sea domain, but also a part of the Forest of Chaos! Once the West Sea City¡¯s relations were cut off, there would be many problems for the Forest Alliance.With all kinds of things to consider, Chu Tian had to be discrete, at least he couldn¡¯t anger the West Sea City¡¯s City Lord. Chu Tian had sold the herb at a preferential price to Old Mo and Old Mo temporarily accepted Chu Tian into his company, bringing him to the West Sea City¡¯s celebration banquet.However, Old Mo kept telling him not to cause trouble in West Sea City, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be able to protect him. Of course Chu Tian agreed to him. That night, their merchant group left for West Sea City. West Sea City¡¯s defenses and customs were very strict, they had to pass through several barriers and restrictions.They passed through groups and groups of Sea Race soldiers before finally entering West Sea City. West Sea City was a city in a bay, with many of the Sea Race buildings being built right on the seafront and some buildings even being placed underwater.There were all kinds of residents here, going from the slow and firm turtle soldiers, to the fierce and violent shark soldiers, to even the whale soldiers who were at least ten meters tall. There were also many shrimp and crab soldiers as well.In short, there were all kinds of sea races in the streets of West Sea City. Just like spirit beasts, the sea races did look like marine species, but their figures were more like that of humans.It was not a fish or a crab walking upright, but rather more like a mix of marine species and humans. West Sea City was worthy of being called the most beautiful city of the Forest of Chaos. There was not only beautiful scenery here, it had a unique grace to it.Compared to the extravagant look of Dragon City, this place seemed more natural and artistic.Compared to the primitive Eternal Forest, this place was more bursting with life. ¡°We¡¯ll stay the night here.¡± A beautiful conch house appeared in front of Chu Tian and each one was a room that was around three meters tall.They were arranged based on the style of the continent races, so there was no feeling of discomfort at all. The West Sea City¡¯s City Lord¡¯s birthday banquet would start tomorrow. Chu Tian prepared to stroll around the neighbourhood. ¡°Do you see that giant tortoise shell in front of us?¡±Old Wu pointed his finger at a giant tortoise shell that was several dozen meters tall and over a hundred meters wide as he said, ¡°That is West Sea City¡¯s famous Giant Turtle Bazaar.The Giant Turtle Chamber of Commerce is West Sea City¡¯s largest company, we have traded with them before. You can go stroll over there if you¡¯re interested in trading, perhaps you¡¯ll be lucky enough to pick up a treasure.¡± Interesting. Chu Tian directly went to the Giant Turtle Bazaar.The Giant Turtle Bazaar was bigger than he had imagined, but it was also a bit messy because it was separated into two parts.One part was for trading with the Giant Turtle Chamber of Commerce as an intermediary and the other part was for free trade. Trading with an intermediary was letting the company sell for them and free trade was open to all to trade in, letting them set up stalls to trade with. The commodity inside the Giant Turtle Bazaar were all deep sea materials. This was something that couldn¡¯t be found in the forest or on land, so bringing West Sea City into the alliance was very important to Miracle Commerce. The little fox felt something and sniffed with its nose.It immediately pointed in a direction for Chu Tian, signalling that there was something good in that direction. ¡°You found something?¡± The little fox ran in front of a stall and the owner looked like a simple, honest turtle man.The turtle clan were generally tall and strong, with four rather small limbs. They had faces that seemed like those of humans, but their bodies were wrapped inside a natural hard shell.This hard shell was a part of their body and it was as important as a skeleton to humans. It would become stronger as they kept growing, being able to defend against more and more attacks. The turtle clan¡¯s stall had some things fished out of the deep sea.Other than some strange looking coral, there were also some old items.They looked like things that wouldn¡¯t attract people¡¯s attentions, but the little fox smelled an unusual scent coming from it, which came from a bead that looked very normal. Chu Tian intentionally picked up the bead in a casual manner and used his Divine Sense to simply look over it a few times, discovering some things.This should be an inner core from a great ancient demonic beast. A demonic beast was completely different from a demon beast, with the demonic beast inner core being worth a very high price.Looking at the aura coming from inside the core, it shouldn¡¯t be weaker than the Void Beast Chu Tian killed inside the Purgatory World space. Of course. This was because there was a thick layer of stone that appeared on its surface from being left for a long time.If one¡¯s Divine Sense wasn¡¯t strong enough, naturally one couldn¡¯t find its true value. Chu Tian gave a soft cough and spoke in the human language to ask, ¡°How much is this stone?¡± The turtle man was stunned, it was clear that he didn¡¯t understand the human language.Since he couldn¡¯t communicate, Chu Tian pulled out several pieces source stones. The turtle man shook his head seeing this and Chu Tian kept adding, but the turtle man kept shaking his head. The two of them used this method to keep bargaining back and forth. When Chu Tian added two hundred source stones, the turtle man finally showed a satisfied expression.When the two sides were about to trade, there was suddenly a very moving female voice that came from behind, ¡°Stop, I want this demonic beast¡¯s inner core!¡± Chu Tian was filled with anger. Damn, who is ruining father¡¯s good thing! A girl who was very tall walked over, being over one meter and seventy five centimeter.Her body was nice and full, with snow white skin and long golden hair that were like waves on her back.Whether it was her aura or her appearance, she was completely perfect. The most enticing thing were those long legs. This girl had artistic legs that seemed to be carved out of crystals, having a graceful shape, not being thin or fat, perfectly fitting her tall stature.She gave off an aloor feeling, so this girl must be an outstanding person. ¡°Who are you?¡±Chu Tian had seen many beauties, so he wasn¡¯t surprised at all, ¡°First come first serve, don¡¯t you know that?I have already bought this stone!¡± The golden haired beauty revealed a look of disdain and was too lazy to reply to Chu Tian, ¡°This is the inner core of a ten thousand year deep sea Eight Claw Demon, it has a very high price.It is very important to me, so I will give fifty thousand source stones. Sell it to me.¡± What?Fifty thousand! The turtle man almost thought he heard wrong! The golden haired beauty continued to say, ¡°Some sly fish thought they could get it cheap, don¡¯t be tricked by him.¡± Chu Tian¡¯s temper instantly flared.A girl like you dares look down on me?If we speak in terms of money, would father lose to you?He didn¡¯t even think as he said, ¡°You¡¯re taking out fifty thousand?Good, I¡¯ll add another ten thousand! Sell to me!¡± Chu Tian took out six heavy bags of source stones from his storage item. The golden haired beauty was very stunned, ¡°You¡­..¡± The turtle man looked like he had been slammed by a hammer! This simple dressed human actually raised the price by ten thousand source stones.To a normal cultivator, ten thousand source stones was a number they could never finish using in their entire life! Chu Tian blinked innocently, ¡°Can we make the trade now?¡± ¡°Stop, isn¡¯t sixty thousand the starting price?¡±The golden haired beauty knit her brows before throwing seven bags onto the ground, ¡°I¡¯ll take out seventy thousand source stones!¡± Chu Tian didn¡¯t even think as he threw out another two bags, ¡°Eighty thousand!¡± The golden haired beauty was a bit angry as she glared at him, ¡°Ninety thousand source stones!¡± ¡°A hundred thousand!¡± ¡°A hundred and ten thousand!¡± ¡°A hundred and twenty thousand!¡± The two of them kept calling out prices, gradually surpassing the price of this inner core, but Chu Tian wasn¡¯t willing to retreat at all.I have nothing but money, want to bid with me! Simply seeking death! The golden haired beauty¡¯s face became more and more white. She was not stupid, she could see this damn human was very rich.These ten thousand source stone bids seemed like nothing to him at all! The golden haired beauty resisted the urge to charge at him before throwing another bag of source stones down.Her body was trembling a bit, ¡°One hundred and fifty thousand source stones!¡± This was already three times the original price.Although the inner core was very valuable, one had to divide it into type.The Void Beast was a rare space attributed demonic beast, it wouldn¡¯t be strange for its inner core to be worth one-two hundred thousand.This inner core was just water attributed and its effects were quite weak, so the current price was a very high price. ¡°A trivial hundred and fifty thousand?¡± Chu Tian disdainfully dug into his spatial bag, but he was suddenly stunned. No more? Chu Tian suddenly remembered that he had only brought one hundred and fifty thousand source stones.This to any other person or power was not a small amount, he never thought that he still wouldn¡¯t have enough. He had to not have any more at this time! The golden haired beauty saw that Chu Tian was out of money so she immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t be embarrassing if you don¡¯t have anymore!Quickly scram!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take out anymore?¡±Chu Tian couldn¡¯t stand being looked down on by girls, ¡°Just wait, give me a day.Wait for me to bring more source stones¡­..¡± ¡°Who wants to waste time with you!¡±The golden haired beauty gave a snort, ¡°One word, are you selling or not?¡± The turtle man was already faint from seeing the source stones, a bit more or less didn¡¯t matter to him now.He just wanted to take the source stones away, so he quickly traded with the golden haired beauty. The golden haired beauty looked at Chu Tian with disdain before turning with a snort. He had lost to a girl! This was simply the greatest shame for Chu Tian! But what background did this girl have?She looked like a human based on her appearance, but Chu Tian could feel an abnormal aura coming from her, so she shouldn¡¯t be a normal human. A person that could casually take out one hundred and fifty thousand source stones, they were definitely not a simple person! Chu Tian had suffered this loss, so he wasn¡¯t in the mood to keep wandering.He went back to the coral house to sleep, waiting for tomorrow to see the West Sea City¡¯s City Lord. Chapter 575: Deep Blue Empire The West Sea City¡¯s City Lord¡¯s birthday banquet, it was the city¡¯s greatest celebration and the most important holiday! Every West Sea City citizen and outsider were all wearing extravagant clothes with their own race¡¯s style to it.Large amounts of delicacies were being brought into the harbour by boats while colourful fireworks lit up the sky.The crystal lamps were like flowers blooming in the city, as the sounds of singing and the scent of fragrant meat drifted through the city. The City Lord¡¯s five hundredth birthday was much more important than any previous year. West Sea City was not as rich as Dragon City because West Sea City had only been built for a few hundred years.The Dragon Lord Death Wing Nidhogg was an ancient dragon who had lived over ten thousand years, this accumulated time was not easy to surpass.However, West Sea City¡¯s liveliness did not lose to any city of the Forest of Chaos. The giant harbour was a trade center of the Western Sea, allowing various countries to trade through it, so the turnover each day was a shocking number. West Sea City progressed with each day and just based on the trade ships, they could become the most prosperous area in the region.In the future, it wasn¡¯t impossible to surpass the accumulated wealth of Dragon City. It was because of West Sea City¡¯s developed trade routes that when West Sea City¡¯s City Lord was holding a celebration banquet, various sides came to offer expensive gifts. This annual banquet in West Sea City became an important moment in creating relations. Old Mo brought Chu Tian into West Sea City¡¯s magnificent Merpeople Palace.Chu Tian already knew that the controlling power in West Sea City were the Merpeople, which was a rare Sea Race and a mysterious race.In the age Chu Tian lived in, the Merpeople had already gone extinct. The banquet officially began. The hall in the Merpeople Palace could hold several thousand people and the guests were separated based on their rank.Old Mo was just a well known merchant, so he was considered one of the lowest ranking people and was seated at the most remote area. ¡°The City Lord is here!¡± The conch bugles sounded out loud and clear! Several dozen beautiful mermaid servants came out in two rows.The audience heard the sound of a wave and it was like being on an island while being surrounded by giant waves that could submerge the island at any moment. Everyone knew that these weren¡¯t real waves, but rather the aura released by an expert who was at least in the 6th Heaven Domain Layer.This expert would be considered an expert even placed on the continent and the entire West Sea City only had one of those, the City Lord. But what surprised everyone was that behind the powerful aura, it was actually short and wrinkledold lady with greying hair. ¡°It can¡¯t be, this is West Sea City¡¯s City Lord?¡±Chu Tian saw the wrinkled old lady with greying hair and called out in a surprised voice, ¡°Wasn¡¯t the legendary West Sea City¡¯s City Lord a beautiful mermaid?Why is it this old lady!¡± ¡°You, you, you¡­..¡±Old Mo almost fainted in fear.He quickly looked around before saying to Chu Tian, ¡°Do you not want to live?¡± Chu Tian shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°What are you afraid of?She can¡¯t hear anyway!¡± Old Mo suddenly regretted bringing this fellow in, ¡°How high of a position does the West Sea City¡¯s City Lord have?Can you confirm that she can¡¯t hear us?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid sir City Lord is on the verge of death.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you saying?¡± Chu Tian¡¯s eyes focused and didn¡¯t have any taunting look at all, ¡°The Merpeople have long lives, with normal Merpeople living around four-five hundred years and Heaven Domain Expert¡¯s having double that time.Merpeople look young most of their lives and only when their lives reach the end will they quickly age. The City Lord is only five hundred years old and looks this old, it¡¯s most likely she was injured and is now spending most of her energy suppressing those injuries.How could she have the mind to listen to what we are speaking?¡± ¡°Nonsense, don¡¯t speak nonsense!¡±Old Mo¡¯s nose was almost crooked from his rage, ¡°Don¡¯t care about this!If you keep acting like this, I¡¯ll drive you out!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I understand!¡±Chu Tian rolled his eyes, knowing it was hard to convince him.Since father is here, you still want to chase me out? So he said in a discourteous voice, ¡°An old man like you is really wordy!¡± The old City Lord slowly sat down and the banquet officially began. ¡°The Dragon Hawk Chamber of Commerce sends five hundred Five Coloured Star Drills, wishing the West Sea City¡¯s City Lord well wishes!¡± ¡°The Great Origin Country Chamber of Commerce sends ten dragon pelts, wishing the West Sea City¡¯s City Lord well wishes!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The various guests offered their expensive gifts and all manner of dazzling gifts piled in the main hall.There were several Immortal Grade items in there and even with Old Mo¡¯s hard to find item, it would only be considered a middle grade gift. But even so, people were still amazed by Old Mo. To be to give a level three Half Step Immortal Herb, this was not something any merchant could do.It depended on great strength and great chance. Old Mo was filled with excitement.To attract the attention of these people was very important to him.This banquet was not just about showing off, it was also important to meet people that he normally couldn¡¯t meet.A merchant¡¯s business increased proportionally with their connections. Chu Tian now knew that West Sea City was actually this powerful. These people that came to give gifts, they were all top companies of the continent.There were also many kingdoms among them, going from small kingdoms to large kingdoms, even having one-two warring kingdoms.Chu Tian never would have thought that these kingdoms and companies would come this far to trade with West Sea City. When the atmosphere became lively, a voice suddenly sounded out and the surrounding audience was pushed out. ¡°The Big Dry Empire¡¯s protecting Sage Yuwen Xi brings one hundred soul contracting weapons and twenty level three Immortal Herbs, wishing the West Sea City¡¯s City Lord best wishes!¡± Everyone was shocked hearing this. The Big Dry Empire¡¯s protecting Sage Yuwen Xi, he actually personally came to West Sea City to present a gift? To be able to become an empire level power on the continent, how could they be normal people?The Big Dry Empire was one of the most powerful human kingdoms, this powerful existence could casually destroy five-eight warring kingdoms! Yuwen Xi was the Big Dry Empire¡¯s protecting Sage, while also being the Imperial Tutor.He had a high and important position, perhaps even the kings of normal kingdoms would bow to him.Now he had personally come to congratulate the West Sea City¡¯s City Lord on their birthday? This is giving the West Sea City¡¯s City Lord quite a bit of face! The old City Lord¡¯s half narrowed eyes suddenly opened, ¡°Sir Sage¡¯s gift is too heavy.This old lady is just a trivial City Lord, how could I take the Big Dry Empire¡¯s gift?¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha!¡±A mature and powerful laughter filled the hall, ¡°Governor Bo Sha was one of the four governors of the Deep Blue Empire, how can you not take this old man¡¯s trivial gift?¡± When these words were said. There was a powerful aura released in the hall that was like a roaring flame spreading in all directions, instantly pushing away most of the old City Lord¡¯s aura.There was an old man covered in light that walked onto the stage and each step made the light brighter. It was like looking at an immortal descending upon the earth. Chu Tian understood that this was the Domain Power of a Heaven Domain Expert, those not in the Heaven Domain Realm couldn¡¯t resist it at all. This was the famous Yuwen Xu? A Sage was a scholar¡¯s conferred title. A scholar that could be conferred as a Sage was a peak talent in this era.Not to mention that Yuwen Xi was a Heaven Domain Expert, one that wasn¡¯t weaker than the West Sea City¡¯s City Lord, truly worthy of being the Big Dry Empire¡¯s Imperial Tutor! What was even more shocking was what Yuwen Xi said, the West Sea City¡¯s City Lord could be from the Deep Blue Empire! Chu Tian was a bit confused, ¡°Is the Deep Blue Empire very famous?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know about the Deep Blue Empire?¡±Old Mo said with knit brows, ¡°The Deep Blue Empire was the biggest and richest empire in the Western Sea, but it fell apart from a civil strife a hundred years ago.It has already turned into several powers and Deep Blue only exists in name. It¡¯s said that the Deep Blue Empire had four governors, who would have thought that the West Sea City¡¯s City Lord was one of them?This news is just too shocking!¡± How strong was the Deep Blue Empire in the past? No one thought it would fall from civil strife! Because of the collapse of the Deep Blue Empire, the entire Western Sea¡¯s powers fell into chaos, with only the Western Sea¡¯s coast being relatively peaceful.Who would have thought that the West Sea City¡¯s City Lord was one of the powerful governors of the Deep Blue Empire? Perhaps people wouldn¡¯t believe it if it was said by someone else, but people didn¡¯t have a reason to not believe if it came from Yuwen Xi. What kind of position did Yuwen Xi have?How could he speak nonsense! A cold glow flashed in old City Lord Bo Sha¡¯s eyes as they went back to their half closed original state.After a few coughs, she said, ¡°Imperial Tutor Yuwen has come to my West Sea City, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not just to reveal this old lady¡¯s identity.Deep Blue no longer exists, is there anything else you¡¯re not satisfied with?¡± ¡°City Lord is mistaken!¡±Yuwen Xi gave a few quick laughs as he kept coming forward.Each step caused the pressure on Bo Sha to become a bit stronger.Before the guards could even come over, they were all pressed down.Yuwen Xi said in a forceful and gentle voice, ¡°This old man has come on the Big Dry Emperor¡¯s order to ask for marriage from West Sea City!¡± Marriage? What marriage? Chu Tian was completely stunned, it wouldn¡¯t be for this old lady, right?The Big Dry Emperor¡¯s tastes are a little too heavy. Yuwen Xi continued to say, ¡°It¡¯s said that Deep Blue had a pure blooded Princess Bo who Governor Bo Sha took away to raise and now she has become a nation collapsing beauty.The Big Dry Emperor is lacking a concubine and wishes to marry the Deep Blue princess. West Sea City will now have the Big Dry Empire¡¯s protection and we can even help West Sea City rebuild the Deep Blue Empire of the past!¡± ¡°Impossible!¡±Bo Sha didn¡¯t even think as she rejected it, ¡°This old lady has to reject the Big Dry Emperor¡¯s good will, it is impossible for the Deep Blue Empire¡¯s princess to marry into the Big Dry Empire.You can give up on this!¡± Chapter 576: A be t Yuwen Xi seemed like he didn¡¯t hear Bo Sha¡¯s words. With a cold snort. His aura suddenly became even more intense! Bo Sha seemed to feel a strong pressure as her wrinkled face became more and more ugly, ¡°Yuwen Xi, do you want to tear off face with West Sea City¡¯s domain?¡± ¡°I just want to remind your excellency Bo Sha that your body¡¯s situation is getting worse and worse.¡±Yuwen Xi slowly said, ¡°Have you ever thought about it? If you fall, will West Sea City be able to maintain its prosperity?You might as well find a large mountain to back you. The Big Dry Empire can protect West Sea City and the Merpeople living within.Other than this marriage, you have no other choice.¡± Bo Sha¡¯s expression was ice cold, ¡°You want to take away the bloodline of the Deep Blue Empire and take West Sea City without any effort, does the Big Dry Empire not feel he is going overboard?Even if West Sea City can¡¯t resist the Big Dry Empire, with the Big Dry Empire¡¯s distance and my Sea Race¡¯s advantages, it will not be easy for the Big Dry Empire to occupy West Sea City!¡± As these words fell. Several dozen Merpeople guards came forward with weapons, these guards were already outside prepared to fight.Yuwen Xi was a Heaven Domain Expert, but he was in someone else¡¯s territory. Moreover, there was more than one Heaven Domain Expert in West Sea City and Bo Sha herself was not weak. Yuwen Xi was not worried at all, rather he gave the same cold snort, ¡°Even if this old man was lying down, do you dare lock me up?¡± Too arrogant! He actually said something like this! But Yuwen Xi was the Big Dry Empire¡¯s Imperial Tutor with a high and powerful position.The top ten in the entire Big Dry Empire could be considered a person known all over the continent! If they dared catch Yuwen Xi, it would be equal to slapping the Big Dry Empire¡¯s face.How many forces on the continent would dare do something like this? West Sea City didn¡¯t have this kind of courage! The Sea Race guards all looked at each other, not daring to move. Bo Sha¡¯s injury was quite serious and if she really fought, it wasn¡¯t certain she could beat Yuwen Xi.If Yuwen Xi were to make a move against her at that time, Bo Sha might not be able to retreat. The most important thing was that West Sea City was like Yuwen Xi had said, they might not have the courage to move against the Big Dry Empire¡¯s Imperial Tutor! The guards kept looking at each other and kept silent. This was a birthday banquet, but now it had completely changed because of Yuwen Xi.However, those merchants and people from the kingdoms, how could they dare interfere with the Big Dry Empire?They could only treat it as if they saw and heard nothing, just sitting there eating and drinking. Yuwen Xi was very satisfied with the deterring effect he had, therefore his tone became even more forceful, ¡°I might as well be honest with you, the Big Dry Emperor needs a descendant with the Deep Blue Empire¡¯s royal bloodline and he is very interested in West Sea City¡¯s territory.All of this plays an important role in the Big Dry Empire¡¯s plans. The Big Dry Emperor¡¯s decree is here, anyone who dares defy it stand out now!¡± Yuwen Xi was not prepared to act politely at all. Actually there was no need to act polite with the Big Dry Empire¡¯s strength. Therefore Yuwen Xi directly displayed his intentions.As long as one¡¯s brain was normal, they wouldn¡¯t go up against an empire.This was a power that was at the peak of the continent! ¡°I have an opinion!¡± When everyone was silent, there was a voice that suddenly came from the remote regions of the hall.The moment this voice appeared, everyone¡¯s eyes was attracted to it. Spatial fluctuations appeared. A youth in simple clothes suddenly appeared between Yuwen Xi and Bo Sha.Even with the pressure of two Heaven Domain Experts falling on him, his expression didn¡¯t change at all.It was like he wasn¡¯t facing two Heaven Domain Experts, but rather two statues. Innate spatial energy? Everyone¡¯s expression changed. But compared to the innate powers of this youth, everyone was more shocked by his courage.Does he not know what appearing now meant? This human that looked ordinary actually dared to defy the Big Dry Empire¡¯s protecting Sage! Yuwen Xi narrowed his brows as he released his strong aura, pressing it down on Chu Tian, but he was disappointed.Chu Tian could even face a Titan or a giant dragon without flinching, there was no need to mention this old man. ¡°Who are you?¡±Yuwen Xi looked over Chu Tian a few times.To be able to act this normally, this youth was probably not a normal person, ¡°There are some things that a nameless brat like you can interfere in!¡± ¡°This one is Miracle City¡¯s City Lord, Chu Tian and a special envoy of the Forest Alliance.I specially came to West Sea City to discuss a matter of cooperation.¡± Chu Tian gave a simple introduction which created a faint glow in Bo Sha¡¯s eyes.Chu Tian firmly took a two steps forward, ¡°West Sea City is a part of the Forest of Chaos geographically, therefore it is already a part of the Forest of Chaos.I don¡¯t care about any Big Dry Empire or any Sages, anyone that dares order around West Sea City has to go through the Forest Alliance. Do you think this is related to me or not?¡± ¡°Wild brat, not knowing the depths of heaven and earth!¡±Yuwen Xi¡¯s face sunk, ¡°I am only a few feet away from you, it¡¯s as easy as flipping my hand for this old man to kill you!¡± ¡°Is that so?Perhaps!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s tone changed, ¡°But City Lord Bo Sha won¡¯t let you!¡± Bo Sha was stunned. Is this brat¡¯s brain not normal, why was he certain that West Sea City would protect him?Since he was someone from Miracle City, he must know that hundreds of thousands of Sea Race elites have already infiltrated the Forest of Chaos, otherwise why would he come here?Since he knew this, he should know that Miracle City couldn¡¯t co-exist with West Sea City! ¡°This is because I can save City Lord Bo Sha!¡±Chu Tian directly said, ¡°The injury on City Lord Bo Sha isn¡¯t incurable!¡± With these words said. Everyone was stunned! Especially Yuwen Xi and Bo Sha.Yuwen Xi dared to act this arrogant mainly because Bo Sha¡¯s lamp was about to extinguish.She could only live at most three-five more years and there was no one in West Sea City capable of taking over!This also made Bo Sha not dare take on a force like the Big Dry Empire! If Bo Sha could heal her injury, would she need to fear Yuwen Xi? West Sea City was far from being able to compare to the Big Dry Empire, but West Sea City was far from the Big Dry Empire.Even if the Big Dry Empire was strong, was it that easy to swallow West Sea City? Yuwen Xi revealed a cold smile after his temporary shock, ¡°Do you know what Bo Sha was injured by?Even this old man does not dare say I can cure it. What thing are you, could it be that this old man can¡¯t compare to you?¡± This old man was very arrogant! But he had the qualification to be arrogant. Yuwen Xi was a Sage, with deep knowledge that normal people couldn¡¯t imagine.Something that an empire¡¯s Sage couldn¡¯t even do, could this bumpkin that crawled out of who knows where accomplish it?This was a giant joke! ¡°Since sir Sage is this certain, how about we make a bet?¡±Chu Tian smiled as he looked at Yuwen Xi, ¡°If I can cure City Lord Bo Sha, please scram out of this city.¡± ¡°Seeking death!¡± Yuwen Xi didn¡¯t say anything when his followers wanted to attack Chu Tian.Even the Big Dry Emperor was courteous towards Yuwen Xi, what was this fellow acting so arrogantly based on! Peng! A gentle wave poured out. The two followers were pushed to the side. City Lord Bo Sha gave two coughs before saying, ¡°Since City Lord Chu Tian is full of confidence, why don¡¯t we let him give it a try?¡± Yuwen Xi didn¡¯t believe Chu Tian could heal Bo Sha at all, so he said with a cold laugh, ¡°What if you can¡¯t do it?¡± ¡°As you wish.¡± ¡°Good, this old man will let you open my eyes then.¡± ¡°Old man, open your eyes!¡±Chu Tian¡¯s eyes fell onto West Sea City¡¯s City Lord Bo Sha again, ¡°This City Lord rushed over and didn¡¯t have time to prepare a gift, so I¡¯ll just give a gift to sir City Lord Bo Sha now!If I¡¯m not wrong, City Lord Bo Sha should be affected by a Death Fire Curse and this kind of curse will gradually drain one¡¯s life force. This process will keep generating toxins, therefore sir City Lord¡¯s body has aged early.You can only keep absorbing demonic beast¡¯s inner core¡¯s essence to maintain your life force, am I right?¡± Yuwen Xi¡¯s brows tightly knit. CIty Lord Bo Sha revealed a look of shock. Not to mention Yuwen Xi, even City Lord Bo Sha never had any hope at all.They never would have thought that this human could see through everything with just one look. What Yuwen Xi found strange was that how could Bo Sha¡¯s injuries be seen just based on appearances?This didn¡¯t fit common sense because there were many reasons why people could age early, so how could he tell that she was cursed? Actually Chu Tian wasn¡¯t a prophet.Chu Tian could make this decision mainly because he met that golden haired beauty yesterday. Chu Tian had a feeling at that time. The golden haired beauty was not a human and if his guess wasn¡¯t wrong, she was a Mermaid.Based on the aura she had, her bloodline and strength wasn¡¯t like that of normal Merpeople, it was likely she was an important person of West Sea City.It could be possible she was the Deep Blue princess that Yuwen Xi wanted to bring back as a concubine for the Big Dry Emperor. The main effect of the inner core the two of them fought over was recovery. Like this, it was very likely the girl was buying the inner core for the City Lord, so she didn¡¯t hesitate to give that wild price.Seeing Bo Sha¡¯s current condition, Chu Tian dared to make this kind of bold guess. Even if it wasn¡¯t completely correct, it was still mostly correct! Chu Tian suddenly revealed a bad smile before clearing his throat to say, ¡°Actually City Lord Bo Sha¡¯s injuries are not hard to cure.I found a ten thousand year old Eight Claw Demon¡¯s inner core in the market yesterday which would have helped the City Lord greatly, but when I was about to buy it, a hideous and venomous girl used her wealth to steal it from me.Otherwise, I would have had the inner core today and it would have increased the odds of me succeeding in curing you.¡± Chapter 577: Betting again West Sea City, the Merpeople Palace. A slender figure was moving through a giant pool.This figure was full and graceful, as it slowly moved to the edge of the pool and came ashore.The golden hair scattered down, but it couldn¡¯t block that mature and attractive body. This was a beauty that could cause the downfall of a nation, but it was not a human.The top half was no different from that of a human, but the bottom half was that of a fish. The scales of the Merpeople race was different.Most of them had green, black, or red scales, with a few of them having rare silver scales.This Mermaid beauty had golden scales and each one of them gave off an immortal like glow! Only those with the bloodline of the Deep Blue Empire could have this colour.Each scale was a dazzling gold colour, showing a powerful bloodline. This Mermaid beauty was clearly a direct descendant of the royal family. That¡¯s right. She was the Deep Blue Empire¡¯s princess. Although she knew about her background, she didn¡¯t know much about the Deep Blue Empire because when she could understand things, the Deep Blue Empire had already collapsed.Although she was a pure blooded royal Mermaid, she did not live the royal life and had been adopted by Bo Sha into West Sea City since she was young. The Deep Blue Empire was just a legend and the feeling between people was easier to explain. Towards her birth, her bloodline, and her family¡¯s glory, they were already nothing more than momentos of the past.Just living in happiness in West Sea City was already enough. The only thing weighing on her heart is that when Grandma Bo Sha brought her out of the Deep Blue Empire, she had been heavily injured from the rough experience and she was already a lamp about to extinguish.Now that she was on the verge of death, how could she save Grandma Bo Sha? The demonic beast¡¯s inner core essence could slow this down, but it could not change the current situation! ¡°Your highness, princess Jin Luo!¡±A mermaid maid came in, ¡°The City Lord wants you to quickly head over!¡± Grandma Bo Sha was actually calling her over?This was not normal! Jin Luo¡¯s status was special.Countless people wanted the bloodline of the Deep Blue Empire, therefore Bo Sha never allowed Jin Luo to appear in any formal events to avoid any troubles or conflicts, especially at an even like today.It¡¯s said that an important person from a human empire was here and they were most likely here for her, therefore she couldn¡¯t show herself. Now Grandma Bo Sha was taking the initiative to call her over? Something must have happened! ¡°I¡¯ll head over now!¡± A golden glow surrounded Jin Luo as a layer of energy surrounded her, causing golden hair to fly up.Jin Luo¡¯s lower half slowly disappeared as the scales gradually faded, being replaced by two slender, white legs falling to the ground.They were like perfect pieces of art and people couldn¡¯t help wanting to protect them when they saw them. The Merpeople¡¯s appearance weren¡¯t fixed. Why were they Merpeople?They were human and also fish! A true high grade Merperson could freely change between human and fish form.Jin Luo¡¯s current appearance was not from a secret technique, but actually changing to a human form, it was a normal body. Jin Luo finished dressing and came to the main hall with several bodyguards. Countless people¡¯s eyes were attracted over.There were people from West Sea City who did know of this Deep Blue princess¡¯ identity, but they rarely saw her.Seeing her now gave them a deeply shocked feeling. Jin Luo was not used to everyone¡¯s attention, especially that one person among the human¡¯s giving off a strong pressure and threat. One could tell without even speaking. It had to be the Big Dry Empire¡¯s Yuwen Xi¡¯s group. Jin Luo was prepared to speak to Bo Sha with slightly knit brows when her eyes suddenly popped open.This was because standing beside Bo Sha was no one else by that despicable human she had met yesterday! ¡°Why are you here!¡±Jin Luo felt her teeth ache.It was because of this bastard that she had spent all those source stones yesterday, ¡°I haven¡¯t even found you to settle accounts and you appeared here!¡± ¡°Jin Luo, don¡¯t be rude.¡±Bo Shao softly coughed a few time, ¡°This is Miracle City¡¯s City Lord, Chu Tian!¡± Jin Luo¡¯s face instantly turned white. Chu Tian? This was Chu Tian? Miracle City was famous in the Forest of Chaos, there weren¡¯t many people who didn¡¯t know of Miracle City¡¯s existence.This city was as miraculous as its name, rising in just a short year and becoming important enough to influence the entire forest. Chu Tian revealed a faint smile seeing Jin Luo because as he had expected, it was this girl.Chu Tian¡¯s smile faded and he gave a few soft coughs, ¡°Your majesty, princess Jin Luo, I never thought that I would meet you again in this situation.I won¡¯t say anything unnecessary, take out that Eight Claw Demon¡¯s inner core now!¡± ¡°You, you¡­..¡± Jin Luo almost exploded with anger at this bastard. ¡°Jin Luo, give it to him!¡±City Lord Bo Sha said with a few soft coughs, ¡°City Lord Chu Tian says that he can cure my injuries.A trivial Eight Claw Demon¡¯s inner core is not worth mentioning for my West Sea City!¡± The anger on Jin Luo¡¯s face faded a bit, but now there was a deeply suspicious expression, ¡°Just based on you?I think you are speaking nonsense!¡± ¡°Your highness, your words aren¡¯t correct.We are standing on a tightrope right now.¡± Chu Tian said these words before revealing a smile that didn¡¯t look anxious at all, ¡°Do you see that sir Sage over there?He was sent by the Big Dry Empire to steal you back as his emperor¡¯s little concubine!¡± Jin Luo¡¯s expression fell, ¡°What?¡± ¡°City Lord Bo Sha is heavily injured, she might not have the strength to protect you.But you don¡¯t need to worry since I have a bet with this Sage. As long as I cure Bo Sha¡¯s injuries, that Sage will immediately scram.I believe in this Sage¡¯s identity, he shouldn¡¯t go back on his words!¡± Chu Tian looked at Jin Luo before continuing, ¡°I am even putting my life up as a mortgage, shouldn¡¯t you be thanking me?¡± Jin Luo was stunned for a while, looking at Yuwen Xi before looking at Bo Sha.Judging on their expressions and reactions, was this really what was happening? Chu Tian was not related to her, why would he come here to take this risk? Jin Luo had no choice but to give the Eight Claw Demon inner core to Chu Tian. ¡°That¡¯s a good girl.¡± Chu Tian inspected the inner core in his palm and gave a satisfied nod before giving it to the little fox on his shoulder.The little fox sucked took a bit of the inner core and bit off a large part of it. Everyone was stunned by this, this fellow was truly crazy.He spent quite a bit of bit of effort and finally got this inner core, but he casually fed it to his pet. Jin Luo felt like she had been tricked, ¡°Bastard!You are a liar!¡± Everyone had a feeling of being played.Yuwen Xi had a cold smile as he began to expect what kind of ending this fellow would have. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, yesterday¡¯s matter was still in my chest and I was feeling very dissatisfied.Now that it has disappeared, I can work much more effectively, so I didn¡¯t trick you.¡± Chu Tian waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡± Chu Tian reported a long list of materials. These materials were precious, but not very rare, so West Sea City could bring out most of them and this was already enough.Chu Tian casually pulled out a pill furnace and threw the materials inside, immediately beginning to refine the pills. Yuwen Xi couldn¡¯t help taunting him as he saw this, ¡°If City Lord Bo Sha¡¯s injuries could be this easily healed, perhaps it wouldn¡¯t be the turn of a nameless person like you to make a move.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say things too early.¡±Chu Tian refined the pill while saying, ¡°The main road is simple.There are times when complicated problems can easily be solved with the most simple method.¡± Qi! Chu Tian suddenly opened the pill furnace and threw in another two things.One was a little branch and the other was a crystal bone. After the two things entered the furnace, he started refining again. A powerful life energy bursted out of the cauldron. Yuwen Xi¡¯s eyes became serious.He didn¡¯t know what Chu Tian had just put in, but he could tell without thinking that those two materials were not normal. After another quarter of an hour. Chu Tian¡¯s pill refining was finally over.A golden pill covered in green stripes finally appeared in front of their eyes.This pill did not just contain a powerful life energy, it was also holding a very strange energy. ¡°City Lord, please take the pill!¡± Everyone was stunned. Was this fellow joking! City Lord Bo Sha¡¯s injuries did not just last a day or two, they had been there for a hundred years.Over these hundred years, her life had been speeding by at three-four times the normal speed. It was because of this that she who could live to a thousand was already this old when only turning five hundred. This loss of vitality was permanent and anything below the Immortal Grade couldn¡¯t reverse that. Not to mention that Bo Sha had a curse corroding her body, so even the most powerful Immortal Herb would have no use.Chu Tian¡¯s materials were precious, but most of them were rather easily obtained Sacred Herbs, so it couldn¡¯t change Bo Sha¡¯s situation no matter what! Yuwen suddenly found it very funny seeing this. He had actually made a bet with an idiot! This was simply the biggest stain on his life as a Sage! Jin Luo also stared at him.Although she didn¡¯t believe in the beginning, after hearing that Chu Tian was the Miracle City City Lord, she still had a trace of hope.This person could create a miracle like Miracle City in the Forest of Chaos, perhaps he would be able to create a miracle here. Who would have thought that Chu Tian would create joke like this. Using ordinary material, he made a pill in a short period of time.How could this cure Grandma Bo Sha¡¯s hundred year injury? ¡°Is City Lord Chu Tian playing a joke on this old lady?¡±Bo Sha¡¯s eyes became a bit cold, ¡°It¡¯s only possible if everyone here is a fool!¡± Chu Tian was filled with confidence as he crossed his arms across his chest, ¡°If City Lord Bo Sha does not believe Chu Tian, how about we make a bet?¡± ¡°What bet?¡± ¡°If this pill is of no use, I¡¯ll give Miracle City to you.¡±Chu Tian said this and Bo Sha¡¯s brows slightly jumped. Although she was not an inner part of the Forest of Chaos, she knew what value Miracle City had.Chu Tian then said, ¡°If the pill is effective, I don¡¯t want your West Sea City. I just want you to immediately pull out the troops in the Forest of Chaos and have West Sea City join the Forest Alliance.What do you think?¡± Chapter 578: Lobbying In the Forest of Chaos, there were at least several hundred thousand Sea Race elites, this was definitely a power that could not be ignored.The Forest Alliance was busy fighting the spirit insects in the Subterranean World, so this army that could attack at any moment was large threat to them.It could create quite a bit of loss for the Forest Alliance. Chu Tian¡¯s main purpose in coming to West Sea City was to convince the West Sea City¡¯s City Lord to call back their troops. Bo Sha of course knew Chu Tian¡¯s goal and was very shocked by Chu Tian¡¯s boldness.This youth dared to come to West Sea City alone and even dared to gamble with Bo Sha using Miracle City.This was not just a strong confidence in oneself, this was simply being assured in one¡¯s victory. ¡°City Lord Chu Tian has this kind of courage, this old lady will bet with you.¡± ¡°I ask City Lord Bo Sha to take the pill!¡± Bo Sha didn¡¯t waste words as she looked over the pill, taking several glances.Although she didn¡¯t know what effect this pill had, the process of refining the pill was impeccable.Just based on this, it could be said that Chu Tian was a master alchemist! Chu Tian saw Bo Sha looking over the pill and said with a smile, ¡°City Lord does not need to worry, I wouldn¡¯t dare poison you!¡± Chu Tian was not a fool. If Bo Sha was killed. Wouldn¡¯t West Sea City and the millions of Sea Race soldiers charge into the Forest of Chaos? Bo Sha immediately felt a strange energy fill every corner of her body after taking the pill and suddenly there was a feeling like spring sunshine falling on the snow.That curse energy that were like maggots eating her bones was actually dissipating at an incredible speed with the help of this energy. When this curse energy dissipated, a powerful vital energy filled her body and the vitality that was quickly drained actually began to slowly come back.All of this occurred naturally without any twists and turns, it was simply immediate effects. Everyone was stunned to see that Bo Sha¡¯s old face began to regain its vitality.The old withered face which was like dried land was currently regaining its vitality and elasticity! A miracle! This was simply a miracle! ¡°This¡­¡­This is impossible!¡± Yuwen Xi did not dare believe his eyes! Chu Tian had casually refined a pill and it was actually effective.Not only was it effective, it was actually showing instant effects. Other than the legendary Divine Pills, how could this be possible? ¡°There is nothing impossible in this world, sir Sage needs to learn a bit more.¡±Chu Tian said in a taunting voice. Others needed to give Yuwen Xi face, but he didn¡¯t care about this old man, ¡°Since I have given this effective gift to City Lord Bo Sha, then that means I win this bet.Sir Sage should keep his promise.¡± Yuwen Xi was filled with rage, ¡°Nameless brat, daring to be this¡­..¡± ¡°You have to accept your lose if you make a bet!¡±Jin Luo excitedly shouted out, ¡°All of us are witnesses!¡± Bo Sha suppressed the wild joy in her heart.She already had enough confidence now, ¡°If Imperial Tutor Yuwen breaks a promise, perhaps it will bring shame to your name as a Sage!¡± What could Yuwen Xi do now? Once Bo Sha¡¯s injuries were healed, the threat he had would be greatly diminished.West Sea City could still be led by Bo Sha for another few decades and was a West Sea City led by Bo Sha easy to invade? The threat and pressure the Big Dry Empire had on West Sea City would be greatly weakened. They never thought that this brat would be able to do all this.If they knew earlier, they would have directly made a move and wouldn¡¯t have let all this trouble appear! ¡°Good, good, good, truly a heroic youth.¡±Yuwen Xi knew that he couldn¡¯t take advantage of West Sea City, so he gave a cold snort and left with a flip of his sleeve, ¡°This old man congratulates City Lord Bo Sha on healing your body.We still have other matters, so we¡¯ll be leaving first!¡± ¡°Go slow and I won¡¯t send you off!¡± Yuwen Xi knew that staying here would be bringing shame on himself, therefore he brought his followers away and left the city.This respected empire¡¯s Sage was actually embarrassed by Chu Tian?! Everyone revealed a look of disbelief! Everyone looked at Chu Tian with eyes that seemed frantic. Something that a Sage couldn¡¯t do was actually easily solved by him.Could it be that this youth was even more powerful than a Sage? Of course, in terms of knowledge, even ten Yuwen Xi added together couldn¡¯t compare to Chu Tian.Chu Tian actually had several ways to cure Bo Sha, but he still used the most convenient method. When refining the pill, he added two things.One was a branch from the Tree of Life and the other was the essence of a Divine Bone.The Divine Bone essence could break the curse power and the Tree of Life Branch could supplement the overdrawn vital energy. It was because of this that these immediate effects had appeared. This was a very shocking pleasant surprise for Bo Sha! She could only on for another two-three years.Bo Sha wanted to use this time to gather large amounts of material, not hesitating at any cost to train Jin Luo, so that she would have enough strength to sit in the City Lord position after she had died. This was the main reason West Sea City had attacked the Forest of Chaos. This was because the Subterranean World had promised Bo Sha that the Subterranean World would distract the Forest Alliance¡¯s main forces, allowing the Sea Race to attack and all the loot would belong to West Sea City, with the Subterranean World not taking a bit of it.West Sea City of course had no reason to not accept such a beneficial matter for them. Chu Tian had appeared. And everything had completely changed. City Lord Bo Sha ended the banquet ahead of time and she brought Chu Tian to a meeting hall.From now on, the two of them would discuss with their statuses as City Lords. ¡°I¡¯ll keep this short.¡± Chu Tian sat in a comfortable position and while holding a cup of tea, he spoke in a very casual voice. ¡°I hope West Sea City can join the Forest Alliance.I believe that as long as West Sea City joins the alliance, every small and large city on the Western Sea coast will also join the alliance.At that time, the Forest Alliance will include the five large powers of the Eternal Forest, the Savage Highlands, the Giant Mountain Range, the Dragon¡¯s Ridge, and West Sea City.Adding in the riches of the surrounding kingdoms and the Purgatory World, even the Big Dry Empire will be apprehensive!¡± City Lord Bo Sha was not in a rush to make a decision, ¡°West Sea City has always been freely managed and never restrained.Adding in the fact that we are sea races, entering an alliance filled with forest races, it wouldn¡¯t be too proper!¡± Chu Tian said, ¡°The Forest Alliance may give you some restraints, but it will also bring many benefits.This kind of restrictions are not worth mention and City Lord Bo Sha¡¯s worries are even less worth mentioning.The Forest Alliance is not afraid of making things complicated, rather we¡¯re afraid it won¡¯t be complicated enough.West Sea City will be the first Sea Race power joining us, so I believe you¡¯ll have quite the favourable position.¡± City Lord Bo Sha softly said, ¡°Words aren¡¯t binding.¡± Chu Tian knew that it wasn¡¯t easy to convince this fellow.Unless he really took out some benefits to move her, West Sea City didn¡¯t have a reason to join the Forest Alliance.West Sea City wasn¡¯t weak to begin with, being the remnant of the Deep Blue Empire. They had a strong enough sea race army that could cause quite a bit of trouble for the Forest Alliance. ¡°City Lord Bo Sha still has doubts?¡±Chu Tian suddenly changed the topic, ¡°Do you know why I dared to come to West Sea City and even dared to not avoid Yuwen Xi?¡± Bo Sha said, ¡°I wish to know the reason.¡± ¡°Because of this!¡±Chu Tian placed a scroll on the table, ¡°This is Miracle Commerce¡¯s unique invention, the Transport Scroll.If I met any trouble that I couldn¡¯t solve, I could be teleported back as long as I broke the scroll. No matter how many soldiers West Sea City has, no matter how strong Yuwen Xi was, I wasn¡¯t worried at least in terms of being able to escape.¡± There was actually something like this? Bo Sha revealed a shocked expression. Chu Tian¡¯s next words made Bo Sha even more shocked, ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you, not only in Miracle City, there are several dozen Transport Towers in the forest, at least covering the areas governed by the four powers.This also means that using these Transport Towers, we can freely move between each other.¡± Bo Sha fell into deep thought. ¡°The Transport Tower is just the tip of the iceberg for the Forest Alliance.With the technology we provide, the four powers will wildly expand in a short period of time.Even outside the forest, even in the underground Purgatory World, we have territory there! This is also the reason why the Subterranean World is so hostile towards us.¡± Chu Tian said this and he suddenly changed the topic. ¡°The four giants are suddenly progressing and only West Sea City is still the same.What will City Lord Bo Sha take out to compete with the Elven King, the Dragon Lord, and the rest of them?Perhaps the forest will be united in a year and West Sea City will get no part of the benefits. Will City Lord Bo Sha really be willing to see this happen?¡± Bo Sha fell into deep thought again. Chu Tian felt that he had already said enough, so he stood up and pulled out several things, ¡°This is the development progress of the four powers and the situation of the Forest Alliance, I hope City Lord Bo Sha can give me a quick response.That is all I have to say, I¡¯ll be leaving first!¡± Chu Tian said this before he really turned to leave. These things recorded Miracle City¡¯s potential and the changes with the four giants.The building of factories, the opening of banks, it was all very dazzling and shocking. The Eternal Forest who had cooperated longest with Miracle City was a model for all. The Eternal Forest had already created many new occupations like matrix coding programmers and etc.This will definitely give the elves a place in the next era. Bo Sha only needed to use a bit of her brain to understand the benefits gained from this.As long as Bo Sha was a normal person, she wouldn¡¯t be able to resist this kind of temptation! Chapter 579: Forced marriage This was a large stack of information. This was all compiled by the young miss because the information contained within were very important.Bo Sha picked out a few things from the information on the Forest Alliance to personally look over, such as Miracle Commerce¡¯s history, their growth, and etc.She gave all of these to Jin Luo to look over. Jin Luo had obtained some Miracle City products from some of the forest merchants, she also had a radio and video disk player inside her room which were the things she loved the most.Therefore Jin Luo was very interested in Miracle City. Only Miracle City had risen too quickly and the forest races didn¡¯t know how Miracle City developed so fast, so this has always been an unsolved mystery in the Forest of Chaos. This information was all top secret information! Jin Luo had a wonderful chance to learn about Miracle City. It had to be known, Meng Qingwu was very careful and dedicated in doing things, so this information was naturally very compact, not missing a thing or having any lies.Miracle Commerce¡¯s development and the creation of the Forest Alliance, Jin Luo could find it all inside these papers and spent an entire night looking over them. Every technological breakthrough, every invention, and every ground breaking step Miracle City took was all clearly written inside this information. Jin Luo read over Miracle Commerce¡¯s development and it was like reading Chu Tian¡¯s biography.This was because every breakthrough Miracle Commerce had was all related to Chu Tian or directly provided by Chu Tian. Was the wisdom in this human¡¯s brain inexhaustible?Otherwise, how could all these things be explained? After Jin Luo finished reading this information with a chest filled with excitement, the sky was already lit up.Bo Sha came into Jin Luo¡¯s room, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°I think Miracle Commerce isn¡¯t aiming to create a business empire, rather they are planning to completely change the world.As for how much potential they have, it surpasses the expectation.¡± Jin Luo said with an expectant look, ¡°It is still blank on the side of the Sea Race.If we can take this step before the other Sea Races, we¡¯ll have bright prospects for the future. I think we should take this cooperation!¡± Bo Sha nodded. Jin Luo¡¯s words weren¡¯t wrong. She had seen the Forest Alliance¡¯s current situation and structure.The although the alliance was a whole, they left space for each other.Each member was bound by the highest laws of the alliance, but they also followed the local customs, which was quite open minded. If West Sea City joined the Forest Alliance, would they still fear the Big Dry Empire? Bo Sha thought about it for a few minutes before saying, ¡°Princess, this old lady has an idea.I wonder, what do you feel about it?¡± Jin Luo was a bit stunned, ¡°What idea does Grandma Bo Sha have?¡± Bo Sha said a few words to Jin Luo and Jin Luo¡¯s face instantly turned red.She never thought Bo Sha would come up with this kind of idea and found herself at a loss. ¡°First ask City Lord Chu Tian into the palace.¡± Several guards left to follow this order. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After an hour, when Chu Tian arrived at the Merpeople Palace, Bo Sha place five trays in front of him.There was a spirit insect head in each of the tray, with each one still being fresh, having been just killed. Chu Tian was a bit surprised, ¡°This is?¡± ¡°These are the liaisons and secret agents the Subterranean World had placed in West Sea City.¡± Bo Sha had killed all the people from the Subterranean World, showing her position.Whether they joined the Forest Alliance or not, West Sea City had already cut off their relation with the Subterranean World.This was what Chu Tian wanted to see, so Chu Tian¡¯s main goal had been accomplished. Chu Tian let out a sigh of relief, ¡°City Lord Bo Sha has made the right decision.¡± The treatment of Bo Sha showed its greatest effect now.Over 80% of the wrinkles on Bo Sha¡¯s face had disappeared and her skin was elastic once again.Her old body was once again filled with vitality and her greying hair was now dark black. Of course, because she had been too seriously injured, City Lord Bo Sha couldn¡¯t return to her youthful appearance.However compared to her old appearance that was on the verge of death, Bo Sha could now be considered a middle aged person and there was no comparison between the two. Jin Luo didn¡¯t appear beside Bo Sha and was listening in a side hall. After Jin Luo learned of Chu Tian¡¯s identity and his accomplishments, she was already filled with admiration for this human.Only, the idea Grandma Bo Sha had, it was too hard for her to accept and she could only hide in the side hall to watch. How many more miracles could Miracle City create?How much potential did Miracle City have? If West Sea City joined the Forest Alliance, they would definitely gain many benefits. ¡°These heads are repayment for you curing my injuries and West Sea City will pledge not to attack the Forest Alliance.¡±City Lord Bo Sha slowly said, ¡°As for the matter of West Sea City joining the Forest Alliance, we have already considered it.West Sea City can join the Forest Alliance, but City Lord needs to fulfil one of our conditions!¡± A condition for joining? It was most likely no problem. He came to West Sea City this time to have West Sea City recall their troops, but now he had even convinced West Sea City to join the Forest Alliance, so it could be considered accidental harvest! What condition did City Lord Bo Sha have?West Sea City was just trying to gain more benefits for themselves, so Chu Tian was confident he could negotiate over this.West Sea City joining the alliance was important and with West Sea City joining the alliance, the Forest Alliance would become even more stable! Chu Tian didn¡¯t even think as he directly said, ¡°Please speak your mind, City Lord Bo Sha.¡± ¡°City Lord Chu Tian is young and promising, having knowledge that can match a Great Sage, so you will certainly have boundless prospects in the future.¡±City Lord Bo Sha first flattered Chu Tian before revealing her true intentions, ¡°Jin Luo is the pure blooded princess of the Deep Blue Empire and is already an adult.The Merpeople Race is waning and no one can compare to her, so why not match her with City Lord Chu Tian? On one hand it would be a good match and on the other hand, it would strengthen the relationship between West Sea City and the alliance!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Chu Tian thought that Bo Sha would fight for benefits for West Sea City, but he never would have dreamed that she would come up with this kind of condition.If Chu Tian married the Mermaid Princess of West Sea City, he would be chopped into eighteen pieces by Meng Yingying and Meng Qingwu when he went back to Miracle City! ¡°No, no!¡±Chu Tian quickly shook his head and rejected this, ¡°Forgive my rudeness, but I am a traditional human and don¡¯t like being together with other races, especially sea races.So, I cannot accept this request.¡± City Lord Bo Sha¡¯s face turned serious, ¡°Jin Luo is the Deep Blue Empire¡¯s princess, how is she not worthy of you?¡± Chu Tian stayed firm, ¡°To be honest, I already have a fiancee, so I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t comply!¡± ¡°Sir City Lord is an outstanding individual, as long as you take Princess Jin Luo as the main wife, it¡¯s acceptable to take a few concubines.¡±Bo Sha coldly said, ¡°West Sea City¡¯s good intentions and the honour and pride of the Deep Blue princess cannot be rejected or shamed. If City Lord does not accept, this old lady cannot agree to joining the alliance.¡± Damn, you¡¯re actually forcing me? What father hates most is being forced by others. Chu Tian¡¯s temper suddenly came out, ¡°This City Lord will marry who I want to marry, my wife and concubines aren¡¯t arranged by others!If City Lord Bo Sha insists on forcing me, we have nothing else to discuss! Goodbye!¡± He had already accomplished his goal. Bo Sha killed the Subterranean people which basically announced the Subterranean World they had cut off relations.As for joining the alliance, that was not an urgent matter. Chu Tian took out a Transfer Scroll and prepared to leave. At this time, Bo Sha¡¯s long staff coldly hit the ground and vast waves came out around her.Chu Tian had just taken out the scroll when he felt a giant wave sweep towards him. The scroll was instantly taken away and it fell into City Lord Bo Sha¡¯s hands. Chu Tian was already a bit annoyed, ¡°Does City Lord Bo Sha have to do this?¡± ¡°If City Lord Chu Tian cannot agree to West Sea City¡¯s conditions, we can only ask City Lord Chu Tian to remain in West Sea City for a few days to think it over.¡±Bo Sha didn¡¯t say anything else, ¡°Someone, bring City Lord Chu Tian away and let him calm down.¡± Chu Tian¡¯s cultivation had already been suppressed by Bo Sha.After all, Bo Sha was a 6th Heaven Domain Layer Expert and with such a large gap in strength, Chu Tian couldn¡¯t resist at all.Therefore, his scroll had been taken away and under the supervision of several top sea race experts, he was locked up in a room. City Lord Bo Sha¡¯s meaning was clear. Want to leave?Then get married!Otherwise stay in West Sea City for the rest of your life! Chu Tian had thought of many scenarios when coming to West Sea City, but he never would have thought of this situation.He couldn¡¯t help thinking, could it be that he was just too handsome? The Mermaid Princess was indeed a beauty that could collapse a nation. This forced marriage was a method Chu Tian couldn¡¯t accept.Moreover, Bo Sha was in a rush to marry Jin Luo to him because one, she liked Chu Tian and Miracle City¡¯s potential and two, she wanted to protect against the Big Dry Empire.This kind of wedding was not pure, not to mention Meng Yingying was waiting to marry him, so Chu Tian wouldn¡¯t have accepted this even without Meng Yingying. There was no one that could force Chu Tian into doing something he didn¡¯t want to do. Chu Tian had been placed under house arrest for two days when he made his plan to escape.Although his cultivation had been sealed by energy inside his body, if he really wanted to make a move, he could fight against any expert under the Heaven Domain Realm.He could send out the little fox to first steal the Transport Scroll and then return to Miracle City. When Chu Tian was about to start his plan. A golden haired slender finger opened the door and walked in.She had a beautiful appearance that could even induce the collapse of a nation, it was Jin Luo.She looked at Chu Tian with eyes filled with a trace of anger before saying, ¡°Here is the scroll, I secretly took it from Grandma Bo Sha!¡± Jin Luo took out a scroll. Chu Tian was a bit stunned, ¡°This is?¡± ¡°You think I want to marry you?¡±Jin Luo glared at Chu Tian, ¡°But I have taken away Grandma Bo Sha¡¯s scroll, so I need to hide in Miracle City for a bit.You won¡¯t reject me, right?¡± ¡°Ha, ha, no problem, no problem.I have several scrolls anyway!¡± ¡°Then we¡¯re leaving!¡± There was a flash of light before they were sent off.Several guards noticed the two of them disappear and immediately went off to report to City Lord Bo Sha.Bo Sha just softly said ¡°understood¡± and didn¡¯t care about this matter. Chapter 580: Outer Space plan Chu Tian and Jin Luo left the Transport Point. Jin Luo finally saw the legendary Miracle City. Miracle City¡¯s prosperity did not lose to West Sea City¡¯s.The most important thing was that although Miracle City and West Sea City were both trade centers, West Sea City relied on ships to trade and Miracle City traded through space, so the two couldn¡¯t be compared. Jin Luo had studied the information on Miracle City and she knew that Miracle City¡¯s spatial trade far surpassed any kind of business in this world.Miracle City¡¯s Miracle Shopping Center was built by Meng Qingwu¡¯s group and now it spread to many different cities in the Forest of Chaos. No matter what product it was, it could be instantly transported. Miracle City did not need large caravans or fleets of ships, they just needed to build large amounts of Space Warehouses, connecting them together with spatial technology.This made spatial distance meaningless, raising efficiency to its max and lowering costs to its minimum. Since Vivian built the first Space Warehouse in the Southern Summer Country, Miracle Commerce now had over a thousand Space Warehouses, while also building three-five more each day.Among those, 70% of them were for Miracle Commerce¡¯s use and the other 30% were open warehouses, giving them to their partners or giving them to civilians to use. Under Miracle Commerce¡¯s production minister Meng Yingying, Miracle Commerce¡¯s factories were entering the third generation.The first two generations were the normal factories and the intelligent factories, but now Miracle Commerce was gradually eliminating their normal factories and increasing their number of intelligent factories.The third generation factories were spatial intelligent factories. The spatial intelligent factory had many superiorities over the normal factories. For example, in some of Miracle Commerce¡¯s priority production bases, there were factories that were reaching the spatial intelligence level.The entire factory no longer needed to ship materials because the factory¡¯s warehouse was a Space Warehouse. The ores were mined, refined, and processed before finally being sent to the factory to create the product.The removal of waste products and transport of finished products were all embedded into the process. The entire process was completed by the Space Warehouse and the Smart Brain! This was the power of Miracle Commerce. West Sea City?This kind of sea shipping was slow, risky, and wasted a lot of resources.The only superiority it had over spatial transport was that it could transport living beings and the transport size it had was very big.Therefore, it was suited to transporting short or medium distances, or transporting living or cheap materials. In addition to this natural mercantile advantage, Miracle Bank also sat in the middle.With the Forest Alliance established, there would only be one economical, financial, and political center in the future, Miracle City! Chu Tian and Jin Luo did have some confrontation, but it wasn¡¯t anything too severe.Jin Luo had secretly let him go which Chu Tian was grateful to her about, therefore Chu Tian introduced Jin Luo to each part of Miracle City and took care of her living arrangements, ¡°Don¡¯t go back to West Sea City for now.There are water and mountains here, so I can promise life is richer than in West Sea City!¡± Miracle City was an incredible scene that already overwhelmed Jin Luo, ¡°This city is even more amazing than I imagined.¡± ¡°Of course, don¡¯t you see whose city it is?¡±Chu Tian said to Jin Luo, ¡°If you want to live in Miracle City, there are some things that need to be prepared.Such as the citizen card or the cell phone.¡± Jin Luo was stunned, ¡°Citizen card?¡± ¡°This is the identification of Miracle City¡¯s people.Every citizen¡¯s information is stored and the spiritual energy lock can¡¯t be forged, therefore everyone has their own identity.The citizen card has many uses, like setting up a Miracle Bank account. When you eat, shop, or have fun in Miracle City or the Forest Alliance cities, you don¡¯t need any source stones and can just use your exclusive citizen card.¡± Jin Luo nodded. That was really convenient. ¡°This cell phone is a communication device, it is something necessary for anyone with a bit of status in Miracle City.It gathers many functions together and it can access Miracle City¡¯s information network, directly using the cell phone to buy the newest Miracle Shopping Center products!¡± Miracle City¡¯s cell phone had already matured after a long period of development. The current latest developed cell phone not only had the latest Yun Sect research, it also had a faster processing speed, a larger storage, and better connection.With the system the elves had developed, there were more and more things it could do. Chu Tian brought Jin Luo to the young miss and explained everything to the young miss. The young miss was very surprised by Jin Luo¡¯s identity, but she could tell Jin Luo¡¯s value.First Jin Luo was the Deep Blue Empire¡¯s princess and now that she was in Miracle City, it was a form of restraint for West Sea City.This was a very important person. ¡°This is princess Jin Luo¡¯s first time in Miracle City, naturally we have to properly welcome her.¡±The young miss called Vivian over and said to her, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you during this time building the space fortress in the Purgatory World, so you can take a long break.Go and play with princess Jin Luo.¡± Vivian loved to play.With this kind of cushy job falling on her, naturally she was filled wth joy, ¡°Big sister Jin Luo, come with me.I promise you¡¯ll love Miracle City.¡± The two of them left the City Lord¡¯s Fort. The young miss looked at Chu Tian with a fierce glare, ¡°You went to West Sea City and you came back with the Mermaid Princess!¡± Chu Tian kept protesting, ¡°Young miss, this was purely an accident.¡± ¡°Alright, we won¡¯t talk about this.With City Lord Bo Sha¡¯s words and promise, as well as princess Jin Luo in Miracle City, we don¡¯t need to worry about the threat of West Sea City.¡±Meng Qingwu looked quite a bit relaxed as the stone in her heart finally fell down, ¡°The Forest Alliance can focus on dealing with the Subterranean and Purgatory Worlds, there is nothing else to worry about.With the four giants working together, no matter how strong the Subterranean World is, they can¡¯t overturn the Forest Alliance.¡± There was no doubt there. ¡°These Subterranean spirit insects can¡¯t defeat the Forest Alliance, but with the constant pestering from them, it will cause quite a bit of trouble for the Forest Alliance.¡±Chu Tian said this before suddenly stopping, ¡°I don¡¯t want harmful insects wreaking havoc in our territory, so I suggest we completely eradicate them. Only then will the Forest Alliance be able to peacefully develop!¡± ¡°Completely eradicate them?¡±It wasn¡¯t that Meng Qingwu hadn¡¯t thought of this before, ¡°It¡¯s too hard.The Subterranean World is too far from the surface and our armies cannot reach them, so we can only passively defend.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not certain, we should make a Space Gate!¡± Meng Qingwu¡¯s face froze hearing this. Meng Qingwu had long heard Chu Tian mention this Space Gate.The Space Gate was not that different from a Transport Tower, but the Transport Tower was for transporting a single person whereas the Space Gate was for transporting groups.The former was simple and had a low cost, the latter was complicated and expensive to build. ¡°A Space Gate array will cost at least a hundred Eyes of the Star!¡±Meng Qingwu revealed a hurt expression, ¡°You know that even if we spend all of our stored Eyes of the Star, it would only barely be enough to make one.If these Eyes of the Star are used to create Transport Towers, it would be greatly beneficial to the development of our Forest Alliance!¡± Chu Tian said with a faint smile, ¡°As long as we can solve the thorn in front of usa, what is a little price like this?Our technology keeps developing and we¡¯ll be able to mine Eyes of the Star in the future.¡± Meng Qingwu was in a bit of disbelief, ¡°Eyes of the Star can¡¯t be found, how will you mine it?¡± Chu Tian laughed, ¡°Young miss, young miss, there are times when you aren¡¯t smart.¡± Meng Qingwu glared at him and kept asked, ¡°Speak, what are you planning to do?¡±Eyes of the Star were very important to Miracle Commerce. Right now Miracle Commerce had limited ways to find Eyes of the Star, they could only search ruins or buy them from clans at high prices.The quantity was limited and it wasn¡¯t enough to support this large array at all. The value of Transport Towers for Miracle City was too big! If Chu Tian could produce Eyes of the Star in large amounts, Miracle Commerce¡¯s influence could charge out of the Forest of Chaos.They could spread to every corner of the continent and spread their influence everyday! Chu Tian didn¡¯t hide anything, ¡°Where do Eyes of the Star come from?Isn¡¯t it the stars in the sky! The Eyes of the Star we¡¯ve found on the ground all came from meteors that landed on the continent, so they are very rare.Then as long as we¡¯re capable of it, why don¡¯t we break through the sky into outer space and open an outer space mine for Miracle Commerce!¡± Outer space mine? Outer space mine! Meng Qingwu¡¯s beautiful eyes instantly lit up.That¡¯s right, why didn¡¯t she think of it? Miracle Commerce didn¡¯t have the technology to create an outer space mine before because their airships and demon beasts couldn¡¯t charge into outer space, but now it was different.Miracle Commerce had more and more tools, even powerful airships. With their powerful engines, why couldn¡¯t they charge into outer space? Chu Tian revealed a faint smile, ¡°How about it?Am I a genius?¡± ¡°Stop boasting!¡±Meng Qingwu rolled her eyes at him before saying, ¡°Only you can make the Space Gate and my mind¡¯s already stretched out, so who will be responsible for the outer space mine project?¡± ¡°Have Vivian do it and set Jin Luo as her assistant!¡±Chu Tian had already thought it through, ¡°Once they finish playing, just give this task to them.Once Vivian hears about flying outer space, she¡¯ll be filled with excitement with her personality.As for Jin Luo? Have her see Miracle Commerce¡¯s abilities because it¡¯s not only important for the Forest Alliance to win over West Sea City, it is also very important to me.I¡¯ve already promised that I would hold a wedding ceremony for Yingying in West Sea City.¡± ¡°You still have some conscience!¡±Meng Qingwu¡¯s eyes sparkled for a second.She nodded as she looked at Chu Tian, speaking in a voice of approval, ¡°You did pretty good this time.You didn¡¯t fall to the enticement of the Mermaid Princess and didn¡¯t fall in West Sea City, I will praise you in front of Yingying!¡± Look who¡¯s talking. Chu Tian helplessly shrugged his shoulders. Chapter 581: Wall Breaker Sorry, content is lost, You ¡¯re reading Novel on Novelhall.COM, we will fix it as soon as possible, thank you Chapter 582: Ambush Nangong Yun controlled the fighter plane with her mind. Now that the fighter planes were filled with energy, they kept releasing energy from their energy devices, spreading along the lines of the arrays, filling the source energy arrays with energy.It covered the entire fighter from inside to out with a layer of energy, covering it with a faint light as a shield appeared around the fighter plane. It was because of this that although the blast had powerful shockwaves, it didn¡¯t cause any damage to the fighter plane.When Nangong Yun came out of the center of the explosion, she created a long line of fire behind her. Even ten top grade Heaven Domain Experts couldn¡¯t repeat this kind of scene. Miracle Commerce had achieved it with technology. How shocking was this? Miracle Commerce¡¯s weapons kept increasing and now their high altitude bombs were made from the silver crystal oil.Not to mention that Miracle Commerce¡¯s oil refinement techniques couldn¡¯t even compare to what they had back in South Sky City.Each one of these bombs had a destructive might that could kill anything within a hundred meters. A single Heaven¡¯s Punishment could send out several thousand of them. Four Heaven¡¯s Punishment could send out tens of thousands! With such a terrifying attack, they could even easily level a city! Because this attack was too sudden and Miracle City had used a trick to penetrate the barrier, this fortress didn¡¯t even have a chance to prepare or react.They were instantly covered in a sea of flames. Nangong Yun was filled with wild joy, ¡°This Wall Breaker is just too useful!If we want to attack any city in the future, wouldn¡¯t it be easy?¡± The Wall Buster was a new missile developed by Miracle City, the materials and structure of it were all very complicated and it had a high level rune effect.Its main function was to stop the flow of energy, so when it fell onto the protective barrier, this loss of energy flow made the barrier freeze, which made it easy to destroy. This was why Nangong Yun could destroy the barrier at first.The Wall Buster had frozen the energy barrier and then she shattered it with a shot of the second generation Source Energy Cannon. ¡°Mission complete!¡± ¡°Airships are self destructing and everyone is to evacuate!¡± With four Heaven¡¯s Punishment releasing bombs on the fortress, even a Heaven Domain Expert wouldn¡¯t be able to escape under this dense cover of attacks.This round of bombing had at least destroyed over half of the fortress. The airships had been exposed and because they couldn¡¯t move quickly, if the Eagle Burial Kingdom sent out airborne troops, the airships wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the Eagle Burial Kingdom with their speed.Therefore they directly activated the self destruct function of the airship and all the airship crew escaped using griffins, ensuring that the airships don¡¯t fall into the hands of outsiders. ¡°Black Thunder Two, mission complete!¡± ¡°Black Thunder Three, mission complete!¡± When Nangong Yun took care of this fortress, there were reports coming in from different locations.Basically all the Black Thunder fighters had used the Wall Buster to launch a powerful ambush, with ten strategic locations being destroyed.It would be hard to imagine what kind of loss this would cause the Eagle Burial Kingdom! The Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s Eagle Ruler knew about this, he would definitely fly into a rage. These strategic spots didn¡¯t just have a large militaristic value, they were also the commodity centers of the Eagle Burial Kingdom, gathering half of the nation¡¯s food.They provided resources for armies setting off on expeditions and now that they had been destroyed, with the Eagle Burial Kingdom being a powerful spirit beast country, they would definitely get more than they bargained. This was Meng Qingwu¡¯s task and it was proper to say that it was over. Nangong Yun still hadn¡¯t had enough fun, there were still two more Wall Busters to use.She looked over the map and made a decision, ¡°We¡¯re not far from the Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s Imperial City.Everyone gather together and let¡¯s do this again!¡± Nangong Yun was a true maniac. Could the Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s Imperial City be like a normal city? This was definitely a dangerous mission, but Nangong Yun didn¡¯t care that much.The attack on the Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s strategic locations happened at the same time, so with the Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s information system, even if the Imperial City reacted quickly, they wouldn¡¯t be able to react to the attack of the fighter planes. Over ten Black Thunder¡¯s gathered in one direction. They looked like black triangles moving at incredible speeds, arriving near the Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s Imperial City in just a few hours. It was worthy of being an Imperial City! The Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s Imperial City was like it was imagined, occupying an entire large field.There were no city walls and no tall buildings, looking very disorderly, but it gave off a prosperous feeling. ¡°Wall Breaker!¡± Nangong Yun loudly shouted. A Wall Breaker was inserted into the Imperial City¡¯s protective barrier.The Imperial City¡¯s barrier was much stronger than the that of the fortress, with the Wall Buster only being able to take out a small part of it, but that was enough. The Source Energy Cannon fired! Peng! A piece of the barrier shattered. Over ten large black triangles flew into the Imperial City like lightning.These fighter planes were filled with various kinds of weapons. Various powerful bombs loaded with the second generation energy fuel immediately rained down on the Imperial City, raising mushroom clouds one after the other. ¡°Open fire, open fire!¡± Countless heavy guns, Source Energy Cannons, and missiles were all fired on areas with people gathered.All of this came too quickly and the Imperial City¡¯s people were caught off guard, with large casualties occurring in just a few minutes. Nangong Yun penetrated the center of the Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s Imperial City alone and she arrived at the most striking Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s Imperial Palace. Hong! Several Source Energy Cannons fired at the same time! There were several large holes in the Imperial Palace. Several quick missiles were also fired and the surrounding buildings were blown up. Nangong Yun immediately pulled up and began charging forward at full speed.Although she was a reckless person, she wasn¡¯t a fool. She knew that the Imperial City was not a place they could stay in for long, so after blowing up a few buildings, she immediately gave the order, ¡°Ambush complete!Use the Wall Breakers to leave!¡± The fighter planes destroyed a part of the barrier and charged out, quickly leaving the Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s Imperial City.They left a series of destruction behind them and shot a final Wall Buster to break the barrier to create another opening. When they were prepared to run in different directions, there was a reaction from the Imperial City. At this time. There was a reaction from the Imperial City. Well equipped armies wildly charged into the sky above the Imperial City and all kinds of flames, explosions, and wind blades flew out from them like a wild storm. ¡°Attack encountered, attack encountered!¡± ¡°Who care about them, we¡¯re charging out!¡± The Black Thunder fighter planes had Miracle City¡¯s energy shields.There wasn¡¯t a problem taking some attacks for a while and the Black Thunder planes moved at a speed normal flying demon beasts couldn¡¯t match.Therefore as long as they left the Imperial City¡¯s airspace, these fellows definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to catch them. The over ten fighter planes charged out of the barrier and thousands of airborne troops chased after them. It was like Nangong Yun had imagined.Although there were many eagle race experts, only those in the Heaven Domain Realm would be able to catch up to the speed of the Black Thunder planes.The problem was, how many Heaven Domain Experts could there be? As for the demon beasts, unless they had an innate speed attributed ability, normal level three demon beasts couldn¡¯t catch the Black Thunder planes. The distance between both sides kept increasing and the Black Thunder could even occasionally turn for a counterattack.When everyone was thinking it would be an easy escape, there was a figure that suddenly shot through the sky. His speed was clearly several times faster than the other eagle race experts, it was even faster than Miracle City¡¯s Black Thunder planes. ¡°This is¡­..¡± Nangong Yun was shocked. How could there be a person this fast? It was certain that the other side was a Heaven Domain Expert and cultivated a special cultivation technique.This was definitely an expert with a speed ability, otherwise it was impossible for them to catch up. To be able to have this ability in the Eagle Burial Kingdom, there was only the king, the fellow calling himself the Eagle Ruler! Nangong Yun knit her brows, ¡°You guys leave first, I¡¯ll stop him!¡± After saying this. Nangong Yun suddenly turned around and began to fly in the other direction.She knew her own strength and if she really faced the Eagle Ruler, she would be killed in a single clash, so she needed to keep her distance. Hong, hong! The Black Thunder plane¡¯s Source Energy Cannons fired. The Eagle Ruler only slowed slightly facing the Source Energy Cannons¡¯ attacks.Both sides were approaching each other at a relatively fast speed and the Eagle Ruler suddenly sent out a giant blade glow.It passed through the twenty thousand meter range and directly flew at Nangong Yun. Nangong Yun¡¯s face fell and quickly turned to avoid it. Peng! The energy blade fell onto the Black Thunder plane¡¯s energy shield, instantly cutting off a piece of it. Miracle Commerce¡¯s current energy shield could only block a few attacks from True Spirit Experts, it definitely could not block a Heaven Domain Expert¡¯s attack.If Nangong Yun didn¡¯t react fast enough and dodge the attack, she would have been destroyed. ¡°Such a strong fellow!¡± Nangong Yun fired a few missiles, but they were no use.Attacks of this speed could be easily dodged by the Eagle Ruler.There were only a few thousand meters between them at this time. The heavy Source Energy Cannons activated and wildly began to fire. This kind of attack against a Heaven Domain Expert, although it could consume their protective spirit energy, it wouldn¡¯t be able to break through their defenses in a short period of time even if the Eagle Ruler allowed Nangong Yun to fire at him. The Eagle Ruler clawed at the air and gathered powerful spirit energy that was instantly shot out.It instantly turned into thousands of red energy needles that completely covered Nangong Yun like a wild storm. If the previous energy blade could still be dodge, this current attack couldn¡¯t be evaded at all. The black fighter plane was hit several hundred times before exploding in the air, turning into a mass of flames. The Eagle Ruler gave a cold snort.He had taken care of one fighter plane and was prepared to search for the others, but he couldn¡¯t even find a shadow of another plane! Chapter 583: Space Gate Nangong Yun looked very sorry as she came out of the Transport Point.Her clothes were tattered and her injuries weren¡¯t light. She let out a long sigh of relief as flames appeared around her, healing her injuries. ¡°That old thing is truly powerful.¡± ¡°Luckily this old lady had brought a Transport Scroll!¡± Nangong Yun immediately ran over to report to Meng Qingwu.This surprise attack was very successful, only the surprise attack decided by Nangong Yun was too dangerous, but good thing there were no losses.The others had already left the Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s territory. In the success this time, Meng Qingwu¡¯s intelligence had played a large role.Back when the Eagle Burial Kingdom attacked the kingdom alliance, Meng Qingwu had already been collecting information on the Eagle Burial Kingdom through all their channels, therefore they could accurately destroy the most important fortresses of the Eagle Burial Kingdom. This surprise attack would not have much effect on the Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s main forces, but it would cause heavy losses to the Eagle Burial Kingdom.At least half of the Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s food supplies would be gone and it would definitely cause a huge terror for the Eagle Burial Kingdom. Meng Qingwu continued making arrangements, ¡°Have Feng Caidie and Yun Yao come over.You will be led by Nangong and your mission will be to go to the surrounding countries taken over by the Eagle Burial Kingdom, cutting off the food supplies heading to the Eagle Burial Kingdom.At the same time, you will support and fund these countries in becoming countries again.¡± Nangong Yun didn¡¯t have the long term vision Meng Qingwu had, but now they had reached this point, she could at least tell what Meng Qingwu wanted to do. The Eagle Burial Kingdom was a spirit beast country. They were bad at farming to begin with and they had been recently attacking small and medium sized countries in all directions, wildly increasing their military each year, so they had a giant consumption.They could only live off this by conquering others for supplies. Over the past few years, the Eagle Burial Kingdom had never stopped their aggression and one of the main reasons was that they couldn¡¯t stop.The Eagle Burial Kingdom had to keep plundering and expanding. Right now in order to deal with the kingdom alliance, the Eagle Burial Kingdom had stopped attacking in all directions, which was a very dangerous matter. Now Meng Qingwu had sent people to destroy the main granaries of the Eagle Burial Kingdom and used methods to stop the supplies coming into the Eagle Burial Kingdom from outside.She was also using diplomacy to rally resistance against the Eagle Burial Kingdom. Even if they couldn¡¯t fight the Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s main forces. Meng Qingwu still had her ways to burn down this outwardly strong and inwardly weak warring kingdom! When Chu Tian tried to lobby the Blood Eagle King back in the Great Zhou Country, the five points he raised were not jokes at all.The Eagle Burial Kingdom only had a strong military, they didn¡¯t have any economical power or production power. This kind of country could be destroyed without any other force! Nangong Yun was filled with confidence.She gathered Feng Caidie and Yun Yao, preparing to set off and travel to the various countries. Meng Qingwu had borrowed quite a few experts from the four giants and recruited quite a few experts from the forest.The twenty thousand heavy armor Berserker Army was also moved to the Great Zhou Country when the Eagle Burial Kingdom decided to launch an all out attack on the Great Zhou Country.Although there was a disparity in strength, it would be enough to stall for some time. Now they would just need to wait for internal changes from the Eagle Burial Kingdom. The northern kingdoms¡¯ matter was over. Meng Qingwu had to begin dealing with the underground Subterranean World. The four large Forest of Chaos forces were already moving against the Subterranean World.If one was to compare by strength, even if the Subterranean World gathered most of the Purgatory World, they couldn¡¯t compare to the Forest Alliance.But the complexity of the Subterranean World and Purgatory World geography was beyond the control of the Forest Alliance. Miracle City didn¡¯t have much information on the Subterranean World, so the Forest Alliance soldiers didn¡¯t have a way to enter the Subterranean World.Therefore the Forest Alliance was mainly focus on defending and controlling them. Meng Qingwu had given the Forest Alliance Miracle Commerce¡¯s newest technology to monitor the situation of the underground life forms.That way, it prevented the major cities from being ambushed by the spirit insects. She also had the Elven King lead the four giants to attack the Subterranean World cities from the Purgatory World. The four of them were worth an entire army! There were still casualty reports from the Forest Alliance that even said that some cities had been captured, but a part of the ambushes had been stopped and some spirit insect armies had been destroyed.The reports from the Purgatory World told Meng Qingwu that the four giants had already captured several cities in the Subterranean World. Neither side budged and each side kept consuming the other side¡¯s resources, with no one taking an advantage. Like this it would only benefit the Subterranean World.The spirit insects were not afraid of consuming themselves and didn¡¯t care about this loss because the spirit insects had high degree of collective mentality.This was related to the innate social structure of the spirit insects. The Forest Alliance was just a higher form of local governing. No matter how many Subterranean World inhabitants died, the highest rules wouldn¡¯t be moved and countless soldiers would keep charging forward.The situation was different with the Forest Alliance. As more and more forest cities were attacked, in line with the principle of not being able to defend each other, there would be City Lords that would have the idea to leave the Forest Alliance. The Forest Alliance had just been established! This kind of trend would be a very large hit to the Forest Alliance and would even put this new alliance on the verge of collapse.Meng Qingwu was trying to comfort everyone while also trying to deal with the Subterranean World, but the things she could do was limited in the end.They urgently needed a way to completely overturn everything. There was an exciting piece of news that came at this critical moment. The Space Gate had finally been constructed! Because the construction of the Space Gate was top secret, in order not to attract attention or trouble, even Meng Qingwu didn¡¯t know the situation of the construction, so she didn¡¯t know the progress of the construction.However, with how complicated the Space Gate was, it was expected to take longer than the planned time. Who would have thought that with Chu Tian and Meng Yingying¡¯s efforts, the Space Gate would be finished two days ahead of time. Now the entire valley was filled with stone plates.The Space Gate was built like a giant gate, or rather it was built like a giant door frame that was over a hundred meters tall and was built right in the center of the basin.This giant door frame was built using crystals and precious metals, with large amounts of runes carved on the surface and countless Eyes of the Star and space crystals mounted into it.It was built in a large and complicated array like the stars of the sky. [TL Note: Doraemon¡¯s Dokodemo Door?] Meng Qingwu saw this large structure and muttered to herself, ¡°This is the Space Gate?It¡¯s truly magnificent!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the Space Gate that can even transport an army.¡±Chu Tian and Meng Yingying had been busy for several days and the two of them seemed quite exhausted.Chu Tian said to Meng Qingwu, ¡°We can start now!¡± Miracle City had an army of around one hundred thousand. This was far from being enough because Miracle Commerce¡¯s best equipment had been given to the Mech Suit soldiers in the Great Zhou Country, they now didn¡¯t have any good equipment to arm this army.Moreover, Miracle City had only been constructed for a short period of time, not having enough time to train these soldiers, so they couldn¡¯t be the main forces in such an important battle. Of course. The Space Gate could transport large amounts of people, but that number was still limited.Once there were too many people, it was easy to overload the power. With Miracle City¡¯s current power grid, using all the power in the city, they couldn¡¯t send tens of thousands of people at once. Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu made a decision to only send thirty thousand elites, the others would be collected from the other cities and the four giants.This goal this time was after all the Spider Queen¡¯s city, it wasn¡¯t something one side could fight, so they had to work together to have a greater chance of victory. The Giant Mountain Ridge sent out twenty Titans and over two thousand giants. The Dragon¡¯sRidge sent out fifteen dragons, two hundred Liches, and over a thousand various other experts. The Savage Highlands sent out twenty Behemoths and over ten thousand people from Burst Claw¡¯s personal troops. Finally it was the Eternal Forest.The Eternal Forest was more troublesome since it was hard for those old fogies to come up with a decision to send the elven army, even if they argued about it for a year.Finally the elven City Lords brought their own guards and came to help as private individuals. Although this army was not big, the battle strength was absolutely explosive! In two days, the armies all gathered in Miracle City.All of them and the thirty thousand elite troops carefully armed by Miracle City all gathered in front of the Space Gate. Chu Tian stood before the Space Gate, ¡°Everyone, the Forest Alliance is everyone¡¯s family, the Forest Alliance can bring rich resources and prosperity to the entire forest, the Forest Alliance is the base giving us confidence to stand on the continent!Currently, our Forest Alliance is in a critical moment. The insects from underground want to destroy our alliance and set the forest into eternal chaos. What do you think we should do?¡± ¡°Kill!Kill! Kill!¡± The roars were like waves coming from all directions! ¡°We suffered quite a bit over the past few days and have suffered heavy losses, but now we will let them see how powerful we are!¡±Chu Tian took a step back and loudly shouted, ¡°I announce in the name of Miracle City¡¯s City Lord that the Space Gate is now open!¡± Energy kept flowing over like thousands of rivers through Miracle City. The runes present all lit up and gathered from all four directions before collecting on the giant door frame.After that, a powerful energy gathered inside the door frame as crackling and booming sounds came from the entire space.This space was like a bucket of water that was currently being boiled with high heat. Finally. There was a cracking sound. One giant crack appeared, a second, a third, a fourth.Countless cracks gathered together before they gradually formed an energy vortex.The vortex wasn¡¯t very stable at first with large amounts of energy intersecting, but the large arrays played their part, quickly scattering the unstable energy.An image gradually appeared in the vortex, it was the underground world. Chapter 584: Alexis The Spider Queen Alexis¡¯ main city was in the core of the Subterranean World and this city took its name from the queen.This city was not particularly big, but the ones who lived in the city were all the Spider Queen¡¯s descendants, blood relatives, or the most loyal guards. There were underground cities all around Alexis City. Various passes, fortresses, cities, there was a countless amount! If there was an army that wanted to attack Alexis City, they would have to pass through the thick earth, the various dangerous areas, and face the fortresses and passes, before finally being able to attack Alexis City.It was because of how hard it was that no one ever suspected that Alexis City would fall. ¡°I think we are already here.¡± ¡°In front of us is the spirit insect¡¯s main city!¡± The four people wearing cloaks were appeared in the underground world, standing in a very spacious area.This entire area was covered in strange underground plants, some that looked like mushrooms and some that looked like vines, all having strange appearances. The legendary Alexis City of the spirit insects was now in front of their eyes. The four were no one other than the Elven King Lancelot and the other three leaders. Although Alexis City¡¯s surroundings were hard to pass, with various spirit insect forts and passes blocking the way, the four of them weren¡¯t noticeable and none of them were normal people.Wanting to sneak in without being caught, wasn¡¯t that a very simple matter? ¡°Let¡¯s do it here then!¡±Death Wing Nidhogg¡¯s sharp dragon eyes looked around, ¡°Is Chu Tian¡¯s method reliable?For an entire army to be transported here, how could something like that be possible?¡± The Elven King revealed an elegant faint smile, ¡°Dragon Lord, before Chu Tian appeared, Miracle City¡¯s Transport Tower was also an unreasonable thing.Chu Tian himself is someone who can turn the unreasonable into something reasonable.¡± ¡°What are you talking about this for?¡±Burst Claw was someone without any patience, ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± Thunder¡¯s Fury nodded and immediately began preparing.He was a Titan and the giants has shocking forging skills, therefore Thunder¡¯s Fury would not be lacking in this field.Thunder¡¯s Fury took out the Eye of the Star as a core and began to create a simple Transport Tower. The Space Gate had differences from the Transport Tower. The Transport Tower was based on connecting two transfer points and as for the Space Gate, it was different.The main thing was the space rip transport which connected the initial point to the end point. After Thunder¡¯s Fury finished making the Transport Tower, the three of them waited on the side. After half a day, the Transport Tower lit up.A power came from the void that twisted the space around the Transport Tower.The elemental energy flowed like crazy and various kinds of energy clashed with each other. The Eye of the Star on the surface of the Transport Tower suddenly shattered into pieces. When this Eye of the Star shattered, large amounts of energy was released.It turned into the shape of a gate, which made it a giant void transport gate. ¡°It consumes an Eye of the Star each time?¡±The Elven King felt regretful about the Eye of the Star shattering, ¡°This kind of transport cost is a bit too much!¡± The Dragon Lord softly said, ¡°If it can transport an army, what is a trivial Eye of the Star?¡± This newly constructed Transport Tower was already destroyed. The four leaders felt a bit worried because if this Space Gate could connect to any Transport Tower, this meant that Miracle City¡¯s army could be sent into any one of their dens. Whether it was the Eternal Forest, the Savage Highlands, the Dragon¡¯s Ridge, or the Giant Mountain Range. No matter how thick the defenses were. No matter how complicated the geography was. None of these meant anything for Miracle City, Miracle City¡¯s Space Gate could directly use the Transport Tower in their territories as transfer points.Miracle City¡¯s army could appear on any spot of the continent, no matter who it was, they would feel uncomfortable. Could they destroy the Transport Towers? This also wasn¡¯t possible. When they didn¡¯t have Transport Towers, everyone felt that something was off.Now that they were used to using the Transport Towers, they already couldn¡¯t live without them.There was not a single method of transportation on the continent that could compare to the Transport Towers! Thinking about this now was useless. The Forest Alliance was newly established and everyone was in the honeymoon phase, not to mention that Miracle City used a strategy where everyone won.Although they had a large influence and popularity in the Forest of Chaos, they never took over a surrounding town or city. They rather built a cooperation platform that everyone could join. Miracle City didn¡¯t use strength or prestige to bully others, so there was no worry about a falling out. The Space Gate gradually formed.Because the space gate tears had very strong energy fluctuations and it created ear splitting sounds, anyone could hear it even a hundred miles away.This was the main flaw of the Space Gate. Actually, if the people of this era had strong enough vigilance, each city would create a quick response team to deal with Space Gates. The Space Gate required time to form. As long as the Space Gate had not formed, as long as one broke it, they could stop it.If one had strong enough spatial technology, there was no need for a quick response team.One could directly activate spatial countermeasures and deal with the invasion of the Space Gate. These were the main methods of the later generation, it couldn¡¯t be used in this era. Although it was like this, with the big mess the Space Gate created, the Alexis City army had already felt it, creating a large disturbance.Several spirit insect generals led tens of thousands of troops out to investigate. ¡°What is that?!¡± The spirit insects watched it from a distance as a large gate formed in the open area in front of them.During the process of forming, it released large amounts of light and energy. This scene had never been seen before, so while these spirit insects didn¡¯t understand what it was, they didn¡¯t dare rashly move forward. But they didn¡¯t know that. This short period of hesitation was cutting off their final chance.The Space Gate went from fuzzy to clear and had now taken basic form.The Space Gate¡¯s picture slowly became clearer and gradually revealed Miracle City. ¡°This is bad!¡±A spirit insect general saw the inside of the hundred meter tall Space gate and saw that it revealed a picture of the surface world.His face immediately fell as he shouted, ¡°This is a plot by those damn surface dwellers! Kill, kill, all of you charge!¡± What it was was not important right now. This Space Gate showed the surface world, meaning that it was definitely connected to the surface world.How tense were the relationship between the Subterranean World and the surface world right now? Therefore anything related to the surface world was definitely an enemy to the Subterranean World.Destroy and kill it just to be sure! However! It was too late! With an ear grating sound. Several Miracle City¡¯s Black Thunder planes charged out of the Space Gate, arriving first in the Subterranean World with a dizzying speed.They charged at the Subterranean World army and fired all kinds of Source Energy Cannons, missiles, and heavy Source Energy Guns. With this wild sweep, the Subterranean spirit insects were caught off guard and were swept off their feet. These Black Thunder planes didn¡¯t engage for long.After they charged through the army, they unexpectedly headed right for Alexis City. ¡°Wall Buster!¡± ¡°Wall Buster!¡± Nangong Yun shouted while firing a black missile.This missile covered in source energy arrays quickly flew out and slammed into the Alexis City protective barrier.The strength of the Alexis City protective barrier was far stronger than that of the Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s Imperial City¡¯s protective barrier. The Wall Buster could create a giant hole in the Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s Imperial City barrier, but it could only create small holes here.Luckily they could be added up and with several Wall Busters being fired at once, a large part of the barrier froze. ¡°Shatter it!¡± Over ten Source Energy Cannons wildly fired and it broke just like a mirror.A large hole had appeared in the protective barrier of Alexis City. The spirit insects didn¡¯t even have time to be shocked as deafening footsteps came from the Space Gate.Tall and powerful Behemoths, Titans covered in lightning, and several giant dragons quickly charged out of the gate. A Behemoth sent a claw downwards. The earth began to tremble as large claw marks formed in the ground.It pushed through the soldiers in an overwhelming manner and sent all those hit by it flying.The Titans¡¯ thunder followed turning the thousands of soldiers hit by the lightning into charcoal. The dragons flapped their giant wings in the air and sent large breaths of dragon flames at crowded areas, turning more and more spirit insects into charcoal. The spirit insects were already caught off guard by this series of sudden attacks. Miracle City¡¯s army kept spilling into the Subterranean World, defeating the spirit insect elites in a single clash before launching an attack on Alexis City. Chu Tian walked out of the Space Gate and immediately found the Elven King¡¯s group.He smiled as he walked over and said, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you all!¡± Lancelot and the others were still deeply shocked by Miracle City¡¯s Space Gate. The countless soldiers seemed endless as they kept spilling out of the Space Gate.In the history of battles on the continent, when had there been such a shocking scene?Disregarding distance, environment, and obstacles, the most elite armies could directly appear in front of their enemies. Even if one could react in time, they would still be caught off guard! There were sounds of intense fighting coming from Alexis City, which should be the Spider Queen fighting against Miracle City¡¯s army. ¡°The Spider Queen is a Heaven Domain Expert who isn¡¯t weak and there may be more than one Heaven Domain Expert in the city.In order to reduce our unnecessary casualties, I hope all of you can make a move to help.¡± Chapter 585: Successful capture Alexis City was one of the most important Subterranean city! How could the defense of a city like this be weak? What kind of status did the Spider Queen have?She was the strongest expert of the Subterranean World, ruling over half of the forces in the Subterranean World alone.She even spread her power into the Purgatory and surface worlds, she was a ruler with both power and intelligence. Alexis City was the Spider Queen¡¯s main city. This city not only had countless experts, it also had an impregnable terrain.Adding in the prestige and influence of the Spider Queen, it was regarded as a sacred city in the Subterranean World.No one ever imagined that it would be attacked by a large army one day. But it was actually happening now. Everything had happened too suddenly! The giant dragons, Behemoths, Titans, and elven City Lords, those that had power close to the Heaven Domain Realm, there were around seventy-eighty of them.Adding in the four giants of the Forest of Chaos, this power was enough to crush most cities on the continent. There was also tens of thousands of elite soldiers who not only had top experts from the four giants, also had Miracle Commerce¡¯s newest weapons.Alexis City was caught off guard and encountered this wild attack, creating an one sided fight. This was the decisive battle for the surface and Subterranean worlds! After a dragon destroyed a building, his eyes fell onto a castle that was like a gem in the center of the city.He flapped his wings and immediately flew over, gathering dragon flame that could instantly melt steel in his mouth. ¡°Roar!¡± The dragon released a large scattering of dragon flames.Each dragon flame was separate and contained a terrifying destructive might, flying at the castle like arrows. When the powerful dragon flames were about to hit the castle, there was a powerful energy fluctuation that came from within.Webbing that was releasing dark red light was shot out and each string met a dragon flame. When the webbing hit the dragon flame, the powerful energy contained within instantly scattered the flames. The dragon revealed a look of panic. Dragon flames were the dragon clan¡¯s main method of attacking.The stronger a dragon was, the stronger their dragon flame was. This dragon was close to the Heaven Domain Realm and for the other side to easily scatter his dragon flames, that meant the other side was far above him in strength. The dragon wanted to run knowing that it was bad, but it was already too late. Sou, sou, sou, sou! Thousands of spider webs surged into the sky and completely wrapped around the back of this dragon.If one looked carefully at the spider webs, one could see that there was a powerful energy contained within each strand and it actually shattered the dragon¡¯s scales.The dragon was instantly cut and bruised all over, roaring out he tried to break free. The countless strands of spider silk shrunk and a figure was pulled out of the ground. This was a half human half spider spider person.Her figure was a bit larger than that of a normal spider person and she had a strange purple colour from head to toe.The top half of her body was a mature and elegant woman and her bottom half was a terrifying eight legged spider. This beauty and ugliness combining, it didn¡¯t clash at all. There were countless strands of spider silk around her. She used these strands of spider silk to move through the air. The identity of this person was clear, she was definitely the most famous Spider Queen of the underground world.At this time, the Spider Queen had a look of rage. She had moved unhindered in the Subterranean World for several hundred years and it had always been her invading others.She never would have thought that her main city would be one day attacked by others. Sou! She was quickly pulled into the sky by the silk and a blood red strand of silk appeared in her hand as she flew at the dragon¡¯s neck.This strand was too small to see with the naked eye, but it contained a powerful and sharp energy. Adding in the Spider Queen¡¯s powerful spirit energy, it was enough to directly cut off this dragon¡¯s head. When the Spider Queen was about to make her move. A powerful dragon¡¯s roar filled the sky and Death Wing in human form quickly fell down.The dragon claw covered in dark dragon flames swept through the air and burned this dangerous silk.Death Wing quickly approached the Spider Queen and another hand covered in dragon flames slapped out at the Spider Queen¡¯s head. The Spider Queen raised one hand. Hundreds of spider silk strand was released from her palm, forming a giant net.The spider silk had countless runes on them and the giant net instantly formed a giant barrier.Death Wing¡¯s claws covered in Death Dragon Flames created a large explosion when it met the barrier and the two of them were sent back at the same time. Very powerful! Truly worthy of being the most famous ruler of the underground world! The Spider Queen gave an ear grating scream and countless strands of hard to see spider silk came out of her.It almost completely covered the skies above the city in an instant, ¡°Spider Silk Domain!¡± There were at least hundreds of millions of strands of spider silk! Each strand was hard to see with the eye and each strand contained a powerful energy. The flying demon beast that Miracle City sent, when they flew across Alexis City, because they passed through the spider silk, they were instantly cut into countless pieces! Miracle City¡¯s Black Thunder fighter plane accidentally entered this area and it touched the incredibly sharp spider silk.The energy shield had no use at all as the entire plane was instantly cut in half like a soft piece of tofu. It met another strand when it was falling down, turning into four pieces, eight pieces, sixteen pieces¡­¡­ Even if a powerful being like a dragon hit the silk, they would be seriously injured.Finally they wouldn¡¯t be able to move just like a moth caught in a spider¡¯s web, completely stuck to the web itself. With one move from the Spider Queen, she controlled the entire airspace. ¡°Silk Blade Rain!¡± The Spider Queen stretched out her hands and countless strands of silk like rain began crashing down.These strands of silk completely disregarded protective spiritual energy and quickly covered the entire city.When people weren¡¯t paying attention while running, they immediately had their heads cut off with a strand of spider silk. ¡°Parasite Silk!¡± A large batch of spider silk was released from the Spider Queen.These strands of silk entered the top of a person¡¯s head and anyone with a strand of spider silk in them would wildly attack their companions around them. Chu Tian saw this scene from afar. Silk Source Spirit?This kind of cultivation is most likely already in the 7th Heaven Domain Layer! In other words, in terms of cultivation, the Spider Queen could only be matched by Lancelot.All the other three giants were a grade below her. ¡°I urge you not to divide your attention.¡±Death Wing was not in a rush to make a move.After watching the Spider Queen¡¯s series of moves, he said in a cold voice, ¡°Your opponent is me.¡± The Spider Queen¡¯s eyes had a cold glow as the countless strands of spider silk flowing out like waves all of a sudden poured out at Death Wing.Death Wing was surrounded by a dark dragon flame and all the spider silk that approached was all burnt to ashes. Although the Spider Queen¡¯s cultivation was a bit higher than Death Wing¡¯s, as a true giant dragon, Death Wing had an innate advantage.It wasn¡¯t a hard thing for him to skip a layer or two when fighting. The spider silk formed from the Spider Queen¡¯s spirit energy were weapons of death in front of strongest defenses of others, but they didn¡¯t pose any threat in front of Death Wing. The Spider Queen¡¯s fingers kept dancing as the millions of spider silk strands inside her Spider Silk Domain came together.The glowing spider silk turned into different forms and finally formed all kinds of different arrays. ¡°Heaven Rending Claw!¡± Death Wing was suppressed by the power of the array, so he quickly swept out with his claws. The billowing dragon flame claw glows were released and the source energy arrays around him were all shattered. The Spider Queen¡¯s expression changed slightly.Her hands quickly lifted millions of sharp spider silk strands. The countless strands surrounding Death Wing crossed and quickly became as dense as a jungle.Each strand of spider silk had a powerful spirit energy and released a dazzling like, as if it could cut anything in this world. Even if a Heaven Domain Expert entered this thick forest, they would be instantly shredded into pieces. But Death Wing was not scared.Death Wing¡¯s body released his dragon flame and he charged out at the countless strands.These strands that could cut the hardest iron like tofu landed on Death Wing, passing through his protective spirit energy and leaving large marks on his scales, but they were all promptly burnt by his dragon flames. ¡°Scram!¡± Death Wing passed through the dense strands to appear in front of the Spider Queen.The cut scales on his body was covered in dragon blood, but they were only flesh wounds.Death Wing¡¯s power erupted at this time and a burning fist slammed into the Spider Queen. The Spider Queen¡¯s hands controlled the strands and a glowing spider silk net formed a barrier in front of her.Death Wing¡¯s fist directly shattered the barrier to pieces and the Spider Queen was surrounded in Death Dragon Flames.She fell down from the air and the powerful force behind her created a large hole in the ground around her. Death Wing slowly floated down to the ground.His cut scales quickly recovered and with the giant dragon¡¯s resilience, his wounds quickly healed. The Elven King, Thunder¡¯s Fury, and Burst Claw all watched without making a move. Of the four of them, none of them were normal people.The Elven King¡¯s cultivation was the highest and he had the rare innate time energy.Although the others were a bit weaker than him in terms of cultivation, with their race¡¯s innate advantages, it could be said that any one of them were shocking experts. Because they were important characters that were worthy of being called experts, they disdained ganging up on an enemy. Of course, Death Wing was strong enough. The Spider Queen was very strong, but she couldn¡¯t defeat a giant dragon. The four of them walked beside the giant hole.The Spider Queen was heavily injured by the dragon flames and was currently struggling to stand in the hole.Her eyes were filled with anger and hatred. Lancelot said, ¡°Your strength isn¡¯t bad, how about you join us?¡± ¡°You want me to join you all?¡±The Spider Queen said with a cold laugh, ¡°I am the only queen and a queen will never compromise.I will never work with you as long as I am still alive!¡± Su! A lightning blade stabbed through the Spider Queen. The Spider Queen¡¯s eyes instantly popped out. Thunder¡¯s Fury¡¯s right arm was covered in lightning and there was a lightning blade coming out of his palm.He coldly looked at the Spider Queen as he said, ¡°You think that we wouldn¡¯t kill you? Since you¡¯re seeking death, why would we not help you?¡± The Spider Queen had been killed. This news would raise a storm in the Subterranean World.At least the cities that were ruled by the Spider Queen, once they were free from her control, there would be many who would be fighting for power. The Subterranean World had lost a ruler and their threat towards the Forest Alliance was greatly reduced.At least Miracle City wouldn¡¯t place them in their eyes anymore. Chu Tian seized this chance to support several characters of the Subterranean World, pulling the Subterranean World closer to Miracle City.This way, they could at least avoid any future troubles. Chapter 586: Spider Crystal ¡°Reporting to the City Lord!¡± ¡°We have discovered a place suspected to be a treasure room in the city!¡± A soldier dressed in Miracle City¡¯s armour ran in front of Chu Tian. ¡°Treasure room?Bring me over to take a look!¡± The Spider Queen had spent most of her life expanding and fighting, going up to the surface world and going down to the Purgatory World.With the mark the Spider Queen had left, how could this kind of ruler not have her own warehouse? But the scale of the Spider Queen¡¯s treasure room had actually dumbfounded Chu Tian. Although he had already guessed that the Spider Queen was very rich, he never would have thought that she would be this rich.The treasure room was split into six levels and each one was filled with treasures. From all kinds of metals, to pills, to herbs, to divine weapons, this was simply as much as one wanted. Even Death Wing was startled by the Spider Queen¡¯s wealth, ¡°How did this fellow get so much treasure!¡± The Spider Queen was the highest ruler of the Subterranean World, all the Subterranean World resources would land in her hand.The Spider Queen¡¯s clan had been a powerful clan in the Subterranean World for thousands of years, so would she be lacking in treasures? Chu Tian used his Divine Sense to sweep through it all. Although he didn¡¯t look carefully, he found several important resources. There were over ten level three Immortal Herbs as well as quite a substantial amount of Eyes of the Star and other rare materials.The Spider Queen was truly rich in treasures, with many things that even belonged to the surface world and Purgatory World. Chu Tian remembered the first time he had trouble with the Spider Queen¡¯s forces. It was because a Spider Queen¡¯s descendant who wanted the Oldman Mines, not even letting a small town of dwarves go.It could be imagined how greedy these spirit insects were. The Spider Queen was their supreme ruler and most of the stolen resources were sent to the main city in the end. Of course. Wealth was constantly changing. The high grade items the Spider Queen really liked were kept the treasure room and the products whose grades weren¡¯t up to match were sent out.Each year there would be quite a bit of things that weren¡¯t good enough that were rejected from the treasure room and sent out to make more space for better resources. ¡°We really gained quite a bit this time!¡±Chu Tian revealed a look of excitement, ¡°How many spirit stones do you think the things inside here are worth?¡± The Dragon Lord who had a unique intuition for treasure spoke up, ¡°I estimate around fifty-sixty million source stones!¡± Fifty-sixty million source stones! This was just the personal treasures of the Spider Queen! If all the wealth of Alexis City was gathered, how shocking of a number would it be? ¡°I won¡¯t take advantage of you.¡±Chu Tian was very satisfied, ¡°Everyone has a part in this, how about we split it five ways?¡± The four giants were stunned. This was really a large number! Although the four giants had contributions in taking Alexis City, it all depended on Chu Tian¡¯s Space Gate in the end.If they didn¡¯t have Miracle City¡¯s Space Gate, what did it matter if the four giants had the skills? Miracle City¡¯s investment in building the Space Gate was not small. Therefore even if Chu Tian took a few more portions, the others wouldn¡¯t say anything. But now Chu Tian didn¡¯t care about that and directly gave a fair share to the four giants. This was not a small amount of wealth! ¡°Everyone supports the Forest Alliance, so there¡¯s no need to be polite with me.On this grand occasion for the Forest Alliance, we¡¯ll take this wealth as a development fund.I believe that the Forest Alliance will be able to take another step forward internally!¡± Chu Tian waved his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s search around a bit more and see if there¡¯s anything special here.¡± The four giants revealed satisfied expressions. This was the reason why they liked cooperating with Chu Tian.Chu Tian had a free character, he didn¡¯t care about success or failure.With this treasure worth at least fifty million being divided evenly, each side would gain over ten million.This was just wealth, but if they invested into the alliance, the four giants¡¯ influence would greatly increase, even easily charging out of the Forest of Chaos! Even the richest in the forest Nidhogg was filled with excitement! What about the other three? The Savage Highlands were relatively poor, so they couldn¡¯t compete with the other three sides in this alliance, but this amount was enough to solve their problems.Although the giants were not poor, they consumed quite a bit of resources. There were many things in the Spider Queen¡¯s treasure room that the giants needed the most.The Elven King was also the same. The elves were not poor, but for these old fashioned people, most of this wealth couldn¡¯t be used, so this income was very important to the Elven King. ¡°Yi, wait a minute.This is¡­..Spider Crystal!¡± A box filled with grey crystals appeared in front of him and Chu Tian instantly revealed a look of wild joy.He was even more excited than seeing Immortal Herbs. He immediately ran over and grabbed a handful to look over. ¡°What kind of material is this?¡±Even the Titan Thunder¡¯s Fury hadn¡¯t seen this kind of crystal before, ¡°Is this thing very special?¡± The so called rare things are precious. The Dragon Lord looked over it.This kind of grey crystal, there were over a hundred boxes of them.They didn¡¯t look of especially precious material no matter how they were looked at. ¡°Take a look!¡± Chu Tian held a Spider Crystal in his hand and sent his spirit energy into it to activate it.Thousands of glowing strands came out of the Spider Crystal in his hand and scattered around like strands of hair, floating there without scattering. ¡°The value of the Spider Crystal is that it is an excellent source energy array medium!¡± These thousands of strands of spider silk were controlled by his mind and they were like needles in the hands of tailors as they kept intertwining with each other.They came together until they finally gradually formed an incomparably giant source energy array. The four giants revealed looks of shock. Chu Tian continued to say, ¡°The higher the quality, the larger the capacity.The crystal in my hand is already enough to create a Source Energy Computing Matrix, which also means that with some Spider Crystals, Miracle Commerce can create an even smaller supercomputer.If we even gather higher quality crystals or combine larger pieces together, we can create a matrix that has ten times or even a hundred times the processing speed. Do you understand the value of this item?¡± The Spider Crystal could be used to create arrays. A large array could be easily stored within a Spider Crystal! The Spider Crystal didn¡¯t have a high value in this era.The reason why the Spider Queen collected this was most likely because of personal preference.It was most likely because the Spider Crystal seemed like it was related to the spider race. This kind of material played a revolutionary part in the Source Energy Era! Miracle Commerce¡¯s supercomputer research was still ongoing.The Yun Sect had worked hard on optimizing and increasing the computers and although the processing speed was becoming faster, there was no real qualitative changes.This was because several hundred matrices were required for a single computer to work, so the Source Energy Supercomputers couldn¡¯t be compressed in the end. But now the situation was different! With this new array medium, this small Spider Crystal could easily store hundreds of arrays inside of it.The Spider Crystal itself was a relatively light object, so it was completely possible to use it to create a portable Smart Brain! If they had large amounts of this material to use, Miracle Commerce would develop an entirely whole new world! Lancelot said, ¡°Since there are this many Spider Crystals in this treasure room, that means there must be Spider Crystal Mines in the Subterranean World.If we can find these mines, it would have a great significance to the Forest Alliance!¡± The other three were thinking the same. The Spider Crystal in the Spider Queen¡¯s treasure room had been refined, which meant that the Subterranean World had already been mining this kind of ore.They were disinclined from looking through the treasures and immediately interrogated some hostages. Finally they found the location of the Spider Crystal Mines. Spider Crystals were not a rare material in the Subterranean World. There were over five different Spider Crystal Mines in the Subterranean World alone! This discovery filled Chu Tian with wild joy, there was unexpectedly such a rich deposit of resources.The new generation of Source Energy Technology would be developed with these Spider Crystals! Opening the mine could be done slowly. Chu Tian had to deal with the aftermath first. The Spider Queen had been taken care of and Alexis City had been taken over, so the Alexis Kingdom¡¯s might had greatly fallen.The Alexis Kingdom was the greatest influence and pillar of support in the Subterranean World, so this chaos naturally spread all across the Subterranean World. There was a variety of reactions from the underground cities, there was anger, happiness, joy, and grief. The Spider Queen had ruled over the Subterranean World for around one-two hundred years, so naturally there were descendants and loyal subjects that tried to take revenge.Only what met them were the wild thunders of Titans or the death shadows of giant dragon wings. Although there was some resistance, it was not worth mentioning at all. They were easily dealt with before long. The spirit insects were not humans, they didn¡¯t have civilizations or culture, or boring things like honour.Just like the dark races and the demons of the Purgatory World, the Subterranean World spirit insects worshipped experts or races with supreme power.They were races that submitted rather easily to power. After the Forest Alliance swept through the cities that didn¡¯t yield and displayed their powerful battle strength, the other cities all holed up like turtles and didn¡¯t dare move against the Forest Alliance. Alexis City had been destroyed, could they be stronger than the Spider Queen? It was strange how Alexis City had been destroyed.The Forest Alliance army seemed to have suddenly appeared underground and appeared in the center of the Subterranean World, without raising any attention from a single spirit insect.There was no doubt this was a very strange matter. There were more and more rumours about the Forest Alliance.The Forest Alliance army could suddenly appear in Alexis City, then they could appear in front of any spirit insect City Lord.Even the powerful Spider Queen had collapsed with one hit, how could they even face the Forest Alliance? Once the Subterranean World lost the Spider Queen, the entire power structure had completely shifted. The spirit insect City Lords were already secretly surrendering to the Forest Alliance because the spirit insects knew that even though the Forest Alliance had defeated the Alexis Kingdom, it was impossible for the Forest Alliance to control the Subterranean World.They would definitely support some of the local powers, so now was the time to use this loophole. Chu Tian seized this chance to split the Alexis Kingdom into several parts.That way the Subterranean World would still be filled with chaos, but they wouldn¡¯t pose a threat to the surface world.When they became more stable in the future, they would be limited by Miracle City and Miracle Commerce, so they wouldn¡¯t dare and wouldn¡¯t have the ability to rebel. Might as well go all in! After taking care of the Subterranean World, he also took care of the Purgatory World! Death Wing and Burst Claw had already commanded their armies to find the passages into the Purgatory World.There was already the space fort for the Forest Alliance in the Purgatory World, so their armies could be stationed there long term.They could protect their current territory in the Purgatory World while also nibbling at the other territories. The Purgatory World had less people than the Subterranean World and their powers were much more separated, but there were more experts in the Purgatory World than in the Subterranean World.It would be a bit more troublesome to deal with them, but with experts like Burst Claw and Death Wing, this little bit of trouble could be easily solved. Chapter 587: Peace talks The Subterranean World had Lancelot and Nidhogg. The Purgatory World had the Titan Thunder¡¯s Fury and the Behemoth Burst Claw. Chu Tian didn¡¯t seem to have anything to worry about, so he directly returned to Miracle City.The first thing he did was look for the young miss and the highest level researchers of the Yun Sect, ¡°Not only did we obtain a large victory in the battle against the Subterranean World, we unexpectedly found a large harvest during the trip.¡± Miracle City still couldn¡¯t communicate with the underground world. But Chu Tian used the Space Warehouse to send letters, so Meng Qingwu already knew the situation in the Subterranean World. This good news had already spread over the entire Forest Alliance, filling the Forest Alliance with cheers.This victory not only eliminated the strongest enemy for the Forest Alliance, the Forest Alliance also seized this chance to enter the underground world.This was definitely a good chance that came once in a thousand years. What would be the unexpected harvest? It definitely was not a small matter to make Chu Tian come back to the city! ¡°Elder Clark, old Yun, and old Gu, the material problem you¡¯ve been having headaches over has now been solved.¡±Chu Tian placed a Spider Crystal on the conference table, ¡°From this day forth, all of Miracle Commerce¡¯s important or complicated products will all have this Spider Crystal replacing the matrix medium!¡± After everyone understood the uses of the Spider Crystal, they were filled with excitement. For tens of thousands of years, the main source energy array mediums people used were beast pelts, stone plates, or crystal plates.These materials were easy to obtain, but there were parts about them that weren¡¯t convenient, it could only be used to make normal medium sized or small arrays.Large scale arrays were made of countless smaller source energy arrays placed together! Whether it was Miracle Commerce¡¯s supercomputer or the Black Thunder fighters, these complicated products required a set of Source Energy Matrices working together.Large amounts of source energy arrays were carved into the medium and set inside a special box. Not mentioning the large space required for the Source Energy Matrices, with complicated things like this, the easier it was to damage.If it wasn¡¯t properly protected, any heavy hit on it would be able to cause damage to it. If even any random array was damage, the entire matrix system could become useless. Without a doubt, this was very inconvenient. There were more and more Miracle Commerce technology being developed! It was very important to choose a more stable and more convenient array medium in the future.The discovery of an important material like the Spider Crystal was just too timely for Miracle Commerce! The old fellows in the Yun Sect had been researching and searching for a new material for half a year, but now that they learned the use of the Spider Crystals, they were all filled with excitement. Chu Tian announced their plans, ¡°I hope that Miracle City¡¯s managing Smart Brains can be greatly increased, especially the core manager Zero.There must be at least a hundred high grade Spider Crystals mounted which will increase its processing speed by hundreds of million times per second!¡± Everyone was stunned. Hundreds of millions of processes per second? They couldn¡¯t reach that speed even if they added all the Smart Brains in Miracle City together! Meng Qingwu was filled with joy and excitement.Currently Miracle City was getting larger and larger and was required to process more and more data each day.Zero¡¯s abilities were becoming more and more lacking, so after this sudden increase was completed, Miracle City would become even more orderly! Although it sounded very shocking, with a good thing like the Spider Crystal and the thousands of talents in the Yun Sect responsible for the Source Energy Matrices, building the new generation of Smart Brains was only a problem of time! Chu Tian announced another series of plans. In short because of the appearance and uses of the Spider Crystals, one could anticipate Miracle City¡¯s future development. The Yun Sect¡¯s people all left and there was only the young miss left in the conference room.Meng Qingwu said to Chu Tian, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that there would be such an important harvest from the Subterranean world.The value of this Spider Crystal is even greater than the entire underground world.¡± ¡°Of course.Miracle Commerce is reaching a bottleneck in terms of development, on that isn¡¯t a bottleneck of innovation, but rather in terms of materials.With the appearance of this Spider Crystal, the situation is different.¡± Chu Tian suddenly thought of something, ¡°Speaking of this, we only have one problem left right now, the Eagle Burial Kingdom.How is it going with the Eagle Burial Kingdom now? How is the Great Zhou Country, is big sister Bing in danger!¡± ¡°Relax, the Eagle Burial Kingdom don¡¯t pose any threat at all now.¡± ¡°Oh?Why?¡± This matter began with Meng Qingwu¡¯s plan from before.Back then Meng Qingwu sent Nangong Yun on the ambush and destroyed several major granaries of the Eagle Burial Kingdom, while also winning over the countries destroyed by the Eagle Burial Kingdom.When the ambush on the Eagle Burial Kingdom succeeded, Meng Qingwu spread the news in the surrounding areas. Under Miracle Commerce¡¯s instigation, rebellions rose all over and the country was filled with chaos. The three Eagle Kings had taken a third of the Great Zhou Country¡¯s cities, but they received the order to retreat before they could even get anything done.They were immediately called back by the Eagle Ruler, suppressing the rebels in each region. The Eagle Burial Kingdom couldn¡¯t even govern themselves. How could they have the mind to deal with the three kingdoms? Once the news of the Spider Queen being killed was sent to the Eagle Burial Kingdom, they didn¡¯t even have thoughts of fighting the three kingdoms.Finally they burned under the pressure and were forced to seek peace. Chu Tian broke out in laughter, ¡°Good, good move young miss.The Eagle Burial Kingdom is already this miserable even without a direct confrontation.¡± ¡°The Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s losses were set by themselves.¡±Meng Qingwu revealed an appropriate faint smile, ¡°If they didn¡¯t engage in wanton fighting and waste their domestic resources, while also wildly invade other countries, they wouldn¡¯t have reached their current situation.¡± Chu Tian nodded, ¡°We¡¯ll go all in, strengthening the seal and also increasing the military support to the other countries.We can¡¯t give the Eagle Burial Kingdom any chances.¡± Meng Qingwu said, ¡°Relax, this plan is just beginning.I have already prepared the next steps, the Eagle Burial Kingdom won¡¯t have a chance to turn this around.¡± With the young miss saying this. Chu Tian was assured. From the northern Eagle Burial Kingdom, to the western Sea Race, to even the underground world, they were all taken care of by Miracle City.This plan against the Forest Alliance had completely failed and after experiencing the ups and downs, the Forest Alliance welcomed a chance to explode. After the Eagle Burial Kingdom was overthrown, the small and medium kingdom could be linked together, becoming a large influence in the future.This will become an important garden and market for Miracle City in the future. After the underground world was subdued, the Forest Alliance could directly control the Purgatory and Subterranean powers.They could gain precious resources they couldn¡¯t find on the surface from these two places, especially treasures with great significance like the Spider Crystal. The western Sea Race was still refusing to cooperate, but with the Deep Blue Princess Jin Luo in Miracle City, Chu Tian believed it was just a matter of time before West Sea City became a part of the Forest Alliance. Miracle City¡¯s influence stretched across many areas. Speaking of population and influence, they already surpassed a warring kingdom and now they could gradually even stand on the same level as an empire.Although Miracle Commerce was developing quickly each day, Chu Tian¡¯s didn¡¯t have enough personal strength, therefore Chu Tian felt it was a good time for some closed door cultivation. He found quite a few level three Immortal Herbs in the Spider Queen¡¯s treasure room. Chu Tian had placed them in his Space Warehouse in the Subterranean World and now that he was in Miracle City¡¯s research lab, Chu Tian began to refine a pill with an Immortal Herb and several Demon Ant eggs. The Demon Ant eggs¡¯ greatest effect was increasing spiritual energy. Chu Tian used an Immortal Herb that also had an effect in increasing spiritual energy. After taking the refined level three Immortal Herb, Chu Tian felt a clear increase in his spiritual energy.Although raising spiritual energy helped increase his Divine Sense, Chu Tian¡¯s Divine Sense had already reached the ¡°Vision Domain¡± realm.To raise it again, it was a very difficult matter. At least an Immortal Herb and several Demon Ant eggs were far from enough. The main use of this pill was to increase his spirit energy. Not long ago, when Chu Tian transformed his body, the powerful energy that entered his body hadn¡¯t been completely refined.Using an Immortal Pill to help increase his cultivation now, naturally he broke through to the 9th True Spirit Layer, only being a bit from the peak 9th True Spirit Layer. When Chu Tian was prepared to charge into the peak 9th True Spirit Layer. Meng Qingwu suddenly sent some news, ¡°The Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s Eagle Ruler has sent a letter asking for peace.He invites the Forest Alliance City Lord to come to the Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s Imperial City for peace talks.¡± This old fellow finally couldn¡¯t sit still? Meng Qingwu said to Chu Tian, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go to the Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s territory for peace talks.The Eagle Ruler is lacking in sincerity, perhaps he has some other plans.¡± Other plans? Chu Tian hoped that he had other plans! The Eagle Burial Kingdom was notorious for expanding for many years and the Eagle Ruler was very ambitious.With the existence of this power, it was not favourable to the development of the region. ¡°The Elven King and the Dragon Lord were responsible for the aftermath of the Subterranean World, I think they should be pretty much done.¡±Chu Tian came up with some plans while saying, ¡°Have the two of them come with me on a trip. No matter what tricks the Eagle Burial Kingdom has, they can¡¯t do anything to me.¡± With the protection of the Elven King and the Dragon Lord, naturally Meng Qingwu would be assured. The Elven King and the Dragon Lord came back from the Subterranean World that day and the two of them followed Chu Tian to the War Hound Plains, which was the most northern Transport Tower.They then headed north to the Eagle Burial Kingdom from the Transport Tower. The Eagle Burial Kingdom had been shaken during this time, they already lost control of the country inside and out. The several countries the Eagle Burial Kingdom subdued after many years with great difficulty were now beginning to rebel with support from Miracle City.Even if they were a motley crew, with Miracle Commerce¡¯s advanced equipment, they could turn into an army that could create headaches. Losing control of the dependent countries and the home country suffering heavy losses, as well as being constantly attack, many families within the Eagle Burial Kingdom began to form opinions on the Eagle Ruler.They began to doubt if the things the Eagle Burial Kingdom did over the years were correct. With the Eagle Ruler being questioned, naturally he had to take action. This time he invited Miracle City¡¯s City Lord and the Forest Alliance¡¯s supreme commander Chu Tian to the Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s Imperial City for peace talks because he was forced into action by the pressure. Chu Tian wasn¡¯t dumb enough to think the other side would admit defeat because of this. This fellow had a stubborn disposition, how could he submit to a human?That was definitely impossible. Chu Tian wanted to take a look and see just what he could do! Chapter 588: Discussion break down The Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s Imperial City stood in the highlands to the north.There were scarce vegetation and most of it was grass. The spirit beasts of the Eagle Burial Kingdom were nomadic just like most of the spirit beasts on the continent. The Imperial City was filled with the specialties and styles of a nomadic race. All kinds of domesticated mounts could be seen and various skeletons from large beasts were the main materials for housing.The royal palace at the center of the city was known as ¡°Mammoth Palace¡±, being made from the skeletons of one hundred and eighty ancient Mammoths. Mammoth Palace had a very serious tone. Several thousand spirit beasts guards solemnly stood in two rows and eagle tribe soldiers were flying in the sky.The bugles sounded into the distance and the drums released their heavy sounds. There was a strong pressure that enveloped the Mammoth Palace. ¡°The Forest Alliance envoys are here!¡± One large and two small figures appeared in front of the Mammoth Palace.These three walked side by side with two of them being tightly covered in their cloaks, looking especially low key.As for the young human walking in the middle, he was wearing a snow white robe. His skin could compare to that of a woman and his figure had the firm curves a man should have.He had smooth skin like jade and looked very handsome. Chu Tian walked into the Mammoth Palace like this.There were several hundred Eagle God clan guards surrounding him and each one of them were in the True Spirit Realm.There was a tall throne in the center of the hall and there was an old Eagle God tribe member sitting there wearing a dark red king¡¯s robe. This person had to be the Eagle Ruler! Chu Tian came forward with a smile, ¡°Miracle City¡¯s City Lord Chu Tian greets your majesty, the Eagle Ruler!¡± ¡°Miracle City¡¯s Chu Tian?Truly having an overwhelming style!I have long heard of your fame!¡± The Eagle Ruler looked over Chu Tian and found that Chu Tian was only in the 9th True Spirit Layer.After a faint trace of contempt appeared in his eyes, he looked at the two behind Chu Tian and found that he couldn¡¯t see through their strength.His brows couldn¡¯t help slightly knitting as he asked, ¡°These two are?¡± ¡°Experts from the Forest Alliance who are know this little one¡¯s guards.¡± ¡°So it was experts from the Forest Alliance.¡±There was a trace of fear in the Eagle Ruler¡¯s eyes, but he didn¡¯t show it.He raised one hand and said, ¡°You three have come from afar, please come and have a seat.¡± ¡°Thank you Eagle Ruler!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s manner was very normal, not like the superior party in a discussion at all. After he cupped his hands in thanks to the Eagle Ruler, he walked to the prepared seats at the side of the hall.The Elven King and the Dragon Lord sat to his right and left. ¡°The Eagle Ruler has asked this one to discuss peace and this one is honoured and agrees to this.Peace is the cornerstone of prosperity, so we should seek peace to reduce war.¡± Chu Tian first spoke a few polite words, ¡°How does the Eagle Ruler plan to proceed with this peace treaty?¡± The Eagle Ruler¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all as he softly said, ¡°No rush, both of us are involved parties, so we can¡¯t guarantee fairness and credibility if we reach a peace treaty.Therefore, this king has invited a notary.¡± Chu Tian¡¯s brows slightly narrowed. This trick seemed to involve this current notary. A human slowly walked in at this time wearing an ash grey chainmail and having an ash grey cloak on his neck.His hair was already grey and he had a little beard. His left hand was placed on the treasure sword at his waist.His outer appearance was very normal and he looked like a middle aged general. ¡°An expert at around the 7th Heaven Domain Layer.¡± The Elven King Lancelot said beside his ear.Naturally the Elven King used a secret technique, so only Chu Tian could hear his voice.Chu Tian gave a slight nod and showed nothing. For a country like the Eagle Burial Kingdom, it wasn¡¯t too likely this level of expert could appear in it. The Eagle Ruler himself was only around the 4th Heaven Domain Layer! Not to mention this was a human, how could he be from a spirit beast country? The Eagle Ruler gave an introduction, ¡°This is the Big Dry Empire¡¯s great general, Jing Wuying who was conferred the title of Martial King by the Big Dry Empire.He has appeared today to act as a fair party in establishing our peace treaty.¡± Big Dry Empire¡¯s great general? This was truly a coincidence! Chu Tian had just offended a country protecting Sage in West Sea City and now there was a great general, isn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence?Of course, perhaps this wasn¡¯t a coincidence at all! Jing Wuying looked at Chu Tian. Chu Tian felt like he was hit with a wave and was staring at a mountain.This father was trying to show his power to father. Chu Tian narrowed his eyes and didn¡¯t move, but his Divine Sense that could blot out the sky was released, surrounding Jing Wuying.Jing Wuying slightly trembled, but he didn¡¯t show anything strange, only his expression was a bit ugly. The Eagle Ruler turned a blind eye to the exchange just now, ¡°Alright, since both sides and a fair witness is here, we can began the talks.¡± Chu Tian nodded, ¡°Begin!¡± ¡°The Eagle Burial Kingdom was instigated by the Spider Queen Alexis and that is why we attacked your alliance.Since Alexis is now dead, this king thinks that this matter can be considered over.¡± ¡°I also feel the same.¡± ¡°The Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s army has created losses for the three kingdoms.¡±The Martial King Jing Wuying suddenly cut him. As the fair third party witness, he gave a suggestion to the Eagle Ruler, ¡°The Eagle Burial Kingdom should compensate all losses!¡± The Eagle Ruler said without any expression, ¡°Fine!¡± Chu Tian said with a smile, ¡°Your majesty is too polite, this little one doesn¡¯t care about this bit of compensation.¡± ¡°The Forest Alliance has ambushed several strategic spots of the Eagle Burial Kingdom and they have lost more than half of their food reserves.They have also stirred the dependent countries of the Eagle Burial Kingdom and have given them all kinds of new weapons. All of this has created heavy losses for the Eagle Burial Kingdom.Although it was the Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s mistake to begin with, the Forest Alliance has gone overboard!¡± Chu Tian smiled hearing Jing Wuying¡¯s words, ¡°How does the Martial King feel we should solve this?¡± ¡°The Forest Alliance will immediately stop all actions towards the Eagle Burial Kingdom and provide compensation.¡± Chu Tian nodded, ¡°We can stop, but as for compensation¡­¡­¡± ¡°Miracle City is the key city of the Forest Alliance and possess large amounts of technology the outside world doesn¡¯t know of.These technology are harmful to the peace of the continent, so in order to prevent future wars from happening and to show the Forest Alliance¡¯s sincerity, you should publicly share those technology and bring balance back to the continent!¡± Chu Tian wasn¡¯t angry at all with this absurd request, ¡°Miracle Commerce¡¯s technology is the heart of our army, should we give it away just based on a single word from the Martial King?¡± ¡°Miracle City cannot show sincerity in wanting peace without taking it out!¡±Jing Wuying softly said, ¡°The Big Dry Empire will not appear an endless threat to appear in the region.If you act willfully, the Big Dry Empire can only ally ourselves with the Eagle Burial Kingdom and start a punitive expedition against Miracle City, stopping this evil technology from harming the continent.¡± Chu Tian began to laugh like he heard the funniest joke in the world. The Eagle Ruler knit his brows, ¡°Why is Miracle City¡¯s City Lord laughing?¡± ¡°You really have no creativity at all, what kind of trick was I looking forward to?An empire wants to threaten me? You¡¯re looking down on father too much!¡± Chu Tian stood up, ¡°Alright, since I have experienced the Eagle Ruler¡¯s sincerity, there is no need to mention this bullshit treaty.We can end the discussion here, I am very busy, I don¡¯t have time to quibble with you.¡± ¡°Want to leave?Since you¡¯re here, can you still leave in one piece?¡± There were ten spatial fluctuations that appeared in the hall, it was actually ten innate spatial energy experts that had suddenly appeared.Each one was releasing a powerful spatial spirit energy and instantly created chaos in the space around the are. ¡°I know you have a Transport Scroll that can teleport instantly.¡±Jing Wuying coldly said, ¡°So, I specially called ten innate spatial experts from the Big Dry Empire.With the disturbed space, any spatial skills cannot be used, unless one has a spatial energy cultivation in the Heaven Domain Realm.It¡¯s a true regret that you don¡¯t have that!¡± Chu Tian rubbed his chin, ¡°Although there is no creativity, you have put in quite a bit of work to deal with me.¡± ¡°Relax.¡±Jing Wuying revealed a cold smile, ¡°You are a treasure now, I won¡¯t harm your life.At most I¡¯ll cripple you since the Big Dry Empire still requires your knowledge.¡± Chu Tian stretched out his hands, ¡°If you really have the ability, give it a try!¡± Jing Wuying pulled out his sword from his waist and it gave the feeling that it wasn¡¯t a sword drawn, but rather a mountain or a river had appeared.An incomparably large sword qi appeared and instantly swept through the entire Mammoth Palace. It passed through ten strong Mammoth bones before finally flying into the sky. ¡°Such a strong sword qi!¡±Chu Tian stood there without moving, looking at Jing Wuying with a cold smile, ¡°It¡¯s a pity it isn¡¯t enough to hurt me.¡± Jing Wuying¡¯s slightly narrowed eyes suddenly popped out.When the sword qi swept by him, the person beside Chu Tian suddenly stretched out a long scepter to block it. That¡¯s right. With this casual move, the sword qi was bounced back in a different direction. Jing Wuying revealed a look of disbelief.Even in the Big Dry Empire, only an unparalleled expert like the Big Dry Emperor could casually block his sword qi.Could it be that he had met an expert that could match the Big Dry Emperor? ¡°Nidhogg, the Eagle Ruler is yours!¡±The Elven King Lancelot took a step forward, ¡°Give this Martial King to me.¡± Nidhogg was a bit dissatisfied, ¡°This isn¡¯t challenging at all.¡± Chu Tian said from the side, ¡°Both of you, can you do it a bit faster?After all, this is the camp of the enemy and I think we¡¯ll be surrounded by tens of thousands of airborne troops in less than five minutes.¡± The Eagle Ruler and Jing Wuying were stunned. Chu Tian actually didn¡¯t place them in his eyes at all! Jing Wuying gave an angry roar and jumped from his spot, slashing his treasure sword at Lancelot.Lancelot didn¡¯t move at all as his long scepter released a green glow, instantly forming a large net.Jing Wuying¡¯s sword qi that could destroy the strongest defenses fell onto this net and was actually absorbed.The net began to increase from sucking in Jing Wuying¡¯s sword qi and countless branches appeared, spreading through the hall, trapping those Eagle God guards who wanted to make a move. The Elven King casually flipped his hand and a green glow was released, sending Jing Wuying flying. The Elven King was in the 7th True Spirit Layer and the scepter in his hand could multiply the Elven King¡¯s power.This Jing Wuying could not be his match at all. One the other side, Death Wing directly attacked the Eagle Ruler. Chu Tian didn¡¯t slack as his hands suddenly came together. The Nine Eyed Demon God Source Spirit appeared above his head and Chu Tian¡¯s eyes became purple, which represented the soul power.There was a giant purple sickle covered in runes that had appeared in the hands of the Nine Eyed Demon God. ¡°Soul Harvest!¡± Chu Tian moved very quickly as he passed through the spatial experts.The purple sickle passed through each person, but it didn¡¯t cause them any injuries.At least it didn¡¯t cause any injuries to their bodies and minds. Chapter 589: Kingdom alliance These ten experts weren¡¯t weak and they had spatial energy, Chu Tian wouldn¡¯t have been able to easily take care of them normally.However, they were using their power to disrupt space and didn¡¯t leave any power for them to escape, so they couldn¡¯t run even if they knew it was dangerous. These people never would have thought that in front of one of the Big Dry Empire¡¯s peak experts, the Martial King, Chu Tian would have the ability to attack them. Chu Tian¡¯s attack had been very sudden.A soul attack was different from spiritual, energy, or physical attacks.The purple Soul Harvest sickle condensed without a single energy fluctuation and when the sickle chopped down, there was no energy within it at all. A cultivator¡¯s protective spirit energy couldn¡¯t stop a soul attack at all. Chu Tian¡¯s sickle quickly went through the bodies of the ten spatial energy experts.There was not a single bit of their bodies that was injured, but their souls were already absorbed by Chu Tian into his source spirit through the sickle.Spatial energy experts were very rare and with Chu Tian taking their souls, it would definitely increase his spatial abilities. They were all killed! How precious were innate spatial energy experts? The Big Dry Empire with its thousand years of history had the ability to find quite a few with innate spatial energy, but it wasn¡¯t easy to raise them to this high level.They were precious talents of the empire and now they had been taken care of in front of the Martial King, how could he be in a good mood? ¡°Bastard!¡±Jing Wuying instantly revealed a terrifying killing intent.The sword in his hand made a sou sound before suddenly disappearing, ¡°Shadowless Sword Array!¡± The sword disappeared! The entire hall was covered in sword qi, just like it was filled with thousands of formless treasure swords that were quickly moving through the hall.The terrifying sword qi created a giant sword array in the sealed space and anything inside this sword array was Jing Wuying¡¯s prey. Chu Tian wasn¡¯t without a doubt the key prey. ¡°Your opponent is me, it¡¯s rude to divert your attention like this.¡± The Elven King Lancelot revealed a gentle and elegant faint smile. The moment Jing Wuying released the Shadowless Sword Array, his scepter was also inserted into the ground.It pierced into the firm floor and an abundant green light spread in all directions. The ground wherever it went began to crack and countless green plants began to wildly sprout out of the ground. ¡°Tree World Descend!¡± The Elven King used the secret technique only the Elven Kings could release. Ten meters, a hundred meters, a thousand meters, ten thousand meters¡­..The plants covered more and more area, as if it wanted to roll over Jing Wuying¡¯s Shadowless Sword Array.If one observed the Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s Imperial City from above, they would be shocked to find that the prestigious Mammoth Palace was about to explode. Of course the cause of this explosion was not flames or shockwaves, it was actually thousands of giant trees, as well as countless bushes and weeds.It took less than ten seconds, but the space around the Lancelot had already become a natural forest. This forest was not just a simple forest. Each tree, each vine, and each blade of grass was filled with power.They were all a part of a giant array and when this array was activated, they would wildly attack the target Lancelot marked. The Eagle Burial Kingdom army quickly came to help, but they were blocked outside by the tree and couldn¡¯t go in at all. This was the power of Lancelot using the Forest Scepter, but it could be seen that Lancelot himself was very powerful.He had the innate time energy that was found in one in a billion and could perfectly use the might of a sacred weapon like the Forest Scepter. There was only Lancelot who could do this out of all the Elven Kings! The Forest of Chaos¡¯ current number one expert title belonged to Lancelot! Jing Wuying met the wild attacks of countless vines and giant tree soldiers.Even with his strength, it was hard for him to escape Lancelot¡¯s attacks. Lancelot easily dealt with the Big Dry Empire¡¯s Martial King like he was taking a stroll while saying to the Dragon Lord not far away, ¡°Nidhogg, you¡¯re not done yet?¡± The Dragon Lord was very strong.Even the Alexis with a higher cultivation, wasn¡¯t she easily defeated by the Dragon Lord? The Eagle Ruler¡¯s strength couldn¡¯t even be placed on the same level as Alexis! The Dragon Lord was shocked by Lancelot¡¯s attack.He never thought that the Elven King would be this strong, so he was a bit stunned. The Eagle Ruler realized that he had made a mistake. He would have no worries once he invited the Big Dry Empire¡¯s Martial King? This fellow had overestimated the strength of the Forest Alliance.The Martial King going all out was at around the same level as Alexis, would this level be enough to suppress the experts of the Forest Alliance?The Eagle Ruler knew that this situation was bad for him, so he prepared to use an escape technique to run. If he let this fellow escape, where would the Dragon Lord¡¯s face go? ¡°Death Wing Domain!¡± The Dragon Lord released a layer of black dragon flames that were like shackles spreading in all directions.The Eagle Ruler was covered in a blood red glow and was about to escape when he was suddenly surrounded by a layer of Death Dragon Flames, pitifully spitting out a mouthful of blood as he was forced to stop. ¡°Dragon Flame Hell!¡± The condensed Death Dragon Flame began to scatter and like a strong glue, it stuck to the Eagle Ruler.The Eagle Ruler instantly let out a pitiful scream. ¡°No!No! You can¡¯t kill this king!¡± ¡°The Eagle Burial Kingdom has millions of troops and if this king dies, you can forget about having peace!¡± Acting tough before dying? The dragon flames surrounded him and turned him into dust that scattered into the wind.There was only a complete head left because only the head of the Eagle Ruler still had some use. Jing Wuying revealed an astonished look.He slashed a path through the Tree World and instantly jumped off the ground.He flew into the air and like an arrow, he disappeared without a sound. ¡°Want to run?¡± The Dragon Lord flapped his wings to chase. ¡°Forget it, your excellency Death Wing!¡±Chu Tian stopped the Dragon Lord from chasing, ¡°It¡¯s easy for you to kill him, but our Forest Alliance has not reached the step of needing to fight the Big Dry Empire.¡± The Dragon Lord nodded and took back his power. This giant dragon that could move unhindered through the Forest of Chaos didn¡¯t have any temper in front of Chu Tian.If the Dragon City people could see this, their mouths would drop in shock. Not only Death Wing, even Burst Claw, Thunder¡¯s Fury, and the Elven King were now very respectful to Chu Tian.It wasn¡¯t that they felt they were lower than Chu Tian, but they could already see Chu Tian¡¯s future. Chu Tian would definitely become one of the pivotal characters of the continent, so if the four of them helped Chu Tian now, they wouldn¡¯t be lacking in benefits in the future. Lancelot looked for Chu Tian¡¯s opinion, ¡°What do we do next?¡± ¡°The Eagle Ruler had to die.¡±This was the result Chu Tian had decided on before leaving, so this wasn¡¯t an improvised decision made in the Mammoth Palace.This was because the Eagle Ruler was too infamous, so it would be hard to unite the region and Miracle Commerce couldn¡¯t achieve their purpose if they didn¡¯t kill him, ¡°The Eagle Burial Kingdom can¡¯t not have a king, so we need to raise a new ruler.¡± Lancelot agreed with Chu Tian¡¯s idea, ¡°The spirit beast country has too many soldiers, the large army of the Eagle Burial Kingdom is a very unstable factor.Who is suitable to sit on the king¡¯s throne?¡± Chu Tian was an efficient person. He brought the two of them to the Blood Eagle army headquarters. The three of them came into the Blood Eagle King¡¯s main tent and caught the Blood Eagle King. Chu Tian didn¡¯t waste words and directly gave two paths to the Blood Eagle King to choose from. The first was to inherit the Eagle Ruler position, submitting to every request of the Forest Alliance.Although he would lose certain freedoms and the right to expand, the Eagle Burial Kingdom could become rich and prosperous from Miracle Commerce¡¯s technology. The second choice was death.There were still several other Eagle Kings and Chu Tian would visit them one by one.He would kill them if they didn¡¯t submit and find the next one. He didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t find one willing to listen. This choice was not hard. The Eagle Burial Kingdom didn¡¯t have any hope on the path of ruling! The Blood Eagle King didn¡¯t support the Eagle Ruler¡¯s ambitions to begin with and that was the reason why he wasn¡¯t with the Eagle Ruler.Now that the Eagle Ruler was dead, the Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s expansion route had failed, so why would he resist? Giving up on resisting also had benefits. In the future, Miracle City would build Miracle Shopping Centers, information systems, communication systems, and even Transport Towers in the Eagle Burial Kingdom.The territorial, resources, and population foundation of the Eagle Burial Kingdom was not bad, so they still had a chance for life. The Blood Eagle King was directly sent into the Shaman Temple in the Savage Highlands and the Shaman Bishop had used witchcraft to place a gu insect inside the Blood Eagle King.This was just to prepare against any contingencies. Chu Tian sent the Blood Eagle King back to the Eagle Burial Kingdom.With the prestige and fame of the Blood Eagle King, he finally subdued the chaos of the Eagle Burial Kingdom and smoothly sat on the throne as the new king. After the kingdom¡¯s crisis was over. Chu Tian returned to Miracle City. Meng Qingwu pointed at a giant map and said, ¡°After the Eagle Burial Kingdom has surrendered, we no longer have any barriers in the northern region.We can quickly restore the governments of the fourteen countries destroyed by the Eagle Burial Kingdom. I believe that there will be several small kingdoms in the north in just half a year.¡± ¡°These small countries are established with Miracle City¡¯s support, so even their army and royal families will be newly established by Miracle City.¡±Feng Caidie had just come back from traveling through the various countries, so she was the one who knew the situation of these countries the best, ¡°After these countries have been established again, the kings of these countries will respect Miracle City and the citizens will be filled with gratitude for Miracle Commerce.Our plan will be implemented without any impediment!¡± ¡°Great!¡±Meng Yingying slapped the table, ¡°After we gather all these countries together, after we finish constructing a communication and warehouse transfer system, as well as building Transport Towers, we¡¯ll have a giant market of over ten billion people!¡± Even if there weren¡¯t ten billion people adding them up all together, there was still at least eight billion. The Forest Alliance had many experts, but few people, the newly built kingdom alliance will solve this flaw.More people meant a larger market and Miracle Commerce could connect the resources of each place, letting the area become prosperous in a short period of time. Miracle City didn¡¯t occupy a single place. This kind of method could also create a very firm rule. ¡°Speaking of Transport Towers, we don¡¯t have enough materials right now.We can¡¯t even cover the entire Forest of Chaos, not to mention the northern countries.¡±Chu Tian¡¯s eyes fell onto Vivian and Jin Luo sitting to the side, ¡°How is the Outer Space exploration program going?¡± ¡°Big brother can be assured, the tasks that you give Vivian, I will use everything to complete it!The rocket is almost complete!¡± Vivian heard this and she was very excited, heroically jumping up to say, ¡°This time we¡¯ll definitely be able to reach the sky and pick the stars back for Miracle City!¡± Chapter 590: Outer Space plan Before Jin Luo came to Miracle City, she never thought that she would be participating in such a crazy plan. When Meng Qingwu found her and Vivian and gave them this duty, Jin Luo simply felt she was in a dream¡­..Can you actually make a flying machine that could go into Outer Space to pick stars? No.Jin Luo felt that she wouldn¡¯t have this kind of rich imagination even if it was a dream! When Vivian received this task, she didn¡¯t object or find it unbelievable, rather she accepted it while being filled with wild joy.During the next twenty or so days, the two beauties who were princesses began their wild work. Vivian first found help from her best friend, who also managed the production and resources department of Miracle Commerce, Meng Yingying.It was much smoother with Meng Yingying¡¯s help. They took several hundred skilled researchers from the Yun Sect and over a thousand skilled artisans from the Giant Mountain Range, as they began on this task that most people of the continent would deem impossible. According to information from Chu Tian, if they wanted to open an Outer Space Mine, they needed to reach an altitude of at least fifty thousand kilometers.MIracle Commerce¡¯s airship¡¯s highest altitude was around fifty thousand meters because once they went past one hundred thousand meters, there was an astral wind layer.These astral winds were strong enough to instantly rip apart iron. The resistance created in the dense astral wind area was also very big! It was like trying to pass layers of iron.Not only was this a test of the strength of the flying machine, it also had a high requirement for energy material.There wouldn¡¯t be enough force generated if there wasn¡¯t enough energy and they couldn¡¯t pass through the astral wind layer if they didn¡¯t have enough force, so thinking about going into Outer Space was just a fool¡¯s dream. There was a thousand times difference between fifty thousand meters and fifty thousand kilometers! Miracle Commerce needed a flying machine that could reach fifty thousand kilometers if they wanted to open an Outer Space Mine, but this seemed unlikely.Miracle City¡¯s most advanced flying machine currently was the Black Thunder fighters, with the large scale flying machines being still developed. The Black Thunder¡¯s chassis was decently strong enough, only the energy source was too weak, it couldn¡¯t penetrate through the astral winds. Therefore there needed to be changes! Chu Tian gave Vivian the solution which was to separate the propulsion engine from the aircraft itself.Since an aircraft couldn¡¯t contain that much fuel, they would directly make a rocket that could be filled with fuel.They would use the rocket to reach Outer Space and then directly get rid of it since there was no resistance in Outer Space. This was not a difficult matter for Miracle Commerce. This was because Miracle Commerce had already begun studying missiles.Rockets were nothing more than a missile that was several hundred times bigger and couldn¡¯t hurt anyone, so the rocket was designed like a missile.After day and night work from thousands of artisans and scholars adding runes on the frame, the first rocket had been completed. Now it was almost the day of the launch. Meng Qingwu felt that sending a rocket into Outer Space was a very prestigious matter and that it was a magnificent feat for humanity, as well as a large matter for the Forest Alliance.Therefore she found several dozen reporters to record this matter from different angles to broadcast to the Forest Alliance and the kingdom alliance. The warm up over several days was over. It was now the day of the launch. The entire Forest Alliance, including the kingdom alliance, at least several billion people were focused on this matter.Whether it was the radio channels or the television channels, the simultaneous viewer ratings broke records. Miracle City wanted to go into the sky! Could something like this not create a stir or shock? Perhaps only the Forest Alliance could do this on the entire continent! Meng Qingwu specially had Feng Caidie be the broadcaster, explaining Miracle City¡¯s Outer Space plan.She also used this chance to expand Miracle City and Miracle Commerce¡¯s influence through the forest and kingdoms.Not to mention if Miracle Commerce really flew into the sky, even if it was all a joke, it would be something discussed over the continent.In the future, Miracle Commerce¡¯s sales could increase by over ten times. Vivian and Jin Luo were filled with excitement. This was because the two of them supervised the building of the rocket and they had the honour of sitting in the rocket, having the chance to be the first people to go to Outer Space.If this really succeeded, they would leave their marks in the history books. Was this chance something normal people could imagine? The one most pleasantly surprised was naturally Jin Luo. She never thought that she would have this kind of chance. Actually Jin Luo didn¡¯t understand anything and didn¡¯t help that much during this time.She had been looking on in amazement from the side, it was really strange how she was chose to participate and how she had a chance to fly into the sky. The Forest Alliance created a large propaganda campaign. It wasn¡¯t just the billions of people in the forest and kingdoms paying attention to this, even West Sea City was paying attention to this.When she thought of her millions of Merpeople compatriots, her blood began to boil. If she could really fly into the sky on Miracle City¡¯s rocket, she would definitely be a hero when she returned to West Sea City. The Merpeople had lived in the sea for generations and there had never been anyone who had gone to Outer Space. Jin Luo was definitely the first! ¡°Vice City Lord Vivian is coming out!¡± ¡°Wa, princess Vivian is too beautiful today!¡± At the launch site of the rocket, the Miracle City citizens was already surrounding it.After all, how could the Miracle City people not know about this since this was such a big matter?This was a large event that everyone in Miracle City could be proud of, so several hundred thousand citizens had completely surrounded the area.When they saw their hero Vivian come out, the sea of people instantly broke out in cheers. ¡°Who is that golden haired beauty?I¡¯ve never seen her before!¡± ¡°Are you stupid!Didn¡¯t they write about it in the news!Vivian and Jin Luo, the two beautiful princesses are going into the sky together!Since she is beside princess Vivian, that noble beauty must be the Mermaid Princess Jin Luo!¡± ¡°I just find it strange the Merpeople can walk on their legs!¡± ¡°Who told you that Merpeople had to crawl with tails?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Miracle City citizens kept talking among themselves.The two princesses were definitely the highlights this time. There was no need to mention Vivian.She was one of Miracle City¡¯s vice City Lord and the princess of the Eternal Forest, having both power and natural born nobility.Compared to the mythical dragon Chu Tian and the high up Meng Qingwu, although Vivian was a vice City Lord, she had become a popular figure among the citizens, always appearing at the local events. If Chu Tian was the soul and spirit of Miracle City, Meng Qingwu was the heart and brain, Vivian would be the public image of Miracle City.Her popularity in Miracle City was very high. Jin Luo was a new face, not holding any positions and never appearing on screen before.However, with the Mermaid Princess¡¯ perfect stature and noble aura, she had instantly captured the hearts of countless people. The two peak beauties of high nobility, they were definitely fit for being the face of Miracle City. Vivian and Jin Luo both took this task seriously, dressing up in magnificent attire.How did they look like they were going into unknown danger, they simply looked like they were prepared for the red carpet. Of course. Chu Tian wouldn¡¯t place the two in danger, so he prepared Transport Scrolls.If the launch failed or some other complication came up, the two of them could at least teleport back. Feng Caidie held a mic as she appeared in front of the two of them, ¡°You are about to embark on an Outer Space journey and there are at least several billion people watching, what do you have to say to everyone?¡± When she said this. Feng Caidie gave the mic to Jin Luo. ¡°Ah?!¡±Jin Luo never thought it would be like this.Several reporter pointed their cameras at her.When she thought that every one of her words and expressions would be broadcast real time to every corner of the forest and the human and spirit beast countries, she felt like she was sitting on pins and needles, ¡°I, I¡­..¡± Vivian saw that Jin Luo couldn¡¯t speak and immediately took the mic as she proudly stuck out her full chest.She could be considered as someone who had seen the world, so she wouldn¡¯t have any stage fright. She directly said, ¡°First, I want to thank my most honourable, worshipped, and favourite big brother Chu Tian.It was him who made everything possible and created Miracle Commerce. Next, I want to thank the intelligent and capable big sister Meng Qingwu for giving me this chance, as well as my best friend Meng Yingying for helping build this rocket.If it wasn¡¯t for you, there wouldn¡¯t be such an honour for me and big sister Jin Luo today. Miracle Commerce is a great company and the Forest Alliance is also great¡­..¡± Vivian kept going for several minutes, giving an exaggerated account of Miracle Commerce and the Forest Alliance.She also mentioned the Miracle Shopping Center, the Elven Bank, and other things, giving advertisements without changing expressions. There were several billion people paying attention to this and it would spread even further in the future. The advertising effect here was very strong. When the elven City Lords and the elves heard Vivian mention the Elven Bank, as well as the important elven companies, they all happily praised Lancelot for having such a good daughter.These words seemed quite casual, but they contributed quite a bit to the elven race! Feng Caidie felt that Vivian was talking for too long so she casually looked at Vivian.Vivian immediately noticed this, ¡°That is all I have to say, thank you!¡± ¡°Vice City Lord Vivian¡¯s speech is too good!¡± The crowd began to clap. Feng Caidie took back the mic to say, ¡°Now it is time for the launch, let us witness this historical moment together!¡± Vivian brought Jin Luo to the cockpit, which was around the same size as a Black Thunder fighter cockpit.Actually the aircraft was just a special version of the Black Thunder fighter, there weren¡¯t much difference between them. The cabin door was closed. Smart Brain checked over the rocket and didn¡¯t find any problems. ¡°The rocket will launch after ten seconds, everyone countdown with me!¡±Feng Caidie also became a bit excited looking at the launch site in the valley, ¡°Ten, nine, eight¡­..three, two, one!¡± The rocket was over fifty meters tall, completely black, and covered in runes.There was also Miracle Commerce written on it in large words. When the countdown finished, there was a large boom from the bottom of the rocket.A large jet of light blue flames was shot out and the rocket quickly flew into the sky from the large propulsion. Instantly. Outside the valley, the entire forest, and the cities in the kingdoms all erupted in cheers. Chapter 591: Lunar base The Miracle City rocket was over forty meters, around sixty tons in weight, and was basically controlled by Smart Brain.With several dozen sources of energy filling it at once, it could instantly send the rocket tens of thousands of meters with incredible speed. The air tens of thousands of meters high up was already at negligible levels. The rocket kept moving faster and faster, gradually encountering the astral winds. Astral winds were not real winds. Actually it was just raging flow of energy. This kind of high power energy flow was enough to tear apart even the strongest resistance and this was the reason why normal flying machines or beings couldn¡¯t enter deep space.Miracle City¡¯s rocket was specially designed against this kind of environment, so not only did it have enough fuel, the rocket itself was covered in large amounts of resistant runes and arrays. The rocket controlling Smart Brain would automatically analyze the situation of the surrounding area and it would activate the source energy arrays around the rockets.These source energy arrays didn¡¯t just strengthen the body of the rocket, it also counterbalanced the destruction of the astral winds, allowing the rocket to fly even more stable. Meng Yingying¡¯s voice came from the communication device, ¡°Vivian, Jin Luo, how are you guys?¡± Vivian and Jin Luo¡¯s cultivations weren¡¯t weak, with Vivian being at the peak 7th True Spirit Layer and Jin Luo being raised by City Lord Bo Sha sparing no expense, she was already a 1st Heaven Domain Layer peak expert.Although the rocket became faster and faster, creating a pressure that mortals couldn¡¯t resist, it didn¡¯t affect the two of them at all. Vivian quickly picked up the communication device and said, ¡°Relax, it¡¯s fine.We¡¯re in a very, very high place. I can see the entire Forest of Chaos, this really is incredible!¡± Meng Qingwu in Miracle City said into the communication device, ¡°You are about to enter Outer Space, so our communications will likely be cut off.You have to be careful of everything, you can¡¯t be negligent!¡± ¡°Yes!¡±Vivian quickly said, ¡°We will definitely succeed!¡± It was like Meng Qingwu said, although the coverage of Miracle City¡¯s communication airships were wide, the rocket had already reached an altitude of fifty thousand, which was out of the Heaven¡¯s Net airship¡¯s range.As the rocket kept going higher, the communication became more fuzzy until it finally completely disappeared. ¡°We are now at twenty thousand kilometers!¡±Vivian proudly said, ¡°In these tens of thousands of years, I am the elf who has gone the highest!¡± Jin Luo said with a smile, ¡°Then I am certainly history¡¯s highest standing Merperson!¡± The two of them looked out the window, being able to see most of the continent.There was a variety of colours and complex landscape. There were mountain ranges stretching ten thousand miles, some places covered in forests, some places with tens of thousands of years old volcanoes, and some places with endless wilderness.It really made their eyes open wide. The rocket¡¯s shaking became stronger and stronger. It was like thousands of hammers hitting the rocket at the same time, which would normal people wonder if the rocket could hold on or not, but Vivian wasn¡¯t worried at all.One on hand, she had absolute confidence in Miracle City¡¯s product and on the other hand, she still had a Transport Scroll in her pocket. Even if the rocket blew up, at least she still had a chance to teleport out. Everything was smoother than they imagined. When the rocket¡¯s fuel was almost consumed, they finally passed through the astral wind region.Vivian and Jin Luo sat down in the cockpit and controlled the rocket with Smart Brain¡¯s help. The exhausted fuel module was abandoned in space and the two of them began to explore with their airship. Jin Luo was filled with incomparable excitement and novelty, they were already in Outer Space, ¡°What do we do now?¡± Vivian looked over the plans and said, ¡°We have already reached an altitude of fifty thousand kilometers.There is no air or gravity in Outer Space, but there also won¡¯t be the danger of the astral winds. Our task is to find an Outer Space ore vein and find a suitable place to land.¡± Jin Luo knit her brows, ¡°How can we find an Outer Space ore vein?¡± Vivian laughed, ¡°Don¡¯t you see it?It¡¯s everywhere!¡± Vivian opened the panoramic view and the Outer Space world appeared in front of them.Outer Space was by no means filled with darkness, there were beautiful illusory gems of purple, white, and blue mixing together.Why would there be such a scene? This was related to the continent¡¯s planar model. When the continent plane was formed, the energy symbolizing death and darkness sunk to the bottom of the continent.The energy symbolizing light and thunder gathered at the peak of the continent. As for the elemental energy of wind, fire, water, and earth, they gathered to form the world. There were large amounts of light and thunder elemental energy flowing at the peak of the plane, therefore they created this dazzling scene because the plane was not a flat surface, but rather a curved surface.The space and time layer would absorb the energy and when large amounts of thunder and light energy were gathered, they would form this incomparably large luminous body. It was a ball rolling around the plane, changing in periods, creating night and day. The sun seen on the continent was this! What were the stars? Jin Luo was certain that stars were giant meteors, but she learned different after coming to Outer Space.The stars that everyone looked up to were actually large energy vortexes. These energy vortexes were made of pure energy without any element and there was concentrated energy gathered right in the center.After the countless years, the energy was compressed into material form and released from the vortex. Finally they would become large pieces of Star Stones that orbited the vortexes. There were these vortexes all over the place in Outer Space. There were countless Star Stones surrounding these vortexes. Each Star Stone was an important Outer Space material for Miracle Commerce to mine.The Star Crystals inside them could be refined into important materials like Star Iron, Star Copper, and Star Gold.Not only could they be used to strengthen various equipment and be researched, they would be an important material for building airships. A part of the Star Stone could be gathered into Eyes of the Star.Eyes of the Star were related to spatial law, being used to mark space.It was a very important material for building Transport Towers and Space Gates. There were star vortexes all over the sky! They had not been mined since ancient times! Even if Miracle Commerce mined in large amounts, they couldn¡¯t exhaust it all in a thousand years! Jin Luo felt that being able to experience this beautiful and mysterious Outer Space world, she didn¡¯t waste her life, ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be places to land near the star vortexes.¡± ¡°Relax, big brother Chu Tian has already planned everything.¡±Vivian looked over the plans a few more times, ¡°We¡¯re going to build a base on the moon!¡± ¡°Moon?¡± Vivian also didn¡¯t understand, but big brother was never wrong. She drove the airship in a direction and soon there was a giant object that appeared in front of them.At first sight, it was in the shape of an incomparably large silver jade plate and it was perfectly round.This world¡¯s moon was a gathering of energy, being 90% made up of liquid energy, but there was a part of it that fell onto the continent. ¡°Wa, too beautiful!¡± Vivian slowly approached the moon to find a continent that was completely made of pure and flawless jade, not having any plants or other material objects on it. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re landing!¡± Vivian carefully landed on the surface of the moon.This aircraft was specially designed, so it immediately stabilized itself after landing on the moon. ¡°Done!A safe landing!¡±Vivian happily clapped her hands, ¡°This aircraft has a prebuilt Transport Tower.We just need to send a letter through the Space Warehouse and Miracle City will be able to directly send people over.¡± Jin Luo never thought that everything would be this smooth, ¡°What are we waiting for?Immediately contact Miracle City!¡± This task was already over! When Vivian and Jin Luo thought this, the aircraft¡¯s Smart Brain suddenly spoke up, ¡°Warning!An unknown organism has approached the aircraft, it has a powerful energy! Prepare to engage!¡± The two of them looked at each other in panic. How could there be a living thing in a place like this? Jin Luo was very worried.It was hard for them to complete this mission and if the airship was destroyed by this living being, their mission wouldn¡¯t have any significance at all.It was a perfect vacuum outside, but with Jin Luo¡¯s 1st Heaven Domain Layer cultivation, she could survive in the vacuum for a long time. However, from Smart Brain¡¯s report, the amount of creatures attracted over was definitely not small! ¡°There is Miracle City¡¯s special built Mech Suit in the equipment room, we can go out once we equip those Mech Suits.Miracle City will be sending people soon, let¡¯s go take care of it!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The two of them took off their clothes and changed into the strange Mech Suit in the equipment room.This armour was completely sealed and one¡¯s body was sealed inside like a can of food. There was a crystal stone mask on the helmet, so it wouldn¡¯t affect one¡¯s vision.Other than that, the equipment installed in the suit allowed people who couldn¡¯t fly to easily fly in the sky. ¡°We¡¯re going!¡± When the two went out the door, the aircraft was already surrounded by strange beings.These creatures looked like insects, looking mostly like mantises with their two giant blades.They seemed to be build of transparent jade and one could clearly see the energy fluid flowing through their bodies. The creatures of this place were definitely very different from the creatures of the continent. This was definitely not an ordinary life form and wasn¡¯t an elemental life form.They lived off the energy of the moon, so their bodies were formed from the moon crystal stones.This was a life form raised in this kind of natural environment. ¡°They¡¯re coming!¡± ¡°Be careful, protect the aircraft!¡± Countless monsters began to attack. ¡°Spiritual Wave of Rage!¡± Jin Luo released a powerful spiritual energy, instantly blowing back a large group of surrounding monsters.Her hands then came together, ¡°Blue Water Domain!¡± Mighty waves of energy were summoned, completely surrounding the aircraft. Vivian looked at Jin Luo in surprise, never expecting Jin Luo to be an expert with two natural source spirits.Having the water and spiritual attribute at once, that could be considered very rare. Chapter 592: Moon God There were more and more moon monsters, each one having strength in the 2nd True Spirit Layer. Although Jin Luo was a Heaven Domain Expert with powerful might and spirit energy, faced with the powerful attacks of all these monsters, it was hard to keep the barrier up for long.So, she had to find a way to quickly take care of this battle! ¡°Void Escaping!¡± This was the cultivation technique Chu Tian gave to Vivian and now she had cultivated it to the Large Success Realm.With Vivian¡¯s peak 7th True Spirit Layer cultivation, she could basically ignore all attacks under the Heaven Domain Realm.She quickly charged into these monsters. Her Spatial Dagger Source Spirit appeared! Vivian exploded with spatial energy as the Spatial Dagger quickly disappeared from above her.Several monsters in front of her had daggers hit their foreheads and powerful spatial energy hit large amounts of targets at the same time, creating a large hole through their heads. There was a blue mark that appeared on Jin Luo¡¯s forehead as she activated the Deep Blue royal family¡¯s bloodline.A pure and translucent water energy was released, instantly surging forward as a wave of water. If one looked closely, one could see that there were tens of thousands of fierce looking sharks inside the water. ¡°Ten Thousand Twisting Devouring Sharks!¡± When these monsters were submerged in the water, they couldn¡¯t resist the pressure of the powerful spirit energy and they were bitten by the fierce sharks inside, turning them into shreds. ¡°Thousand Flood Dragon Spiral!¡± After the flood swallowed everything in all directions, Jin Luo released an even stronger Deep Blue Empire secret technique.These waves began to stir as they wildly surged forward. Thousands of flood dragons kept circling around until they created a giant water tornado, sucking in all the surrounding monsters. Hong! The water tornado exploded! The hundreds of monsters were turned into pieces! Vivian revealed a shocked expression.This was the Deep Blue royal family¡¯s secret technique?Such a powerful aura and might, Jin Luo really was a top expert in the Heaven Domain Realm! ¡°Did we take care of them all?¡± Vivian looked around them.The moon¡¯s continent didn¡¯t have any gravity, so the water splashing in all directions didn¡¯t fall down.This wasn¡¯t real water, but rather it was transformed from Jin Luo¡¯s spirit energy. When the spirit energy inside itwas consumed, the water naturally disappeared and hundreds of destroyed monsters remained. The large amount of monster scraps floated in the air, but they were still squirming like they weren¡¯t dead yet.After a few seconds, all the scraps dissolved like wax under high temperatures, flowing back into the ground like water. ¡°Wa, what is this!¡±Vivian felt that this was bad, ¡°Why did they melt!¡± This situation was too strange, it was most likely not a good thing! Jin Luo had just used a secret technique and she used quite a bit of spirit energy.If they couldn¡¯t kill these monsters, this situation would be bad. The monsters that melted into the ground gathered again and reformed themselves.Monsters appeared one after another without a single scratch, it was truly shocking. Vivian found that the monsters that she had taken care of had recovered, ¡°This is bad, our attacks can¡¯t kill these things at all!¡± There were more and more monsters around them. By a conservative estimate, there were already a thousand of them. These two had never met this kind of troublesome matter before.These monsters couldn¡¯t be killed with conventional methods at all and if the entire moon¡¯s continent was filled with these creatures, how could Miracle City build a base here? When they were at their wit¡¯s ends. There was a sound that rang in their minds, ¡°You two move back, don¡¯t waste any more energy!¡± Vivian instantly revealed a happy look when she heard this familiar voice and her heart calmed down.It was impossible for Miracle Commerce to connect here, but there was a Communication Tower inside the aircraft, therefore they could use the communication in the small area of the moon.This also meant that once they came here, their line of communication was restored. ¡°This is great, big brother Chu Tian is here!¡± Chu Tian without any protection walked out of the aircraft.After his body underwent the special transformation, even in this kind of absolute vacuum, he wouldn¡¯t be injured at all if he wasn¡¯t protected. There was no way to speak in an absolute vacuum, but they could transfer thoughts through Divine Sense.With Chu Tian¡¯s powerful Divine Sense, naturally there was no problem in communicating. Vivian asked in a very curious voice, ¡°How do we kill these monsters?¡± Chu Tian replied, ¡°These life forms are monsters created from the ancient Moon God¡¯s Divine Sense.As long as the Moon God¡¯s consciousness is not destroyed, it is impossible to kill them.¡± ¡°What is the Moon God?¡± ¡°The Moon God is naturally a powerful ancient god.After the great ancient world was shattered, this Spiritual God fell into Outer Space and finally became the moon, with its Divine Sense remaining inside.¡±Chu Tian simply explained, ¡°The Moon God¡¯s Divine Sense has reached the legendary profound ¡®Creation Realm¡¯. With a single thought, life is formed from nothing, it is powerful enough to create things out of thin air.These monsters are creatures born of the Divine Sense after the Moon God fell.¡± Jin Luo said in shock, ¡°You mean that each monster on the moon is a fragment of a Spiritual God¡¯s Divine Sense?Because of the Creation power, even if they are destroyed, they can rebuild themselves?¡± ¡°Un, that¡¯s pretty much it.These fellows can¡¯t be killed with normal methods, unless you have the skill to destroy the moon.¡± ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Vivian found that there were more and more monsters gathering around them.If what Chu Tian said was true, even the Elven King wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything.There was no one that could eliminate an ancient god¡¯s Divine Sense, even if it was a fragment. Normal attacks were useless against Divine Sense. As for Divine Sense attacks?That would be a dream! The Moon God was a divine being, with Divine Sense that reached the Creation Realm.Chu Tian¡¯s Divine Sense was only in the Vision Domain Realm, how could he resist the Moon God¡¯s Divine Sense?There was a large energy inside the moon and the monsters of the moon could use that energy to endlessly grown and restore themselves. ¡°No need to worry.Since I¡¯m here, then I have a way to deal with it!¡± When Chu Tian said this, a little snow white fox drilled out of his clothes.In this kind of true vacuum environment without any gravity, this little fellow was a little maladaptive, but this fellow was not a normal thing.Although it didn¡¯t feel too comfortable, it wasn¡¯t too greatly impacted. The little fox looked over the thousands of monsters and there was a green glow in its eyes.It jumped into the air and faced with this sea of monsters, the little fox used its ability. The monsters quickly disappeared like they had evaporated, releasing large amounts of energy that was all sucked into the little fox. There were thousands of them! Each one was in the True Spirit Realm! Even if they were all in the 1st True Spirit Layer, when there were thousands of them, would they lose to a Heaven Domain Expert?The little fox took down all of them in a single breath as it looked like a balloon that was quickly expanding. Not only were there many of them, they were also high quality! The moon was a powerful and complete divine object, in other words, everything on it had an ancient Spiritual God¡¯s power and essence.The little fox swallowed all of this and its fourth tail had formed, as its power was greatly increased. Of course. Just like Chu Tian had said, these monsters couldn¡¯t be killed with conventional methods at all.It was no use even if the little fox sucked out all their energy since these monsters weren¡¯t formed from energy, but rather a fragment of an ancient god¡¯s Divine Sense. There was a fingernail sized light left where the monsters had been defeated, floating normally in the air just like little fireflies.Large amounts of energy flowed out of the jade like ground, condensing around the firefly like lights. Chu Tian revealed a cold smile. Flames spouted out and turned into a flame dragon, quickly sweeping across the jade field.It created a large sea of flames in just a few seconds. The Divine Sense fragments were burnt by the Netherworld Ghost Flame and although it wasn¡¯t destroyed, it was impossible that it would reform. Chu Tian¡¯s eyes turned into black hole to symbolize his swallowing power.His arms slowly spread and flames were scattered, as the surrounding lights were all guided into Chu Tian¡¯s body. How strong was a Spiritual God¡¯s Divine Sense fragment? Even if it contained a trace of the Moon God¡¯s mind and spiritual energy, it was not something mortals could withstand.Chu Tian was actually swallowing all of them into his body. Chu Tian didn¡¯t feel that strange at all since the ancient god had already died for countless years and the Divine Sense were in fragments, so it was limited in its effect on Chu Tian. There wasn¡¯t a weak energy contained within these Divine Sense fragments.If Chu Tian could refine them all, he could easily reach the peak 9th True Spirit Layer and it would be a large help to his Divine Sense. The moon was a hidden treasure. Not only did it contain large amount of resources, to the little fox, Chu Tian, and the important members of the company, it could be used to quickly increase their strength. The Transport Tower kept lightning up. There were people constantly being sent over. Various Forest Alliance experts, artisans, and scholars were sent from their local Transport Towers to the moon.After a while, there were over a thousand people here and they began to quickly establish a moon base. There were people. There were resources. The Forest Alliance¡¯s moon base was built in just a few days, becoming the core mining center and warehouse for Outer Space materials. The Other Space Mine was not just an important matter for the Forest Alliance, it also greatly increased the Forest Alliance¡¯s morale and stirred waves across the continent.Now there were distant places that had never heard of Miracle Commerce that were starting to learn of this matter. The Forest Alliance was becoming famous! This created a large pressure and was also a giant opportunity! The Forest Alliance¡¯s performance was too outstanding, so they would encounter the continent¡¯s true tyrants.If they could properly negotiate things, Miracle Commerce could use this advertisement to spread their name across the continent, creating a great chance for them to develop their company! Chapter 593: Officially joining The total area of the moon added up was just around the same size as a Great Summer Country, it would take less than an hour for Miracle Commerce¡¯s Black Thunder fighter to circle around it.Although it wasn¡¯t big, once the base was established, it would be a meaningful and valuable thing. The moon was formed from a great ancient Spiritual God. The Moon God¡¯s skin, flesh, bone, blood, and marrow all became precious materials of the moon. The Moon God¡¯s skills and power all turned into energy, occupying over 90% of the moon, which was a special kind of crystal oil.It was several times stronger than the high quality silver crystal oil mined on the continent. Chu Tian had basically seized several hundred giant oil mines! Even if Miracle Commerce doesn¡¯t open any new mines on the continent, it would be no problem for Miracle Commerce to take hundreds or even a thousand years to consume the resources on the moon. Pu! The little fox dived into the sea of oil, going from a breaststroke, to a dog paddle, to a backstroke.Although there was basically no gravity on the moon, the energy inside the liquid was tightly gathered into a flow, so the little fox could happily play inside of it. This sea formed of energy to it was simply the world¡¯s most attractive wine gathered together, the little fox wished it could suck the sea dry! ¡°Little fox, stop playing!There¡¯s another batch coming, come and help!¡± Chu Tian used his Divine Sense to send his voice to the little fox.Hearing Chu Tian¡¯s orders, the little fox jumped up. It saw several hundred moon monsters coming out of the mountain peaks all around them. There was indeed too many moon monsters. The moon base kept being attacked and they couldn¡¯t be killed, creating quite a bit of trouble.This was a large hindrance to the expansion of the lunar base and it posed quite a large threat to their safety.It was because of this that the man and fox had been detained here for two weeks, just to exterminate the monsters around the base. There was only this little this time? The little fox looked over the monsters pulled in by Chu Tian and complained in its heart.This won¡¯t even be enough to fill the gaps between this fox¡¯s teeth, this master is becoming more and more useless! The little fox let out a white breath and this white breath scattered in the air, instantly surrounding the monsters.It was like these monsters were surrounded by a corrosive liquid and their quickly showed signs of collapsing until they no longer had a form. The little fox opened its mouth to swallow all this essence. It wasn¡¯t affected swallowing all this energy at once, this first swallow made its appetite much bigger.The little fox slowly fell to the ground and there was a fifth tail that appeared on its back. During this two weeks, the little fox swallowed all over the moon without hesitation.There were three little rivers on the moon that had been sucked dry by it and it swallowed over ten thousand moon monsters, therefore it quickly grew into a five tailed fox. The Demonic Fox clan¡¯s abilities depended on the number of tails they had. How many abilities the little fox had now, even Chu Tian wasn¡¯t clear on it.The little fox was very sly, it wouldn¡¯t easily reveal its abilities, it would only obediently reveal it when the time was ripe. ¡°Netherworld!¡± Chu Tian released his Netherworld Flame to create a sea of flames to suppress the Divine Sense fragments before activating his swallowing power.His body instantly turned into a black hole and completely swallowed those Divine Sense fragments. Hot! Intolerable restlessness. Chu Tian felt like a suppressed volcano about to erupt.He had swallowed too many Moon God Divine Sense fragments lately, therefore his cultivation is showing signs of breaking through. With a roar! Intense energy waves were released. Several moon jade mountains were shattered apart. Chu Tian was exempt from closing up as he directly charged at his bottleneck, allowing his cultivation go from the 9th True Spirit Layer to the peak 9th True Spirit Layer. ¡°It was finally increased, all those Divine Sense fragments weren¡¯t swallowed in vain.¡± Chu Tian didn¡¯t feel strange about his breakthrough, it just came naturally, but he was still pleasantly surprised. Miracle Commerce couldn¡¯t compare to before, they already had over a hundred level three Immortal Herbs, as well as several dozen planted in the Miracle Gardens.Chu Tian breaking through a small bottleneck, isn¡¯t that as easy as flipping his hand? Chu Tian didn¡¯t need to keep a stock of Immortal Herbs, he mainly kept it to use on Yingying and the young miss. Their cultivation talent was lacking and if they didn¡¯t make up for it with resources, it would be hard for them to keep up.Immortal Herbs were rare treasures on the continent and had an effect of improving one¡¯s physique, so they needed this more than Chu Tian.As for the living Immortal Herbs in the Miracle Gardens, they were even more important. Chu Tian used the Heaven Race¡¯s method to let those Immortal Herbs absorb the power of the Demon God, before using them to refine pills. These pills could change a person¡¯s body.Not only was it very useful to the young miss and the others, it had great attraction even to existences like the Dragon Lord, allowing their strength to increase another step. ¡°There don¡¯t seem to be that many monsters left near us.¡±Chu Tian swept over the area with his Divine Sense, ¡°Fox, have you finished the task I gave you?¡± The little fox shook its head. Chu Tian was looking for a tunnel that could connect to the core of the moon. This was because Chu Tian knew that the moon was not just a giant reserve of resources, it even hid an unparalleled treasure, the Moon God¡¯s inheritance! The Moon God was a powerful great ancient Spiritual God, making it a rare divine object.Its strength among demons and gods was considered a peak existence. If Chu Tian could swallow the Moon God¡¯s entire Divine Sense and power, it would be greatly beneficial for him.Not mentioning anything else, it would at least be very easy for him to reach the Heaven Domain Realm. Of course. This all needed further consideration! This was their first time here.If Chu Tian wanted to find a tunnel that could reach this core in such a large area, how was that something easily found?Even if he could find it, Chu Tian wouldn¡¯t dare go in. After all, even if the Spiritual God was dead, he didn¡¯t know what he would find inside.He would plan out everything slowly. ¡°Come, we¡¯re leaving!¡± Chu Tian took out a Transport Scroll. Although there was a Transport Tower in the base, Chu Tian was rich now.A Transport Scroll only used a single Eye of the Star fragment, how could Chu Tian care about this little bit of money? With a flash of white light. The air surrounding Chu Tian was like hot water, quickly soaking him inside.Chu Tian forcefully took a few breaths as he spat out the bad breath left inside his lungs. Although his body was strong enough to survive in a true vacuum, being on the ground was still more comfortable.When Chu Tian appeared in Miracle City¡¯s Transport Palace, he found that Miracle City in just a few days became much more lively. It should most likely be because of the successful launch of the rocket. Miracle City¡¯s popularity reached a peak and rich people from all different places came to visit Miracle City, being shocked by Miracle City¡¯s prosperity and convenience.There was an increase of several times in terms of Miracle City¡¯s immigration applications. The experts of the large cities of the Forest Alliance and the noble royal families of the kingdom alliance, they all wanted a single Miracle City citizen card.Even if it was a small store in Miracle City or a small room, it would be something to brag about among the nobles. ¡°Welcome back City Lord.¡± Miracle City¡¯s transport system was managed by the Smart Brain. Each transport had to follow the related procedures, otherwise the transport wouldn¡¯t be activated.This ensured that transports were more stable and also protected the safety of the various cities. It was because of this. Who used the Transport Array and when they used it. Miracle Commerce¡¯s Smart Brain controller would have a clear record of it. Chu Tian¡¯s transport was clearly recorded and not the mention that the entire city had Zero¡¯s eyes.Even if there wasn¡¯t the monitoring system, Chu Tian¡¯s transport would be immediately reported to Zero. ¡°Zero, long time no see.Are your changes already complete?¡±Chu Tian knew that Zero had been shut down for a period of time.Since Zero was back, that meant the upgrades were complete, ¡°How are you now?¡± ¡°Yes, the upgrades are complete.My calculating speed is 54.32 times faster than before and my database also has 13.42 times the capacity compared to before.With just me, a single Smart Brain, it is enough to control everything in Miracle City.¡± ¡°Not bad.¡±Chu Tian nodded, ¡°How many Smart Brains can surpass a billion processes per second?¡± ¡°The Smart Brain in the Miracle Bank has been upgraded.The ones in the other four banks are currently being upgraded.¡± Chu Tian talked to Zero while walking out of the hall. When Miracle City appeared in front of him, Chu Tian was shocked by the Miracle City he saw. This was because there were several areas with large scale construction in Miracle City, creating all kinds of beautiful castles and large buildings, sprouting out like mushrooms after the rain.Several large living areas, business areas, and entertainment areas were quickly being born. Chu Tian learned from chatting with Zero. Meng Qingwu had a contract with the Giant Mountain Range, hiring over hundred thousand artisans.All kinds of buildings were being built in Miracle City by the giant artisans. Miracle City¡¯s population kept growing and there were more and more application from immigrants.Even if it was a normal room, it could already cost over ten thousand source stones. Miracle City could make a large amount of money just from real estate. If they sold a thousand rooms, how many source stones would they directly gain? But Meng Qingwu placed heavy restrictions on these, she strictly picked those that became Miracle City citizens.The people that could immigrate to Miracle City were mainly those with technological backgrounds, either those that had scholar titles or were outsiders that brought benefits to Miracle City. Miracle City had the best academy and research center on the continent, they were not lacking money at all.In order for the city to develop in the long run, Meng Qingwu only wanted an elite population. If they were exceptional, Meng Qingwu could even offer various benefits and free buildings. Zero¡¯s voice became much more natural, it was no longer ice cold without any emotions. The Subterranean Spider Crystals created a new era for the Smart Brains.These super powerful support tools could be used more comprehensively in the various tools and production lines of Miracle Commerce.Because of how portable they are, they could even be commonly used. ¡°If you didn¡¯t come back, I was prepared to go to the moon to find you!¡±Meng Yingying was wearing a very advanced silver science fiction Mech Suit as she came out.She winked at him in a cheeky manner, ¡°West Sea City has contacted us, they are willing to join the Forest Alliance!¡± Chu Tian was a bit stunned. Although this matter was expected, once West Sea City joined, that meant the alliance would be complete.Other than that, the matter Chu Tian promised Meng Yingying could be cashed in. Chapter 594: To the Western Sea again Why wasn¡¯t West Sea City in the four forest giants? West Sea City was a fragment of the Deep Blue Empire, all their subordinate cities were among the western coast, islands, and on the sea bed.They didn¡¯t have many forest cities, so their influence in the forest was quite weak. In terms of overall influence. West Sea City was not inferior to the Savage Highlands. There was no doubt on this point! This city was the most lively city on the hundred thousand mile Western Sea coast, while also having many relations with large and small kingdoms and empires. ¡°This cooperation has a large strategic importance!¡±Meng Qingwu spoke up at the emergency meeting, ¡°The Forest Alliance needs West Sea City, not only to mine marine resources in the future, but also to open a greater chance to expand in the future.The most important thing is that we can go through West Sea City to connect to the continent¡¯s coastal cities, allowing our products and technology infiltrate them!¡± Everyone nodded. West Sea City was the only super trading city in the Forest of Chaos.In terms of the countries connected to West Sea City, there were two-three empires alone and more than ten different warring kingdoms, as well as countless large and small kingdoms, and Sea Race tribes and countries.If Miracle City used West Sea City¡¯s relations, they could save quite a bit of trouble. ¡°Of course, this matter only has benefits and no downsides for West Sea City.No matter how strong the forces drooling over West Sea City are, they can never be as convenient as the Forest Alliance.If West Sea City has the Forest Alliance as their backing, even if an empire had ideas about them, they would still have to think it over!¡± This was also a fact! The Big Dry Empire was already drooling over West Sea City. If West Sea City became a part of the Forest Alliance, with the Forest Alliance¡¯s technology and weapons, would the Big Dry Empire dare move against West Sea City easily?Not to mention the other technology, just the Space Gate was not easy to deal with. Although the consumption was high, being able to send an army to any place on the continent, this was a nightmare like ability to any power. Chu Tian, Meng Yingying, Jin Luo, and Vivian were sitting in the conference room listening to the young miss¡¯ instructions. The Forest Alliance could only be complete with West Sea City.If there was a powerful neutral power on the Western Sea coast, if the Forest alliance wanted to do anything on the sea, they would have to be very cautious and it would inevitably cause frictions. ¡°The West Sea City Lord has expressed intentions to join the alliance, this is unexpected.¡±Meng Yingying was very happy about this, ¡°We¡¯ll definitely save quite a bit of effort!¡± ¡°West Sea City has only expressed the intentions to discuss this matter.Before this matter is settled, we can¡¯t be negligent.¡± ¡°What are you afraid of?Jin Luo is already a part of us!¡±Vivian said without care, ¡°The raw rice has already become cooked rice!¡± Miracle City¡¯s Outer Space plan made Jin Luo famous in one night. In the current Forest Alliance and kingdom alliance, there aren¡¯t any people who didn¡¯t recognize princess Jin Luo and she even had a high popularity on the continent.Her posters were posted everywhere, attracting the wild worship of millions of people, already becoming a large star that was an idol with great strength! Jin Luo also had a very rarely seen innate spiritual energy! Although the Forest Alliance was very strong, it was still very hard for them to find a Heaven Domain Realm expert with innate spiritual energy.Now that Jin Luo was placed at their doors, how could the young miss not use this kind of talent? Miracle Commerce¡¯s spiritual energy technology was a key point for the company and now they were lacking someone with high attainments in spiritual energy to guide it.Jin Luo had a high popularity now, it would be a pity if she didn¡¯t represent the new products for the company. Jin Luo already became part of Miracle Commerce¡¯s higher management! She was mainly in charge of developing spiritual energy products and services.Jin Luo became a high level member of Miracle City and her fame spread in all directions, how could West Sea City not know of this? Jin Luo would become West Sea City¡¯s City Lord eventually. Jin Luo had been in Miracle City for half a month without coming back, so West Sea City¡¯s people couldn¡¯t help being anxious.The Forest Alliance¡¯s quick growth was clear to all, including several kingdoms and hundreds of forest cities, as well as the underground and Outer Space.Whether it was population, area, or resources, the Forest Alliance had the potential to become a large power like an empire. The Deep Blue Empire no longer existed! West Sea City had to find a backer for themselves! Why not rely on the Forest Alliance?At least each member of the Forest Alliance was given the same fair treatment, this was at least much more beneficial than going under a large empire. However with Meng Qingwu¡¯s disposition, without reaching the last step, she wouldn¡¯t relax.She was arranging the people, ¡°I hope that on this trip to West Sea City, it¡¯s best that we can establish a Transport Tower and a Space Warehouse.¡± ¡°Relax!I will speak to Grandma Bo Sha!¡±Jin Luo spoke without even thinking, ¡°There definitely isn¡¯t a problem!¡± ¡°There has been nothing in the city lately.¡±Chu Tian directly took Yingying¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the sea to play, we can also try out the seafood on the Western Sea!¡± Meng Yingying¡¯s beautiful face turned slightly red, ¡°Can you be more serious.¡± ¡°Boss, I also want to go!¡± ¡°Big brother Chu Tian, me too, me too!¡± Vivian and Nangong Yun were people who liked fun who naturally craved things like this.It was hard for Chu Tian to find time to have fun with Yingying, now these two light bulbs also wanted to follow along?Forget it, even if they were light bulbs, they were still beautiful light bulbs, so they wouldn¡¯t spoil the fun! ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll play until we¡¯re satisfied on the Western Sea!¡± Chu Tian was already discussing how to have fun with the three of them, throwing all the work to the side making Meng Qingwu feel very helpless.Miracle City¡¯s people, which one didn¡¯t respect her? Even someone very active like Nangong Yun or a willful little princess like Vivian were all like this. This fellow immediately came to bring everyone to slack off. Meng Qingwu gave a few soft coughs, ¡°I have already prepared everything, you can set off immediately.¡± Chu Tian looked at the young miss and said, ¡°Young miss, you¡¯re also coming with us.¡± ¡°Me?How could I go!¡±Meng Qingwu rolled her eyes at him and said in a dark voice, ¡°How could I easily leave Miracle City?Can you stop joking!¡± The young miss was the heart and brain of Miracle City and Miracle Commerce, there were many things she had to do each day and she had countless tasks to take care of.All the small and large matters of the Forest Alliance was almost all pressed down on her, how could she leave? ¡°No, no!¡±Chu Tian was unhappy and he kept urging the young miss, ¡°Don¡¯t you all forget, I am the boss.I¡¯m giving you the order now, for the next seven days, you have to play with us!¡± ¡°Right, right!Elder sister, play with us!¡± Meng Yingying instantly raised her hands in agreement.She was more clear than anyone on how hard it was for her elder sister.No one could deprive her elder sister of living her life, therefore she was very satisfied with Chu Tian¡¯s decision. This fellow who took the chairman position was finally performing his task a bit. Nangong Yun also said, ¡°That¡¯s right, with Zero here, what could happen?¡± ¡°Even for matters that can¡¯t be solved, Zero could still contact big sister!¡±Vivian also joined the persuading side, ¡°We¡¯ve been busy the entire time, we¡¯ve never taken a vacation!¡± Jin Luo was new, so she was a bit confused. Meng Qingwu pleaded with a helpless bitter smile, ¡°After you all construct a Transport Tower in West Sea City, can¡¯t I teleport over?I have many projects and plans to take care of, I really don¡¯t have time for a seven day vacation!¡± ¡°No!¡±Chu Tian had a rare firm attitude, ¡°This is the chairman¡¯s orders!¡± Meng Yingying also said, ¡°Elder sister, we¡¯re riding the Black Thunder fighter over, how low could that take?It¡¯ll be less than half a day, so stop worrying. At worse we can ask the Elven King or Cenarius to help us watch over everything!¡± Meng Qingwu had no way to deal with Chu Tian, ¡°Alright, alright, just this once!¡± ¡°Yay!¡±Meng Yingying jumped up in joy.Seeing her elder sister take a vacation made her happier than herself taking a vacation.She immediately ran over to pull on Meng Qingwu, ¡°Come, we¡¯re changing clothes and immediately setting off!¡± This was supposed to be a serious task. But Chu Tian had turned it into a vacation. They set off in the fighter plane and left Miracle City.After a few hours, they reached the beautiful sea coast. When Jin Luo appeared in West Sea City, the entire West Sea City was stirred. ¡°Her highness, princess Jin Luo is back!¡± ¡°Princess, you¡¯re truly amazing!¡± ¡°We secretly bought the video disk player from the Forest Alliance merchants and we¡¯ve all seen you sit in the rocket with the Elven Princess.Your story has already spread through West Sea City, you really are something incredible!¡± Jin Luo was not normally known in West Sea City, most of the middle and lower class didn¡¯t even know about the existence of the Mermaid Princess.Through the advertisements of Miracle Commerce, now everyone knew Jin Luo¡¯s status as a princess. Especially some Mermaid sisters who she was on good relations with. They all looked at Jin Luo with eyes filled with worship. Jin Luo had been gone for a month and when she came back to West Sea City, she had already become the hero of West Sea City.Not only did she land on the moon, she was one of the people in charge of the rocket, so how could people not worship her? Jin Luo was also filled with pride, ¡°Don¡¯t just focus on me, these are Miracle City¡¯s people.This is City Lord Chu Tian, vice City Lord Meng Qingwu, vice City Lord Vivian, production and resource minister Meng Yingying, and armed force and munition minister Nangong Yun.They are all important people in Miracle City, they came to West Sea City to discuss an alliance this time!¡± ¡°Really? ¡°So it¡¯s City Lord Chu Tian!¡± ¡°Even vice City Lord Meng Qingwu is here?Our West Sea City has so much face!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this little princess Vivian?She was the Elven Princess in the rocket with our princess!¡± West Sea City¡¯s warm welcome far surpassed everyone¡¯s expectations.Although it wasn¡¯t in their sphere of influence, West Sea City was a trade center of the Forest of Chaos, so not only did they receive information, they also had many Miracle City products being sold here.So, these people were very clear on these important people from Miracle City. Miracle City coming to discuss a cooperation filled the West Sea City¡¯s citizens with pleasant surprise and anticipation! Chu TIan said with a smile, ¡°Young miss, do you see it?This is the foundation of the masses, this is taking the citizen¡¯s hearts!I feel like we should do a few more propaganda campaigns, making all the cities learn of the benefit of Miracle City.If Bo Sha keeps disagreeing with us, she¡¯ll be going against the citizens!¡± Meng Qingwu snappily said, ¡°Save your breath!¡± Chapter 595: Alliance It was not empty words that the West Sea City was the most beautiful area in the Forest of Chaos region.Almost every person that arrived in West Sea City would be shocked by the beauty. The elves were a race with a high aesthetic standard for beauty. But compared to the subtle characteristics of the elves, the Merpeople were overflowing with passion and expressiveness! West Sea City was a city ruled by Merpeople, so naturally it was filled with the Merpeople¡¯s style.The Meng sisters, Vivian, and Nangong Yun were deeply shocked coming here. Chu Tian was not in a rush to see Bo Sha after coming to West Sea City, he openly walked through West Sea City, giving gifts and benefits to the citizens.Recently Miracle City has been very flourishing, so Chu Tian openly coming like this, most of the citizens knew that Chu Tian was here to discuss a cooperation. A Merperson expectantly looked at Chu Tian and said, ¡°Will you build theaters in West Sea City?¡± ¡°Of course!¡±Chu Tian waved his hand, ¡°I am planning to build twenty of them and they will be free for the beautiful Mermaids.I will also build a broadcast station in West Sea City, to unearth the artists among the Merpeople, allowing the Merpeople¡¯s beautiful voice spread across the continent.¡± These Merpeople were stunned hearing this. Chu Tian continued to brag, ¡°This is only a small benefit.I am prepared to construct Transport Towers in West Sea City to let every Merperson experience the convenience of teleportation.Other than that, I am prepared to build the Miracle Shopping Center and the Space Warehouse, allowing each West Sea City citizen to be ten times richer than before!¡± The Merpeople were completely stunned. ¡°Is this true?¡±A little Mermaid doubtfully said, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be lying to everyone, right!¡± ¡°How could I lie to you?¡±Chu Tian pinched the little girl¡¯s cheeks, ¡°I¡¯m telling you all, not only did your princess Jin Luo participate in the Outer Space plan, she is also a high level member of Miracle Commerce.She is currently participating in an important research and I believe she¡¯ll be able to create something even more incredible!¡± ¡°Wa, princess Jin Luo is this great!¡± Chu Tian loudly said, ¡°This cooperation between West Sea City and Miracle City is very important, it has to proceed smoothly no matter what, don¡¯t you all agree?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Chu Tian continued to say, ¡°Whoever goes against our alliance is going against West Sea City¡¯s benefits and princess Jin Luo!Everyone must make a move and support the alliance! This is the so called, everyone piling firewood makes a large pile. Once West Sea City is a part of the Forest Alliance, who on the continent will dare to bully you?¡± Everyone nodded. City Lord Chu Tian was right! This cooperation was too important! Jin Luo said at this time, ¡°Grandma Bo Sha is waiting in the palace, she¡¯s asking you all to come immediately.¡± ¡°Everyone, wait for my good news!¡± Chu Tian waved goodbye to the West Sea City citizens. Going around like this, all of West Sea City knew that Chu Tian was here. Chu Tian didn¡¯t believe it, would Bo Sha willfully reject such a beneficial cooperation?Even if one didn¡¯t know good or bad, they had to consider the public opinion! The Merpeople Palace, it was very luxurious and didn¡¯t seem vulgar at all.The Merpeople¡¯s song lingered inside the palace, making people feel like they were in a dream. ¡°Honoured guests coming to West Sea City, this City Lord is honoured.¡±Bo Sha looked over Chu Tian¡¯s group, ¡°We have had some small misunderstandings, I hope City Lord Chu Tian does not mind.¡± ¡°A small matter, I already forgot about it.¡±Chu Tian directly said, ¡°We are now all a part of the same family, isn¡¯t that right!Young miss? Bo Sha, you¡¯ve made a very wise decision this time. West Sea City joining the Forest Alliance only brings benefits and no harm!I as a person do not like wasting time, so how about we directly sign the contract? It will save us quite a bit of precious time.¡± Bo Sha slightly knit her brows. She was only discussing things, she hadn¡¯t agreed to anything yet. Forget this fellow Chu Tian mentioning this everywhere, now he was even saying this, he had no consideration for Bo Sha at all!However, the trend of West Sea City joining the Forest Alliance, Bo Sha couldn¡¯t stop or reject this at all. She couldn¡¯t reject Chu Tian to his face, right? The Forest Alliance was now at their peak! Bo Sha was thinking about how to obtain more benefits from the alliance and the best method was to have a marriage alliance with Miracle City, having Jin Luo marry Miracle City¡¯s City Lord Chu Tian.Then with Chu Tian¡¯s position in the Forest Alliance, the Merpeople would definitely have a higher place. ¡°That¡¯s right, City Lord Bo Sha, let me introduce someone.¡±Chu Tian suddenly stood up to speak, taking Meng Yingying beside him in his arm, ¡°This is my fiancee Meng Yingying, we have already known each other for two years now.I am prepared to give her a wedding that will shake the entire continent and have set the location in West Sea City. I think City Lord Bo Sha won¡¯t reject me, right!¡± Meng Yingying¡¯s face turned red. She had just casually said it, she never thought Chu Tian would take it seriously. The more important thing was that Meng Yingying knew what kind of conflict Chu Tian had with Bo Sha.For Chu Tian to say this to Bo Sha¡¯s face, this was not giving City Lord Bo Sha any face! ¡°Wa, really?¡±Nangong Yun didn¡¯t hide the jealousy on her face at all, ¡°Yingying, this girl.You¡¯re about to marry the boss and you didn¡¯t even tell me!¡± Vivian nodded and said, ¡°Big brother Chu Tian¡¯s wedding will certainly be spread across the world, West Sea City will become famous because of it!This is a very good advertising opportunity for West Sea City!¡± Bo Sha gave a few soft coughs. Chu Tian had taken the first move.She couldn¡¯t mention the marriage alliance matter. ¡°City Lord Chu Tian is a romantic, this will certainly be a great story.¡±Bo Sha evaded this matter, ¡°Let¡¯s first talk about the matter of the alliance.¡± They were finally returning to the main subject? ¡°City Lord Bo Sha does not need to worry about anything.¡±A mature and magnetic voice sounded out. Meng Qingwu stood up and said, ¡°The Forest Alliance is something no one can stop, West Sea City will obtain more opportunities the earlier you join.If West Sea City keeps hesitating, they will lose their current superiority!¡± The young miss was not arrogant or humble. Whether you join or not is up to you, I won¡¯t beg you! Miracle City indeed had this kind of confidence.The Forest Alliance was becoming stronger with each passing day, if you say your West Sea City still had an advantage, you were too far behind.Although West Sea City brought quite a bit of help to the Forest Alliance, if West Sea City didn¡¯t join, could they actually shake the Forest Alliance? What a joke! The four giants, the Purgatory World, and the Subterranean World all belong to the Forest Alliance. Even if West Sea City wasn¡¯t satisfied with the Forest Alliance, they couldn¡¯t do anything alone! ¡°This must be Miracle City¡¯s vice City Lord, young miss Meng Qingwu.¡±Bo Sha was very calm, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of you, but this is our first time meeting.Your style is truly not ordinary. This world already belongs to you young people, this old lady was just a governor of the Deep Blue Empire and now that I am at my life¡¯s end, I have no other request.Just ruling a small place and having one¡¯s freedom is enough! Although joining the Forest Alliance is beneficial, there are quite a few restrictions. If the Forest Alliance wants to aim at the world, eventually you will have to aim your sights at West Sea City, so there are quite a few things to consider.¡± The meaning in her words was. What benefits can you give me! Meng Qingwu guessed that Bo Sha would mention this, so she didn¡¯t promise anything and directly asked, ¡°What does the City Lord want?Please speak freely!¡± City Lord Bo Sha slowly said, ¡°According to what this old lady knows, the elves, spirit beasts, giants, giant dragons, and you all have started a bank.You hold the wealth of hundreds of millions of people in the forest and have begun expanding to the kingdoms, this is truly stirring up waves.¡± ¡°The Merpeople are a large Sea Race clan, your name, prestige, and summoning power are all outstanding.Miracle City is willing to help the Merpeople establish their own bank. Although the Merpeople have started late and can¡¯t compete with the other banks on the continent, the region you are all aiming at is different.You have a natural advantage in the region of the Sea Race.¡± Bo Sha slowly nodded. Bo Sha had been studying Miracle City during this time, the bank had a large enticement to her. If Miracle Commerce supported West Sea City creating the Deep Blue Bank, it would be advantageous to the Merpeople¡¯s development in the sea.In the future, there would be another method for the Deep Blue Empire to revive in the Western Sea. Bo Sha had spent most of her life in the Deep Blue Empire, so rebuilding it was still a dream for her. To open a bank now, it couldn¡¯t happen if Miracle City didn¡¯t agree. With Meng Qingwu¡¯s words, West Sea City obtained a license to create a bank, which would become more and more rare in the future.West Sea City was the first one on the continent to create a bank in the sea, it was enough for the bank to have an advantage for a long time! Bo Sha then said, ¡°West Sea City is the western coast¡¯s most prosperous trading city, our trading routes reach several dozen large and small kingdoms, even reaching warring kingdoms and empires.Stretching across billions of people on the continent and the sea, it is the largest trading center of the western coast. West Sea City could become this prosperous all because of our trades. If we join the Forest Alliance, how will the Forest Alliance ensure West Sea City¡¯s benefits?¡± If it was said that West Sea City had the advantage on the western coast, allowing them to be the main trading center on the sea. Miracle City had air transport superiority, becoming the commercial lifeline of the continent in the future.If after they joined the Forest Alliance and Miracle City used West Sea City to create trade routes, how could West Sea City compete with Miracle City in the future? ¡°Miracle City is willing to cooperate with West Sea City, opening up Space Warehouses and Miracle Shopping Centers.We¡¯ll help West Sea City enter the current business network, creating an easy sea, space, and air trading network. Whatever Miracle City has, West Sea City will also have.We are in a cooperation, we will never hold a technological advantage.¡± ¡°Good courage!¡±Bo Sha looked at Meng Qingwu and there was a trace of admiration in her eyes, ¡°For Miracle Commerce to have a vice chairman like you, it is now wonder it can become a large influence that can freely move in the Forest of Chaos in just a short two years.¡± This was something no one else could do! Miracle City can definitely replace West Sea City, but Meng Qingwu didn¡¯t do this.This would seem unbelievable to normal people, but it could be perfectly explained from Miracle City¡¯s perspective.They were all using Miracle City¡¯s technology and channels, so Miracle City disdained this bit of benefit. West Sea City helped Miracle City open their channels, was there anything Miracle City could earn from this? West Sea City could do what they wanted, Miracle City wouldn¡¯t steal the market from them! Meng Qingwu said to Bo Sha, ¡°As for Jin Luo¡¯s status, we already know.Jin Luo is already a high level member of Miracle Commerce. Jin Luo and the Merpeople have an innate spiritual energy, this is a very rare talent for Miracle Commerce.We will entrust princess Jin Luo with heavy responsibility and bring many Merpeople into the company. The status the Merpeople will have in the future I believe will be comparable to the elves.¡± The young miss simply knew how to read minds. She was clear on everything Bo Sha was thinking. Why was Bo Sha in a rush to marry Jin Luo to Chu Tian?This was because Bo Sha knew her time was limited and wanted to find a backer for West Sea City and the Merpeople. Meng Qingwu¡¯s method was without a doubt the better choice! The Merpeople were a rare race because innate spiritual energy was widespread among the race.The Merpeople¡¯s song could make the most seaworn captain¡¯s mind break down. Miracle Commerce only having the Flower Fairies wasn¡¯t enough to create the Spiritual World, the Merpeople were definitely an important addition! What other worries could Bo Sha have? ¡°With vice City Lord Meng saying all this, this old lady has nothing else to say.¡±Bo Sha stood up to give a serious bow to Meng Qingwu, ¡°Our Merpeople race is a hospitable race.This old lady has already prepared a banquet in the palace, none of you will be disappointed.¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha!¡±Chu Tian found that with the young miss here, he didn¡¯t have a chance to say anything.He could only laugh, ¡°We¡¯ll have to experience the Merpeople¡¯s hospitality!¡± Chapter 596: Le He’s luck After Miracle City was established, it didn¡¯t conquer any cities, expand in any direction, or invade anyone.Without having any blood on their weapons, in just around a year, they had grasped all of the giant Forest of Chaos. It had to be said. This was a miracle! Miracle City didn¡¯t have the strength to control any area, but they had over a million troops to control. Whether it was the elves, the spirit beasts, or the Sea Race, when they were used to the various products of Miracle City, used to teleporting, and used to the Space Warehouses, it became an integral part of their lives and it couldn¡¯t be separated anymore. Especially with the establishment of the Elven Bank, the Giant Dragon Bank, and the Deep Blue Bank.They all used Miracle City¡¯s Smart Brain to manage them and the warehouses storing the source stones and treasures all used Miracle City¡¯s technology. If Miracle City was lost. They would lose quite a bit of influence! This seemingly loose law was becoming more and more deeply ingrained.In the future, if there was a place with a political change or if there was a changing of a generation, it wouldn¡¯t be related to Miracle City.If they wanted to use the bank, the transport system, or use the Smart Brain, they wouldn¡¯t be able to separate from Miracle City. Miracle City would always gather large amounts of wealth, gathering the wealth and resources of various areas together. Of course, this cooperation was one where both sides benefit.But also, only a double sided beneficial cooperation could last for a long time. These cities and countries would become richer and stronger because of Miracle City. With West Sea City officially joining the Forest Alliance, its eighteen attacked islands and coastal and sea bottom cities also joined the Forest Alliance. Chu Tian never looked back.There were no longer any powers in the Forest of Chaos that could threaten the Forest Alliance, but as for those empires on the continent?Chu Tian wasn¡¯t too worried about them. These powers had military strength and backing that far surpassed the Forest Alliance for now, but those high empires were far away.Even if Chu Tian taunted them without any hear, what could those empires do to Chu Tian? Chu Tian wanted to take a luxurious yacht and play on the sea with a ship filled with beauties. They went from the beautiful Crystal Bay to the far sea areas.They passed through many large islands with West Sea City affiliated cities on them and they passed through many underwater cities.Each city was filled with the style of a foreign race. This was a place could never be seen on the continent, in the forest, or in any other places. While Chu Tian was traveling with the beauties, West Sea City became busy and a Transport Tower was constructed not long after in West Sea City.Miracle City sent large amounts of artisans and scholars to construct the various other facilities for West Sea City. After a few days. The cell phone was widely used in West Sea City. Miracle Commerce¡¯s communication technology was based around the Magnetic Sound and Magnetic Image Towers.They had been improved several times in the past two years, with the signal being strengthened and the range being increased.Although it wasn¡¯t enough to cover the underground world or Outer Space, it perfectly covered the normal regions of the continent. Miracle Commerce¡¯s cell phones were also constantly improved and now they had incredible functions.Not only could they take calls, take pictures, and receive broadcasts, there was also a complete system that allowed one to shop directly, send messages, and etc. This was just the beginning. After West Sea City¡¯s basic communication system was set up, Miracle City¡¯s engineers began to create a giant Space Warehouse in West Sea City.This was because West Sea City was the only trade center other than Miracle City in the Forest Alliance, therefore it needed a powerful logistic system. The Miracle Shopping Center platform had already been built. Bo Sha already couldn¡¯t wait to establish the Miracle Shopping Center in all the cities that traded with West Sea City.West Sea City managed the entire area, not only building platforms for Miracle City, they also managed their own channels. For example, Miracle City¡¯s normal products like the canned food, the radio, the recorder, the camera, the cell phone, and their various pills and talismans, as well as the resources West Sea City obtained from the forest like pelts and herbs, or the pearls they obtained from the sea.They could all use the warehouse to sell these items through their channels. This was an incomparably large market! In the forest, the sea, the mountain, the sky or underground, large amounts of materials were cheap in their respective areas.Once they were sold to other countries or to other places, the price would increase by several times! They could directly use the spatial transport for the ones that had high profits.The ones with low profits and high costs, West Sea City could gather them with the Space Warehouses and then transport them to various places. In short. West Sea City wouldn¡¯t just become a trade center, it would be the largest market on the western coast.With the relations West Sea City had formed with the various countries, they could quickly open up those places.This was enough to fill West Sea City¡¯s trough with riches! The Sea Race all seized this opportunity.As soon as the Miracle Shopping Center was established, the large and small tribes all applied to open shops, joining the business army. This was a large matter. How could the different places of the alliance not know about this? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the kingdom alliance, there was a small kingdom named the West Chu Country. The West Chu Country was a country with a mix of humans and spirit beasts, but was led by humans with a three to two ratio between humans and spirit beasts.The West Chu Country didn¡¯t have any precious resources, therefore they were a very poor country, even being smaller than the past Southern Summer Country. When they were invaded by the Eagle Burial Kingdom, it took two weeks to sweep through their kingdom.In the five years since then, the West Chu Country had been a vassal of the Eagle Burial Kingdom, making the impoverished West Chu Country even worse.They had to give up all their harvest each year in tax payment to the Eagle Burial Kingdom and the West Chu citizens didn¡¯t have any freedom at all, they were slaves completely under the control of the Eagle Burial Kingdom. It was the darkest before the dawn. The darkness of these five years suddenly ended.The Eagle Ruler had been killed by the three kingdom alliance and the Eagle Burial Kingdom surrendered.Rebellions rose all over with pressure from Miracle City and these vassals had finally regained their independence.The West Chu Country was one of them! The West Chu Country came together with the other fourteen countries that had been freed and joined the kingdom alliance led by the Great Zhou Country.The West Chu Country was an impoverished small kingdom, but because the shared a border with the Great Zhou Country, they were one of the few kingdoms that benefited the earliest. The West Chu Country had built a Miracle Shopping Center and any materials or pills they needed, they could directly buy from the Miracle Shopping Center.After the Miracle Shopping Center was established, the impoverished West Chu Country began to quickly grow. ¡°Did you hear?¡± ¡°There was another giant near the forest that joined the alliance!¡± ¡°Nonsense, how could we not know?It was West Sea City where princess Jin Luo came from!¡± In a border city of the West Chu Country, the entire city was made of yellowstone and the surrounding area was completely filled with stone.The land was completely infertile with scarce water sources and sandstorms all year round, it could be considered a barren land. But even in a place like this, there were people who knew of Jin Luo. There were many fanatical worshippers among them. Le He was the young miss of a small noble family of a small city.Their family before the five year dark period was considered a medium sized family, but now many people had died in exile.They currently had around a hundred people, it was simply a tiny power that was the size of a bean. West Sea City joined the alliance?! Le He had heard this news through her precious radio and was immediately filled with wild joy.She pulled out her cell phone which although wasn¡¯t expensive, in a impoverished place like the West Chu Country, it was a very luxurious item.Because it wasn¡¯t very popular, normal people didn¡¯t have them yet. This was the birthday present Le He¡¯s father had personally gone to a main city to buy for her on her twentieth birthday. Le He naturally treated it like a treasure.After she opened the cell phone, she immediately selected the Miracle Shopping Center platform.There were many products in the Miracle Shopping Center and the contents of the cell phone were very limited.She looked over it for a while before finally finding a West Sea City store. ¡°Green Spirit Coral, that¡¯s it!¡±Le He found an item, ¡°Father¡¯s chronic aging problems can be solved with this item!¡± Le He directly bought it through the cell phone. This item was expensive.There was no business area in this small city, so there was no way to pay the fee unless one ran to a main city, but that was too troublesome. It didn¡¯t matter. That could be solved! This was because Le He was still a noble and the Le Family¡¯s information was stored in the kingdom¡¯s database.The cell phone was linked to Le He¡¯s alliance information card. She had a clear background and her family situation was good, therefore she could get a loan from the bank.She would pay first with the bank¡¯s money and couldn¡¯t she take care of everything afterwards? Le He picked the Elven Bank because the Elven Bank had the lowest interest.Le He¡¯s request was sent to the Elven Bank and the Elven Bank¡¯s Smart Brain analyzed Le He¡¯s loan request.Because the amount was not high, there was no need for manual approval and the source stones were quickly sent. All of this took less than ten minutes! Le He filled in her address and bought the item. The next day at noon, a small airship from the main city appeared above the city.Le He and a group of people were already waiting at the set area. The little airship was definitely from Miracle Commerce.This airship was transporting all the things this small city had bought from the Miracle Shopping Center platform. ¡°Le He!¡±A worker held a fine box and called out after seeing the name written on the box, ¡°Is Le He here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Le He raised her hand in the crowd.After confirming her identity she took the item and happily ran back home. This was an item sent from the incomparably far West Sea City, a place that Le He could never go in her life.Thinking about it, this box was just in the beautiful Crystal Bay yesterday and it had flown over tens of thousands of miles in a single day to a barren little kingdom like the West Chu Country, this was something definitely no one would have thought of before. Le He opened the box and took out the items one by one.Whether it was quantity or quality, they all surpassed expectations.Truly worthy of something from the Western Sea, it was truly worth the price! If one were to buy a marine item through normal means, it wouldn¡¯t be strange if it was over a hundred times more expensive.After all, the West Chu Country was an inlaid country and it was far away from the sea. ¡°Yi, what is this?¡± Le He found that there was a small box in the large box.She didn¡¯t remember buying anything else, could the West Sea City¡¯s Merpeople have made a mistake?When Le He curiously opened the box, her eyes instantly popped out. The entire box was filled with dazzling pearls. West Sea City¡¯s Rainbow Pearls, West Sea City¡¯s Rainbow Pearls! This was not just a material, it was a very luxurious item.How expensive this was, Le He could not imagine. It could be said that any single pearl from this box already had a value that surpassed Le He¡¯s purchase.This entire box added together was worth more than her entire family¡¯s value. This was wealth that had fallen out of the sky! Le He discovered a small piece of paper at the bottom of the box.There was non standard human writing on the paper, ¡°Thank you for supporting our Merpeople store.Because you are our first customer, these Western Sea pearls are your souvenir!¡± Le He was stunned. Souvenir? Probably in the hands of the powerful and wealthy Merpeople, these normal pearls weren¡¯t rare at all.But for Le He who lived in a small kingdom, a small city, and a small family, any item the Merpeople casually had was enough to increase her family¡¯s wealth by several times! Chapter 597: Giant star’s rising West Sea City. The Miracle Shopping Center platform had been established! In just a few days, the lives of the West Sea City citizens had undergone earth shaking changes. West Sea City was the alliance¡¯s sixth largest city.Although it joined later than the other cities of the Forest of Chaos West Sea City had a superiority the other cities didn¡¯t have. The Eternal Forest, the Savage Highlands, the Giant Mountain Range, and the Dragon¡¯s Ridge were too isolated. West Sea City was the only Forest of Chaos area open to the outside world. The over twenty countries of the Western Sea coast were all centered around the Crystal Bay. West Sea City itself could swallow large amount of resources, but now that it was connected to the Forest Alliance, it was more convenient to exchange all kinds of resources.This brought large amounts of resources to the Forest Alliance and the Forest Alliance¡¯s resources were also brought to the coastal countries through West Sea City. This created a large economic boom for the entire area. It was because of the thick business culture in West Sea City. Now that there was a good chance to become rich, how could the citizens let it go?Large amounts of Merpeople and Sea Races, whether it was a family or as an individual, they created companies and started their businesses.As soon as West Sea City joined the Forest Alliance, the various other buildings were already in full swing before they were even constructed. Naturally there were some who liked business and some who didn¡¯t. The young girl Yu Ge was a normal person among the millions of Merpeople. Yu Ge was from a normal birth among the Merpeople.Her father was just a small officer of the Crystal Bay and her cultivation talent was just normal, only reaching the 7th Awakened Soul Layer.If one had to mention something she was proud of, Yu Ge¡¯s appearance was considered not bad among the Mermaids. Other than that, Yu Ge had a rich talent for music, inventing several musical instruments and personally composing several ballads. But what use was that? It wouldn¡¯t feed her! Although West Sea City had a good welfare for Merpeople that even if Yu Ge didn¡¯t do anything, she at least wouldn¡¯t starve, but Yu Ge had been ambitious since she was young, she didn¡¯t want an obscure life. Work hard on her cultivation? Yu Ge¡¯s talent was average and cultivating alone had its limits.If she wanted to raise her realm, she would need large amounts of resources, but this was very unlikely with Yu Ge¡¯s family background. Start a business? One on hand, Yu Ge wasn¡¯t very interested in this and on the other hand, she didn¡¯t have the capital or manpower. This day, there were two strangers that approached her that completely changed Yu Ge¡¯s life. The two who came to visit were actually two elves.It was one man and woman. The man was handsome and tall, the girl had a mature feel to her.Based on the aura coming from them, they were at least experts in the 7th True Spirit Layer or above.Yu Ge¡¯s social circle was very small, she had never met this kind of people, not to mention that they were elves. ¡°Are you young miss Yu Ge?I¡¯ll introduce myself first.¡±The male elf revealed a warm smile as he said, ¡°I am called Aubersen and this is Aledis, we are elders of the Tree of Life Tribe and we have established a cultural art company.¡± Yu Ge was very shocked. The elves were also starting companies? These two were elven elders who weren¡¯t weak and they had lived for several hundred years.She never thought that these isolated and stubborn elves would come here to do business now! Yu Ge was still a bit confused, ¡°Do the two of you have business with me?¡± Aubersen suddenly revealed a smile, ¡°Our company is a culture art company, mainly focusing in the movie and music industry.The movies that we have produced have been shown in over fifty cities of the Forest Alliance and has generated great revenue.We have also released three elven records and now there are over three hundred thousand magnetic sound plates sales in the cities.The Merpeople are famous for their singing and we¡¯ve heard that young miss Yu Ge is especially talented in this field, so we¡¯ve come to ask you to sign with our company.¡± The elves had come tens of thousands of miles. It was actually because they liked her musical talent and specially came to sign her. ¡°Our company is one of the largest cultural arts company among the elves, not only do we have good production abilities, we also have a cooperation with Miracle Commerce¡¯s broadcast stations.¡±Aubersen said, ¡°We have already yielded great results in the Forest Alliance market and we¡¯ve recently begun to expand into kingdom alliance market, selling records and holding concerts. In the future with the Merpeople¡¯s relations and channels, we can also go to the Western Sea countries.This is a very good chance, I hope that you will consider us.¡± Aledis was an elegant and mature elf.She had been silent the entire time and she spoke up at this time, ¡°If you¡¯re willing, please contact us as soon as possible.This is our communication number.¡± Yu Ge didn¡¯t even think as she said, ¡°No need to think, I¡¯m willing!¡± Where could she find such a good thing? Yu Ge loved playing with instruments and composing ballads, but this was just a personal love and it had never brought her any income.How could she let such a good chance go? Yu Ge was a person who cared about nothing once she became passionate about something. She immediately left a letter in her home and brought her equipment as she left with the two elves. Aubersen and Aledis were Tree of Life Tribe elders. They were elves that had met Chu Tian the earliest, so they were greatly influenced by Chu Tian, especially Aledis.She was filled with regret that she missed that good chance back then. If she had agreed to Chu Tian¡¯s condition and released him, Chu Tian would have owed her a large favour. Aledis had even ridiculed Chu Tian, asking him to bring the stars down from the sky. In the end? A joke had become true! Chu Tian had created over ten Outer Space mines and was now beginning to harvest stars! Of course, this matter was already past.Although she was filled with regret, there was still no other choice.She could only at least properly live her current life. After the Eternal Forest made an alliance with Miracle City, Vivian came back to the Tree of Life Tribe. Under Vivian¡¯s urging, Aubersen and Aledis resigned as elders of the Tree of Life Tribe and created this company.Not only did Vivian invest in this company, she even pulled her good friends Meng Yingying and Nangong Yun in. The Life and Culture Chamber of Commerce was one of the most well supported company among the elves! Movies, music, and culture, there was always a market for it. Whether it was the influence on the elves or the influence on the continent¡¯s culture, it all had a large commercial value! Aubersen brought Yu Ge to a special recording place owned by the company, ¡°Young miss Yu Ge, please sing a few songs first and let us here how it sounds.¡± Yu Ge was a bit nervous, ¡°Alright!¡± The Merpeople were known as the best singers on the continent.It¡¯s said that Merpeople normally sung on isolated islands or sea channels and that their singing could attract sea life, even disorient the most experienced captain.This song that was filled with a magical charm, it was something that could only be met and not asked for on the sea. Because of Miracle Commerce¡¯s magnetic sound technology, the Merpeople¡¯s song could be recorded on a disk.It¡¯s estimated that not long after, the entire continent could hear the Merpeople¡¯s natural song. Yu Ge gradually prepared herself as she raised the microphone and began softly singing. The voice filled with a magical charm spread out with a trace of spiritual energy contained within, causing all the staff to tremble as they felt like they had just entered an illusion.A beautiful beach with different coloured sand appeared in front of them, with each grain of sand looking like it was carved from crystal. The jade like orchids blew against the sea cliff and the Mermaids were living without care. This was Yu Ge¡¯s own ?Crystal Bay? song! The Crystal Bay was the harbour in West Sea City and the most beautiful place in the Forest of Chaos.Ye Ge¡¯s song gave people the beautiful feeling of being in that environment. Yu Ge sang another few songs and each one was like nature hitting their hearts. Although it used the Sea Race¡¯s language, when it reached this realm, the lyrics themselves didn¡¯t matter.Not to mention that the Merpeople language had one hundred and eighty one syllables, making it even more eloquent than the elven language.Even if they couldn¡¯t understand it, they could still enjoy it. But Yu Ge was a bit unconfident about her performance, ¡°How about it, are my songs alright?I still have many other songs, I can sing them right now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful!¡±Aledis couldn¡¯t help praising her, ¡°You are a seedling with talent and potential!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine with what we have now.¡±Aubersen said to Aledis, ¡°Go and talk to the people at Miracle Broadcasting, we¡¯ll debut this song tonight on air.Choose a good music channel and time.¡± Aledis said, ¡°We¡¯ve just obtained a cooperation with the Central State broadcasting station.The Central State broadcasting station spreads across the kingdom alliance, how about we try it with the Central State broadcasting station?¡± Aubersen thought about it before saying, ¡°Alright!That one it is then!¡± Aledis said, ¡°Let¡¯s first create records with these recorded songs, we¡¯ll do a batch of one hundred thousand.I believe there won¡¯t be a lack of demand.¡± The two elves had a simple discussion before coming to a condition. Aubersen took out a contract for Yu Ge to sign, ¡°After you sign with our Life and Culture Chamber of Commerce, you¡¯ll be a performer for our company.The contract is for five years and it¡¯s subject to the Forest Alliance¡¯s legal protection. After you sign with us, we¡¯ll take care of you and promote you.The profit from your music being broadcast at the stations and the sales of the records will be shared half and half with the company. Your concerts and events will be split seventy-thirty with your taking the seventy.Other than that, as for merchandise, movies, and other things, they are all written in the contract. If you don¡¯t have any doubts, please sign this contract with us.¡± Yu Ge didn¡¯t know how to get more benefits. But the elves wouldn¡¯t cheat her. Yu Ge simply looked it over before signing the contract. That night, Yu Ge¡¯s songs spread through the Forest of Chaos and several kingdoms through the broadcasting station, instantly creating a large stir.Countless orders came to the company and this popularity was something even Aubersen didn¡¯t expect. In one day. In just a single day. The Mermaid song disk had over two hundred thousand orders.It was much higher than their estimate and was about to break the consecutive sale record! Each disk cost a single source stone and although it wasn¡¯t high, it added up to quite a bit.Two hundred thousand was equal to two hundred thousand source stones and according to the half and half split, Yu Ge earned one hundred thousand source stones in one night! What concept was one hundred thousand source stones? This amount was an astronomical wealth for her! Yu Ge wouldn¡¯t have been able to obtain this much money in her entire life before! This was just the beginning.Aubersen and Aledis estimated that the first disk could sell over two million copies.Yu Ge had a large amount of songs on hand and she could write even more in the future. Other than that, there were other areas with stronger spending power than West Sea City that hadn¡¯t been tapped yet. Even with a conservative estimate. They could at least earn a profit of ten million in the future! Yu Ge would definitely become one of the brightest stars of the Life and Culture Chamber of Commerce.This Life and Culture Chamber of Commerce¡¯s future earnings would even surpass the value of several forest cities! Chapter 598: Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom There were all kinds of changes Miracle Commerce brought to the forest, the kingdoms, and the world.Le He and Yu Ge were only examples from the countless different cases. This company born in a small town of the Southern Summer Country had now become this giant.They were like a giant net that wildly spread across the continent, connecting all the resources, wealth, and people together. No matter how busy the Forest Alliance was or how it developed, Chu Tian didn¡¯t care at all.This was because the current Chu Tian was currently on a beautiful Merpeople crystal boat, sailing across the blue seas. Meng Yingying, Vivian, and Nangong Yun, these three sisters of different surnames were all dressed casually.They were wearing very short skirts that revealed three sets of snow white crystal like legs, shaking in front of Chu Tian.They were wearing light gauze clothes on their upper half and had a fine hat on their head, looking no different from noble girls going out to play. Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu were laying back in beach chairs, having the warm ocean breeze blow over them while they enjoyed the Fairy Wine the Flower Fairies brewed in the Miracle Gardens. Meng Qingwu took a sip of the Fairy Wine and felt the energy seep into her body bit by bit.This kind of priceless Immortal Grade Wing, for normal people, it would be the luck of three lifetimes to even take a sniff of it.Even for cultivators with high cultivations, this was a treasure they couldn¡¯t ask for, it was only important when they were breaking through. At this moment. The Fairy Wine was just wine. Meng Qingwu was not focused on refining the wine at all, just letting the wine¡¯s energy scatter inside her body, enjoying it as a high quality drink.For anyone, this would be blaspheming a heavenly object. However, in the hands of Miracle City¡¯s vice City Lord, the Fairy Wine was not that precious at all. Miracle City and Miracle Commerce was at its peak, having wealth flowing in the tens of millions of source stones.Chu Tian still had not gone over the large amount of resources taken from Alexis¡¯ treasure room in the Subterranean World and Miracle City had resource reserves worth tens of millions of source stone.Even on the continent, they could be considered a major financial power. Even if they spent all their source stone reserves, didn¡¯t they still have Miracle Bank if they were tight on finances?With the Forest Alliance¡¯s financial industry, it wasn¡¯t hard to take eight-ten million from Miracle Bank right now. The important thing was. Was there only a source stone and resource reserve? Miracle City¡¯s most valuable item that couldn¡¯t be measured would eternally be their assets.For example, the Transport Towers and communication towers around the world, the mines in the Purgatory World, the several dozen resource fields of the Forest Alliance, the star mines in Outer Space, Miracle City¡¯s investments in the various forest companies, Miracle City¡¯s Yun Sect research lab, their intelligent factories, their crystal oil fields, and etc. These assets couldn¡¯t be measured in a concrete manner because even if it was calculate, it would be an incomparably large figure. The Forest Alliance¡¯s development was already wrapped together with Miracle Commerce¡¯s. The large and small companies of the Forest Alliance, almost all of them had investment from Miracle City.For example, the Life and Culture Chamber of Commerce the two elders from the Tree of Life Tribe established, the programming companies of the Eternal Forest, the equipment companies of the Giant Mountain Range, the resource companies of the Dragon¡¯s Ridge, or even the large scale mercenaries of the Savage Highlands, Miracle Commerce had a share in almost all of them. The entire alliance was using Miracle Commerce¡¯s technology and products. Therefore it wasn¡¯t exaggerated to say that Miracle Commerce prospered as long as the Forest Alliance prospered, Miracle Commerce was strong as long as the Forest Alliance was strong.Right now they were in a development phase, so even if Miracle Commerce didn¡¯t do anything right now, they would expand by several times after a year! Chu Tian didn¡¯t dare say his power was the strongest on the continent, but in terms of commercial potential and wealth accumulation, other than those old and powerful empires, there was no one that could match Miracle Commerce in this plane, on this continent! The two of them were Miracle Commerce¡¯s highest leaders. What was a few bottles of Fairy Wine? Chu Tian raised the jade bottle to pour another cup for the young miss, ¡°After playing for a few days, are you more relaxed?Taking a vacation like this from time to time, it is a great help to both the brain and to cultivation!¡± What could Meng Qingwu say, ¡°You are the boss, naturally whatever you say counts.I just hope nothing has happened at home.¡± ¡°Young miss, don¡¯t be this depressing!¡±Chu Tian laid down in a comfortable position, ¡°We have enough wealth to spend for five hundred years, why are you making yourself so tired?¡± Meng Qingwu shook her head, ¡°Miracle Commerce¡¯s current scale and finances are enough to sustain us for five thousand years, but this is far from being enough from the scale your described.¡± Chu Tian was a bit surprised, ¡°What is young miss talking about?¡± ¡°The ambition in your heart is not just the continent.¡±Meng Qingwu bathed in the sunlight as she casually said, ¡°The cultivation you¡¯re chasing after is not just the Heaven Domain Realm.I know how big your ambition is, but I believe you can charge even further, reaching a place we could never imagine. This requires a large amount of technology and material support.The current Miracle Commerce is far from enough!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s expression slightly changed. ¡°No wonder Yingying always says that the young miss understands me the best.¡±Chu Tian gave a few laughs, ¡°But speaking of this, we have reached out current level from a small company in the Southern Summer Country in just two years.This speed has already surpassed my expectations. Without the young miss¡¯ support, how could it be this smoothly?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve already boarded this ship, you¡¯ll have to walk with me to the end in this life.¡±Chu Tian intentionally teased her, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, you should just marry me with Yingying!¡± Meng Qingwu spat out, ¡°In your dreams!¡± Chu Tian did not understand.Although the young miss was a relatively conservative person, she wasn¡¯t completely stubborn.Why did she keep hesitating over this matter? ¡°We¡¯ll talk about our matter in the future.¡±Meng Qingwu said in a low voice, ¡°I want Yingying to have an unique wedding that only belongs to her.¡± Chu Tian shrugged. The young miss¡¯ love for her little sister, there was nothing else to add. ¡°This sea is so big, I think we won¡¯t even be able to reach the end in a year with our current speed!¡±Meng Yingying happily ran across the deck, ¡°Chu Tian, what do you think is at the end of the sea?¡± Vivian was also very curious about this. ¡°This question must be answered in terms of different planes.¡±Chu Tian looked into the distance with narrowed eyes and said, ¡°Our plane is a sphere and there is a thin layer above it with material, but beyond that there is no gravity.Whether it is Outer Space, underground, or the four sides of the continent, there is a space with no gravity. Once the sea water flows to a certain distance, it will be unable to move any further, so there is an empty void at the end of the Western Sea.The sea water will fall off like from the edge of a cliff and it will finally flow back from below.¡± ¡°Wa, big brother Chu Tian is so powerful, how do you even know this?¡± ¡°Nonsense, otherwise how could I be your boss?¡±Chu Tian sat up and looked around, ¡°Where¡¯s Nangong?¡± As soon as Chu Tian¡¯s voice fell, the sea water in front exploded.Nangong Yun was covered in flames and she instantly turned a large part of the sea into mist.She directly threw out a giant octopus that was a hundred meters wide out of the sea. This octopus seemed like a level three demon beasts, having a cultivation at around the 5th True Spirit Layer.It was actually taken care of by Nangong Yun in just a few punches. Nangong Yun selected the best octopus tentacle to bring onto the deck, ¡°Look, I found some fresh seafood.We¡¯ll be eating octopus teppanyaki today!¡± Meng Yingying and Vivian began to drool. This kind of fresh ingredient with their company¡¯s high quality cooking equipment along with some Fairy Wine, it would be very enjoyable.The three girls immediately went off to cook a large feast for Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu. Meng Qingwu gave a helpless smile, ¡°These three fellows really have the same mind!¡± Chu Tian wanted to speak, but a Merperson came onto the deck and spoke to Chu Tian with an unnatural look, ¡°We can¡¯t keep going forward!¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°In front of us is the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago.¡± Chu Tian looked at Meng Qingwu, ¡°Is this place very special?Why is it called the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago? Are there many Flood Dragon¡¯s here?¡± ¡°Not exactly.The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago is the largest archipelago on the Western Sea and it used to be a part of the Deep Blue Empire.After the Deep Blue Empire split apart, the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago became independent, becoming the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom!The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon King is a flood dragon person with a deep cultivation and is very strong. They used to be one of the four governors of the Deep Blue Empire and had the same position as City Lord Bo Sha.¡± ¡°It¡¯s another warring kingdom,?¡±Meng Qingwu had tightly knit brows as she said to Chu Tian, ¡°Flood dragon people aren¡¯t easy to deal with and the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon King must be a difficult to handle, not to mention a warring kingdom itself is not weak.We shouldn¡¯t provoke them while the Western Sea situation hasn¡¯t been stabilized yet.¡± Chu Tian would take a look if it was normal time, but he was on vacation and not here to cause trouble.Chu Tian waved his hand and said, ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s disappointing. We¡¯ve played enough, let¡¯s go back!¡± The Merperson crew member let out a sigh. The giant crystal ship slowly turned around. When Chu Tian was prepared to return, something suddenly happened.The crystal boat trembled like it was hit by a giant hammer, almost flipping over in the water. ¡°Damn, who did it!¡± ¡°Water, in the water!Everyone, be careful!¡± Two giant flood sea flood dragons surrounded them, attacking the crystal ship.This crystal ship was given to Chu Tian by Bo Sha, it was one of the most sturdy ships in the Merpeople race.The entire ship had been greatly reinforced and even a Heaven Domain Expert wouldn¡¯t be able to break it. At this time. There were several giant ships with a foreign styles that appeared around them. The Merperson crew member¡¯s face fell, ¡°The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom¡¯s ships!¡± Chu Tian slightly narrowed his eyes, this was a bit interesting.Chu Tian wasn¡¯t planning to provoke them, but they came here to provoke him. Chapter 599: Tearing off all face The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom¡¯s fleet surrounded the crystal ship and there was a flagship facing the crystal ship.A two and half meter tall person in black armour came out, he was a race that they hadn¡¯t seen before which seemed to be a mix between a flood dragon and a human, with scales all over his body.He had a slender build and a pair of dark gold eyes with the special dark gold pupils of the dragon race. A flood dragon person. A famous high tier Sea Race The flood dragon people had the bloodline of the sea flood dragon, speaking the sea flood dragon language.They had high talents and were all brave soldiers. If the Deep Blue Empire still existed, most of the military offices would be held by the flood dragon people. It was because of this that one of the four Deep Blue Empire governors was the flood dragon person Lucas.He had enough military strength and people to occupy the largest archipelago in the Western Sea, founding the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom with his subordinates.Although the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom couldn¡¯t compare to West Sea City in terms of prosperity, they had several times the military strength compared to Bo Sha. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Bo Sha¡¯s ship?¡± ¡°Since you have come, why not come to the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago for a visit?¡± The two sea flood dragons wrapped the crystal boat and several warships surrounded the ship.It was a formation that didn¡¯t even let a single drop of water through. The Merperson captain came out and roared back with a look of rage, ¡°We haven¡¯t entered the seas of the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom, based on what are you doing this!¡± Although Bo Sha and Lucas had their fame, they were still from the same branch.The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago and West Sea City both came from the Deep Blue Empire, so even if their relationship wasn¡¯t that good, it wouldn¡¯t be that bad. West Sea City made it more convenient for the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago to obtain resources and the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago sent troops when the Western Sea coast met trouble.It was because of using each other that when nothing out of the ordinary happened, they wouldn¡¯t easily break relations with each other. The flood dragon person general clearly knew that this crystal ship belonged to Bo Sha. So why did he dare send out an army to surround it? ¡°I¡¯ve heard that West Sea City has been raising waves lately.Since you have already become rich, shouldn¡¯t you pay a bit of protection money?¡±The flood dragon person didn¡¯t hide his goal at all, ¡°Without the protection of the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago, how could your West Sea City be that relaxed!¡± The face of the Merperson captain changed.The flood dragon people¡¯s attitude suddenly change, it didn¡¯t seem simple, ¡°The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon King can find City Lord Bo Sha to talk, why use is there in stopping us?¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha.¡±The flood dragon person general spoke in an arrogant voice, ¡°City Lord Bo Sha is willing to lend her crystal boat to others, this meant that these people¡¯s importance to West Sea City is not simple.At least catching them would mean having a pretty good chip, so do you think catching them is of any use?¡± ¡°You¡­..¡± The Merperson¡¯s face fell. This fellow¡¯s manner was simply equaling to declaring war with West Sea City.Their relationship had been pretty good the entire time, so why did the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom change face faster than flipping a book?This was too unreasonable! The flood dragon person general pointed with his spear, ¡°Take them all!¡± Several sea flood dragons charged out of the water while roaring.These sea flood dragons were a very high level dragon demon beast. These sea flood dragons that lived in the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago, although they had been tamed by the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom, they were still medium and high grade level three demon beasts when they grew up. ¡°Roar, roar!¡± Two sea flood dragons were covered in a layer of water armour, with spiraling water energy surrounding their bodies, turning them into two powerful drills.They first charged into the sky before drilling back down, attempting to bore a hole in the deck of the crystal ship! ¡°Seeking death!¡± Nangong Yun and Vivian made a move at the same time. Nangong Yun charged into the sky while turning into a fire phoenix, sending a punch at the flood dragon¡¯s head.The water and flames collided, instantly creating a large area of mist. The flood dragon let out a painful cry as its entire head was burnt and it fell into the water. Vivian directly passed the flood dragon and sent a spatial cut through it, causing the sea flood dragon¡¯s invulnerable body to be instantly cut in half like a little snake being cut by a blade.The two pieces fell back into the water as they frantically struggled and pitifully wailed out, while the flood dragon blood turned a large area of the sea red. Nangong Yun said to Vivian, ¡°First take care of the ringleader!¡± Vivian nodded, ¡°Alright!¡± The two of them instantly teleported to the other side¡¯s main ship. Nangong Yun turned into the blazing fire phoenix again as she sent two fists that were like meteors onto the deck of the ship.Vivian used her arm as a blade as she swept out with her hand, causing her spatial energy to fly out. Although it was only a hand blade attacking, it was sharper than any divine weapon. ¡°Humph, you do have some skills.¡± The flood dragon person general¡¯s spear came out and heavily landed on Vivian¡¯s body.A terrifying energy was released and Vivian¡¯s energy was dispelled. Another palm came out and the spirit energy turned into hundreds of little flood dragons that intertwined into a wave of energy, slamming into Nangong Yun¡¯s body.Nangong Yun gave a grunt and was instantly slammed into the deck, suffering quite heavy injuries. Such powerful spirit energy! It was a Heaven Domain Expert! Was the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago prepared to completely lose face with West Sea City?This kind of peak expert was in the top ten of the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago, this was definitely one of the senior generals of the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon King. Sending this kind of important person to capture a ship, it was killing a chicken with a butcher¡¯s knife! The flood dragon person general pointed his spear at the crystal boat, ¡°Do not put up a senseless resistance.His majesty the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon King wants to see you all, please come with me!¡± The Merperson¡¯s face was pale. This was terrible! There were over ten Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom ships which was several tens of thousands of soldiers.As well as a peak expert and senior general of the flood dragon people, how could they be a normal person? Not to mention this peak expert in the Heaven Domain Realm, just based on this army that wasn¡¯t small, they wouldn¡¯t be able to resist. As soon as the flood dragon person general¡¯s voice fell, ten sea flood dragons drilled out of the sea.They surrounded the crystal ship and wildly raised the sea waves, creating large vortexes trapping the crystal ship inside. The Merperson captain quickly came in front of Chu Tian, ¡°City Lord Chu Tian, please quickly leave.Don¡¯t worry about us!¡± The Merperson captain was City Lord Bo Sha¡¯s trusted confidant, so he knew about Miracle City¡¯s Transport Scrolls.Although this situation was very bad, it wasn¡¯t enough to threaten Chu Tian. Chu Tian didn¡¯t seem worried at all as he calmly said, ¡°What are you worried about?This little situation is enough to threaten us?¡± This situation wasn¡¯t severe enough? An expert of the Heaven Domain Realm was already hard enough to deal with, not to mention they were surrounded by a large army and the sea was sealed by the sea flood dragons.Just with the bit of people on the crystal ship, there was no suspense in this matter at all. Meng Qingwu also seemed not worried at all, as she pulled out a cell phone.Dialing a number and after it connected, she gave a simple order, ¡°Attack order, sweep through the surrounding barricades!¡± No one could understand what was happening. There was a sharp sound from above as ten black fighter planes appeared from above the clouds.They were large blades as they created over ten lines above the sea. The Source Energy Cannons roared out! The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom ships were hit by the Source Energy Cannons and large holes appeared in them, with a few ships being blown into several pieces.The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom soldiers were too slow to respond and the black fighters released a wave of powerful missiles. Hong, hong, hong! Their surroundings were turned into a sea of flames! The flood dragon person general¡¯s face fell.With a roar, he jumped into the sky to block the black fighter planes, but at this time, the space in front of him trembled as a person appeared from the void. With a flick of a finger on his right hand. Peng! The flood dragon person¡¯s chest exploded and blood mist poured out, pushing him back several dozen meters.Luckily the flood dragon person had a high cultivation and blocked the might of the Phaseless Sword with his protective cultivation technique, otherwise this attack might have pierced his heart! ¡°Good balls, actually daring to hurt me!¡± The flood dragon person general¡¯s cultivation was very strong, immediately suppressing the wound on his chest.A long spear sprinkled out of his hand and like flowing rivers, it instantly released beams of light. They were like silver rivers that surrounded Chu Tian, instantly tearing Chu Tian¡¯s body. There was no doubt of the Heaven Domain Expert¡¯s strength. But what shocked the flood dragon person was that after Chu Tian¡¯s body was torn apart, it filled the sky with sparks.These sparks turned into a sea of flames that swallowed the flood dragon person, before a body formed again in the center of the flames, changing into Chu Tian¡¯s shape. It was a clone! The instant Chu Tian ambushed the flood dragon person general, he immediately released his Netherworld clone.His main body teleported behind the flood dragon person and when the flood dragon person attack, Chu Tian also made his move. ¡°Phaseless Sword Slash!¡± Chu Tian gathered large amounts of spirit energy to release a stronger slash, since an ordinary Phaseless Sword Finger wouldn¡¯t be enough to break the defenses of a Heaven Domain Expert.This Phaseless Sword was ten times stronger than normal, there was no chance of failing! The flood dragon person general was swallowed by the Netherworld Flames.Netherworld¡¯s strength was close to the Heaven Domain Realm. Chu Tian soared into the sky covered in flames and his hands sucked in the surrounding flames to send out two burning slashes at the flood dragon person. Dang! The flood dragon person general had to raise his spear to block it and the flames clashed with the roaring waves.The flood dragon person had a shocking cultivation, sweeping away the flames, but after being bathed in the Netherworld Flames, the flood dragon person¡¯s protective cultivation technique was greatly weakened.Chu Tian¡¯s attack arrived at this time, with the spatial sword slashing from head to toe! It happened in an instant! It was completely invisible! If this attack had hit, the flood dragon person general would have been cut in half.However his sense of danger trained through years of war made the flood dragon person general dodge at the most critical moment, only letting his arm be cut off. The flood dragon person general¡¯s vitality was greatly injured. He never would have thought that a Heaven Domain Expert would suffer at the hands of this brat.The flood dragon person general didn¡¯t want to fight anymore and was prepared to leave. He used his life preserving secret technique and was about to escape into the water.As long as he entered the water, he could instantly escape thousands of miles away. Want to run? How could it be that easy! Chu Tian didn¡¯t even have a chance to make a move. The little fox¡¯s eyes lit up and the several sea flood dragons at the bottom of the ocean were all controlled by the little fox.They turned into water spouts as they drilled out of the water, slamming into the flood dragon person general in the air. The flood dragon person general¡¯s face fell.He was caught off guard when he was hit by the sea flood dragons, being knocked high up into the air and was completely trapped by the sea flood dragons. ¡°Damn!¡± The flood dragon person general¡¯s expression changed because there was a jet black blade at his neck.This sword contained a powerful destructive might and as long as Chu Tian moved, his head would be separated. ¡°I think there¡¯s no need to be a guest in the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago.¡±Chu Tian smiled to him as he said, ¡°I ask your excellency to come to West Sea City for a trip!¡± Chapter 600: The mastermind behind everything Chu Tian had taken care of an Eagle Burial Warring Kingdom, he didn¡¯t mind taking care of another Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom. ¡°Are you two alright?¡± ¡°I was too careless, I never thought I would meet a Heaven Domain Cultivator.¡±Vivian stood up. Luckily big brother Chu Tian was very strong, taking care of the Heaven Domain Cultivator in a few moves, otherwise it would have been too humiliating, ¡°What do we do now?¡± ¡°This fellow is simply too bold.¡±Nangong Yun had suffered a large loss and her rage filled her head, ¡°How about we directly take care of him!¡± ¡°This fellow is still useful to keep.¡± Chu Tian released his spatial energy to surround the two of them, instantly sending them back to the crystal ship. The Merperson was filled with admiration towards Chu Tian¡¯s strength, no wonder this man could sit in the throne of Miracle City¡¯s City Lord.This kind of ability was very shocking to people! Chu Tian said to the Merperson captain, ¡°I¡¯m very grateful to the warm entertainment of my Merpeople friends, this trip was very fun for us.I will have the Black Thunder planes escort the crystal ship back, we will be leaving first.¡± The flood dragon person was in the Heaven Domain Realm. Although they trapped him temporarily, he was still very dangerous.Not to mention the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon King could still chase them, so Chu Tian couldn¡¯t casually return on the crystal ship. ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡± They used their Transport Scrolls and instantly left the crystal ship. All the Merpeople on the ship, other than the captain who knew the effects of the Transport Scroll, were all stunned.They could use a little scroll to teleport, directly returning from this deep sea area to West Sea City? ¡°What did they do?¡± ¡°This is too shocking!¡± ¡°Humph, how can you people understand Miracle City¡¯s things?I¡¯ve lived this many years and I¡¯ve never seen a metal bird that can fly through the sky with this kind of terrifying attacks.¡±The Merperson Captain looked into the sky and he couldn¡¯t help saying in an emotional voice, ¡°West Sea City¡¯s alliance with Miracle City, it really is City Lord Bo Sha¡¯s most wise decision.Our future generation will be blessed!¡± The several Black Thunder planes followed the crystal ship as they slowly headed towards the Crystal Bay. Chu Tian¡¯s group returned to West Sea City and the first matter was to hand that person over to Bo Sha. The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom was a strong power in the Western Sea, so if they were prepared to fight West Sea City, it would bring countless problems to West Sea City.West Sea City was now part of the Forest Alliance, so the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom going against West Sea City was no different from going against Chu Tian. There was no conflict between the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago and the Forest Alliance. The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago and West Sea City even had a bit of cooperation. The Forest Alliance had this large influence, the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon King wouldn¡¯t provoke the Forest Alliance without a reason. There were all kinds of things that couldn¡¯t be determined.The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago was a representative and there was either one or several powers behind them, giving the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon King the confidence to go against West Sea City. Bo Sha came back with a heavy expression. Meng Qingwu immediately came forward to ask ,¡±How is it?¡± ¡°The information brought back this time is very important, otherwise if the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago plotted against us, we would have been kept in the dark.However, the person that was caught is one of the three trusted senior generals of the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon King Lucas. He is very loyal towards Lucas and his mouth is tightly closed, we won¡¯t be able to obtain any information from him.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t get any information?¡±Nangong Yun couldn¡¯t hold back her anger, so she rolled up her sleeves and said, ¡°Let me try!¡± ¡°Stop it.¡±Chu Tian rolled his eyes, ¡°If your little bit of skills could take care of him, City Lord Bo Sha would have already extracted the information.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t have caught this person in vain, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, there is no mouth that can¡¯t be opened, we just haven¡¯t done enough.¡±Chu Tian said to Meng Qingwu on the side, ¡°Young miss, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to call the Savage Highlands to have them send someone to help.¡± Meng Qingwu thought about it for a few seconds before taking out the cell phone and dialing a number. After a few minutes. Several spirit beasts in strange clothes came from the West Sea City¡¯s Transport Tower.There was lamb people, snake people, and lizard people, all wearing large robes and having strange masks on their faces.There were all kinds of bone accessories on their fingers, wrists, necks, and bodies, which clattered as they walked, but released a kind of energy that could touch one¡¯s spirit. Meng Qingwu immediately came forward to greet them, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble sir Bishop Modo this time.¡± At the front of these spirit beasts was an ordinary looking old man.He seemed like a variant of the snake and lizard race, without a single scale on his body.His hair and eyebrows were completely white and it was clear that he was blind. This blind person couldn¡¯t see, but they could still keenly sense Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu¡¯s position.He walked over holding a long staff and respectfully gave a bow, ¡°To help the two City Lords, it¡¯s Modo¡¯s honour.¡± Bo Sha felt a strange aura coming from the spirit beast, ¡°This is?¡± Chu Tian gave the introduction in Meng Qingwu¡¯s place, ¡°This is Bishop Modo of the Savage Highland¡¯s Shaman Church.We¡¯ll leave the interrogation matter to the Shamans and I think we¡¯ll obtain what we want in less than half a day.¡± The Shaman Church had an important position in the Savage Highlands.Bishop Modo had a position only inferior to Burst Claw, being a 3rd Heaven Domain Layer Expert himself.Although the Shaman Church developed in Burst Claw¡¯s city, even Burst Claw didn¡¯t have the right to order Modo around.Now because of a single word from Meng Qingwu, he directly came out of the Shaman Religion¡¯s main church. It could be seen how much face Miracle City was given. This also could be understood. Although Miracle City had no power, Miracle City in the Forest Alliance was publicly and silently recognized to hold an important position.From the forest to the other areas, Miracle City began to control more and more cities. If the Shaman Religion wanted to obtain more followers in the future, why wouldn¡¯t they try to develop a good relation with Miracle City? Bo Sha hadn¡¯t seen Bishop Modo before, but she had heard of the Shaman Religion¡¯s methods. This kind of interrogation work was most suited to be left to a Shaman Sorcerer. Shamans not only used medicines to weaken a person¡¯s mind, they also used witchcraft to confuse a person¡¯s thoughts, allowing them to completely control one¡¯s thoughts. The Forest Alliance was filled with coiled dragons and crouching tigers! Modo was already much stronger than this flood dragon person general and he was skilled in all kinds of witchcraft.In just a short hour, all the information they wanted was obtained. ¡°This old man has asked everything.The Forest Alliance kept becoming bigger, therefore it has attracted the attention of several countries.¡±Modo reported the situation to everyone, ¡°Especially towards Miracle Commerce¡¯s technology, these forces are drooling over them, therefore several powers has secretly formed an alliance to restrict us.This Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom was just their vanguard.¡± It really was like this! Even if the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom was dissatisfied with the Forest Alliance, when comparing the difference in strength, they would at most secretly hold a blade and wouldn¡¯t have acted this arrogantly.Therefore, there had to be a reason behind this matter. Only no one thought that there would be this many powers going against the Forest Alliance. City Lord Bo Sha was a bit worried, ¡°There are close to ten countries playing tricks in such a short period of time, I think the other side¡¯s influence will continue to increase.Although the Forest Alliance has cut off one side, it will be hard to escape this blockade.¡± Meng Qingwu asked, ¡°What is the scale of these powers and who is in charge?¡± Modo slowly replied, ¡°The small and large kingdoms are not worth worrying about, but there are existences at the warring kingdom and empire level.Adding in the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom, there are three different warring kingdoms. As for the empire, there is only the Big Dry Empire.¡± Bo Sha was most worried about this, the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom was actually working with the Big Dry Empire! The Big Dry Empire had quite a bit of influence on the western continent, drooling over the various countries on the Western Sea Coast.West Sea City had worked with the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom to resist the Big Dry Empire¡¯s greed, but who would have thought that as soon as West Sea City entered the Forest Alliance, the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom would run to the Big Dry Empire. Once the Big Dry Empire fought with the Forest Alliance, it would certainly be a protracted battle! This was because the Big Dry Empire was different from any opponent Miracle Commerce has met before.The giants of the forest seemed strong, but actually they were lacking in population and had many flaws.The Eagle Burial Kingdom seemed strong, but they were nothing more than a militaristic paper tiger. The Big Dry Empire was different. This was a giant being with a history of seven thousand and eight hundred years, having incomparable strength and a deep background, with a wide territory containing over twenty one billion citizens.Even if the kingdom alliance Chu Tian supported was adding together, the population of the several large and small kingdoms couldn¡¯t compare to the Big Dry Empire. Not to mention there were many other aspects. The most important thing was. The Big Dry Empire was a powerful nation on the western continent. The Big Dry Empire had giant influence in the west, so if the Big Dry Empire clashed with the Forest Alliance, the Western Sea coast countries would try to protect themselves.They would break off their trade deals with West Sea City, which would create a large loss for West Sea City. The one who would benefit the most would be the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom. ¡°So it¡¯s the Big Dry Empire, this isn¡¯t strange at all.¡±Chu Tian rubbed his chin awkwardly before suddenly saying to Meng Qingwu beside him, ¡°The other eight-nine countries, whether it is the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom or the other countries, they are all pieces used by the Big Dry Empire.The enemy we really need to face is this empire.¡± Meng Yingying¡¯s eyes popped out, ¡°It can¡¯t be, we really have to fight an empire?How can we beat them, their battle strength is more than ten times ours!¡± Even the arrogant Nangong Yun knit her brows this time. The Big Dry Empire was one of the continent¡¯s strongest countries! Chu Tian shook his head and said, ¡°What are you all worried about?If the Big Dry Empire were our neighbours, we would have already been exterminated, how could we develop to our current stage?Actually the distance between us and the Big Dry Empire is several Forest of Chaos, so that is why we need to be more vigilant.¡± It was too late to be vigilant. No matter how strong the Big Dry Empire¡¯s armies were, it was a dangerous journey for them. Not to mention the Forest Alliance¡¯s cities were hidden in the deep forest, the mountains, and even underground, so the Big Dry Empire had to pass through tens of thousands of kilometers of deep forest to attack the cities one by one.Even for an empire, this was a very hard thing to do. Chu Tian didn¡¯t take a stand for now, ¡°What does the young miss think?¡± Meng Qingwu thought for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Although the Big Dry Empire is unable to directly threaten us, by controlling these kingdoms, they can create quite a bit of trouble for us, so we can¡¯t avoid it.This time we need to meet them head on. The Big Dry Empire is very strong, but there isn¡¯t only a single empire on the continent. They are in a rush to destroy us as quickly as possible, so perhaps there is another empire or the Big Dry Empire¡¯s enemy that wants to cooperate with us.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±Chu Tian began to laugh, ¡°We¡¯ll do that!¡± Chapter 601: Miracle Summi t Over 90% of the continent was covered in areas without intelligent life.Just this remaining 10% was enough to support the hundreds of billions of intelligent life with enough to spare. Among these hundreds of billions of intelligent life, there were a total of fourteen empires.The humans had six empires, the spirit beasts had four empires, the elves had two empire level powers, the dragons had one empire level power, and the undead had one empire level power. Empires and empire level powers were not the same. Human and spirit beast empires were founded nations that ruled themselves.The highest position was the emperor who had no one above him and was unparalleled.As for empire level powers, they were just powers. Although they had a background and strength that matched empires, they were not an established nation, so they didn¡¯t have a country name and their internal governance was relatively loose. The dark night elves of the Dark Night Forest were an empire level power. The Dark Night Forest was a forest at around the same scale as the Forest of Chaos, but it had a completely different situation from the Forest of Chaos.The Dark Night Forest didn¡¯t have any other races, it was completely ruled by the elves, therefore it could be considered an empire level power. But the dark night elves didn¡¯t establish a country and the elves living in the Dark Night Forest lived in the most basic manner in different tribes.When they were being invaded, they would band together to resist the enemy. Although their collective power didn¡¯t lose to an empire, they could not be considered an empire. The most representative location of this was the Dragon Territory where hundreds of thousands of giant dragons lived and the Netherworld Sea which countless Liches and undead ruled.These places were not very big, but the power gathered together in these places were not inferior to an empire. They were considered a peak power even when placed on the entire continent! Other than these fourteen large empire scaled powers, there were over a hundred and fifty warring kingdoms and thousands of small and large kingdoms.This kind of pyramid like hierarchy demonstrated the current situation of power on the continent. The Forest of Chaos area had been united by Miracle City. In the future there was a chance for another empire level power to be born. Naturally it was only a chance.The Forest of Chaos had been fighting internally for many years, so whether it was backing or power, there was a large difference between them and the empire level powers.The rise of the Forest of Chaos will inevitably attract the attention of these giants, so it was likely the Forest of Chaos would be exterminated by them before they could truly rise. The Forest of Chaos and Miracle Commerce were unknown on the continent before, but since they successfully launched the rocket and placed Miracle City¡¯s people on the moon, this unknown city and company had suddenly became famous across the continent. Being famous had a good side and a bad side. The various countries began to understand Miracle Commerce¡¯s products, with the demand for various products increasing by over ten times in just a short half a month.Even if their production line and factories went overtime to produce products, Miracle Commerce didn¡¯t have enough supplies, which made it hard to find products. So the price naturally rose and with the price level of some empires, a phonograph in some cities of empires had a price of over a thousand source stones. Miracle City estimated that their various products being sold outwards could earn them over tens of millions of source stones in a month.This greatly increased Miracle City¡¯s income while also building a foundation for Miracle City on the continent. Miracle City¡¯s dazzling display also attracted the attention of many people. The Big Dry Empire was the best example. Even if Chu Tian didn¡¯t go against the Big Dry Sage Yuwen Xi and the great general Jing Wuying, the Big Dry Empire was the closest empire to Miracle City, so naturally it would covet a fat lamb like Miracle Commerce.Although Miracle Commerce couldn¡¯t compare with the Big Dry Empire right now, not far in the future, Miracle Commerce¡¯s income would keep multiplying. This was simply a treasure basin! Now the Big Dry Empire pulled in large amounts of associated countries, as well as the isolated Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom and was currently thinking of ways to deal with the Forest Alliance.Chu Tian didn¡¯t fear any straightforward challenge, but he couldn¡¯t accept endless harassment. At this time. Miracle Commerce released news that shocked the entire continent. The Forest Alliance was prepared to hold an unprecedented Miracle Summit, gathering hundreds of rulers, kings, and emperors together to participate! There were four main goals! One, Miracle Commerce would be announcing an important product that could change the continent. Two, Miracle City would open their platform and even their technology to look for partners. Three, Miracle City would be opening up the underground world and Outer Space, offering all kinds of activities.They invited the small and large forces of the continent to participate and benefit together. Four, the Chu Sect and Yun Sect would be recruiting the most qualified workers while Miracle Academy would be accepting students from all over the continent.As long as they were talented or had potential, whether it was the prince of an emperor or a small person born in a poor family, Miracle Commerce would accept them all. The content of these four pieces of news were too big! The first piece of information, did Miracle Commerce have few technology that changed the continent?But they had been low key the entire time and it was very rare to see them announce something so openly.Now Miracle Commerce was gathering all the major characters of the continent, who would want to miss this? The second piece of information, Miracle Commerce was opening their platform to the various countries, this had a very large attraction to the nobles.What was even more unbelievable was that Miracle Commerce was willing to spread their technology. If Miracle Commerce shared their technology, it was an attraction to any country. The third piece of information, if the second piece of information was ambiguous, with Miracle Commerce not mentioning what platform and what technology, the third one was very clear.From the underground world to Outer Space, Miracle Commerce was willing to help the large forces and benefit from them with everyone. Finally the fourth piece of information.If the previous three pieces were enticing for nobles, powers, and countries, the fourth piece had a fatal attraction for talented people.Who didn¡¯t know that Miracle City had unparalleled technology? If they could study the application of this technology in Miracle City, they would be on the forefront of the continent.Which emperor wouldn¡¯t give their princess or prince to them? The continent was too big. Chu Tian was worried the information would be blocked or changed, therefore he specially sent several dozen messengers.They went to the outermost Transport Towers Miracle City owned and began to spread the information across the countries. The various countries were instantly stirred! Human race, western continent, Heaven Burning Empire! The Heaven Burning Emperor specially came out of his closed door cultivation and gathered his ministers together to confer.The Heaven Burning Emperor sat high up in the throne, ¡°I believe that everyone has heard the rumours within the country. Prime minister Li, what thoughts do you have?¡± The Heaven Burning Empire¡¯s Sage and prime minister, an old man surnamed Li came out, ¡°This old man thinks that this is a very rare chance.One we can see Miracle City¡¯s true capabilities and two we can seize this chance to cooperate with the Forest Alliance. If we don¡¯t go, perhaps the other countries will seize this chance.¡± ¡°That is reasonable!¡±The Heaven Burning Emperor already had his thoughts, gathering the ministers together was just to put up an appearance.He waved his large hand and said, ¡°This emperor will personally head to Miracle City. Prime minister Li and great general Zhao, you will come with me.¡± The prime minister and the great general cupped their hands. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Human race, central continent, Wind Moon Empire. The Wind Moon Empire, the most special empire on the continent.The Wind Moon Empire was a female ruled empire, with an empress on top and with matriarchs ruling most of the clans.The man in comparison had a rather humble position. This was considered a rare case on the continent. ¡°Greetings to the empress!¡± Most of the court was filled with female officials and female generals.There were pink flags flying all around the royal palace, being filled with the charm and gentleness of a female, not having the aggressiveness of a royal palace. The Wind Moon Empress was lying on a jade bed, holding her head with one hand, looking very casual.She was wearing a red robe, which revealed a slender pair of legs. Those red clothes with that white flesh, it multiplied its charm.There were several small jade swords carefully placed into her hair. She had a peerless appearance that could charm the entire world, with a small red mark in between he brows.It was unknown if it was the mark of a secret cultivation technique or if it was just decoration, but it was filled with charm. Beautiful, gentle, charming, and tyrannical, all kinds of styles perfectly came together! ¡°This empress will take a trip to the Forest of Chaos.The Thirteen Saintesses will come with me, prepare to set off!¡± The empress didn¡¯t discuss anything, but there was no objection in the court because the empress had developed a fondness for playing with the toys sent over from Miracle City.Now that the Wind Moon Empress was interested in Miracle Commerce and Miracle City, who dared to object at this time? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Dark Night Forest. There was a group of silver haired dark night elves gathered in the elven palace. ¡°Forest of Chaos?Isn¡¯t that where the Eternal Forest is?The Eternal Forest is the origin of all elves in this world!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Miracle City has even cultivated the Forest of Life.The dark elves, the wood elves, and us are all from the same line, this is something we cannot ignore.¡± ¡°We dark night elves worship the Mood God and Miracle City has already successfully reached the moon.We have to ask for Miracle City¡¯s help in establishing our moon temples on the moon!¡± ¡°Begin the vote!¡± The dark night elves¡¯ Elven Council began the vote.Although the dark night elves never left the Dark Night Forest, this matter was too important, whether it was the ancient Tree of Life or the chance to go to the moon to worship the Moon God.Finally the majority agreed to participate in the Miracle Summit. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Netherworld Sea. The largest inland sea of the continent.It was covered in yin qi all year round, it was a paradise for the undead. A giant skeleton ship slowly fell down from the sky.The Undead King was covered in a dark shadow and countless Liches respectfully floated out of the Netherworld Sea, standing on the ash grey sea covered in ash grey mist like statues. ¡°Miracle City has the secrets to the space and time tunnel in the underground world.¡± ¡°We need to head to the Purgatory World to seek the tunnel!¡± ¡°Prepare to set off, head for Miracle City.¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Dragon Territory.Countless giant dragons slowly floated down. ¡°Nidhogg¡¯s luck really isn¡¯t bad.¡± ¡°We should go visit him.¡± Chapter 602: Showdown The continent was in an uproar, like thunder suddenly striking the ground. Miracle Commerce had just accomplished the task of ascending to the sky and landing on the moon which was currently spreading across the continent, but now they were launching this startling conference. What was the Forest Alliance? It wasn¡¯t even a country! This was merely a mix of forest and underground cities mixing together.Even if they became the Forest Alliance, in just a few short months, can they compare to the empires that had lasted for thousands of years? Then again. Miracle City was the sponsor and leader of the Forest Alliance, but they were equal to other cities and powers.They were just a city, they only had the power to summon and not the power to order people around. What confidence did they have to bring the people at the peak of the continent to Miracle City for a conference?Whether it was their identity, their low position, or their influence, Miracle City who only landed on the moon couldn¡¯t truly compare to those giants! What shocked people was that most of the empire level powers that had been invited had agreed to come. These emperor level characters were preparing to head to Miracle City or they were already on their way.How magnificent was an emperor heading out, naturally it attracted a lot of attention. This provided a large invisible increase on the influence of this event, making it hard for Miracle City not to become famous. The alliance Miracle City had, including the forest and kingdom areas, they were all shocked by the respect Chu Tian was given. Had this ever happened before in the thousands of years of the continent¡¯s history? With an announcement from Chu Tian, he actually attracted all these important characters! But what provoked people¡¯s thoughts was that even though the far Dark Night Forest, Dragon Territory, and Netherworld Sea received this news, the Big Dry Empire that was closest to the Forest of Chaos didn¡¯t receive an invitation. ¡°This is absurd!¡±The Big Dry Emperor in the Big Dry Royal Palace flew into a rage when he learned this news.He ground a pillar to dust with a single palm, ¡°Good Miracle City, a power the size of a palm actually trying to unite Burning Heaven, Wind Moon, the Dragon Territory, and the Dark Night Forest to resist this emperor!¡± The Sage Yuwen Xi, the great general Jing Wuying, and the other peak members of the Big Dry Empire were faced with the emperor¡¯s rage and they all looked at each other in blank dismay. Jing Wuying said with a cold snort, ¡°It¡¯s all because the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom messed this matter up!¡± The Big Dry¡¯s messenger had just reached the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom and reached an agreement with the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon King, but the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon King gave them a piece of news and now the Forest Alliance was on guard against the Big Dry Empire.This was a plan that took the firewood out from under the fire, but now the Big Dry Empire was placed in a sorry situation. ¡°Everything has already happened.¡±Yuwen Xi shook his head and gave a sigh, ¡°The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring King is a useful piece, so we can only comfort them and can¡¯t easily break off all face.This matter is not a small matter, it needs to be taken care of properly.¡± Jing Wuying took two steps forward and said, ¡°Emperor, this subordinate thinks that we cannot allow the Miracle Summit proceed!I am willing to lead fifty thousand, no, thirty thousand Golden Dragon Hawk soldiers to the far Forest of Chaos. We¡¯ll ambush Miracle City and flatten them in one fell swoop!¡± Miracle City wanted to put on a strong face? Then before Miracle City could gather themselves, they would destroy Miracle City first! So what if the other emperors and rulers find out?Even if they were dissatisfied with the Big Dry Empire, they wouldn¡¯t directly go all out against them.If the Miracle Summit was allowed to happen, the emperors and rulers will have cooperations with Miracle City, so it wouldn¡¯t be easy to do anything at that time. Yuwen Xi came out and refuted, ¡°The Martial King¡¯s ideas aren¡¯t right.Miracle City alone isn¡¯t enough, we really need to worry about the other powers in the Forest of Chaos.Whether it is the Savage Highlands or the Eternal Forest, if they were countries on the continent, they wouldn¡¯t be inferior to middle grade warring kingdoms.The entire Forest of Chaos added together is already stronger than a high grade warring kingdom, thirty thousand Golden Dragon Hawks won¡¯t be enough.¡± Jing Wuying said with a cold smile, ¡°I¡¯m not attacking the Forest Alliance, I am just attacking Miracle City.The Forest of Chaos is that big, will be able to send help in time? I¡¯ll leave immediately after destroying Miracle City, could the motley crew in the Forest of Chaos chase us to the Big Dry Empire!¡± Yuwen Xi shook his head and said, ¡°I understand Miracle City.Miracle City has a powerful communication system and a large flying army that makes it impossible to miss enemies.Once Miracle City finds out, they will immediately send for reinforcements.¡± ¡°With the speed of the Golden Dragon Hawk army, even if the Forest Alliance gathered all their troops in Miracle City, we¡¯ll have already razed Miracle City to the ground once they arrive.What is there to fear?¡± Jing Wuying completely ignored Miracle City¡¯s technology, ¡°Not to mention, we can use the Illusory Clam Beast to protect our advance, Miracle City definitely won¡¯t be able to find us!¡± Yuwen Xi still didn¡¯t agree to this. Miracle City was the center of the Forest of Chaos, they had been very low key on the continent, who knew how many secrets and abilities they still had hidden inside the city.If the Big Dry Empire were to attack Miracle City, it was unlikely they would offend the other empire level powers. However, they would lose face for the empire if they failed which was a large matter. Jing Wuying directly said to the Big Dry Emperor, ¡°I ask the emperor to decide!¡± As an emperor, how could he lack aggressiveness?Not to mention the Big Dry Emperor didn¡¯t even place ants like Chu Tian in his eyes, ¡°Eighty thousand Golden Dragon Hawk soldiers and one hundred Illusory Clam Beasts!Destroy the city within ten days!¡± ¡°This subordinate will follow your orders!¡± Yuwen Xi gave a helpless sigh.The emperor was too overbearing, he has underestimated Miracle City. The Golden Dragon Hawk army was one of the Big Dry Empire¡¯s trump cards and they were elites the Big Dry Empire could use to sweep over the world.A single Golden Dragon Hawk Beast was not weaker than a level three demon beast. What was a level three demon beast? This was equal to a True Spirit Cultivator! A True Spirit Cultivator in a small kingdom was a peak existence, even having a high status in a large kingdom.Even in a warring kingdom, they were all high level commanders. An entire eighty thousand Golden Dragon Hawks! That was equal to eighty thousand True Spirit Cultivators! Each Golden Dragon Hawk would also be matched with a True Spirit Cultivator! An army of eighty thousand Golden Dragon Hawks, that was actually a fighting force of one hundred and sixty thousand True Spirit Cultivators!This was the power that a true empire level power had, it was enough to throw any warring kingdom in a panic. This kind of force wasn¡¯t enough to deal with a scattered Forest Alliance? Impossible! This was giving Miracle City enough face. The Big Dry Empire only had two hundred thousand Golden Dragon Hawk soldiers. Yuwen Xi couldn¡¯t say anything even if he had an objection.If eighty thousand Golden Dragon Hawk soldiers couldn¡¯t break Miracle City, it couldn¡¯t be explained with reason. The Big Dry Empire was very efficient. Once the order was given, Jing Wuying set off with his army the next day.Other than a high level Heaven Domain Expert like Jing Wuying, there were also eighteen Heaven Domain Experts who weren¡¯t weak being around the 2nd-3rd Heaven Domain Layer, as well as a hundred Illusory Clam Beasts. The Illusory Clam Beast was a rare spiritual attributed level three demon beast! This kind of demon beast didn¡¯t have any battle power, but it could create a large mirage that hid the truth.It could allow a large army to proceed while creating illusions that would disrupt most methods of scouting. The Big Dry Empire¡¯s Golden Dragon Hawk army had such a strong protection, it was enough for them to silently approach Miracle City and launch a fast as lightning ambush. Although this plan seemed perfect. The Big Dry Empire had underestimated Miracle City too much! When the Golden Dragon Army even reached the Forest of Chaos, they were already seen by the airborne surveillance prepared by Miracle City in their surroundings.Miracle City used the Undead Towers to detect vital energy. This method directly detected the fluctuations released by life forms, therefore spiritual illusion techniques had no effect at all. ¡°There is a shocking amount of powerful life forms detected by the southern reconnaissance station!¡± ¡°Smart Brain analysis: This is a group of high level demon beasts and cultivators.The characteristics of these demon beasts conform to that of the Golden Dragon Hawk which is one of the Big Dry Empire¡¯s armies, therefore there is a 99% chance that this is an army from the Big Dry Empire.There is a 99% chance that their target is Miracle City, please prepare the defenses as soon as possible!¡± Meng Qingwu was busy organizing the location for the Miracle Summit when she was stunned by this news. The Big Dry Empire wanted to directly destroy Miracle City?This kind of method was just too overbearing! Meng Qingwu quickly looked for Chu Tian to discuss countermeasures. What countermeasures did Chu Tian have? Since they were here. We would dare to fight! Chu Tian was already feeling dissatisfied because this shit stick from the Big Dry Empire already delayed Chu Tian¡¯s wedding plans in West Sea City.He already had a stomach filled with anger, but now he had found a place to vent it. ¡°Have the Elven King, Death Wing, Burst Claw, Thunder¡¯s Fury, Bo Sha, as well as the elven City Lords, dragons, Liches, Behemoths, giants, and Merpeople above the Heaven Domain Realm all come to Miracle City!¡± ¡°Prepare all of Miracle City¡¯s weapon systems.Completely withdraw all the patrolling airships and fighter planes!¡± ¡°Begin to recharge Miracle City¡¯s barrier, have it prepared to release the strongest defenses!¡± Meng Qingwu knew that they couldn¡¯t run from this fight, so she immediately made preparations.Miracle City¡¯s Smart Brains began working together, not only preparing for the battle, they were also running simulations on the Golden Dragon Hawk army¡¯s path, speed, and tactics.Combining all of this with Miracle City¡¯s situation, they created the most suitable battle plan. Miracle City already couldn¡¯t compare to before! Meng Qingwu was a very serious and careful person, she knew that Miracle City was the foundation of the Miracle Group.Since they experienced the attack of the four cities, Meng Qingwu had been investing in upgrades to their defense and weapon systems. Even now, they had spent several million on it already! Because there hadn¡¯t been any attacks on Miracle City, it was hard for Meng Qingwu to estimate Miracle City¡¯s defenses.Now she had a perfect chance to test them out! Miracle City could use this chance to clash with an empire, spreading their name and shocking everyone.If they use this chance to deal a crushing defeat to the Big Dry Empire, those powers that relied on the Big Dry Empire to deal with Miracle City would have to properly reconsider. Chapter 603: Attacking Miracle City The Golden Dragon Hawk army had already reached the Forest of Chaos.They moved very fast and without a sound. Because of a transparent layer that the naked eye couldn¡¯t see, it was like there was a bubble surrounding this army. From the ground, from the sky, or from any other angle. One couldn¡¯t clearly see the Golden Dragon Hawk army. The Dragon Hawk was a hawk beast with a dragon¡¯s bloodline with wings that were around eight meters long that was a mix between the wings of a dragon and a hawk.Not only did it have a shocking speed, with the dragon race¡¯s secret technique, it had a very strong battle strength. The Golden Dragon Hawk among Dragon Hawks was one of the most outstanding races. The Golden Dragon Hawk¡¯s back was very big, so three people could ride on the back of each Golden Dragon Hawk.The one in charge was wearing a set of golden armour who was the official Dragon Hawk Knight, having a cultivation in the True Spirit Realm.The other people were just helpers with bows in hand. Although they were only squires, they were still elites in the army, so they had very good equipment. The Eagle Burial Warring Kingdom had many troops, with millions of people in their five core armies.They could send out ten million people if their entire nation was sent out and they would send several million troops when invading an army. Was there any use in these numbers? The Golden Dragon Hawk army could casually take out two hundred people and it would be enough to defeat an army of ten thousand from the Eagle Burial Warring Kingdom.This was the difference between an empire and a warring kingdom. A warring kingdom¡¯s army were quickly trained and quickly used.They had large numbers, but they were of low quality. An empire had an incomparably firm background, therefore important armies of the empire would all be slowly nurtured over time.They would accumulate over generations and built up bit by bit. Therefore, the main armies of the empires didn¡¯t have many people, but it was a power other kingdoms of the continent could not imagine! A city like Miracle City wasn¡¯t even a warring kingdom! How could they defend against a battle strength at the empire level? Jing Wuying felt that this was overkill, was there a need to send all these Golden Dragon Hawk soldiers?It wasn¡¯t like they were fighting the Eternal Forest or the Dragon¡¯s Ridge, just twenty-thirty thousand would be enough to destroy Miracle City! Of course, since there weren¡¯t many soldiers, Miracle City kept going against the Big Dry Empire.This time the Big Dry Empire had lost quite a bit of face, so their destruction will raise the Big Dry Empire¡¯s prestige and also teach the other blind forces a lesson. ¡°Your highness, Martial King, we¡¯ll be arriving in Miracle City soon!¡± Although Miracle City was still a distance away from the army, with Jing Wuying¡¯s cultivation and skills, he could see Miracle City in the distance.With their speed, they could reach it in half an hour. ¡°Pass down my order!¡±Jing Wuying raised his sword high up, ¡°Directly attack the citiy!¡± There was no need for adjustments. The Dragon Hawk Beasts were very durable, it wouldn¡¯t affect their battle strength even if they flew for ten days straight.In order to not give Miracle City and chance, Jing Wuying directly gave the order to attack. When Jing Wuying led his troops to attack Miracle City, he suddenly found that something was off.This was because at this time, there was a dense patch of lights that came from Miracle City. It was several tens of thousands of guided missiles. Miracle City¡¯s rocket technology was very developed. These missiles flew at over ten times the speed of light, almost reaching fourteen-fifteen times the speed of light, it was not something that True Spirit Cultivators could react to.Even a high level Heaven Domain Cultivator like Jing Wuying was shocked by this. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Miracle City¡¯s weapons!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been found!¡± The faces of the Heaven Domain generals all fell.They all didn¡¯t know why they were discovered, weren¡¯t they shielded by the Illusory Clam Beast?But now was not the time to be surprised because they found that they were coming too fast! The Golden Dragon Hawk army didn¡¯t have any protection and the army was this big, so they didn¡¯t have time to dodge it. The rockets landed among their army. The Golden Dragon Hawk army was instantly blown up! Miracle City¡¯s vice City Lord Meng Qingwu spent several months of time, the work of tens of thousands, and countless materials to launch all the missile silos around Miracle City.These missiles had been prepared over several months with quite a bit of effort. The amount of energy contained within could easily blow up a True Spirit Cultivator and because they were controlled by the super intelligent Smart Brain, there was no chance of it missing. The Golden Dragon Hawk army instantly suffered heavy casualties. This was just the beginning.The army slowed down because of the explosions when there were movements from the sky.Just like rain drops, countless high altitude bombs fell down, landing right above the heads of the Golden Dragon Hawk army.What surprised people was that not a single one flew past them to explode in the forest, they were all controlled to blow up in the air! The Golden Dragon Hawk army wasn¡¯t prepared at all when they met this fierce bombing.Although the Golden Dragon Hawk army was filled with experts, they couldn¡¯t withstand this powerful attack.In just a few short minutes, they had casualties in the thousands. This was a giant loss to the Big Dry Empire! Jing Wuying never thought that before the fight even began, before he had time to ambush Miracle City, Miracle City would ambush him first.In a fit of rage, he recklessly shouted, ¡°All out attack! All out attack!¡± The Golden Dragon Hawk army were still the elites of the empire. Although they had met heavy losses, seeing Jing Wuying charging forward with the vanguard, they immediately charged forward to attack.They forced a gathered strike and moved towards Miracle City. There was no need for camouflage! The Illusory Clam Beasts released all their power and Golden Dragon Hawks filled the sky. This was one about the illusion abilities of the Illusory Clam Beast, they could use illusions to create chaos.Whether it was sound or scent, it was all the same. Moreover, it could move around, make contact with living beings, use energy attacks, and it could have destructive illusory effects. ¡°Scatter!¡± The Golden Dragon Hawk cavalry scattered, allowing them to avoid being gathered together for the missiles to attack.They could hide among the illusions and make it hard for Miracle City¡¯s people to find them. Miracle City as expected stopped firing missiles! It was effective? Thousands of light beams came from Miracle City. There were Source Energy Cannons and giant Source Energy Cannons.When Miracle City was still in the Southern Summer Country, whether it was their materials or their technology, it hadn¡¯t matured yet.They could now make weapons that even killed True Spirit Cultivators. Miracle City¡¯s weapon technology had not just soared in a year, it was hard to imagine the material invested into the research.Not to mention these Source Energy Cannons killing True Spirit Cultivators, even low level Heaven Domain Cultivators would suffer from being hit! The most terrifying thing was that beside the normal Source Energy Cannons, there were beams of light that came from mountains in the direction of Miracle City.These beams of light went several times further than normal Source Energy Cannons and they had shocking precision, with each shot taking out an Illusory Clam Beast! A group of Dragon Hawk cavalry passed by. The super powerful energy beams in the air didn¡¯t scatter and they formed a giant swords that cut through the air, causing heavy casualties for the Golden Dragon Hawks. ¡°What is this!¡± Jing Wuying was completely stunned. He was a bit prepared for the missiles, but the weapon Miracle City was using now was simply unheard of.Not to mention the Big Dry Empire¡¯s people, even few Miracle Commerce people knew about the existence of this weapon. In order to strengthen Miracle City¡¯s defenses, Meng Qingwu had chosen to change several mountains.Finally she created these powerful Source Energy Laser Cannons! This kind of weapon was different from a normal Source Energy Cannon.A normal Source Energy Cannon gathered energy which it shot out at once, finally creating a highly dense energy bullet to kill people.The Source Energy Beam Cannons were mounted at the peak of these mountains and the inside of the mountain was turned into an energy supply system.It supplied the cannon with a continuous flow of high intensity energy, which created this beam effect. Whether it was distance, speed, or precision, this new weapon had a shocking effect. It could create continuous beams that could cut through giant targets or sweep across a large group of enemies! The several Source Energy Laser Cannons fired at the same time, causing several beams to dance in the air.Because it was controlled by the Smart Brain, it was impossible for them to be affected by the illusions created by the Illusory Clam Beasts.They first fired at the Illusory Clam Beasts within the Golden Dragon Hawk army before aiming at the Golden Dragon Hawk beasts. The energy of the Source Energy Laser was too strong! Whichever Golden Dragon Hawk it swept over was instantly burnt to a crisp! ¡°Charge!¡± ¡°Charge!¡± The Golden Dragon Hawk army was filled with hysteria. Before they had even reached Miracle City, they had already lost ten-twenty thousand troops! Who would have thought that Miracle City¡¯s defenses would be this strong?But the Golden Dragon Hawk army was worthy of being an elite troop. Even with these heavy casualties, they didn¡¯t retreat and kept approaching Miracle City. After paying a heavy price, the Golden Dragon Hawks passed through the attacks of the Source Energy Lasers. Miracle City wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything now, right? If they didn¡¯t have these heavy weapons, what would Miracle City use to resist the Golden Dragon Hawk army? The Golden Dragon Hawks had entered Miracle City¡¯s range, they couldn¡¯t just randomly bomb their own city, right?Unless they were crazy enough to try and die together! The Big Dry Empire¡¯s people guessed right this time! Meng Qingwu never thought to use the destructive missiles or the dangerous laser cannons in the air above Miracle City.After all, these weapons were too strong and they could cause destruction to the city if they weren¡¯t careful. At this time. A black protective barrier appeared around Miracle City. A protective barrier? Jing Wuying¡¯s eyes turned blood red, ¡°You think you can block the Big Dry Empire¡¯s army with a barrier that is only this strong!¡± Almost at the same time, two large plate like objects slowly rose from the center of Miracle City.These two plate like objects were made of metal and each one was around eight hundred meters long. They looked like warships with the surface being covered in guns and cannons, giving people a very fierce feeling. ¡°What is this now?¡± Jing Wuying saw the two giant ships flying in the air and he showed a stunned expression. Over a hundred Black Thunder fighters appeared out of the giant ship and behind each Black Thunder fighter were thousands of strange figures.These people were all wearing strange Mech Suits as they flew across the air. [TL Note: Anyone else just imagining an army of Zakus?] This was Miracle City¡¯s flying army! Chapter 604: Great victory Miracle City¡¯s airborne army was different from any other country of the continent. Miracle City didn¡¯t cultivate large amounts of demon beasts or recruit large amounts of riders.Although they had several good recruiting grounds like the kingdoms, the Forest of Chaos, and especially the underground Purgatory World, not only recruiting human elites, as well as being able to recruit the forest races and being able to create a powerful demon army, Miracle City had been established for too short of a time.How could they have the experience needed to train such a large army? But Miracle City¡¯s technology could make up for any shortcomings! Miracle City¡¯s airborne forces were purely made from technology. The troops of this unit that had just appeared were mainly separated into three fighting forces. The first was the airship unit. Chu Tian already had plans to create a Combat Airship and with Miracle City¡¯s technology continuing to advance, with the Source Energy Technology becoming more and more mature, the first generation airship had appeared in Miracle City.However, because they were limited by time, they could only make two of them. The two Combat Airships were around eight hundred meters long which could be called gigantic.The amount of weapons on the surface was close to a thousand and not only were there dense missile firing holes, there were also Source Energy Cannons, Continuous Fire Heavy Source Energy Cannons, Source Energy Laser Cannons, and etc. The Combat Airship was very large and had space for energy equipment.The energy contained within was very strong, which greatly empowered the airship¡¯s weapon and defense systems.Not only could they use the Source Energy Laser Cannon which drained a lot of energy, the ship itself could be covered in a powerful shield.Even if it was besieged by an entire army, they find it hard to break through in a short period of time. This was simply a floating fortress! The second were the fighter planes. The Black Thunder fighters were already being built on the assembly lines.They had speeds that were ten times the speed of sound, making the Black Thunder fighters very flexible.Equipping them onto the Combat Airships would provide them with a sharp knife they could use at any time. The third were the Mech Suit Soldiers. Miracle Commerce¡¯s flying soldiers were different from any other place on the continent.Even if they didn¡¯t ride flying demon beasts, even if they couldn¡¯t fly themselves, they would be able to fly if they wore Miracle City¡¯s specially designed Flight Mech Suits.These Mech Suit Soldiers were an upgraded version of the one that dealt with the Eagle Burial Kingdom¡¯s Dark Eagle Army. Not only were they much stronger, they had the ability to fly and their shield were much stronger, being able to resist most attacks at the True Spirit Realm. The Golden Dragon Hawk army was about to attack Miracle City! Miracle City¡¯s black barrier was constructed from the Undead Towers! In the Forest of Chaos area, this barrier wasn¡¯t weak, but to the Big Dry Empire, this barrier from Miracle City wasn¡¯t worth mentioning at all.They could destroy it with a round of attacks in just a few minutes. This time wasn¡¯t without value. Miracle City¡¯s air forces were completely released! Not only were there airships, fighters, and Mech Suits, there were heavy cannons and heavy firearms placed on the top of mountains in charge of air defenses.Other than that, the Dragon Lord brought ten dragons with him, the elven City Lords and most of the council members were here, the Titans, the Behemoths, the Merpeople, the Treants, and the peak experts of the Forest Alliance, even the top members of the various cities were here to help. Miracle City was the heart of the alliance! If Miracle City was destroyed, the alliance would be finished. These cities recognized the benefits of the alliance, so they already couldn¡¯t leave Miracle City.Therefore, when Miracle City was being ambushed, they spared no efforts in providing support. The Big Dry Empire¡¯s army and the Forest Alliance troops began to fight! Jing Wuying knew how ridiculous his mistakes were, Miracle City¡¯s defenses was far above his imagination and there were several high level Heaven Domain Cultivators among them.These people could be considered top class experts even in an empire and now they were leading a large group of low level Heaven Domain Cultivators in charging over. The Dragon Hawk cavalry weren¡¯t their match at all! Jing Wuying knew. These were experts that came from the giants of the forest! The Elven King, the Dragon Lord, the Titan¡¯s Thunder Fury, the Behemoth¡¯s Burst Claw, the Merpeople¡¯s Bo Sha, pick any one of them and perhaps they wouldn¡¯t be weaker than him, perhaps they would even be a bit stronger than him.The powers behind them were quite formidable, so if each power brought out fifteen to twenty Heaven Domain Experts, that added up was a shocking amount! As for Jing Wuying thinking that Miracle City didn¡¯t have powerful soldiers and guards? That was an even bigger mistake! Miracle City not only had a powerful air force, they were also guarded by the Treants with the Treant leader also present.The Forest Protector Cenarius was leading them. Cenarius¡¯ cultivation was not lower than the Elven King¡¯s, it was even bit higher than the Elven King Lancelot! There were thousands of Treants. Even the weakest among them was in the peak True Spirit Realm! Jing Wuying¡¯s Golden Dragon Hawk army still had over fifty thousand soldiers, even if they spared no expenses in obtaining victory, it would be a hard victory where both sides perished! But they couldn¡¯t care about that now! The Golden Dragon Hawk army was already in this condition, if Jing Wuying went back without any results, how could he face the Big Dry Emperor?Not to mention that to the Big Dry Empire, even if they lose eighty thousand Golden Dragon Hawks, they couldn¡¯t lose face for the empire. If they couldn¡¯t even defeat a trivial Miracle City, the Big Dry Empire will lose their dignity which was even worse than losing their military forces! ¡°Forget the price!¡± ¡°Charge the city!¡± Jing Wuying gave the order again. Nothing else was important right now, they just needed to hit Miracle City! They would destroy everything in Miracle City before speaking! When the Golden Dragon Hawk army was prepared to attack Miracle City, something even more unexpected happened. There was a dazzling green light from the center of Miracle City! A pure and vigorous energy slowly rose from the ground. There was a green barrier that appeared around Miracle City to protect everything.They never thought that there would be another barrier around Miracle City. Jing Wuying quickly ordered his troops to attack, but after four-five rounds of attacks, every person was shocked to find that there was no damage to the barrier at all. What was this barrier? It could even compare to the Big Dry Empire¡¯s capital city¡¯s barrier! The core of the barrier was the Miracle Gardens, it was actually releasing a powerful energy that came from the ancient Tree of Life! The ancient Tree of Life hadn¡¯t been there for long, but it was growing pretty well.This thing in the great ancient era was something the could compare to demons and gods, even its power in its youth would be hard to imagine! The Golden Dragon Hawk soldiers were kept out by the barrier. Miracle City was in front of their eyes, but they couldn¡¯t do a thing. Various armies and Miracle City¡¯s army came out of Miracle City to slaughter the Golden Dragon Hawk army.They had powerful might in the air and dense firepower on the ground, so the Golden Dragon Hawk army¡¯s numbers kept decreasing. ¡°Damn, retreat, retreat!¡± Jing Wuying found that his cavalry had already been reduced to thirty thousand, he knew that he couldn¡¯t keep this fight going.The Dragon Hawk cavalry was certain to be defeated, so if they kept fighting, they would be completely wiped out! Although they weren¡¯t willing to admit it, they had no choice with the facts in front of their eyes. The Golden Dragon Hawk army had been defeated! The Big Dry Empire had lost! Meng Qingwu through Smart Brain¡¯s real time monitoring found that the Big Dry Empire¡¯s army was slowly retreating.Her lips revealed a faint smile of victory. ¡°The enemy army is retreating, the surrounding weapon systems have already been prepared.They enemies will put up a fierce fight while they are retreating, should the army be ordered to chase?¡± ¡°They are just remnants, there is no meaning in chasing them down.¡±Chu Tian said to Meng Qingwu, ¡°We have defeated the Big Dry Empire, that is an incredible matter.I think that instead of chasing them, we should send the entire army to the Western Sea and take out the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago in one fell swoop.¡± Meng Qingwu nodded, ¡°I¡¯m thinking the same thing!¡± When Jing Wuying was leaving Miracle City, he was bombarded by the weapons outside Miracle City again, further causing heavy casualties to his army.In the end, there were only twenty thousand Golden Dragon Hawk cavalry that left the Forest of Chaos. Miracle City didn¡¯t chase them.The two Combat Airships were activated and moved towards the Western Sea at full speed. Miracle City began to send out propaganda on the same day. The Forest Alliance had easily defeated one of the Big Dry Empire¡¯s trump cards, the Golden Dragon Hawk army.This news was instantly spread across the forest and kingdoms, even reaching the Western Sea. The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelagos were in a mess. These fellows never would have dreamed that Miracle City would be this strong, even the trump card of an empire was defeated.Wasn¡¯t this bad for the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelagos since they hired themselves to the Big Dry Empire? As expected! This news created a chain reaction when it came to the Western Sea. Some of the sea based powers attached to the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago, like some Sea Race tribes or some sea coast kingdoms, they all left the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdoms side and began to lean towards West Sea City. The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon King didn¡¯t even have time to rage. A terrifying piece of news was sent to him. Miracle City¡¯s army was coming towards the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago, coming in full force.They were prepared to use this victory over the Big Dry Empire to take care of the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago, the chess piece of the Big Dry Empire in the Western Sea. The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom was in chaos and didn¡¯t even have time to prepare. The two incomparably large airships slowly appeared in the skies over the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago, releasing hundreds of Black Thunder planes, circling around the two Combat Airships.Ten dragons under Nidhogg¡¯s lead followed closely with the peak experts from the large forces on the backs of each dragon. Bo Sha had mobilized an army of a hundred thousand from West Sea City, blocking the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago from the sea! The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom was a bit stronger than the Eagle Burial Warring Kingdom, but that was still limited! All these soldiers and experts coming out to fight, how could the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom deal with them? The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon King¡¯s normal overbearing and calm manner disappeared without a trace, he quickly ordered the country to stop resisting.At the same time he sent out a messenger to Chu Tian, hoping to discuss this matter with him and see if they could end this in a peaceful manner. People under the eaves were forced to bow their heads. Miracle City didn¡¯t even put the Big Dry Empire in their eyes, how could they fear your Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago?If they didn¡¯t stop, they might just directly bomb the entire land flat! Chapter 605: Cede territory! Surrender! Chapter 605: Cede territory!Surrender! The two Combat Airships were like metallic fortresses slowly appearing in the air above the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago. Although this was the first generation airship made by Miracle City, with the outside looking rough and showing clear signs of being stacked, the dense amount of cannons and other weapons were enough to create a large deterrent on others. Chu Tian stood on the deck looking down. The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago was relatively large. It was even bigger than the Great Summer, Great Zhou, and Northern Militant Countries combined, but over 90% of it was covered in water.The islands were scattered across the archipelago, like someone had torn a piece of paper and scattered it across the water. Of course. The Sea Race didn¡¯t rely on land that much. This was because the Sea Race didn¡¯t need to live on land, to judge whether a sea power was strong or not, one needed to see how big the sea in their land was.The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom did not just control the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelagos, they also controlled several powers around the archipelago. The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago had over two hundred million Sea Race people under their power. West Sea City only had around fifty-sixty million Sea Race people. The main race living in the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago were the flood dragon people, the Western Sea¡¯s strongest race.After the Sea Race¡¯s Deep Blue Empire fell apart, the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago had no match on the Western Sea. Chu Tian looked over a map Smart Brain made, ¡°Attacking these islands one by one will take up too much time and will spend quite a bit of effort.I think that there¡¯s no need for it to me this troublesome, head to the main island!¡± Miracle City¡¯s Combat Airship was designed to resist the astral winds and had to ability to reach Outer Space.If the airship floated at a height of over one thousand kilometers, the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything and could only wait for the Combat Airship to attack them. But Miracle City didn¡¯t do this. The Combat Airship flew at less than five thousand meters, openly flying through the skies of the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago.The outer guards were shocked to see this and countless elite soldiers riding flying demon beasts or sea flood dragons charged out of the sea and sky to attack the airship. The two Combat Airships had powerful shields that blocked all these attacks.The terrifying weapon systems and the escort of fighters and dragons made the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom¡¯s resistance search for their teeth all over the ground. The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom¡¯s fragile air forces were simply no match for the Forest Alliance! Chu Tian openly passed through the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom, ripping apart their defenses in such an overwhelming manner, breaking all kinds of barriers and illusions.All defenses were like pots that shattered with a single hit in front of the Forest Alliance¡¯s army! The strength of the Forest Alliance was deeply imprinted in the heart of each Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom citizen.It made them not dare fight against the Forest Alliance every again. The two airships directly headed over the main island. Several Wall Busters were fired and the barrier around the main island was first destroyed. With all these weapons aimed at them, as long as Chu Tian gave the order, the entire main island would be filled with random bombings! ¡°Stop!¡± The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon King was standing on a giant deep blue sea flood dragon as he finally couldn¡¯t stand not charging into the sky.The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon King never would have thought that Miracle City¡¯s army would kill their way to the main island this quickly, the other defenses weren¡¯t any use at all. Too terrifying, this army was already on the empire level! It was no wonder the eighty thousand Big Dry Empire¡¯s Golden Dragon Hawks suffered such a tragic loss! The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon King was already filled with regret.If he knew that Miracle City had this kind of power, even if he had the guts, he still wouldn¡¯t dare work with the Big Dry Empire to go against the Forest Alliance.Although the Big Dry Empire was very strong, they were still tens of thousands of miles away. The Forest Alliance was their neighbour, they could deal with them at any time. Should they hope the Big Dry Empire would save them? Even if the Big Dry Empire really came, it would only be to pick up the corpses of the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom! The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon King Lucas forced himself to calm down and used his powerful spirit energy to spread his voice, allowing the people in the airship to clearly hear his voice, ¡°This matter is a mistake, we¡¯re willing to explain!¡± Chu Tian had already achieved his goal. Miracle City and the Forest Alliance didn¡¯t want to destroy the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom. The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom was not weak, they had many people, and they had rather large armies.This was an important existence in keeping balance, so if this large power was to completely collapse, it would cause turmoil in the entire Western Sea.There was no benefit in this for Chu Tian. ¡°Since the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon King wants to talk, we can talk.¡± Chu Tian brought the four forest giants and West Sea City¡¯s City Lord Bo Sha, heading to the main island from the airship.The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon King Lucas instantly felt a large pressure coming over him. He knew that the people by Chu Tian¡¯s side, not a single one of them was normal. There were several dragons around and each dragon had peak experts of the Forest Alliance on their backs.There were many powerful existences in the Heaven Domain Realm, this was a lineup that even an empire level power couldn¡¯t easily take out. The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon King Lucas acknowledged that he should be punished, ¡°City Lords, please calm yourselves.This king has no interest in opposing the Forest Alliance, it was all the Big Dry Empire forcing the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom that we had no choice but to do this.The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago and the Forest Alliance don¡¯t have too much conflict, so how about we let this matter go? This king will promise that the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom¡¯s armies won¡¯t appear on the west coast again.¡± ¡°A great king really knows how to ride the waves.¡±Chu Tian said with a laugh, ¡°The matter of you sending troops to capture us on the Western Sea to use as a hostage against West Sea City, has the great king forgotten about this matter this quickly?You won¡¯t say that this was also ordered by the Big Dry Empire, right!¡± ¡°This¡­¡­¡±The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon King Lucas instantly revealed an awkward look before saying with a serious expression, ¡°What does the City Lord want.¡± Chu Tian said without hesitation, ¡°Cede territory!Surrender!¡± Lucas¡¯ expression froze. Surrender was already certain!Ceding territory? What territory! Chu Tian said without any politeness, ¡°Those countries and tribes that have gone to West Sea City¡¯s side, the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom cannot use any methods or military force to steal them back.Other than that, the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago must give twenty surrounding guard islands to the Forest Alliance to build a marine defensive line and base on, to avoid you going back on your agreement.¡± The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon King¡¯s expression became very ugly. The tribute the attached forces gave to the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring King, that was not a small number!How could this large amount be given up as one says? As for the twenty guard islands, that was even more impossible! The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago had thousands of islands, but not every island could become a guard island. Each island turned into a guard island had to reach a certain area and it had to be in a strategic location.If twenty guard islands were given to the Forest Alliance at once, wouldn¡¯t the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon King Lucas be burying a bomb in his territory that could blow it up at any moment? Lucas couldn¡¯t accept these two conditions no matter what! ¡°Of course, the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago can turn this misfortune into a blessing.I¡¯ll allow you to join the Forest Alliance, allowing you to benefit from the resources of the Forest Alliance.We¡¯ll even build up the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelagos as the center area for deep sea expansion!¡± Chu Tian fully used carrot and stick together, ¡°There is no retreat or discussion in this matter, I¡¯ll only give you five minutes to decide.If the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago cannot accept this, we can only solve this problem in our own way.¡± The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon King Lucas had a hard battle in his mind. Although Chu Tian¡¯s promise was very enticing, it also meant paying a large price.If Lucas agreed now, half the territory of the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago would belong to the Forest Alliance or Miracle City.This to the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon King who had been the king of a region for this long was very hard to accept! The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon King looked at the Combat Airships in the sky and finally made his decision, ¡°I accept!¡± Even if the Forest Alliance¡¯s requests were excessive, the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon King was someone under the eaves who had no choice but to bow.Otherwise with the Forest Alliance¡¯s current military power it wasn¡¯t impossible for them to raze the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago¡¯s main island to the ground. The most important thing was. With this lesson, the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon King deeply understood the strength of the Forest Alliance, as well as their incredible technology.Although this surrender came with a large price, the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago would be the center of expansion into the deep sea area in the future. Losing some sea territory? They would just steal more of it! Losing some islands? They would just seize more islands! The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon King could imagine that with the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom¡¯s soldiers and the Forest Alliance¡¯s powerful technological weapons, they could sweep across the Western Sea and no one could stop them. Chu Tian was very pleased with Lucas.This time, not only did the Big Dry Empire gain no benefits, they had lost quite a few elites and their most important piece on the Western Sea.What was the Big Dry Empire¡¯s goal in pulling in the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago? Wasn¡¯t it because the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago was close to the Forest Alliance it was convenient for them to use it as a springboard to deal with the Forest Alliance? The Big Dry Empire¡¯s plan had completely failed and their prestige was unprecedentedly stomped into the ground.Chu Tian could imagine the Big Dry Emperor¡¯s enraged appearance. Meng Qingwu called through the communication device, ¡°Chu Tian, I¡¯ve received news that the various emperors and rulers are about to reach Miracle City.I think we need to quickly head back and prepare.¡± ¡°Really?They came this quickly?They really came right on time!¡±Miracle City had just defeated the Big Dry Empire and their morale was swelling right now.Chu Tian gave the order, ¡°City Lord Bo Sha, I¡¯ll leave this Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago matter to you.¡± Bo Sha was the greatest victor in this conflict, ¡°The City Lord can be assured.With this old lady here, nothing will go wrong.¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯re leaving!¡± Chu Tian brought his large army back to Miracle City. The Miracle Summit being held in Miracle City had a very important significance.This was Miracle City¡¯s first step out of the Forest of Chaos and onto the continent, it was also their best chance to suddenly advance themselves! Chapter 606: Great characters Once the magnificent victory was over. The Miracle Summit began and Miracle Commerce welcomed a historical moment. Chu Tian and Meng Yingying were walking through a suspended corridor as they looked over their city. This position was high enough to look down and they could see most of Miracle City.For the Miracle Summit to proceed smoothly, Miracle City had spent quite a bit of effort to place giant image transfer in every corner of the city, with each mirror displaying advertisements.They brought fresh flowers from the Flower Fairy¡¯s gardens, making most of the city areas even more beautiful. Several dozen airships floated out in all directions with giant banners hanging off of them and the two Combat Airships floating in midair.There were people busily running around all over the city, wearing Miracle City¡¯s most advanced Mech Suits. They were using the flying abilities of these Mech Suits to fly around like worker bees inside the hive, running all around being busy. Who would have thought that this large futuristic city just a year ago was a little desolate city that was almost destroyed! Chu Tian was very satisfied with the scene in front of him, ¡°Luckily Miracle City didn¡¯t suffer any heavy losses from the Big Dry Empire attack, otherwise if a broken Miracle City was used to greet all the rulers, I wouldn¡¯t have any face!¡± Meng Yingying was a bit restless as she nervously asked, ¡°Will there be no problem with us calling all these large characters over?These are all the highest people on the continent, if they work together to force us to do something, would we have to offend all of them together?¡± There was still reason to Meng Yingying¡¯s worries. A Big Dry Empire was already enough for Miracle City to feel a large amount of pressure. If after these rulers came to Miracle City and were filled with greed after experiencing Miracle City¡¯s technology.If they were to work together to force Chu Tian to hand over Miracle City, how would Chu Tian deal with this situation?Would he fight them all off? This was equal to becoming enemies with the entire continent! Miracle City could barely fight off an empire, so if all these empire level powers came together, perhaps they would be destroyed overnight! ¡°Although they are all empires, they do have conflicts between them, like the Wind Moon Empire and the Heaven Burning Empire.Or they have never interacted with each other before like the Dragon¡¯s Territory, the Dark Night Forest, or the Netherworld Sea.To have them come together? It¡¯s impossible!¡± Chu Tian grabbed Meng Yingying¡¯s little hand, ¡°Believe me, after this matter is over, Miracle Commerce¡¯s influence will spread to every corner of the continent!¡± Meng Yingying gave a strong nod, ¡°No matter how unreliable a matter is, if it¡¯s you this fellow doing it, I believe it will definitely be done!¡± Chu Tian affectionately tapped Meng Yingying¡¯s nose, ¡°My beloved little Yingying has this much confidence in me!Since it¡¯s like this, as your fiance, how could I let you be disappointed?¡± Meng Yingying shook like she was covered in goosebumps, ¡°Disgusting!¡± ¡°Chu Tian, the conference site has been prepared.¡±The young miss¡¯ voice came from the communication device, ¡°Pay attention.The radar has detected several powerful energy waves approaching, I think it¡¯s definitely the large empires.Go and meet those rulers later. Reign in your temper and properly take care of them, don¡¯t neglect them.¡± ¡°Relax, elder sister!¡±Meng Yingying stole the communication device, ¡°I will watch him from the side, nothing will go wrong!¡± A thunderous sound came from the sky. Miracle City¡¯s people could see nine powerful demon beasts floating through the air at a quick speed.They had a very special appearance. It combined the head of a lion, the antlers of a deer, the eyes of a tiger, the body of an elk, the scales of a dragon, and the tail of an ox all in one body.Its body shined white as jade and its limbs stepped onto the wind. It had a powerful aura and moved at an incredible speed. Meng Yingying was stunned, ¡°That is a qilin?¡± ¡°Jade Qilin.¡±Chu Tian knew several kinds of qilin.The Jade Qilin was not the strongest, but it was the most beautiful.Though speaking of their strength, these nine qilins were all level four demon beasts, ¡°Nine qilins pulling a cart, only a top character of the continent can do something like this.¡± Meng Yingying revealed a look of astonishment, ¡°This must by the Wind Moon Empress of the Wind Moon Empire!¡± The qilin carriage slowly approached Miracle City, but before it even touched the ground. Several top grade nation collapsing beauties flew out and fell to the ground like feathers.They were all surrounded by a powerful aura, all of them being Heaven Domain Experts. They all lowered themselves onto one knee and respectfully shouted, ¡°Welcoming the Wind Moon Empress!¡± The beast carriage slowly opened. A beautiful girl in red clothes floated out, a girl whose age people couldn¡¯t tell at all.She had the charm of a ten year old girl, the grace of a twenty year old girl, and the sexiness of a thirty year old girl, as well as the prestige of a mature lady.Her face was covered in a light gauze, but it didn¡¯t have the effect of hiding anything, rather it made her look ever more mysterious. ¡°Miracle City¡¯s really lives up to its reputation.¡±The Wind Moon Empress saw the prosperity of Miracle City.Strange vehicles moved all over the city and there were many things that hadn¡¯t been seen before, ¡°This empress has heard that the Big Dry Empire has sent eighty thousand Golden Dragon Hawks to attack Miracle City a few days ago.This Big Dry Emperor really has no style, is there a need to be this angry over not being invited?¡± A lazy voice rang out at this time, ¡°The Wind Moon Empress is very correct.Not only does he not have any style, his army is also pitifully weak!¡± Such boldness. Actually daring to call an empire¡¯s army weak? Did they forget that the Wind Moon Empire and the Big Dry Empire were powers at the same level?If they were talking about the Big Dry Empire¡¯s armies, wouldn¡¯t they also be saying that the Wind Moon Empire¡¯s armies weren¡¯t that strong either? The Wind Moon Empress looked at where the sound came from and saw a very young youth walking over before giving a stylish bow, ¡°The continent¡¯s number one empress, your elegance is even more astonishing than people say.¡± ¡°Miracle City¡¯s City Lord, Miracle Commerce¡¯s chairman, and the speaker for the Forest Alliance, Chu Tian.¡±The Wind Moon Empress looked at Chu Tian with a smile that wasn¡¯t overbearing and releasing a charm that was dignified.She said in a magnetic and enticing voice, ¡°I like your things very much. How about you come to the Wind Moon Empire, I¡¯ll confer you as a Great Sage, the prime minister, the imperial teacher, and a king, what do you think?¡± Damn, this girl seemed to have offered every title there was and used the highest level of those titles.Wouldn¡¯t this allow Chu Tian to be only below one person in the entire Wind Moon Empire? ¡°I am very willing to accept these titles, but¡­..¡±Chu Tian shook his head and said, ¡°My fiancee will be jealous.She is a little tigress, I wouldn¡¯t do go against her.¡± Meng Yingying was indeed a bit jealous, but hearing Chu Tian say it, she instantly flared up, ¡°Empress, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense!¡± The Wind Moon Empress giggled, ¡°City Lord Chu Tian really is a novel person.¡± Chu Tian used this time to change the topic and immediately said to the Wind Moon Empress, ¡°Miracle City¡¯s conference site has been prepared.I ask the empress to first explore Miracle City and we¡¯ll begin when the others arrive.¡± The Wind Moon Empress was very interested in Miracle City.There had been such a large change in Miracle City in just a year and now many new facilities had been completed.Whether it was the normal citizens or a peak ruler like the empress, they could let go and have fun here. After around an hour. There was another beast carriage pulled by nine phoenixes that appeared in the sky. The phoenixes released a powerful energy that scorched most of the sky until it turned red. There was no need to say anything to know that the Heaven Burning Emperor was here.Nine was the peak, nine represented the supreme, therefore whether it was the Wind Moon Empress or the Heaven Burning Empress, their private carriages were pulled by nine powerful immortal beasts.Only this kind of carriage could show off their statuses. The Heaven Burning Emperor looked like a tough middle aged man with a head with fire red hair.He revealed a refreshing smile as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Miracle City has a descendant of the undying phoenix, is this true?¡± Chu Tian was surprised hearing this, ¡°Could the Heaven Burning Emperor be referring to Nangong Yun?¡± ¡°Right, it¡¯s Nangong.¡±The Heaven Burning Emperor said with a nod, ¡°The Nangong Family¡¯s ancestor comes from the same line as us, only the other families disappeared, so the Nangong Family became a small country¡¯s family.I never thought that a Nangong Family¡¯s descendant would shine in your hands.¡± Chu Tian suspected that the Heaven Burning Emperor was here to steal people, since Nangong Yun and quite a few people of the Nangong Family had high positions in Miracle Commerce.If the Heaven Burning Emperor took back the Nangong Family, he might use this channel to steal secrets, ¡°Nangong Yun has quite a bit of potential, she is a very important part of Miracle Commerce.¡± ¡°Having this much potential, what do you think about letting her become my student?¡± ¡°That will depend on Nangong Yun¡¯s own thoughts.¡± ¡°Good, this emperor will personally ask them!¡± After Chu Tian sent the Heaven Burning Emperor off, Meng Yingying said in a worried voice, ¡°Will Nangong really be taken away by him?¡± ¡°How could that be possible?¡±Chu Tian rolled his eyes, ¡°Not to mention Nangong¡¯s friendship with us, whatever his Heaven Burning Empire can give to Nangong, we can give ten times as much.Not to mention Nangong¡¯s cultivation technique is the ?Great Nirvana Scripture? that I taught her. After the Heaven Burning Emperor learns of this, it would be good that he doesn¡¯t ask to take Nangong as a teacher, how could he still dare take a disciple?¡± Wind Moon and Heaven Burning, the two human emperors arrived first. In the time after that, several other rulers had arrived.Among them was the spirit beast¡¯s Wild Beast Empire¡¯s Wild Beast Emperor, the Dark Night Forest¡¯s council chairman, the Netherworld Sea¡¯s Netherworld King, the Dragon Territory¡¯s great elder, and etc. In a single day. These characters that could stomp over the continent were all gathered in Miracle City and the Miracle Summit had officially begun. Chapter 607: Conference site The Wind Moon Empress, the Heaven Burning Emperor, the Wild Beast Emperor, the Dark Night Forest¡¯s Elven King, the Netherworld Sea¡¯s Netherworld King, and the Dragon Territory¡¯s great elder.Two human emperors, one spirit beast emperor, one supreme leader of the elves, one supreme leader of the undead, and one supreme leader of the dragon race were now all settled in Miracle City. There were complicated contradictions between the rulers. For example, the Wild Beast Empire were mortal enemies with the Dark Night Forest, the Wild Beast Empire were also enemies with the Wind Moon Empire, the Heaven Burning Empire had conflicts with the Dark Night Forest, the Netherworld Sea frequently fought with the Dragon Territory, the Dragon Territory had a tense relationship with the Wind Moon Empire and the Heaven Burning Empire, and the Heaven Burning Empire and the Wind Moon Empire were competitors that couldn¡¯t get along. It was like Chu Tian thought. It was impossible for these fellows to work together. The conflicts between them had been slowly accumulated over hundreds of years, they didn¡¯t trust one another.Chu Tian was worried that they would fight, therefore he separated them to keep the peace. Nidhogg went to receive the dragon clan¡¯s great elder, the Elven King Lancelot went to receive the Dark Night Forest¡¯s Elven King, and Burst Claw went to receive the Wild Beast Emperor.Like this, they could avoid conflicts between them. These several emperor level characters stayed in Miracle City for a day or two. They all had a deeper understanding of Miracle City¡¯s abilities.They finally realized that in this remote place, there was actually a power that wasn¡¯t inferior to an empire. The rulers watched and played with the things. It was time for the Miracle Summit to convene. ¡°Hello honourable Wind Moon Empress!¡± Three dark gold figures appeared in front of the Wind Moon Empress and respectfully bowed down.The Wind Moon Empress looked at these people and her eyes lit up. Naturally the Wind Moon Empress could tell that these people weren¡¯t living people, but rather puppets. The surprising thing was that. These puppets seemed especially strong. Each one was around the peak 9th True Spirit Layer.Other than that, one never imagined that puppets without life would be able to converse normally with people, this really was a bit hard to believe. The Wind Moon Empress asked, ¡°What are you?¡± One of the dark gold figures replied, ¡°We are Divine Servants refined by sir City Lord.We used to be normal Yin Puppets, but because we have been transformed and strengthened by divine blood, we have turned into this.Divine Servants are puppets without thoughts, but we have been equipped with Smart Brain intelligence cores developed by Miracle City¡¯s research facility, so we can have self control.¡± ¡°This really is incredible.¡± ¡°Many thanks for the empress¡¯ praise.¡±The Divine Servant respectfully said, ¡°The Miracle Summit will begin soon.The Miracle Meeting Hall has been prepared, we ask the empress to head in.¡± The two Divine Servants led the empress to a luxuriously decorated hotel. The Wind Moon Empress slightly raised one brow. Could it be the Miracle Summit was held in this hotel?The Wind Moon Empress was used to being pleasantly surprised in Miracle City, she never thought that such an important conference for Miracle City would actually be held inside a hotel.This was a little too petty. She was filled with disappointment. The Wind Moon Empress didn¡¯t mind too much, she knew that Miracle City had a large reason for holding this Miracle Summit, which was the pressure of the various empires on the continent.After all, Miracle City was becoming more and more conspicuous. With such powerful technology, Miracle City would be harder and harder to defend. Naturally they would be a bit cautious. When the Wind Moon Empress entered the Miracle Hotel, there were mechanical puppets moving around.These puppets moved very smoothly and communicated with each other, were they really only puppets? The Divine Servant explained from the side, ¡°These are robots which combine Miracle Commerce¡¯s technology.They have an intelligence core inside their bodies, so their actions are all controlled by Miracle City¡¯s central Smart Brain.¡± The Wind Moon Empress asked, ¡°Robots?What can they do?¡± The Divine Servant replied, ¡°Miracle Commerce¡¯s main focus research over the next few years will be on these robots, which will include battle robots, service robots, and research robots which will be used in many different fields.These robots are quickly built, very strong, won¡¯t tire at all, and is universally controlled. They can also be upgraded with Miracle City¡¯s newest technology and weapons, therefore they have a very high value.¡± Miracle Commerce controlled a large amount of resources. Whether it was Outer Space, underground, the forest, the Western Sea, or other places.Chu Tian could mine the hardest and highest grade metals to create robots with. Once these robots were created, even a True Spirit Cultivator would find it hard to destroy them.They could also be equipped with energy swords, shields, and all kinds of weapons. Miracle City¡¯s army wasn¡¯t strong enough? Miracle City didn¡¯t have enough time to train them? When the robot army was formed in the future, there was no need to recruit, cultivate, or train them.They could move through land, sea, and air, and they wouldn¡¯t tire while being absolutely loyal. Was there a better soldier than these robots? The Wind Moon Empress didn¡¯t think that much about it.The three Divine Servants led the Wind Moon Empress to a luxuriously decorated room where several robots were bringing in the best quality delicacies and the highest grade elven tea and Fairy Wine. The Wind Moon Empress sat down on a large sofa, ¡°This is the waiting area?¡± ¡°No, your highness.¡±A Divine Servant explained, ¡°This is your conference area.¡± The Wind Moon Empress tasted the Fairy Wine as the Divine Servant spoke, causing her expression to turn strange.Her eyes looked around. This was a quiet place without anyone around, with many luxurious decorations all around her, as well as a balcony garden and an indoor pool. This quiet and comfortable place was the conference site? Then again, Chu Tian and the others weren¡¯t here. ¡°The City Lord has already prepared everything.¡±The Divine Servant said this and he suddenly pulled out a helmet from an unknown place.This helmet looked very beautiful with several crystals embedded to it. The Wind Moon Empress could tell that these were spiritual attributed crystals, ¡°We ask your highness to put on this Spiritual Helmet and enter the Miracle Summit conference site!¡± Put on the helmet? Enter the Miracle Summit conference site? The Wind Moon Empress was surprised for a bit, but she suddenly understood.She had experienced the trial field, the arena, and the spiritual library in her days in Miracle City, so she knew that Miracle City¡¯s technology could create a spiritual world. So it¡¯s like this, so it¡¯s like this! The Miracle Summit conference site was in a spiritual space? That brat Chu Tian really did know how to catch people off guard! The Wind Moon Empress placed the helmet on her head.After the source energy arrays on the helmet activated, a wave of energy instantly covered the Wind Moon Empress. For spiritual energy of this strength, if the Wind Moon Empress wanted to resist it, it had no way of affecting her at all.However, the Wind Moon Empress released her spiritual energy defenses and allowed it to seep into her mind. Closing the eyes. Opening the eyes. In the span of a blink. The Wind Moon Empress found herself standing on a giant crystal dragon. The surrounding area was a large place that surpassed human expectations.There were rows of trapezoidal stands that were neat as matrices placed together, covering the sky.Each one of them was densely filled with people! There was a beautiful garden conference site in the middle. A voice resounded from the center of the conference site, ¡°Now appearing on site isthe continent¡¯s number one empress! Please welcome her highness in participating in the conference!We ask the empress to sit after entering!¡± There was a wave of cheers that erupted all around. This dense sea of people was simply like a real sea. The Wind Moon Empress was someone used to large crowds, so she didn¡¯t lose her calm and just calmly waved her hand.The giant dragon brought the Wind Moon Empress to the giant disk like conference site and landed on the center stage. There were several magnificent thrones placed there. Miracle Commerce¡¯s two chairmen were sitting one two of the thrones and the other thrones were all left for the other rulers to sit on.The Wind Moon Empress sat on one of the thrones. At this time, the others also arrived on site.Each person was carried by a majestic giant beast that first circled around the audience before finally arriving at the center stage and sitting down. ¡°Alright, everyone has already been introduced, so let the conference begin.¡±Chu Tian stood up to give an introduction, ¡°Everybody here is a peak character of the continent, so I won¡¯t waste time introducing everyone.I will now introduce the conference site to everyone.¡± The others were very curious. There were at least several million people in the sea of people! No person or force had gathered this many people together at once to hold a meeting before! ¡°All the brothers and sisters on site, they all come from our alliance.This part is the Great Summer Country, this part is the Great Zhou Country, this part is the Great Wei Country.There¡¯s also the Northern Militant, West Chu, West Swallow¡­¡­There are over four million participants from the kingdom alliance!¡± Chu Tian pointed in another direction, this side was filled with strange looking forest races. ¡°This is the Eternal Forest, the Savage Highlands, the Giants Mountain Range, the Dragon¡¯s Ridge, the Western Sea, Silver Moon Town, Emerald City, Four Side City¡­..There are over three million participants from the Forest Alliance!¡± Chu Tian finished his simple introduction, ¡°That¡¯s right, for our Miracle Summit this time, there are over seven million participants in total.We are also live broadcasting this to the billions of people in the forest and kingdoms, letting them see this live scene. This conference today, not only does it show the prosperity of the alliance, it also is to demonstrate Miracle Commerce¡¯s powerful technology!Witness the first era of the continent¡¯s source energy technology!¡± Hong! Applause sounded out in all directions! Anyone who saw this scene would be stunned, whether it was an emperor or an overlord.The Wind Moon Empress was sitting in this peaceful room, but she was in this illusion like large conference site.This technology, this science, it filled one with praise. Chapter 608: Spiritual Helme t The Miracle Summit was certainly very rushed, but that did not mean that it was very sloppy. Before Chu Tian planned the Miracle Summit, Miracle Commerce had already spent large amounts of time constructing spiritual technology.Most of the important cities of the forest and kingdoms had arenas and trial fields. These arenas and trial fields became one of the most popular entertainment areas among the alliance members.Each month it would bring in over ten million source stones for Miracle Commerce each month. Miracle Commerce¡¯s ambition in the domain of spiritual technology was not as simple as arenas or trial fields! Everything made now was just the basis for the Spiritual Network. Therefore after the Miracle Summit began, everyone in their own city through the spiritual equipment could personally arrive at the conference scene.Miracle Commerce had invested a lot of resources and effort in this domain. Chu Tian announced, ¡°We now invite Miracle Commerce¡¯s vice chairman, Miracle City¡¯s vice City Lord, and the Forest Alliance¡¯s vice speaker, young miss Meng Qingwu to preside over the conference!Everyone please welcome her!¡± The people of the various cities all gave out excited cheers. Meng Qingwu was the rudder operating Miracle City, Miracle Commerce, and the Forest Alliance. Meng Qingwu was very competent, this was clear to everyone.If Chu Tian didn¡¯t have a helper like Meng Qingwu, Miracle Commerce would not have developed to its current state that easily.Not to mention Meng Qingwu herself was a nation collapsing beauty, therefore she was like an idol among the various members of the alliance. Meng Qingwu was an experienced person, so even when faced with this large stage, she wouldn¡¯t have any stage fright.First she offered some pleasantries about welcoming the rulers to Miracle City before going to the main topic, ¡°In this Miracle Summit, we will firstbe announcing a new product. This product has taken Miracle Commerce close to a year to develop, but it has finally reached maturity. ACtually I think many people have already guessed it, that¡¯s riight¡­..It is the Spiritual Helmet and the Spiritual Network!¡± Spiritual Helmet. Spiritual Network! The rulers could tell the benefits of the Spiritual Helmets. This Miracle City itself was carried out in the Spiritual Network.After they put on the Spiritual Helmet, the people all over in the outside world could gather in one place, interacting on a mental level.But as for the Spiritual Helmet, there were many things they didn¡¯t understand, so temporarily they didn¡¯t know how big of a potential it had. ¡°First we¡¯ll take a look at some data published by the Yun Sect.¡± Meng Qingwu raised her hand and giant screen appeared in the air above the conference site with dense about of data written on it.It recovered the transfer data for wind, fire, water, earth, light, darkness, thunder, and all kinds of other energy. ¡°It is known the conventional transfer of energy in the outside world will follow the laws of space and time.There will be decays, weakening, and consumption. It is because energy is based on the laws of space and time, when space and time change, the energy itself will also change.¡± Meng Qingwu softly waved her hand and the spiritual energy study data appeared. ¡°We have discovered in our research that the flow of spiritual energy is not affected by space and time.Spiritual energy can directly affect a target across space and it can resist the flow of time. This important discovery means that spiritual energy is a type of energy that is independent of space and time.Therefore, spiritual energy technology has the prospect of developed in the long term.¡± The Dark Night Elven King couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What kind of benefits does this have?¡± ¡°Our Spiritual Helmet will not be affected by distance.Simply put, as long as Miracle City has a Spiritual World Launcher, on any part of the continent, as long as a person has a helmet, they could enter the Spiritual World.¡± ¡°Next, the Spiritual World¡¯s flow of time is different from the real world¡¯s flow of time.One day can pass in the real world, but it could be ten days, twenty days, or even longer that pass in the Spiritual World!This also means that once the Spiritual Helmet is issued, we can connect all the minds on the continent. I believe that as long as everyone cooperates with Miracle Commerce, our Spiritual Network will be able to connect all the intelligent races of the continent very soon!¡± Too shocking! The Spiritual Helmet would connect all the intelligent beings on the entire continent? This method of mental exchange surpassed the limits of space and time, it had the opportunity to become a high grade communication method. ¡°In order to allow the Spiritual Network Era appear, Miracle Commerce is giving everyone a large gift.¡± Meng Qingwu waved her hand as she said this and a giant real time map appeared in the sky.When everyone saw it, they were shocked to find that it was a map of the continent. Although it didn¡¯t seem big, the geography seemed filled with craftsmanship.This was definitely not a naturally formed continent, but rather a world made by countless craftsmen working together. ¡°This is a continent Miracle Commerce has made with the Flower Fairies, over a hundred thousand staff members, one hundred Smart Brains, and countless experts to make.We¡¯re calling it the Miracle Continent!¡± ¡°The Miracle Continent has an area of five million square kilometers and has a total of six hundred and sixty one cities, while also currently being expanded.Each area of the Miracle Continent was all carefully designed, with each city being able to accommodate over ten million people. Not only are there rich entertainment areas, there are also countless arenas, trial fields, libraries, and etc., as well as having a rich commerce system.¡± ¡°This is a world completely made of illusions.Each person of the continent can experience things that are hard to experience in real life, they can learn the most advanced knowledge, interact with the people of the world, and experience the most exciting risks.That¡¯s right, this is Miracle Commerce¡¯s newest product. It combines entertainment, relaxation, danger, trade, commerce, learning, and even research into a new world!¡± Among the rulers. They were all shocked! Miracle Commerce could create a virtual world out of thin air and the entire continent¡¯s people could connect to here with their minds? The Spiritual World required nothing! The things that can¡¯t be experienced in the real world, there were countless things like that in the virtual world! The Miracle Continent had six hundred and sixty one cities and it was very convenient to move between the cities because each city in the Spiritual World were filled with transfer points.One could transfer inside the city and transfer between cities easily. The communication system in the Spiritual World was also incomparably convenient, it could be considered a platform that the billions of people of the continent could use to interact with each other! The significance of the Spiritual Network was this! A giant platform that could link the various countries and races.With the billions of people inside, it would naturally have a huge economic value.Even if one ignored the income from the commercial, economic, educational, and entertainment income earned by the Miracle Continent, they could earn a large amount just from selling the helmets! ¡°Once the Spiritual Network covers the entire continent, it will have an unimaginable giant change to our lives.This is the advancing of eras and also the progress of history, all those present are all witnesses of this.¡± Meng Qingwu then announced, ¡°But Miracle City has no interest in using this technology to dominate the continent.Miracle Commerce¡¯s ideas will always be an open platform for everyone to benefit from!¡± This kind of superior technology had an enticement no one could resist. If Miracle City wanted to spread their technology and products over the continent, they had to give a piece of the cake to others.Otherwise with Miracle Commerce¡¯s current strength, before they even had time to spread their technology, others would have collaborated to destroy them. Meng Qingwu announced in a generous voice, ¡°The second main announcement of the Miracle Summit is that Miracle City is releasing this as an open platform.We are prepared to take out the technology for building the Spiritual Helmets and even the technology for building spiritual spaces without holding anything back to cooperate with others!¡± When these words were said. The rulers were all stunned. Although they guessed Miracle City¡¯s thoughts, they never thought Meng Qingwu would say it this directly.This kind of courage made them feel very shocked. After all, this technology had just matured in Miracle City and before they could even harvest the fruits, they were taking the initiative to give it out to others? But they were shocked a bit too early. ¡°Not only technology of the spiritual department.¡±Meng Qingwu then announced, ¡°Our normal communication, energy, weapons, and many other kinds of technology will be open for cooperation.We will have many close cooperations in the future, so this technology will be offered to allies eventually.¡± The meaning of these words were. Whoever was closer to Miracle City, the more technology they would gain.So if they wanted Miracle City¡¯s technology, they had to quickly create good relations with Miracle City. ¡°As for the exploration of Outer Space and the underground world, Miracle City and the major alliance members have made a decision after some research.¡±Meng Qingwu said to the rulers, ¡°We are prepared to create a joint exploration center for the underground or for Outer Space in your countries or territories.We will support your exploration or resource gathering in the underground or Outer Space World to strengthen the continent¡¯s foreign resource mining.¡± This was also a very enticing matter. Whether it was Outer Space or underground, they were all rich with resources.These empire level powers had great influence and if they could cooperate in this aspect, allowing them to fly to the sky or enter the ground, this would bring countless benefits to the development of their empires. ¡°Finally, Miracle City is sincerely recruiting outstanding scholars of all kingdoms to cooperate with the Yun Sect¡¯s research.In the future, we can create more Yun Sect branches, allowing the talents of the continent to participate in Source Energy Technology research.¡± How was Miracle City negotiating? They were simply giving benefits to the large kingdoms! These large characters never said a word, Meng Qingwu had used a large pile of benefits to completely stun them. Chapter 609: Placating Miracle City¡¯s determination and sincerity were impeccable. The several rulers had nothing to say about this. These emperor level characters, although they had quite a bit of power at hand, it would be hard for them to truly destroy the alliance.After all, these empire level powers were too far from Miracle City and they had learned from the Big Dry Empire¡¯s mistake, so they wouldn¡¯t easily cause conflict with Miracle City. Why would they give up this giant benefit they could gain for free? Why would they take risks trying to go against Miracle City? Miracle City had no lack of partners.Even if all the empire level powers of the continent come together to go against them, Miracle City could just go underground or into Outer Space.What could the empire level powers do even with how strong they were? The Miracle Summit had all these benefits and once they were all implemented, it would greatly increase their power.Only the Big Dry Empire was kept out, the Big Dry Emperor must be filled with regret. No one wanted to fall behind! Meng Qingwu went over Miracle Commerce¡¯s technology to let the rulers have a better understanding of Miracle City¡¯s situation.With a deeper knowledge, they could discuss a concrete cooperation plan. First, it was most important for Miracle City to popularize the Spiritual Network. In order to achieve this goal, Miracle City would provide the blueprint and manufacturing method for the Spiritual Helmets to the empire level powers free of charge.The various empire level powers could build Spiritual Helmet construction bases in their territory. Miracle City would also give intelligent factories which they would hold shares in.In other words, Miracle City would be responsible for providing the technology needed to produce the Spiritual Helmets. The various empires had resources and manpower, they could just directly give money. Who would refuse this kind of business that didn¡¯t lose money?The production cost of the Spiritual Helmet was low, therefore it could be promoted in a large scale.The empire level powers didn¡¯t have a small population, even the Dragon Territory with a small population itself had many attached kingdoms and powers.It was a market that was worth at least several tens of billions of source stones. No one had any arguments on this. The most important thing had been decided. Meng Qingwu represented Miracle Commerce to discuss other cooperations with the rulers.These included the Miracle Shopping Center, the construction of space facilities, the construction of transport facilities, as well as important product cooperations like Smart Brains and Source Energy Weapons. These things being popularized only had benefits and no downsides for everyone. The various rulers didn¡¯t have any opposition to this. In the end, at the site of the Miracle Summit, Meng Qingwu reached a general consensus with the rulers.There was a total of seventeen agreements and over forty different projects established. The success of the Miracle Summit would have a large impact on the development of the continent and it would be an important base for Miracle Commerce to develop on the entire continent. The millions of alliance members witnessed the entire conference. Even if they didn¡¯t have the chance to arrive on site of the Miracle Summit, it had been broadcast to every alliance city.Everyone cheered for this, a large breakthrough, it was a giant breakthrough! The entrepreneurs from various places all sharpened their knives. These empire level powers could cover over half the continent and it wasn¡¯t just the empires, there were also several hundred kingdoms.These places that haven¡¯t been developed or broken into were giant opportunities, there would be a new storm of business that was about to begin! ¡°It¡¯s finally over!¡± Chu Tian sitting in the castle¡¯s main hall took off his Spiritual Helmet.Meng Qingwu, Meng Yingying, and Nangong Yun were all sitting here and they all took off their helmets. Meng Yingying cheered out, ¡°Elder sister is amazing!¡± ¡°I never thought this matter would proceed so smoothly.¡±Nangong Yun also looked excited. After all, this was a very important change for the company, ¡°We have to go all out and rule the continent¡¯s market!¡± Meng Qingwu calmly said, ¡°Today¡¯s matters were because we were prepared and the various empires were on site, so they were shocked by our conditions.However, I believe that these people at the peak of the continent are not easy to deal with. We have only gotten a good start, it is more important to stabilize it now.¡± At this time. Vivian called Chu Tian on her cell phone. ¡°Big brother Chu Tian, big brother Chu Tian.My royal father, as well as Death Wing, Burst Claw, Thunder¡¯s Fury, and City Lord Bo Sha are all anxious to meet you.I¡¯m stopping them for now, but do you want to see them?¡± ¡°Of course.How about this, we¡¯ll hold a small meeting in Moonshine Town.¡± Vivian let out a long sigh of relief. Meng Yingying asked in a curious voice, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°The five alliance giants want to see me, their responses are quite expected.¡±Chu Tian was not surprised by their responses at all, ¡°We¡¯re looking for more powerful partners and Miracle City¡¯s dependence on them has greatly decreased.Their importance to Miracle City has suddenly decreased, so they are worried and we need to appease them.¡± Meng Qingwu nodded in agreement, ¡°We have just begun cooperating with the empire level powers, before this matter has been set, it¡¯s important to stabilize our internal situation.I will contact Chen Bingyu and have her come here, we¡¯ll start an internal alliance conference.¡± Miracle City¡¯s alliances were the kingdom alliance, the Forest Alliance, and the Western Sea Alliance, the three alliance areas.There were a total of six main leaders for these areas, they were the Great Zhou Queen Chen Bingyu, the four giants of the Forest of Chaos, and City Lord Bo Sha of West Sea City. These six people had high influence and were basically on the same level. Chu Tian chose to hold the conference in Moonshine Town beside Miracle City, which was a small town the wood elves made to make it easier to study in Miracle City.Although it was very small, it frequently held fashion shows, gourmet festivals, music festivals, and art festivals, so now it became a very popular elven town. Because of various conditions, Moonshine Town applied for a Transfer Tower.Miracle City immediately approved it and now the small town had a Transfer Tower which made traveling more convenient. The six alliance heads had already gathered. Chen Bingyu had a face of indifference while the others looked a bit worried. ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry, I came late!I never thought that everyone would arrive so quickly!¡±Chu Tian came in while laughing, ¡°I think that all of you must have gone to the Miracle Summit today, I wonder what everyone thinks about Miracle City¡¯s future plans?¡± ¡°Stop beating around the bush!¡±Burst Claw especially couldn¡¯t hold in his temper, ¡°The situation is very complex now.Our internal resources haven¡¯t been completely digested yet and suddenly most of the forces on the continent have been pulled!What should we do in the future, you have to show me a path!¡± Thunder¡¯s Fury agreed with this very much, ¡°Once Miracle City gathers all the large empires, there will be nothing on the continent that can shake you.What should we do now?¡± The five alliance heads all began to speak. Only Chen Bingyu sat there drinking her tea. Chu Tian raised his hand and said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry.Although Miracle City has begun cooperating with the empire level powers, our roots will always be in the Forest of Chaos.Whether the alliance prospers or if the alliance is strong all depends on Miracle City. If we aren¡¯t strong enough, how can we cooperate with those large powers?So no matter how Miracle Commerce develops, the Forest of Chaos will always be our number one priority!¡± Although he said this. The giants were not assured. Death Wing said with knitted brows, ¡°You gave important things like the Spiritual Helmet and the spiritual space manufacturing methods to the countries for free, we will not have any competitive advantage in the future!¡± This was also what worried the Elven King. Chu Tian had given the design of the Spiritual Helmet and the spiritual space for free to others.Once these empire level powers obtained this technology, will they still cooperate with the alliance and Miracle City?Opening the stove door will not earn you any more! ¡°So you¡¯re worried about this.I can only say that you¡¯re worried too much, when have you seen me suffer a loss?¡±Chu Tian shook his head and said, ¡°Relax, even if they know the spiritual space manufacturing method, they wouldn¡¯t be able to create a virtual world like the Miracle Continent.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°A long term stable spiritual world is definitely not something that is casually made.¡±Chu Tian simply explained, ¡°Even if it is a world made of spiritual energy, it requires a certain law to stabilize it, otherwise the space will collapse upon itself.I have indeed given them the method of creating a spiritual world, but that method is not complete.¡± So it was like this. ¡°Moreover, the spiritual world needs to be maintained and managed.The Miracle Continent uses over a hundred super Smart Brains at once and it can only barely keep the world running!¡± Chu Tian continued on. ¡°The population of the Miracle Continent will keep growing and there will be more and more Smart Brains required.Several hundred, several thousand, over ten thousand is all possible. Just based on this point, the people who want to copy Miracle Commerce will cry themselves to death.¡± So it was like this. Chu Tian only pointed out the two most basic barriers for this technology.But other than these, there were many other limitations to this technology, therefore it would require at least fifty years before those countries could make their own Spiritual Network.If the people of the continent wanted to enter the Spiritual Network, they had to enter Miracle Commerce¡¯s platform. Burst Claw then said, ¡°Even so, the Spiritual Helmet is a large profit.You gave the manufacturing method to them, you¡¯re just giving them billions of source stones for free?¡± The others also nodded. If they could build the Spiritual Helmets, how large of a profit that would be. ¡°It¡¯s wrong thinking like this.¡±Chu Tian said with a smile, ¡°If I want to popularize the Spiritual Network, I can only use this method.Perhaps there is a large benefit that comes from making the Spiritual Helmets, but you guys shouldn¡¯t forget that profit from the hardware only comes once.If we really want to earn a large profit, it¡¯s not in the hardware, but rather the virtual space platform.¡± Chapter 610: Additional function of the helme t Chu Tian clapped his hand. Meng Yingying came in with a large pile of boxes. The pattern on these boxes were the marks of the Spiritual Helmets. ¡°Instead of speaking, why not just witness it.¡±Chu Tian opened one box and took out the finely made helmet, ¡°This is the official Miracle Helmet, our Miracle City has stored several hundred thousand of them already.We are prepared to auction these off to various locations of the continent after the summit is over. Everyone can experience their functions first.¡± Miracle City did not issue any official Spiritual Helmet. The rulers who came to the conference today had limited versions today, so they could enter the conference site, but they could not go anywhere else. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s all put on our helmets.¡±Chu Tian put on his helmet first, ¡°We¡¯ll introduce to you all the functions of the Miracle Helmets!¡± The instant the Elven King put on his helmet, a weak spiritual fluctuation entered his mind.It was like being shocked by a small electrical wave which the Elven King did not resist since it was the sign of the Miracle Helmet activating. His vision blurred. Lancelot was shocked to find a control panel in his line of sight. Of course, this was not a real thing.It was spiritual energy entering the brain and a projection being sent to the retina, therefore it was just an illusion. ¡°I think everyone sees it already.¡±Chu Tian sat on the side and explained, ¡°What is appearing in front of your eyes is several choices.Other than the main option to enter the Miracle Continent, there is also Spiritual Communication, the Spiritual Bank, and the Spiritual Market.Currently these three main services are open and the Miracle Continent hasn¡¯t been opened yet, so one cannot connect to it yet. The main point will be these three auxiliary services.¡± ¡°Our cell phone numbers can directly connect to the Spiritual Helmet and one can call directly using the Spiritual Helmets, allowing one to instantly contact someone through Spiritual Communication.Do you want to give it a try?¡± Lancelot and Nidhogg gave it a try. After the two of them connected with the Spiritual Helmets, a scene that made everyone¡¯s expression change appeared.When the call connected, there was the other person¡¯s image that appeared in front of them. Of course, this image was not real, it was only a virtual image projected by the Spiritual Helmet. ¡°Surprised?This is the benefit of the Spiritual Communication.¡±Chu Tian said with a faint smile, ¡°When the Spiritual Communication is compared to the Magnetic Sound Communication, there are two main advantages.The first is the unlimited distance, one does not need to worry about going into a place without any coverage. The second is having the other side being projected with spiritual energy, that way one can talk face to face.¡± Lancelot nodded, ¡°This is indeed a very large step forward!¡± ¡°You have to understand, our normal communication method has its benefits, but the troublesome matter is that we need to fill this world with communication stations.This is not manageable, it consumes large amount of resources and effort, and the coverage area is very limited, so the profit is very troublesome.¡± Chu Tian said this before softly tapping the helmet, ¡°The benefit of the Spiritual Communication is that it doesn¡¯t need stations.It only requires several hundred super Smart Brains to manage at the same time, Miracle City can create a very beneficial fee system.¡± Miracle City in the future could use their two communication methods to dominate the entire continent¡¯s communication market. The Spiritual Communication will be expensive, it will mainly target the high end clients. The normal cell phones and Magnetic Sound Communication will be very cheap, aiming at low and middle grade clients. Chu Tian could say without being modest that as long as the Spiritual Helmet was spread over the continent, they could earn back their money in the communication market just by selling the helmets.The most important thing was that the communication market was a consumption market, so they would keep earning income as people used it. The Dragon Lord couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°How will Miracle City charge fees?¡± ¡°Good question!¡±Chu Tian softly tapped his finger, ¡°Do you see the individual banking option under the communication option?¡± They paid attention to the Spiritual Bank. An account information page appeared on the screen in front of them! Lancelot and the others were shocked to find that it directly displayed their banking information, including their several bank cards and bank accounts. Chu Tian explained, ¡°Our alliance¡¯s banking system is using the advanced spiritual recognition technology.Each person¡¯s mind is unique in this world, therefore it is very safe to use it as a person¡¯s key for their bank account.I have already collected the banking information using the Smart Brain and have stored it all in the Spiritual Network World.Our goal is for every person to have a Spiritual Bank Account in the future!¡± This discovery was just too shocking! These people found that not only could they see their Spiritual Bank Accounts, they could also transfer between accounts.The Spiritual Communication function would probably also directly charge the fee to bank accounts. What they also noticed was that on the spiritual panel, there was also the Spiritual Market choice. They opened the market! As expected! It was connected to the Miracle Shopping Center. Chu Tian explained to them, ¡°This market is our official market, the online version of the Miracle Shopping Center.There are all kinds of materials, with hundreds of different varieties, allowing our customers to purchase any products from the Miracle Shopping Center.In the future, there will be over tens of billions of users. The small amount generated from the Shopping Center gathered together will become a treasure chest!Our entire Forest Alliance will benefit from this!¡± Lancelot and the others couldn¡¯t help calling Chu Tian a genius. He actually connected the Spiritual Bank to the Spiritual Market.Many people in different regions of the continent wanted to shop, so wouldn¡¯t they be able to put on the helmet and choose from millions of products?They could look over each product in a form of a spiritual image and they could directly pay for it with their bank accounts! Miracle Commerce wouldn¡¯t just earn quite a bit from the trade. The five banks of the alliance will quickly swell.The Forest Alliance¡¯s heads cooperated with Miracle Commerce from the beginning, so they were quite big pioneers in this industry. In the future, the Miracle Shopping Center would be moved onto the Spiritual Helmet. The several forest giants would definitely have an advantage! Chu Tian promised that the Miracle Spiritual Helmet would have the six banks by default which was the Elven Bank, the Behemoth Bank, the Giant Dragon Bank, the Titan Bank, and the Deep Blue Bank, with the centralized Miracle Bank. When the Miracle Spiritual Helmet became popular, the six large banks would spread across the continent and just based on this, the five giants wouldn¡¯t need to worry about being eliminated in time.Who told them to hold the era¡¯s wallet?! ¡°These are just additional services provided by our Miracle Spiritual Helmet, our Miracle Continent is the real kicker.The Miracle Continent will be a Spiritual Network that connects the entire world. With all these people gathered together, we will sell virtual products, provide virtual entertainment, and provide virtual services.Any one of these have infinite potential.¡± Chu Tian took off the helmet. ¡°All of you as alliance members, in the future on the Miracle Continent, naturally you will have more advantages and help.Do you all still think that making the manufacturing of the helmets public will make up for the money lost from selling the helmets?¡± Chapter 611: Planning a wedding Now these people completely understood what Chu Tian was thinking. The Miracle Spiritual Helmet itself was not important.Chu Tian wanted to quickly spread the market, making the Miracle Spiritual Helmet a necessity to the lives of people in the various countries and places. In the next ten to twenty years. Even if a power could imitate the helmet and could make a similar product, it would be hard for them to reach the same market scale.The market would already be used to using the Miracle Spiritual Helmets. Chu Tian had already explained everything clearly, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Lancelot called out, ¡°Please wait, there is still something else.¡± Chu Tian looked at him and asked, ¡°What is it?Is it still confusion on the summit?¡± ¡°City Lord has already clearly explained this, of course it isn¡¯t for this matter.¡±Lancelot said with a faint smile, ¡°It¡¯s the Dark Night Elven King that wants me to convey a message, he wants to meet you alone.¡± Dark Night Elven King? The Dark Night Elven King had a different status. This fellow was the ruler of the Dark Night Forest, he was without a doubt an emperor level character! Although among the elven tribe, the Dark Night Elven King Eunice was on the same level as the Wood Elven King Lancelot, but in terms of ability, the Dark Night Elven King was several times stronger than the Wood Elven King.Whether that was in personal strength or in influence. The Dark Night Elven King wanted to see Chu Tian. How could Chu Tian refuse him? Several Dark Night elves were transported to Moonshine Town.Their leader was an elf that looked to be around thirty-forty years old, but his aura was very old, just like an old man who was one-two thousand years old.Actually the Dark Night Elven King Eunice¡¯s real age wasn¡¯t that off from that number. Lancelot personally came forward to greet him, ¡°Your majesty Eunice, City Lord Chu Tian is inside.Please follow me.¡± Eunice had a look of appreciation as he looked at Lancelot.The wood elves used to be the strongest elves on the continent, only they had deteriorated over tens of thousands of years, only being a part of the Forest of Chaos now.However, this generation¡¯s Wood Elven King was unprecedentedly outstanding, it wasn¡¯t simple for him to have this kind of strength being this young. The most important thing was. This young Elven King had grabbed an opportunity. In the future, the wood elves would be Miracle City¡¯s main partner in the Forest of Chaos.If they followed Miracle City¡¯s rise in the future, perhaps they could return to their peak and even surpass history! Eunice came in front of Chu Tian, ¡°Greetings to the City Lord!¡± ¡°Your majesty is too polite, how could this little one accept it!¡±Chu Tian said this, but how did he look like he couldn¡¯t accept it. He seemed like he was very straightforward, ¡°For your majesty to look for this small one, is there something you wish to advise me on?¡± ¡°City Lord is a god given genius, this one does not dare give guidance.I only have a request.¡± Eunice had a sincere look. The elves had a kind of gentle aura around them that was most likely related to the customs of their race.This was why even though Eunice clearly had enough strength and influence to become an emperor, he still only called himself a king, ¡°The Dark Night Elves believe in the Moon God.It¡¯s said that Miracle City has found ruins on the moon and according to the ancient records, the Moon ruins were formed from the Moon God. There is a Moon God Palace remaining there, waiting for the Moon God¡¯s descendants to open it..¡± Chu Tian was a bit surprised, ¡°Are you saying¡­..¡± Eunice took out a jade plate and there were large amounts of complex runes on them, ¡°That¡¯s right, the token for opening the Moon God¡¯s Palace has been a sacred item passed down among us Dark Night Elves.¡± Chu Tian understood Eunice¡¯s meaning in coming here, ¡°You want us to send you to the moon?¡± ¡°That is right!¡±Eunice revealed a look of excitement, ¡°The Moon God Palace is very important to my clan, we hope the City Lord will help us.¡± Chu Tian rubbed his chin and thought it over. Sending them to the moon wasn¡¯t hard at all. Chu Tian could do it in minutes just with any Transfer Tower. The problem is that if the Dark Night Elves seized the moon, would they still allow Miracle City develop on it?Moreover, Chu Tian was very interested in the ruins on the moon, he didn¡¯t plan on giving it to anyone else to begin with. Eunice saw Chu Tian¡¯s hesitation and immediately added, ¡°If the City Lord agrees to this, the Dark Night Elves will support Miracle City forever and become Miracle City¡¯s closest ally.¡± This was a pretty good condition. Miracle City lacked an ally at the peak of the continent. The Dark Night Forest¡¯s influence could contend against an empire.If they could obtain the support of the Dark Night Forest, Miracle City wouldn¡¯t have to progress so carefully in the future. Chu Tian said to Eunice, ¡°I can send you all to the moon and I can give the Moon God¡¯s Palace to you, but I have a condition.When you explore the Moon God¡¯s Palace, I want to bring my own people in with you all.¡± Eunice understood what Chu Tian was thinking. This was nothing more than gaining some benefits from within. But Chu Tian agreed to give the Moon God¡¯s Palace to the Dark Night Elves, so how could Eunice not be satisfied?As for the advantages they could gain from inside, the Dark Night Forest was an empire level power with ten thousand years of background, how could they place it in their eyes. Eunice was very excited, ¡°I¡¯ll thank the City Lord first!¡± Chu Tian nodded, ¡°Yingying, bring his majesty to the Transfer Tower and send him to the moon.Let the Dark Night Elf friends look for the Moon God¡¯s Palace¡¯s entrance.¡± Eunice never thought Chu Tian would be this straightforward, actually directly sending them up.He couldn¡¯t help feeling grateful towards Chu Tian. Chu Tian secretly rolled his eyes. Father has searched for this long and still haven¡¯t found a way into the center of the moon, otherwise what do I need you all for! After Eunice was sent off. Chu Tian returned to Miracle City. The rulers had attended the Miracle Summit and were now prepared to return to their territories.Chu Tian learned some details from Meng Qingwu, these empire level powers were secretly trying to pull in the powers near Miracle City.There was no need to mention the Dark Night Forest, they were connected to the Eternal Forest. The other powers also had their own relationships. For example, the Dragon Territory and the Dragon¡¯s Ridge were close. The Wild Beast Empire and the Savage Highlands were very intimate. The Netherworld Sea wanted to cooperate with the Giant Mountain Ranges. Chen Bingyu reported that the Wind Moon Empire secretly looked for her. The Heaven Burning Empire specially went to West Sea City to cooperate with Bo Sha. These large characters used Chu Tian¡¯s inattentiveness to pump money into the Forest of Chaos, using large amounts to buy the cities that hadn¡¯t joined the Forest Alliance yet.This was because they knew that any city that had joined the Forest Alliance already was monitored by Smart Brains, so they couldn¡¯t do anything. So they thought of ways to take the cities that hadn¡¯t joined yet, allowing them to increase their position in the alliance. How could these painstaking actions be hidden from the young miss¡¯ eyes? But towards this kind of behaviour, Chu Tian could only close one eye.The six giants were smart people, they knew their limits. As long as it didn¡¯t hurt the alliance¡¯s benefit, it didn¡¯t matter for them to gain some more benefits. Chu Tian didn¡¯t care about these random matters. This was because there was something more important that was waiting for Chu Tian to finish, which was arranging his wedding to Meng Yingying.Chu Tian didn¡¯t feel assured finding anyone to take care of this matter, so he had to personally take care of it and he made the young miss his helper. According to his promise. The wedding had to be conducted in West Sea City and Chu Tian wanted to give Meng Yingying the most luxurious wedding, so it couldn¡¯t be simply taken care of.Chu Tian decided that the release day of the Miracle Continent would be on the same day as his wedding to Meng Yingying. Chu Tian didn¡¯t want to just use the Miracle Continent to commemorate his wedding, he wanted all the large characters from every corner of the continent come and bless Meng Yingying. Chu Tian said to Meng Qingwu, ¡°How long do we need to prepare?¡± ¡°According to your plan, it¡¯ll take at least three to four months.¡± ¡°What?Three to four months!¡±Chu Tian shook his head and said, ¡°At most one month, it can¡¯t be any longer!I don¡¯t want Yingying to keep waiting!¡± The young miss was helpless over this, ¡°Alright!One month it is!¡± Chapter 612: Moon God’s Palace Chu Tian hadn¡¯t finished his matters when news came from the moon base.Eunice and the Dark Night elven elders had found the Moon God¡¯s Palace, which truly surprised Chu Tian. But since they found it. Was there a reason to ignore it? Chu Tian directly led the four Forest Alliance Giants and City Lord Bo Sha with the strongest Heaven Domain Experts of the five sides to the moon base.Chu Tian had just arrived at the moon base when the little fox excitedly charged over, climbing onto Chu Tian¡¯s should in high spirits. The little fox hadn¡¯t been following him the past few days, the little fox spent most of its time on the moon base.On one hand, it was to prevent the moon base from being damaged, on the other hand, the little fox¡¯s strength kept increasing from swallowing the moon monsters. The little fox¡¯s body became bigger and the fifth tail finished forming. There was even a trace of the sixth tail appearing already. This was the proof of the little fox¡¯s progress on the moon.At least from the reports from the moon base, in the several hundred kilometer area around the moon base, there wasn¡¯t a trace of a single moon monster. This fellow really could eat! It was no wonder Chu Tian couldn¡¯t find the Moon God¡¯s Palace.The Moon God¡¯s Palace was in the center of the largest sea of energy and because there were powerful seals and restrictions over it, as well as having thousands of meters of the sea of energy covering it, Chu Tian couldn¡¯t find it with any surveying technology. Chu Tian looked over the sea of energy and he tried exploring it with his Divine Sense, but as soon as his Divine Sense entered it, it was immediately resisted by a powerful resistive force, ¡°The energy inside is very powerful, it won¡¯t be easy for us to go in.Not to mention there are seals and restrictions, there needs to be further consideration in opening the Moon God¡¯s Palace!¡± Eunice said, ¡°The City Lord does not need to worry, the Dark Night elves have already prepared for this.¡± Chu Tian was a bit surprised, ¡°Oh?Is that so?¡± Four Dark Night elf elders stood in four corners and Eunice took out a jade plate from his chest.This Moon God Token floated over the sea of energy and the four Dark Night elves began to chant, releasing powerful energy into the jade plate. A beam of light fell onto the sea. It was like a snap of cold falling on the water. The entire sea swelled with waves like it was hit with a powerful energy, as ice began to spread from the center to the sides.When it was completely frozen, Chu Tian was shocked. It turned into a large group of palaces. That¡¯s right, this liquid form sea of energy when it was hit by the powerful energy fluctuations, it actually froze in the air and turned into palaces. Each palace here looked like it was made of translucent glowing crystal, like a finely carved work of jade.Each detail was perfectly carved, not something that seemed like it was formed in an instant. It was like it took hundreds of years to slowly carve a giant piece of beautiful jade into this, without a single mistake at all. Chu Tian rubbed his chin, ¡°This really is a bit interesting!¡± Eunice said to Chu Tian, ¡°Sir City Lord, we¡¯re going down.¡± When they came to the central palace, they saw the shrine inside was the same, like it had been carved out of jade.Whether it was the items inside or the decorations, they were all integrated into the palace. This entire place was filled with a barren and ancient aura. This palace was the Moon God¡¯s Palace. The Dark Night elves could send their most outstanding people into the Moon God¡¯s Palace for closed door cultivation.This place was filled with the Moon God¡¯s aura, so it would allow them to cultivate with half the effort. What Eunice wanted was not just a simple cultivation sacred land, but rather he wanted the Moon God¡¯s inheritance. In the main shrine of the Moon God¡¯s Palace, there was a tunnel that connected to the core of the moon. The place the Moon God fell, one of the most important treasure of this world.Chu Tian wanted to dig it out a long time ago, but he had no method to do so. With the Dark Night elves helping him, this matter became much simpler. ¡°This is the Moon God¡¯s ruins!¡± Everyone went deeper into the moon through the altar¡¯s secret passage.When they came in, everyone¡¯s body trembled because this was an incomparably large empty space that was flooded with an unbelievable amount of spiritual energy.The precious crystals all over the ground had been formed over tens of thousands of years and the herbs grown in this environment were all of the Immortal Grade. All these Immortal Herbs! Many of them were fourth level Immortal Herbs! This had an unimaginable enticement to Heaven Domain Experts! Whether it was the Elven King, the Dragon Lord, Thunder¡¯s Fury, Burst Claw, Bo Sha, or those not weak Heaven Domain Experts, they had never seen such an enticing scene before.Any casual herbs taken from here were good things that Heaven Domain Experts fought over. These herbs grew in this kind of environment. They all had some form of divine nature. The Dark Night elves were also filled with wild joy, but compared to the various Immortal Herbs in front of them, they were more excited over the giant white columns inside this space.At first glance, one would think that they were naturally formed crystals, but they were actually formed of divine bone. This was not just a top grade material, it was the most important inheritance.Each column had divine marks on their surface, these things were ancient cultivation techniques or secret techniques, the most important treasures the Moon God left for its descendants. ¡°What are you all in a daze for?¡±Chu Tian and the little fox already couldn¡¯t take it, ¡°Let¡¯s quickly head over and take a look!¡± Chu Tian had just taken a few stems when there was an intense sense of danger.A beam of energy flew out of the Moon God¡¯s ruins and scared Chu Tian, causing him to jump through space and instantly retreating. ¡°What damn thing is this!¡± Everyone felt the ground shaking and six giants covered in divine light came out of the Moon God¡¯s ruins.Each giant was around ten meters tall and their faces couldn¡¯t be clearly seen. Based on the powerful energy fluctuations they were releasing, they were not easy to deal with. Eunice knit his brows, ¡°These are the Divine Guards left by the Moon God, they protect the Moon God¡¯s ruin¡¯s inheritance to make sure no bystanders take them.These giants are probably in the 7th Heaven Domain Layer and above.¡± 7th Heaven Domain Layer? This was already a peak expert of the continent! What was the worst thing was that these giants were formed from the Moon God¡¯s Divine Sense, so they couldn¡¯t be easily destroyed in this space.Even if they suffered any injuries, they would be able to instantly heal it. Their numbers could be estimated right now, but it wouldn¡¯t be a small number. With these fellow guarding this place, who dared go in and take the treasures? ¡°What are you all waiting for?Quickly stop them!¡± Eunice awkwardly said, ¡°Sorry, the Dark Night elves on received the method of opening the ruins.As for how to restrain the Divine Guards inside, it had already been lost over the ages, so we don¡¯t know anything.¡± Damn! Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier! Chu Tian simply wanted to explode! Those six giants had already charged forward, each one having a powerful body.The moonlight gathered in their giant swords and spears, fiercely attacking with a shocking might. Chapter 613: Divine Sense Crystal The Moon God¡¯s guards were incredibly strong, but it was a good thing that other than Chu Tian, the other people here were not weak, at least being able to compete with the Divine Guards.The Dark Night Elven King Eunice was a peak 9th Heaven Domain Layer Expert, it was hard to imagine his strength. He could easily suppress the Moon God¡¯s guards. But that was only temporarily suppressing them. The Moon God¡¯s guards couldn¡¯t be killed at all in the Moon God¡¯s ruins. Their self regeneration was over a hundred times faster than the normal moon monsters.Fighting here would create large amounts of sound, so the Moon God¡¯s guards from the other regions would be attracted over.In just a while, there would be several times the number of Moon God¡¯s guards. This was equal to several dozen experts at the 7th Heaven Domain Layer! Everyone felt the pressure increase.Eunice never thought the defenses of the Moon God¡¯s ruins would be this strong, so he could only helplessly suggest, ¡°The Moon God¡¯s ruins¡¯ guards are too strong, we¡¯ll face danger if we forcefully try to push in.How about we head back first and gather more experts before exploring further in?¡± The others all nodded. Although the Moon God¡¯s ruins were enticing, this situation made people have no choice but to retreat temporarily. They met such a large resistance as soon as they entered the Moon God¡¯s ruins, who knew what kind of danger they would experience if they went deeper? The Moon God was an all powerful ancient god! The defenses of the Moon God¡¯s ruins would not be a simple group of guards. If their guesses aren¡¯t wrong, the deeper they went, there would be terrifying great ancient restrictions that would appear.If they were being chased by the Moon God¡¯s guards at that time and they needed to guard against the defense left by the ancient god, even with Eunice¡¯s strength, they would be in a dangerous situation where there was only death! Eunice and the others showed that they wanted to retreat. Who would have thought that at this time, the weakest Chu Tian would disagree, ¡°Don¡¯t rush, I think I have a way!The defenses of the Moon God¡¯s ruins are entirely made of the Divine Sense left by the ancient god, therefore as long as we scatter the Divine Sense of the ancient god, the defenses of the entire Moon God¡¯s ruins will collapse.¡± ¡°Although this isn¡¯t wrong, how could it be as easily as said?¡±Eunice didn¡¯t agree to Chu Tian¡¯s suggestion, ¡°Not to mention the other defenses, just these Divine Guards are things that we can¡¯t resist.¡± The Divine Guards were infinite and undying. They could resist it with several dozen, but if there were more of them, it will become a danger that can¡¯t be resisted. Chu Tian didn¡¯t say anything as the little fox made a move.Everyone didn¡¯t see clearly what happened, but the little fox sent out runes which hit the Moon God¡¯s guards like meteors.Something surprising happened as each of the Moon God¡¯s guards were unable to move. After being frozen for four-five seconds. They began to explode into pieces and countless pieces gathered near the little fox, as part of the energy contained within was swallowed by the little fox.The other part gathered around the little fox and made the little fox a hundred times bigger, as it became an incomparably large five tailed demon fox. The fox let out a low roar and its large claws slammed onto the ground.There was a bright light that came from where its claw fell onto the ground and this light erupted in all directions, instantly forming an incomparably large array.The Divine Guards that could rise again were affected by the array and their reforming speed greatly decreased. Everyone was very shocked. This fox could suppress a god¡¯s power? ¡°This isn¡¯t anything strange.¡±Chu Tian correctly guessed the little fox could suppress the Divine Guards, but he never thought the little fox would perform this beautifully, ¡°This fellow¡¯s ancestor is the great ancient Nine Tailed Demonic Fox, it caught Heavenly Dragons and Undying Phoenixes as food, so its strength is not inferior to the Moon God at all.Although it still hasn¡¯t fully grown yet, to temporarily suppress some guards formed from the Moon God¡¯s fragment Divine Sense is something it can still do.¡± The Dark Night elves and the experts of the alliance never thought that. The pet Chu Tian raised had such a large background! With the fox¡¯s help, perhaps they could succeed. Chu Tian pointed at the light in the air that kept gathering around them, ¡°The fox¡¯s array can only slow and it can¡¯t stop the Moon God¡¯s guards¡¯ regeneration.We need to leave some people here that keeps scattering the gathered energy.¡± Eunice said to two of the elven elders, ¡°Please stay here.¡± The two elven elders nodded, ¡°Yes!¡± Chu Tian casually looked at the fox and the little fox grabbed Chu Tian, putting him on his shoulder, not knowing if it was intentional or not.Normally it was the little fox that laid on Chu Tian¡¯s shoulder, but one never thought that there would be a day when Chu Tian would be standing on the fox¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Everyone follow me!¡±Chu Tian released his Divine Sense and not long after they moved forward, ¡°There is an array in front, the method to break it is¡­..¡± Chu Tian¡¯s strength was the weakest among the people here, even the little fox was stronger than him. But Chu Tian¡¯s knowledge was not something people could compare to.Working with the little fox and with the help of Eunice and the others, even the arrays of the Moon God¡¯s ruins could not stop him.This group passed through more and more arrays, also encountering attacks from quite a few Moon God¡¯s guards along the way. Whenever they were attacked by the Moon God¡¯s guards. The little fox would gather them together before suppressing them in one fell swoop. At this time, they had to send out one or two people to stop the energy from gathering.As they went deeper and deeper into the ruins, the people by Chu Tian¡¯s side kept decreasing. Finally there was only Chu Tian, Eunice, and Lancelot. They arrived at the center of the Moon God¡¯s ruins.Chu Tian found at the center of the ruins was a rainbow coloured crystal, releasing powerful Divine Sense fluctuations along with a bright glow. The Moon God¡¯s Divine Sense! Divine Sense was something without form, something that was illusory that still affected the real world.What people never would have thought was that the Moon God¡¯s Divine Sense would turn into crystal, taking real form.The will inside this giant crystal was controlling the Moon God¡¯s ruins and the spin of the moon itself. Dong, dong, dong! Over twenty Moon God¡¯s guards appeared around them. The fox directly swallowed them and slammed its claws into the ground, using the demonic beast clan¡¯s array to suppress them. ¡°Let me take care of the Moon God¡¯s will.¡±Chu Tian said to the two Elven Kings, ¡°I¡¯ll leave these guards to you!¡± Eunice was a bit surprised, ¡°Although the great Moon God has already fallen, this ancient god¡¯s will has not been destroyed.It has evolved over tens of thousands of years to form an independent conscience and become a new existence, it¡¯s strength is not something you can imagine, doing this is too dangerous.¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha, how could there be gains without danger?¡± Chu Tian walked towards the Moon God¡¯s Divine Sense Crystal.Chu Tian had been in the True Spirit Realm long enough, this was a very precious and suitable time to make a breakthrough! Chapter 614: Showdown The Moon God had already fallen. But for a powerful life form like the Moon God, it had already separated its consciousness and soul.Even if its soul had fallen, the consciousness left on its body would still remain. After evolving for tens of thousands of years, it had gradually become an independent consciousness. Now it was the present Divine Sense Crystal. It was this kind of thing! Before Chu Tian had even approached, the Divine Sense Crystal had already felt Chu Tian¡¯s ideas.This mortal wanted to swallow it, this made the Spiritual God consciousness very angry. Although the consciousness already had its own thoughts and was no longer related to the Moon God from before, its consciousness still inherited fragmented memories from the Moon God.The high pride of a Spiritual God was still left, how could it withstand a mortal having thoughts about it? Kill him! Kill him! When Chu Tian was three hundred meters away, he suddenly felt a surge of Divine Sense.This energy was incomparably vast and instantly surrounded his body. A wave shattering the cliff, the anger soared into the sky, Chu Tian¡¯s Vision Domain Realm Divine Sense in front of it was nothing more than a little boat! ¡°You are just a remnant consciousness of an ancient god, what do you have to be proud of!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s source spirit soared into the sky and his eyes had turned golden to represent his Divine Sense power.In terms of total quantity of Divine Sense, Chu Tian was a little ship floating in a large wave. The wave was giant. The boat was small. But no matter how strong the wave was, the little boat firmly moved forward, not being swallowed up by it. Although there was a large disparity in quality, the difference in quality far made up for it.Chu Tian was too sly for this consciousness to catch, so no matter how strong the energy the consciousness released, Chu Tian would always skillfully dodge it. Three hundred meters, one hundred fifty meters, one hundred meters, fifty meters! The wave in front of Chu Tian became stronger and stronger and he felt more and more resistance.This battle could not be seen with the naked eye and there was no damage to the area around them, but this battle was even more dangerous than any bombing. Once Chu Tian¡¯s Divine Sense boat was submerged in the consciousness¡¯ sea of Divine Sense, Chu Tian¡¯s Divine Sense would be instantly destroyed.Once one¡¯s Divine Sense was destroyed, one could never use Divine Sense again. Moreover, having one¡¯s soul damaged, it would create irreversible injuries.If it was heavy, one could die on the spot, even being controlled by the consciousness and turning into a puppet. Very dangerous! Chu Tian was completely aware of what he was doing, but compared to the giant benefits he would obtain, he recognized this risk was worthy of being taken. ¡°You can¡¯t stop me with this bit of ability!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s eyes released golden light and the entire Nine Eyed Demon God Source Spirit was covered in gold light, also causing the Divine Sense boat to release golden light.Its strength suddenly increased by several times and it was like a sharp sword bravely cutting through the waves. Finally he arrived in front of the Divine Sense Crystal. Chu Tian could tell that his Divine Sense consumption was very serious, but Chu Tian was also aware that the true resistance would begin now.His body suddenly ignited as he released blue white flames, instantly spreading in all directions as it covered up the Divine Sense Crystal to refine it! Like this, Chu Tian and the consciousness came into direct contact! Chu Tian felt like his brain was being pounded by a hammer and the world was breaking apart, as he fell into the Divine Sense sea.Chu Tian stood on a little golden boat, being surrounded by a silver sea, as the silver sea water slammed into the little golden boat.Although the little golden boat seemed normal, no matter how the sea waves slammed into the boat, it wasn¡¯t being submerged in the endless silver sea. The silver sea began to change at this time. There was an incomparably large vortex that appeared in the center of the silver sea.It formed from nothing and went from small to big. It covered most of the silver sea in a very short period of time and an intense force began trying to pull the little golden boat to pieces. Chu Tian did not panic as he controlled the little boat to skim the edge of the vortex.No matter how strong the vortex was, it couldn¡¯t pull the little boat in at all. But during this process. The silver sea was quickly becoming smaller. The silver sea water began to gather in a central spot and finally it was compressed together.The entire sea dried up, but in the position where the sea had disappeared, a silver giant slowly began to stand up. This giant was not very big. It was around fifteen meters tall. This giant was only fifteen meters tall, but it had absorbed all the energy in the sea of Divine Sense.It released a silver metallic glow and each inch of its body was filled with an unparalleled power. Its entire body was covered in a dazzling light, looking like the legendary ancient Moon God had been revived. ¡°Oh, truly hateful!¡± Chu Tian never thought the consciousness would use this move.The reason it was unable to take care of Chu Tian¡¯s Divine Sense was mainly because itspower was too scattered. It didn¡¯t understand to gather its power together, so although it was powerful, it didn¡¯t have any substance. Now the situation was completely different. The energy of the consciousness was gathered in an unbelievable manner. The silver giant raised its hands high up and an incomparably giant silver sword formed bit by bit.The sword was completely formed from light and there were Divine Sense Runes engraved all over it. The silver giant wielded the sword and wildly chopped down. The silver light could light up the world. It was like a giant wave was being released! Chu Tian¡¯s expression instantly became ugly as he couldn¡¯t dodge this attack.The little golden boat changed and it instantly formed a large golden shield. The silver sword covered in waves slammed into the golden shield and the golden shield began to collapse as fragments fell from it. This is bad! The two powers were not of the same level! Chu Tian felt his Divine Sense being heavily injured and for the consciousness, that attack just now was just a casual attack.This consciousness was much stronger than Chu Tian had imagined, so it was impossible for him to defeat the other side head on. The silver giant raised the sword again. A storm gathered around the blade. Chu Tian knew that when the next slash came, it would have at least double the might of the previous slash.Chu Tian¡¯s Divine Sense shield would shatter and there was no chance of dodging. If he lost the protection of the Divine Sense shield, Chu Tian¡¯s consciousness would be turned into ashes by the moonlight sword! He could only go all out! When the silver giant was generating the storm, Chu Tian made his move. The golden Divine Sense shield dissolved as it formed a golden spear. Chu Tian wielded the spear in one hand and a large amount of runes began to spread from where Chu Tian gripped it.Chu Tian gathered all the destructive Divine Sense, Divine Sense destroying secret techniques, and his source spirit¡¯s power into this one spear. Pu! The golden spear was also covered in golden flames. These flames were not normal flames, they were Divine Sense Flames.Chu Tian used the source of his Divine Sense without holding anything back, meaning whether this strike succeeded or not, Chu Tian¡¯s Divine Sense would be greatly reduced. The silver giant¡¯s storm had finished gathering. It was about to lift the incomparably large sword. Chu Tian knew that he didn¡¯t have time.He didn¡¯t leave any Divine Sense to guard himself and poured all his energy into this one spear. The moment the slash came! The golden spear slammed into the silver giant¡¯s chest and the golden light clashed with the silver light.The silver giant was forced back and a pained and angry roar came from its body. Hong! An explosion appeared! The golden Divine Sense Spear penetrated through the silver giant¡¯s chest and came out of the silver giant¡¯s back.It was like someone had taken the silver giant¡¯s spine and it was crushed into the ground by a golden mountain. Chu Tian revealed a look of joy. Was it killed? If this attack could take care of this fellow, he did not waste all his Divine Sense.As long as the Moon God¡¯s consciousness was taken care of, Chu Tian could restore his Divine Sense no matter how much he lost. When this thought had just appeared. Chu Tian was pulled back into reality. The silver giant¡¯s body twitched a few times before it slowly stood up.Although there was a meter wide hole inside its chest with golden flames still burning, it looked like it wasn¡¯t affected at all.It was like it had accidentally fallen over and had stood up again. The golden flames around the large hole slowly disappeared. The silver light flowed to cover up the hole again. The silver giant recovered at an incredible rate, meaning that Chu Tian¡¯s full strength attack didn¡¯t cause any damage to the silver giant at all.The silver giant¡¯s hands condensed the sword once again and the wild storm appeared around the blade. This is bad! When Chu Tian quickly dodged it, the silver wave passed by him and he almost lost his consciousness.Dodging once did not mean he could dodge a second time and this attack was not worth mentioning to the silver giant at all. What to do? Chu Tian found that he was in a very bad situation. Although he had nine kinds of power, he was in a Divine Space right now.He could only use his consciousness to guard against the Divine Sense, the other kinds of energy were no use at all.During that attack just now, Chu Tian had used all of his Divine Sense. Faced with the silver giant¡¯s strong attacks, he didn¡¯t have a chance to resist at all. No. He would definitely die like this! It was as if Chu Tian had thought of something.Other than the nine powers of the Nine Eyed Demon God, there seems to be a power father hasn¡¯t used before?It was a power he received from an ancient god from the Central Tower Trial Tower and this power had given the Nine Eyed Demon God another eye. The eyes of the Nine Eyed Demon God represented corresponding power. The tenth eye meant a tenth power. But it was regretful that although the eye appeared early on, it hadn¡¯t opened even now. Chapter 615: Eye of Destiny The silver giant held the giant sword high up and a dazzling light was released from it, instantly filling the entire space.Chu Tian couldn¡¯t dodge it even if he wanted to as the energy released from the large sword turned into a giant pressure falling onto him. Peng, peng, peng! It was like a hundred mountains falling down on him! Chu Tian was pushed down on the spot and he couldn¡¯t even move his little pinky. The silver giant had waves of energy in its body and it was all gathered in its arms, flowing into the sword before turning into a silver stream.When the blade of light slashed out, the entire space was torn by the silver stream and the sky was cut in half. This was no longer a normal attack. This was the silver giant and the consciousness¡¯ full strength attack! This consciousness was born from the Moon God¡¯s Divine Sense and now it had evolved to completely control the Moon God¡¯s Divine Sense.It could full control the ancient god¡¯s Divine Sense, so even if it couldn¡¯t compare in other aspects, at least in terms of Divine Sense, this fellow was considered half a god. A half god strike, how could one block it? Although the ancient god had warned Chu Tian that the tenth eye couldn¡¯t be casually opened, otherwise it would bring a consequence that was irreparable! What other choice did Chu Tian have? The consciousness formed from the Moon God¡¯s Divine Sense already surpassed his expectations, even if he didn¡¯t use all his Divine Sense, Chu Tian was only in the trivial Vision Domain Realm.With this kind of attack, he only had a path of death without any suspense. Although the risk was very big. He had to take it. ¡°Since you want my life, I¡¯ll go all out with you!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s consciousness slowly entered his source spirit.The power of the tenth eye was sealed, so Chu Tian had to dive deep into his source spirit to open it. The entire Divine Sense world disappeared. A new space appeared around him. This was an incomparably big group of temples and each temple stood alone.Each temple had a different colour and style. The green temple was filled with vibrant life energy, the black temple was covered in a black hole sucking energy, the white temple had spatial fluctuations around it, the silver temple had slivers of time flowing around it, the purple temple was releasing the aura of souls, the red temple was filled with a wild power¡­.. Of course, this was not the real world and each temple was a manifestation of one of his source spirit¡¯s powers. Chu Tian¡¯s source spirit¡¯s world had ten different temples, each one representing the ten powers Chu Tian had.The gates of nine temples were wide open, letting out a vigorous wave of energy. There was one temple that was the exception. The nine temples were different, but they were connected and only this temple existed independently.It was smaller in comparison and its gates were tightly sealed by rusted chains. The tenth eye¡¯s power! Break it and release it! There was a jet black sword that was covered in blue white flames that appeared in Chu Tian¡¯s hand that released a giant dazzling sword glow which slammed onto the chains.There was a destructive power that came out which only formed a small crack on the chains. Instead, the sword¡¯s blade was almost sent flying. Damn! This chain that seemed so weak was actually this hard to deal with? Chu Tian knew he was on the verge of death, he didn¡¯t have time to consider it. The jet black burning sword in Chu Tian¡¯s hands was raised up and the nine temples behind him began to tremble.Each temple released the Demon God¡¯s power, causing nine Demon God¡¯s power to intertwine above his head. They swirled like nine fierce flood dragons before finally pouring into the jet black sword. ¡°Break!¡± Chu Tian combined the Nine Eyed Demon God¡¯s powers and slashed down on the sealing chain.Several sections of the chain broke and a powerful backlash force was sent out, forcing Chu Tian back several meters.The nine temples shook and if Chu Tian¡¯s source spirit was not powerful enough, a normal God Level Source Spirit would have already collapsed! ¡°Open for me!¡± Since Chu Tian was already doing this, he had no reason to feel regret. Chu Tian charged the temple and his hands grabbed the thick gates.With a deep roar erupting from him, a sliver appeared in front of his eyes, but the power that came out was like thousands of needles that pierced into Chu Tian¡¯s body. Too terrifying! Too strong! Chu Tian was sent a hundred meters away. The entire source spirit world trembled and thousands of fissures appeared in the ground, almost covering the entire source spirit world.Chu Tian felt an intense shock to his soul. This sliver of power revealed was already enough to send his soul flying. The nine temples bloomed with light at the same time. Finally the fissures were barely contained and his source spirit¡¯s collapse was stopped. Chu Tian¡¯s little life was barely kept, but his soul had been seriously injured and there was the possibility that there would be hidden dangers in his future cultivation.This was the price of opening the tenth eye! Even if he had to pay this terrible price. Chu Tian had opened the door by a sliver! Chu Tian exited the source spirit world and returned to the Divine Sense world. This door opening process seemed long, but it was only a short period of time.The silver giant¡¯s sword had just appeared in front of him. What it was wielding was already not a sword, but rather an intense silver stream. This Divine Sense could cut the heaven and earth. Perhaps even an emperor would find it hard to resist! When Chu Tian was about to turn to ashes, the eye of the Nine Eyed Demon God Source Spirit that had always been closed suddenly opened with a slit.It was like Chu Tian¡¯s pupils had disappeared and it was replaced with a transparent colour. This void was not empty, rather this void was filled with all things, the heaven and earth, a myriad of beings. This giant sword blooming with silver light stopped in front of Chu Tian. This overwhelming silver stream seemed like it had been frozen. Although the silver stream had a powerful aura, it couldn¡¯t move at all. An invisible energy winded around it and it was like the silver light sword was ripped apart by countless hands, as well as being a river that was dried up by the sun.This Divine Sense attack that could destroy the continent was completely turned into nothing on the spot by a hard to imagine method. The silver giant¡¯s body also rippled. This consciousness revealed a frightened mood.Although the consciousness hadn¡¯t experienced this power before, with the fragmented memory of the Moon God, even the real Moon God would be fearful encountering this kind of power.Not to mention an independent consciousness that came from the Moon God¡¯s Divine Sense? This power surpassed the elemental plane, the material plane, the spiritual plane, the soul plane, and the space plane, controlling all living beings.It was outside of this world, but it controlled all beings and all things! This was a power that was truly aloof! Even the powerful Spiritual God couldn¡¯t resist it! There was no accurate description of this power. Most people just called it: Destiny! Chapter 616: Undying The power of destiny had no attributes, no physical form, no laws, and was hard to detect. This theory sounded very mysterious, but it was truly existed.Not only did it exist, it was everywhere. All the living beings in the world. All the things in this world. Whether it was alive or not, whether it was a powerful Spiritual God or a small piece of sand, it was destiny in the dark that allowed them to change. Destiny, this was the only power that couldn¡¯t be found or resisted. Some people thought they could go against destiny, but this was just a form of self consolation.Even this form of self consolation was a result brought by destiny itself. No matter how strong one was, no matter how high one¡¯s cultivation was, there was no way to break free of destiny. Chu Tian used the power of destiny. Of course, Chu Tian¡¯s power of destiny was very weak.The power of destiny flowing in this world was vast and the power of destiny Chu Tian used was only a piece of gravel in this endless wave.Although Chu Tian¡¯s power of destiny was very weak, it was enough to change the destiny of one or two people. This attack. Chu Tian¡¯s soul should have been destroyed. In this situation where he couldn¡¯t resist, Chu Tian released the power of destiny in the most critical moment.The power of destiny did not have the same effect as the other energy, if the other energy met it head on, it would not have any effect. Destiny disdained the resistance of anything. Destiny directly changed the direction of things! Chu Tian should have had his soul destroyed, but now his soul wasn¡¯t destroyed.The silver giant¡¯s attack couldn¡¯t have been resisted, but now it had been resisted and had disappeared. There was no reason. There was no law. Destiny directly removed the firewood from under the fire. It forcefully changed the world. While two fellows were arguing whether one plus one equals two, a fellow named destiny directly changed the question into one minus one.This was the heaven defying and powerful benefit of the power of destiny! It could disregard all laws and existences, it directly revised and erased things from the root. Anyone that could truly wield the power of destiny, there was nothing they couldn¡¯t change, there was no one in this world they couldn¡¯t kill, and all laws would become jokes in front of them.They could destroy and create with a flip of their palm, this kind of existence was a true god! The seed of destiny energy had already sprouted inside Chu Tian. But right now it wasn¡¯t that strong.Chu Tian could only release a little bit of it.After barely being able to take care of the silver giant¡¯s shocking power, most of Chu Tian¡¯s destiny energy had already been consumed. ¡°Damn!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s gathered energy was like a silver needle falling into the core of the consciousness.Chu Tian directly erased the base of the consciousness and the consciousness couldn¡¯t resist this attack at all as it gave a pitiful wail. The Divine Sense Crystal inside the Moon God¡¯s ruins exploded! The entire silver giant also exploded! The gathered Divine Sense turned into a wave again and instantly submerged Chu Tian. Chu Tian¡¯s eyes returned to normal.Although he didn¡¯t seem to be injured, but in fact his injuries were more serious than any other time.The power of destiny was very strong, but the backlash was also very shocking. Chu Tian¡¯s soul and spirit was already completely torn apart. Luckily. Chu Tian had destroyed his target.The Moon God¡¯s ruins¡¯ Divine Sense Crystal was slowly refined by the flames and turned into slivers of energy that were absorbed by Chu Tian.Because his soul had just been injured, there was time to repair it. Divine Sense, large amounts of Divine Sense, the Moon God¡¯s Divine Sense poured out in swarms. This Divine Sense was thousands of times stronger than the one from the Death Ice Field! Chu Tian was like a giant sponge attached to the Divine Sense Crystal, taking the Divine Sense Crystal into his body, causing his cultivation to wildly increase.His foundation from a body refined by demonic and divine blood was unparalleled and now that he had swallowed the Moon God¡¯s power, Chu Tian¡¯s 9th True Spirit Layer cultivation broke through without any suspense! Hong! Waves of intense energy filled the entire Moon God¡¯s ruins. Those Moon God¡¯s guards that were trying to restore themselves were shut off one by one like lightbulbs, suddenly not releasing any light at all.There was an intense shock that filled the entire moon from the Moon God¡¯s ruins, causing all the moon monsters to be frozen. This was because the consciousness controlling them had disappeared. The aggressiveness of these moon monsters instantly greatly decreased. After the moon finished shaking, a powerful aura was released.There was a smoky energy that penetrated the surface of the moon and instantly covered a large area. ¡°What is that!¡± ¡°Look quickly!¡± The people of the continent looked up at a Nine Eyed Demon God in the sky.The Nine Eyed Demon God was like a heavenly god, coldly looking down at all the lower life forms on the ground. ¡°Big brother Chu Tian broke through!¡±Vivian in Miracle City spoke in an excited voice, ¡°But this is too loud, the entire continent is watching him!¡± Nangong Yun laughed, ¡°Our boss is just this willful!¡± Meng Qingwu and Meng Yingying revealed looks of joy. The more exaggerated the phenomenon, the harder the breakthrough was and it also meant the more gains there were.Chu Tian went from the True Spirit Realm to the Heaven Domain Realm, going from a first rate expert to the peak expert of the continent.This was a leap, a big leap! Actually Chu Tian controlled all of the resources of Miracle Commerce. If there were no incidents, with the accumulated resources of the company, he would have reached the Heaven Domain Realm in half a year. Breaking through in the Moon God¡¯s ruins was cause for celebration, but what was even more precious to Chu Tian was that he swallowed the remaining Moon God Divine Sense.Chu Tian¡¯s Divine Sense was greatly increased, going from the ¡°Vision Domain¡± Realm to the ¡°Undying¡± Realm! Hyperfocus, Mind¡¯s Eye, Mind¡¯s Lamp, Vision Domain, and Undying! Chu Tian¡¯s Divine Sense had reached the fifth realm.Not to mention the current era, even in the ancient era, the Undying Realm was rarely seen.Even some demons and gods didn¡¯t reach the Undying Realm. After a being¡¯s Divine Sense reached the Undying Realm. The relationship between this being¡¯s flesh and spirit would fundamentally change! Properly speaking, Chu Tian¡¯s reliance on his body was greatly decreased.Even if his body was fatally injured, Chu Tian¡¯s soul wouldn¡¯t instantly scatter.Even if he suffered heavy injuries to the head, Chu Tian¡¯s thoughts wouldn¡¯t be cut off.This was the benefit of the Undying Realm. Chu Tian was gradually shaking off the fetters of a human body. He surpassed normal beings. Even if his soul left his body, it could still exist for a long time.Now he didn¡¯t need his brain to keep his mind functioning, as long as his Divine Sense didn¡¯t scatter, his soul was undying.To other living beings, this was something they simply did not dare imagine. Chapter 617: Divine Herb Chu Tian gradually brought in his aura and awakened.When he opened his eyes, there were nine different coloured glows in his eyes. Eunice, Lancelot, and the others who participated in exploring the Moon God¡¯s ruins were currently gathering by Chu Tian¡¯s side.They had different expressions, but the only thing similar were looks of shock and awe. Could they not be shocked?They were all Heaven Domain Experts and their cultivations weren¡¯t low, but who could have made such an earth shattering scene when they broke through to the Heaven Domain Realm like Chu Tian did?Not to mention them, even in history, they had never heard of a precedent. Could they not admire him?Chu Tian directly resisted the core consciousness inside the Moon God¡¯s ruins.This consciousness was left from the Moon God¡¯s fragmented Divine Sense and soul.A Spiritual God was an undying existence, they had never heard of any kind of power that could directly kill a Spiritual God.This consciousness could be considered a half god existence, it was actually personally taken care of by Chu Tian. Everyone looked into the nine coloured eye and they couldn¡¯t stop their body from trembling.It was like being stared at by a Nine Eyed Demon God, they couldn¡¯t help feeling shocked. Chu Tian immediately pulled back the lights and returned to normal, even holding in his aura more compared to before.Actually, after reaching the Heaven Domain Realm, the Nine Eyed Demon God¡¯s power had truly awakened, now he could truly display the full power of the Nine Eyed Demon God.The Heaven Domain Realm and the True Spirit Realm was not just a division of strength, there was even high and low between realms. Even if a short lived human could reach the Heaven Domain Realm, they could live for one thousand and eight hundred years! This human¡¯s growth speed was too terrifying. Lancelot remembered a year ago that when Chu Tian had just entered the Forest of Chaos, he was an Awakened Soul Realm Cultivator who hadn¡¯t even reached the 1st True Spirit Layer.In less than two years, he actually reached a point that most elves wouldn¡¯t reach in two hundred years! The continent had another Heaven Domain Expert! The continent had another peak expert! Lancelot said with a faint smile, ¡°Congratulations to the City Lord for making a breakthrough!¡± Thunder¡¯s Fury, Burst Claw, Death Wing, and Bo Sha came forward to congratulate him.If Chu Tian hadn¡¯t reached the Heaven Domain Realm, no matter how high Chu Tian¡¯s status was, the five leaders would still be prejudiced towards him.But once Chu Tian reached the Heaven Domain Realm, whether it was his position or his strength, it was enough to become their equal. Chu Tian¡¯s breakthrough this time was not just a personal breakthrough, but also a breakthrough for Miracle City.Chu Tian will establish himself as the highest leader of the Forest of Chaos and Miracle City would become the real core of the Forest of Chaos. Chu Tian nodded, ¡°I could breakthrough smoothly this time because of everyone¡¯s protection.I¡¯ll repay everyone properly when we go back. What is the situation of the Moon God¡¯s ruins right now?¡± Eunice became visibly excited, ¡°After the City Lord has destroyed the source of the Divine Sense, all the Moon God¡¯s guards stopped recovering.We can already control the Moon God¡¯s Palace and dig up the Moon God¡¯s ruins¡¯ treasures.¡± Chu Tian looked to the side. Dim balls of light were floating on the side. The core consciousness of the moon had already stopped and those Moon God¡¯s guards lost their ability to recover, but their source didn¡¯t disappear because the core consciousness was destroyed. Chu Tian released his Divine Sense and sent it into the source of the Moon God¡¯s guards.The Divine Sense easily connected to the Moon God¡¯s guards and there was no repelling at all.With a thought from Chu Tian, the source of the Moon God¡¯s guards lit up and began to wildly suck in energy from the surroundings, turning into a giant after a while. Eunice revealed a shocked look, ¡°This is¡­¡­¡± Chu Tian said with a faint smile, ¡°Your majesty does not need to be surprised.I have refined the core consciousness of the moon and although I can¡¯t control all the beings on the moon like the consciousness before, but I can revive some of the beings.I can change their movements and make them not as aggressive.¡± After the Moon God¡¯s guard regenerated, it stood there like a piece of wood, like they didn¡¯t see everyone. Chu Tian had this ability, so he could control all the life forms on the moon.With Chu Tian on the moon, he was already an unparalleled existence. It was a pity he couldn¡¯t bring it to the surface, otherwise with the army of the moon monsters, Chu Tian could create an empire. ¡°Today the Moon God¡¯s Palace and the Moon God¡¯s ruins will watched by the Dark Night Elves.I will build a Transport Tower in the Moon God¡¯s Palace, it will be directly connected to the Moon God¡¯s Palace.¡± Chu Tian already controlled the moon. If Chu Tian went back on his word, Eunice couldn¡¯t do anything. But Chu Tian didn¡¯t do this.The Dark Night Forest was one of the largest powers on the continent, Chu Tian didn¡¯t hope for a bit of benefit to ruin the alliance with the Dark Night Elves, it wasn¡¯t worth it. The Moon God¡¯s Palace was useless to the alliance. The Moon God¡¯s ruins?There was no denying that the inheritance, resources, and wealth were shocking, but the moon¡¯s inheritances didn¡¯t have much use to the alliance.As for the shocking amount of wealth and resources, although it was very attractive, with Miracle City¡¯s current abilities, couldn¡¯t they buy a few Immortal Herbs? Not to mention the Moon God¡¯s ruins were just guarded by the Dark Night Elves, the digging work would be a cooperation with Miracle City¡¯s moon base.The Dark Night Elves couldn¡¯t take it alone, Chu Tian still had achievements for defeating the core consciousness. ¡°Since we¡¯ve come, we can¡¯t go back empty handed.¡±Chu Tian pointed at everyone and said, ¡°Let¡¯s first do a simple exploration of the Moon God¡¯s ruins.¡± The Dragon Lord and the others all wanted this. The Moon God¡¯s ruins would be a resource location for the Dark Night Elves and Miracle City, the other powers wouldn¡¯t have an appropriate reason to take a slice of the cake.It was better to take a few Immortal Herbs back now, at least it would be enough for them to breakthrough. Everyone scattered. The explored the ruins on their own. Chu Tian¡¯s attention was attracted by some fragments on the ground, which were left from the Divine Sense Crystal.Chu Tian called the little fox to gather the Divine Sense fragments. This wasn¡¯t of any value to Chu Tian, but it was priceless for others. The Divine Sense Crystals were condensed from the Divine Sense source. The Divine Sense source could be directly absorbed. Properly speaking, each Divine Sense Crystal fragment could be used to increase Divine Sense.Chu Tian would bring back the fragments for the young miss, Yingying, and the others to use. It wouldn¡¯t make their Divine Sense too strong, it would at least bring them to the Mind¡¯s Lamp Realm. ¡°Little fox, we can¡¯t take this trip in vain.¡±Chu Tian tidied up the Divine Sense Crystal fragments, ¡°Look carefully, directly take back any good herbs, don¡¯t worry worry about it.¡± The little fox already had this intent as it immediately began to sniff around. Chu Tian followed behind the little fox and after a while, they picked up several high grade Immortal Herbs.Whether it was used for Chu Tian himself or given to others to use, these Immortal Herbs were very useful. It was like the little fox suddenly smelled something special and excitedly gestured to Chu Tian a few times.Chu Tian didn¡¯t have time to understand before it impatiently went deep into the Moon God¡¯s ruins. ¡°Little fox, slow down, what is going on?What did you find!¡± The little fox directly entered a cave. This cave had a pool that wasn¡¯t big or small and there was a translucent silver liquid flowing in the pool.Chu Tian could feel that this was the marrow and blood essence of an ancient god. It was considered high grade item and it could be used to refine the body, allowing one to surpass a normal body. There were large amounts of silver leaves floating in the pool and each leaf was of the Immortal Grade.Countless leaves were in the center and there was a beautiful silver flower in the middle, releasing a rare kind of aura. The aura of Spiritual God! Chu Tian could tell that this was a Divine Attributed Herb.Simply said¡­..it was a Divine Herb! Chapter 618: Gains The grades of the continent were: Normal Grade, Elixir Grade, Sacred Grade, Immortal Grade, and Divine Grade. Among materials, especially herbs, something could become an Elixir just based on year along.Sacred Herbs had harsh requirements for growing environment, only being able to grow in specific areas.As Immortal Herbs, not only did it require a long growing time and harsh environments, it also required heavenly luck to be born, so it was something that couldn¡¯t be asked for. The herb that appeared in front of Chu Tian was a Divine Herb that had awakened divine attributes.Although it wasn¡¯t a complete Divine Herb, it was still at the Half Step Divine Grade. How precious were Divine Herbs? There were only a few on the entire continent! Because Divine Herbs had a divine attribute, they existed in the same era as demons and gods.After the great ancient continent collapsed, the continent no longer had an environment suited for growing Divine Herbs. This precious herb could reach this level mainly because it received nurturing from the Moon God¡¯s spirit and essence, and grew over tens of thousands of years before finally reaching its current state.This was an herb that was about to reach the Divine Level, even if all the Immortal Herbs Chu Tian gathered were added together, it wouldn¡¯t compare to this single herb. Chu Tian couldn¡¯t help revealing a faint smile, ¡°Fox, you really are good.I¡¯ll remember a large merit from you this time, you will be properly rewarded once we head back.¡± The little fox began to drool looking at the Divine Herb, but it didn¡¯t have any thoughts about the Divine Herb.This fellow was a wastrel, was there a difference eating good or bad? Instead of eating a Half Step Divine Herb, the little fox could eat one or two thousand Sacred Herbs.Added together, it would give the little fox the same effect as a Half Step Divine Herb. With Miracle Commerce¡¯s current abilities, although it wasn¡¯t considered easy to obtain one or two thousand level four Sacred Herbs, it was much better than finding a level four Divine Herb. Chu Tian grabbed out at space. The Half Step Divine Herb was covered in an invisible energy. Hong! A low roar came out at this time and a strong light came from the herb.Instantly, there was a powerful energy that ripped Chu Tian¡¯s power to pieces. ¡°Yi?¡± Chu Tian revealed a slightly surprised look. There was hostility coming from the herb and it resisted Chu Tian grabbing it.So the Divine Herb had already formed a consciousness over the years with simple thought abilities.When Chu Tian wanted to grab it, could it not show hostility? The entire cave began to shake. Chu Tian did not have time to make a move when the herb suddenly bloomed with light that didn¡¯t scatter. This light formed a giant outline which took the shape of a silver qilin.This silver qilin did not have a physical body and was made of pure energy, but the energy inside this qilin was not weak, having no difference from a real qilin. ¡°Roar!¡± The qilin let out a roar of rage, causing the entire cave to shake.It raised a storm as it jumped out, wildly charging at Chu Tian being filled with raw hatred.Chu Tian drew the Demon God¡¯s Sword out of the air and slashed out with the sword. The two forces collided and Chu Tian was sent out several dozen meters, slamming into the stone wall. There were no stone layers on the moon. This crystal like wall was harder than iron and Chu Tian was like a knife through cake, easily cutting deeply into it.There were several dozen meters long fissures that appeared around him, so it could be seen how strong this attack was. Spatial fluctuations. Chu Tian was directly sent out.Although he suffered this heavy hit, he still had the same calm expression.After being refined by the Starlight Immortal Body and the demonic and divine powers, Chu Tian¡¯s physique had already surpassed the limits of mortals.Although the silver qilin¡¯s attack was very intense, Chu Tian was not injured at all. This attack could be used to deduce this beast¡¯s strength, being around the 6th-7th Heaven Domain Layer.Chu Tian had indeed reached the Heaven Domain Realm, but he was only in the 1st Heaven Domain Layer. If he wanted to fight this monster, he needed to use a bit more force. The silver qilin sent a large claw to the ground and was prepared to jump up again. ¡°Fox, go!¡± The little fox changed into its demon fox form and collided with the qilin.The two monster wrestled inside the cave. After the little fox changed into its demon fox form, its battle strength reached the Heaven Domain Realm.Although it was a bit weaker than the silver qilin, one mustn¡¯t forget, the qilin didn¡¯t have a physical form and was just made of energy. The demon fox bit the silver qilin, causing the light surrounding it to dim. The silver qilin¡¯s form shattered and spread around the little fox like water.When it gathered together and reformed, it changed into a silver phoenix. This weak phoenix flew over the plant inside the pool and instantly recovered its energy. Hong! The silver phoenix spread its wings and several hundred explosions appeared around its body.It was covered in silver flames which didn¡¯t scatter, gathering together around its body. Finally the silver phoenix became a dazzling sun, letting out intense light and energy. This fellow seemed to be using a self destruction attack! Once this attack was released, the entire area would be flattened.Even the little fox would find it hard to completely block the explosive power the silver phoenix would produce.This process happened too quickly. The little fox wanted to stop it, but it was already too late, the wild energy was about to spread out. Chu Tian¡¯s eyes turned a silver colour. At this time, an energy that the naked eye couldn¡¯t see spread from around Chu Tian.It was like a small pebble being thrown into space and time, causing ripples around him.With several layers of invisible pressure, the small sun that was about to explode suddenly stopped inflating like it had been suppressed. Chu Tian didn¡¯t use force and had no way of using force to suppress it. Time freeze! Time energy! Chu Tian released time energy to mess with the flow of time, making the time before the explosion several times longer.This also created an opportunity for the little fox. The demon fox spat out a beam of light that fell onto the energy that hadn¡¯t exploded yet, instantly causing the ball of energy to split into several pieces.The high density energy was completely scattered. The silver phoenix let out a sharp cry before turning into a silver dragon.It drilled out of the heart of the ball and fell into the pool again, gathering energy from the pool. How could it end like this? Chu Tian slashed out with the Demon God¡¯s Sword and an invisible spatial cut fell onto the silver dragon¡¯s head.The invincible power instantly shattered the head to pieces and the demon fox seized this chance to jump out, sucking from midair.It was like a fox catching a flood dragon, as it held the dragon in its mouth. It turned into ash grey smoke and appeared in front of Chu Tian. The dragon continued to struggle Chu Tian didn¡¯t give it any chance as his eyes gradually turned golden.A wild Divine Sense drilled into the silver dragon¡¯s Divine Sense. In front of Undying Realm Divine Sense, that silver dragon¡¯s Divine Sense couldn¡¯t take a single hit as it was destroyed by Chu Tian¡¯s power. The silver dragon¡¯s long body scattered into light before it left a complete herb on the ground. Chu Tian let out a long breath as he leaned over to pick up the herb, ¡°This herb is nurtured with the Moon God¡¯s spirit, so it has a very strong divine attribute, but I never thought it would also give birth to a consciousness.If I was a bit weaker, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to take it.¡± The demon fox turned back into its little fox form. The master ate the meat, the little fox drank soup.The little fox didn¡¯t hope to take the Divine Herb, but the pool was filled with high grade Immortal Herbs.The little fox wasn¡¯t polite with Chu Tian, jumping in to line his purse. ¡°Take those Immortal Leaves, but this essence pool can¡¯t be moved.It¡¯ll be left for the Yingying, the young miss, and the others, it can help them break through to the Heaven Domain Realm in the future.¡±Chu Tian knew the little fox¡¯s personality, if it didn¡¯t obtain any benefits, next time he needed its help, it might play a trick on him. In the exploration of the Moon God¡¯s Ruins. Chu Tian and the little fox¡¯s harvest wasn¡¯t small. Chu Tian obtained sixteen level three high Immortal Grade Herbs, eight level three top Immortal Grade Herbs, five level four low and medium Immortal Grade Herbs, and two level four high Immortal Grade Herbs.Although Miracle City had several Immortal Herbs, they were all level three Immortal Herbs and most of them were of low or medium grade. They were mainly suited for cultivators at or before the 7th True Spirit Layer to increase their strength. Chu Tian didn¡¯t pick any Immortal Herbs that weren¡¯t high grade, therefore the Immortal Herbs he picked were all level three and higher.This level and grade of Immortal Herbs were enough for cultivators in the 7th True Spirit Layer or above to quickly increase their strength and the top grade level three Immortal Herbs could help in their breakthroughs. In other words. Chu Tian would bring these Immortal Herbs back for everyone.He could fulfill the consumption of Yingying, the young miss, Vivian, Nangong Yun, and the other core members during the True Spirit Realm and could ensure that they reached the Heaven Domain Realm in a year. The level four Immortal Herbs were even more valuable. After Chu Tian reached the Heaven Domain Realm, it was actually difficult to find herbs that could increase his cultivation, because there were few level four and up herbs on the continent.All materials at level four were all at the Sacred Grade. Normal Sacred Grade herbs had limited effects to a Heaven Domain Cultivator and they were hard to find. This was why even though the five giants of the alliance lived so long, they were stuck at the 6th-7th Heaven Domain Layer, finding it hard to progress.It was possible they could stay like that their entire lives. The level four Immortal Herbs could increase Chu Tian¡¯s strength! These herbs would at least meet his cultivation requirements for a while in the future! Chu Tian finished exploring the Moon God¡¯s ruins, so he bid farewell to the Dark Night Elven King Eunice.He brought the five giants with full harvests back and teleported back to Miracle City. The City Lord¡¯s strength increasing. This was a joyous occasion for Miracle City! Chapter 619: Federation plan Miracle City and the alliance members all celebrated. The various City Lords all sent precious gifts. Therefore Chu Tian became a focal point when he came back, being busy with all kinds of social conventions and not having any free time.It seems like being too popular was also troublesome. Meng Qingwu sent for Chu Tian to come to the City Lord¡¯s Fort, so Chu Tian finally had an excuse to leave.If the young miss was looking for him, he couldn¡¯t avoid it. Chu Tian sent off everyone and immediately returned to the City Lord¡¯s Fort. ¡°Young miss, come over quickly.Look at all the good things I¡¯ve brought back.¡±Chu Tian pulled out a storage pocket, ¡°This is a Divine Sense Crystal, it can let your Divine Sense reach a minimum of the Mind¡¯s Lamp Realm.These Immortal Herbs will help you and Yingying reach the Heaven Domain Realm. Also¡­..¡± Chu Tian had only finished half of what he wanted to say. When he felt that something was wrong. The young miss sat there without moving with a serious face. Vivian also had a strange look as she stood on the side. There was doubt that entered Chu Tian¡¯s heart.What is this, could the young miss be angry? There was no reason for this.I, Chu Tian have always been respectful to the young miss, I¡¯m only lacking in proposing to her, so there shouldn¡¯t be a reason for her to be angry! The young miss¡¯ intelligent eyes glared right at him, ¡°Speak, what did you do this time?¡± Chu Tian rubbed his head, ¡°Everyone knows that I broke through on the moon.¡± Meng Qingwu angrily slapped the table, ¡°Lancelot told Vivian everything after coming back and Vivian has told me everything.Everything you did up there, you think I don¡¯t know?¡± Vivian stood on the side and scrunched up her little face. She never thought Meng Qingwu would be this angry. This is bad, this is bad. Chu Tian gave an awkward cough, ¡°Vivian, come over here.¡± ¡°Sorry, big brother Chu Tian, I didn¡¯t tell on you on purpose.¡±Vivian revealed a nervous expression before firmly saying, ¡°But you were wrong this time.Even if you punish me, I had to say it.¡± What was this about? ¡°How could I bear to punish you as your big brother?These are the gifts I brought back from the Moon God¡¯s ruins.Take them back first, I want to have a proper talk with the young miss.¡± Vivian let out a sigh of relief, ¡°Yes, thank you big brother!¡± When Vivian left. Chu Tian¡¯s expression changed and he personally poured tea for the young miss, ¡°Young miss, don¡¯t be angry.Aren¡¯t I back?¡± ¡°You went too far this time.We wouldn¡¯t have lost the Moon God¡¯s ruins, it would have been developed by us eventually and would have belonged to us, yet you took this kind of risk.If something happened, what do we do?¡± Meng Qingwu sharply reprimanded Chu Tian¡¯s behaviour, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you still have to get married to Yingying!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright, there won¡¯t be a next time!¡±Chu Tian sincerely accepted the young miss¡¯ reprimand and made a proclamation of deep self reflection, but it was unknown if he took it for real.Chu Tian saw the young miss¡¯ anger was disappearing, so he changed the topic, ¡°Have the rulers been sent off?¡± Meng Qingwu knew that Chu Tian was changing the topic, but this involved an important matter, so she could only properly reply, ¡°I have already prepared the plans for the construction of Transport Towers, Space Warehouses, and communication networks, and the rulers have already returned to their various locations.The transport network will be established soon and in around half a year, the entire continent will be covered in the space transportation network.¡± Chu Tian¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°That quickly?It won¡¯t be long before Miracle City dominates the continent!¡± There was no need to mention the Transport Towers. This thing could save quite a bit of effort for people and it allowed the people of the various countries go to places that were difficult or impossible to go to before, like Outer Space or the underground world.It was very important for developing their world and places outside their world. Meng Qingwu took out a report. The Transport Towers centered around Miracle City were in a hundred and forty cities and areas of the Forest Alliance and there were over one hundred and two cities in the kingdom alliance, mainly being placed in Imperial Cities and Main Cities. Miracle City had a total of two hundred and forty five Transport Towers and each tower was used around fifty thousand times a day.Even if Miracle City gained ten source stones per transport, Miracle City would bring in over five hundred thousand source stones each day.In reality, it didn¡¯t cost ten source stones to use the Transport Towers. For different areas, the fee was different, but generally it was several times that. Meng Qingwu was prepared to increase the Transport Tower use rate, while also increasing the Transport Tower permeation.In the future, just based on the income from the Transport Towers, Miracle City could become the richest city in the Forest of Chaos and even the entire continent. The importance of the Space Warehouse didn¡¯t lose to the Transport Towers at all. Right now, the bank and Shopping Center all relied on the Space Warehouse. The value of the large banks of the Forest of Chaos was publicly recognized and there was no doubt on the infinite potential of the Miracle Shopping Center.There would be more investment into the Space Warehouse in the future and Miracle City would rent out large amounts of Space Warehouses. The cost of the Space Warehouse was low, but the benefits were shocking. When the Transport Towers and Space Warehouses covered the continent. That would be the day Miracle City ruled over everything. Meng Qingwu did not get carried away looking forward, ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy too early, we could still welcome all kinds of challenges.At least the empire level powers wouldn¡¯t let someone go past them or let us give birth to a super power that could control them.¡± This indeed was a very big problem. Chu Tian drank a cup of tea and asked, ¡°Young miss, do you have a way to deal with this?¡± ¡°In the early stages, we can cooperate while appeasing them.As long as there are benefits, we can pull in allies. But in the end, we need to make ourselves stronger.¡±Meng Qingwu paused before saying, ¡°I called you over today mainly because there are several important issues you need to personally look over.¡± Chu Tian was stunned, ¡°What is it?¡± Meng Qingwu replied, ¡°If Miracle City wants to dominate the continent, just having technology is not enough, we need to strengthen our military forces.I have a plan and the entire investment needed for this plan is around two billion source stones.¡± Two billion source stones?! Chu Tian was shocked! Miracle City indeed had great wealth, but there were too many places that needed funds.They could only realistically flow in one hundred million and if they gathered resources from each area, it would be a total of around two hundred million.If it was anymore, it would affect the Yun Sect and the others areas. With Miracle Commerce¡¯s current financial situation, they couldn¡¯t take out two billion at all. ¡°I¡¯m first prepared to invest two hundred million and invest two hundred million more each month.¡±Meng Qingwu gave information on the plan to Chu Tian, ¡°There are plans for construction of Mech Suits, large military ships and factories, floating fortresses, and armies in each region.Two billion sounds like a lot, but actually it is just the beginning.¡± Miracle City didn¡¯t have any backing or background, for their military strength to reach the empire level, they could only rely on technology. Meng Qingwu¡¯s choice to wildly increase their military was not wrong.Looking at Meng Qingwu¡¯s plan, this sum of money was indeed far from enough.Not mentioning everything else, just building a large scale factory would consume a hundred million source stones in resources.Miracle City in the beginning phases needed to make at least five factories. Moreover, each time they produced a normal large ship, it would have a cost of around one to two million. If Miracle City wanted to be able to resist the hidden powers of the empire level forces, they would need at least four-five hundred of these large scale ships.This was impossible to achieve without a deep wealth. Other than that, Meng Qingwu prepared to create large amounts of defensive weapons, wildly digging out missile silos or launching laser cannons into the air.This required large amount of resources and these resources were exchanged for with source stones. Chu Tian nodded as he looked over the plan, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a billion?Go and do it! If the source stones aren¡¯t enough, go take a large loan from the bank.I believe this investment is worth it.¡± Meng Qingwu received Chu Tian¡¯s approval and her confidence greatly increased. ¡°Other than this, I still have something else to prepare.¡±Meng Qingwu gave Chu Tian another sheet, ¡°I think the alliance model is a bit too forward, we need to change for something else.¡± Chu Tian opened the sheet. There were several large words on it, country forming plan! Chu Tian was shocked by Meng Qingwu¡¯s boldness, ¡°You want to form a country?Don¡¯t play around. Our influence spreads over spirit beasts, elves, Sea Race, and over a hundred different races.There has never been a country on the continent with such a complicated internal power.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t need to make a centralized country and we don¡¯t need to pick a ruler.My idea is out of convenience, to have the various powers come together and form a giant federation.¡±Meng Qingwu looked at Chu Tian as she said, ¡°Our federation country will let the various places keep their autonomy and military, only compared to a loose alliance, we will elect a leader that will act as the federation¡¯s president.¡± Meng Qingwu was not satisfied with the current alliance. Chu Tian felt this federation was a pretty good idea.An alliance was just an alliance, everyone cooperated out of benefit and they were all on equal level, this was just too scattered in the end.Miracle City had a high position, but couldn¡¯t directly order anyone around, so this had a large influence on efficiency. That¡¯s why Meng Qingwu wanted to use the alliance as a base to form a federated country.They would elect a president and that president would lead the federation. There was no need to say anything. If this plan was implicated. The only one qualified to become the president was Chu Tian. Chapter 620: Crazy plan Meng Qingwu¡¯s federation plan benefited Miracle City. It provided the group long term benefits. But how could it be easy to establish a federation. The large forces would certainly have a psychological struggle because once the federation was formed, that meant Miracle City¡¯s status would be increased again.Chu Tian would go from a partner to suddenly being in charge of them. This was not something people¡¯s hearts could accept. Who liked being managed? Who liked someone at the same level or even having power to command them appearing in their territory? Who liked having matters of their tribe being influenced by an outsider? Whether it was the proud Dragon Lord, the old fashioned elves, or the spirit beasts, giants, or Sea Races, they were not peak powers of the continent, but at least they could have the right to decide in their territory.If they gave a part of their power to a president to manage, this was not a choice that could be casually made. Even if Lancelot agreed, would the Eternal Forest¡¯s Elven Council agree? But the young miss already thought of this. Then the young miss had some assurance in her heart. The young miss was different from Chu Tian.She would always act discreetly, she wouldn¡¯t take any wild actions. ¡°I believe in the young miss¡¯ ability and have absolute trust in the young miss.¡±Chu Tian was surprised by the young miss¡¯ ambition, but once the young miss had made a decision, he couldn¡¯t disagree even if he wanted you, ¡°Just relax and do it.No matter what happens, I¡¯ll be behind you.¡± Meng Qingwu rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°With how Miracle Commerce is now, as long as you don¡¯t cause trouble, it¡¯ll really help us!¡± Chu Tian was a bit depressed. Look at what you¡¯re saying. ¡°Alright!¡±Chu Tian seemed to have made a decision, ¡°Since it¡¯s the young miss¡¯ orders, I, Chu Tian will definitely follow them!¡± In the end, Chu Tian really listened to the young miss.For a while, he really didn¡¯t go anywhere, peacefully staying in Miracle City.He organized Miracle Commerce¡¯s stocks and gathered the resources from the Moon God¡¯s ruins. These herbs were very precious, if the other alchemists of the continent refined them, it would be wasting natural treasures.If Chu Tian personally refined them, the effects would be stronger. Chu Tian¡¯s cultivation was already in the Heaven Domain Realm, the other people of Miracle Commerce couldn¡¯t keep up.The people with a bit higher cultivations were Vivian, Nangong Yun, and Chen Bingyu. Because they had a higher starting point or high talent, they had reached the Spirit Transformation Realm. The young miss, Meng Yingying, and the others, although they had high status, they were lacking in talent.Even if resources were poured into them, their other factors couldn¡¯t compare, so they were all stuck at around the 5th True Spirit Layer. This was not that big of a problem. What Miracle Commerce had the most were resources! Was it not enough to train a few core members? If it was so, what use was there in establishing Miracle Commerce! Miracle City had gathered enough resources and had a strong alchemist like Chu Tian.During this time, other than refining pills, Chu Tian had been constructing cultivation plans for everyone based on their current situation. With Chu Tian providing a plan and pills, Vivian, Nangong Yun, and Chen Bingyu should be able to reach the Heaven Domain Realm in half a year.Meng Yingying, Meng Qingwu, Feng Caidie, and the others would need around a year. The continent was currently in a state of calm. Various countries all had their own projects. Several Transport Towers were immediately built. Miracle City had created a connection to the areas of the empires through these Transport Towers. The other things like communication or transport systems were all currently being prepared. Miracle City began to divide the Outer Space region.Not only did they give each power an Outer Space Transport Tower, they also prepared a warship that could go through the astral wind layer to reach Outer Space. Other than harvesting Other Space. The underground world was also being developed. The underground world had some differences from Outer Space. The underground world of the continent was not completely linked.Miracle City only controlled the underground world under the Forest of Chaos and in other places of the continent, there were also similar underground spaces.Only these underground worlds were independent of each other and some didn¡¯t even connect to the surface world. Miracle City used their technological superiority and Chu Tian¡¯s memories from the future to pinpoint these underground regions, as well as planning to develop them.Miracle City provided technological support, while the empire level powers provided military power, cooperating in opening these areas. The various empire level powers usage of the Miracle Helmet was not below anyone else. This was because the market for the Miracle Spiritual Helmet was too big.Each helmet could be sold for several dozen source stones, so if they sold tens of millions of them, wouldn¡¯t they be able to earn billions? They could not slack in such a large market! With Miracle City¡¯s help, they built their intelligent factories.With the various blueprints and technologies, the materials needed to produce products were quickly sent to them.These empire level powers were all afraid of someone taking the initiative and that their Miracle Helmet quantity would lose to others. This matter was enough for the rulers to not care about anything else. Naturally no one cared about Miracle City¡¯s recent developments. Meng Qingwu used this chance to gather large amounts of resources and source stones to develop their military force, especially focusing on building a giant warship factory.Although Yingying had several good ship production lines, the scale of these factories were a bit small. Each one could only make a single ship at the same time and it would take three weeks for the ships to be built. This meant that. Each ship took around one month to build. With this production speed, how long would it take for Miracle City to have a fleet? Meng Qingwu needed a real large scale giant ship factory, with production speed being only a base requirement and it would need to have the ability to build different kinds of ships.Other than that, the factory itself had to have the ability to be improved, so they could create higher level ships in the future. The rulers didn¡¯t pay attention at this time. Meng Qingwu mobilized a sea of resources, first preparing to build four giant ship factories.One for lunar factory, one was an Outer Space factory, one was a deep sea island factory, and one was a dense forest factory.Each factory was in a different position, with all of them being relatively hidden. The four factories would take half a year to finish. It needed a total investment of four-five hundred million source stones. Although Miracle City was definitely the richest on the continent, investing in large projects like this was a large burden for Miracle City who didn¡¯t have a deep background.Almost at the same time, Miracle City¡¯s airborne fortress and the Source Energy Weapon defense system across the alliance would also start construction. The airborne laser cannon, the robot army, the Mech Suit army, the advanced weapons, and etc., all these projects were bottomless holes.Meng Qingwu first planned on investing two billion and based on Miracle City¡¯s burden, she could only keep increasing it each month. For now, they couldn¡¯t invest all at once. Chu Tian felt it was too little. Even ten billion might not be enough! It was basically impossible to finish this large task with just two billion! At this time, Meng Qingwu was sitting in cultivation in a white robe.With Chu Tian¡¯s help, she had broken through to the 6th True Spirit Layer two days ago and was now consolidating her realm. Meng Qingwu¡¯s speed was considered slow. Vivian was already in the peak 9th True Spirit Layer and Nangong Yun was a bit slower, but wasn¡¯t lacking by much.Even Meng Yingying was better than her sister, reaching the 6th True Spirit Layer a few days ago. It was mainly because the young miss was too busy, not having enough time to cultivate. Meng Qingwu slowly let out a breath before slowly opening her eyes. ¡°Un, it¡¯s still alright.¡±Chu Tian nodded in satisfaction, ¡°You have already consolidated your realm.Adapt to it for a bit before we continue to attack the next layer.¡± Meng Qingwu stood up and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m leaving first.¡± Now that a large project was being implemented in the company, there wasn¡¯t even a second to waste. Chu Tian quickly called out to the young miss, ¡°What is the young miss in a rush for?We still have other things to do!¡± Meng Qingwu was stunned, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Yingying, Vivian, Nangong, big sister Bing, and Feng Caidie have invested in a hotel recently.Today is the day they¡¯re starting their business.¡± Chu Tian said to Meng Qingwu, ¡°Want to see it together?¡± Meng Qingwu was a bit confused, ¡°What is so incredible about a hotel?Do we need to go for something like this?¡± Chu Tian laughed, ¡°The young miss is wrong, this hotel is not the same.¡± ¡°What is different?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a space hotel!¡±Chu Tian continued to explain, ¡°They have constructed a Transport Tower in their hotel, gathering all the finest chefs in all the alliance.Properly speaking, the guests can enjoy the freshest meals from all over the continent in this hotel.¡± Meng Qingwu was in a bit of disbelief, ¡°It¡¯s just a hotel, is there a need to invest this much?Why didn¡¯t I know about this? Why did Yingying hide this matter from me? It must have been your idea!¡± Meng Yingying was the resource minister, only she had the ability to use Eyes of the Star and space crystals to make a Transport Tower and to use a Space Warehouse without Meng Qingwu knowing.But Meng Yingying wouldn¡¯t hide anything from Meng Qingwu, so this was definitely instigated by Chu Tian. Chu Tian rolled his eyes, ¡°They saw that Miracle City¡¯s finances were a bit tight lately, so they wanted to give you a pleasant surprise.Don¡¯t look down on the consumption power of the continent¡¯s richest people, once this hotel appears, I can tell it will definitely be very profitable.Other than that, I have decided to install Miracle Helmets in the hotel, this will definitely bring in a large profit.¡± Miracle City had never used the hundreds of thousands of helmets they prepared. Now it was a chance to deploy them. Meng Qingwu couldn¡¯t refute this. Chu Tian always had his arguments for everything, but the hotel was finished already.Meng Qingwu couldn¡¯t just send people to tear down the hotel, right? She could only go with Chu Tian to take a look.This was the continent¡¯s highest and most luxurious hotel, what would it look like? Chapter 621: Royal Palace Hotel Miracle City¡¯s Space Royal Palace Grand Hotel, also known as Miracle Royal Palace. This hotel was established in the kingdom alliance.It had taken a large kingdom two generations and an entire hundred years to construct this royal palace, but because they were invaded by the Eagle Burial Kingdom, the entire country was destroyed.Although they had successfully reformed their country, the entire country was poor from being robbed by the Eagle Burial Kingdom, so how could they have money to rebuild. After Meng Yingying learned of this, she found it was too pitiful to leave this barren royal palace.She discussed this with Vivian and the others and they took out a million source stones form their pockets to buy this royal palace.They sent outstanding artisans from the Forest Alliance to quickly restore this royal palace. Now the palace had been turned into the Miracle Space Hotel. This was the first hotel on the continent in space. It required time to fix the Miracle Royal Palace, but they were starting to do business with the part that was already fixed. Today was the first day they were doing business. People with fame from various countries were all informed. Although there was no forced attendance, the light from the Transport Tower never stopped.The kings and aristocrats of various countries, the tribe chiefs and City Lords of the forest, the chiefs and elders of the West Sea tribes, as well as various merchants and experts, and the demon City Lords of the underground world all came. The investment for the Miracle Royal Palace wasn¡¯t big. There was a single Transport Tower, a single Smart Brain in control, and around half the service staff were robots.This scene demonstrated Miracle City¡¯s technology and culture. ¡°Chu Tian, elder sister!¡± Meng Yingying and Vivian personally came to greet them. Chu Tian looked around, ¡°It¡¯s very busy, ha, ha, ha!¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s busy!¡±Nangong Yun said with high spirited voice, ¡°Who dares not give us face in our alliance?Not to mention, this is the first space hotel on the continent. It¡¯s the highest place currently, who doesn¡¯t want to experience it?I can see most of the people are from the empires. These people are foolish with their money, we can ruthlessly butcher them!¡± There wasn¡¯t a small proportion of people from the empires. Chu Tian found some old friends he hadn¡¯t seen in a long time among the alliance members.For example, the Great Summer King Dongfang Gan, the Divine Wind Marquis, and the Golden Arrow Marquis.There was also Miracle Commerce¡¯s Chen Bingyu, Feng Caidie, Yun Yao, Yun Xiao, Dongfang Haoran, Gu Qianqiu, Yun Tianhe, and other old members, as well as members who joined later like Shadow, Atu, Mei Ji, Yin Spirit, and other people. Other than these inner members, there were also new faces.Chu Tian normally couldn¡¯t be seen, but since they were here, that meant they were members of Miracle Commerce with status that weren¡¯t low. ¡°Greetings chairman!Vice chairman!¡± No matter where these high level members of Miracle City went, they would be well known people.But they were clear that no matter what kind of positions they had, when they saw a legendary person like Chu Tian, they all had to be respectful. ¡°No need to be polite, everyone can take their seats.¡± The Miracle Space Grand Hotel was built with a large royal palace as a base, so the space was actually quite big.It included several hunting fields, gardens, artificial lakes, artificial mountains, and etc. There were over a hundred different palaces, over fifty large banquet halls, and five hundred small and medium sized banquet halls, and over eight hundred rooms. A hotel with Miracle City¡¯s name on it, how could it be a normal hotel? The walls and pillars of the banquet halls were made of image transfer mirrors and it was filled with the best quality sound system.Whether it was for a meeting, a conference, an announcement, or for a banquet, the halls could simulate any scene one wanted. The service in the halls were very thought out, with each banquet hall being sent up with spiritual equipment.This spiritual equipment was even stronger than the Spiritual Helmets and had even more entertainment options. No item here was of low quality, even the dishes were made of the best quality materials. The Flower Fairy race¡¯s Fairy Wine, the elves¡¯ immortal tea, the top grade spirit beast and demonic beast meat, various dishes made of precious materials, and etc.This place was the most luxurious consumer area. Whether it was status or taste, this was the most suitable place out of all the countries on the continent. Therefore it wasn¡¯t difficult to foresee. In the future, all the rulers and experts would come to the Miracle Royal Palace to hold the highest quality banquets.Meng Yingying and the others had already prepared for this opportunity. There were countless countries on the continent and there were many families that were thousands of years old.If these forces only held a banquet once a year, it was still a considerable amount. The Transport Array kept lighting up. A figure filled with peerless elegance appeared. The people all around quickly bowed, ¡°Greetings to the Wind Moon Empress!¡± Chu Tian was a bit surprised.Although quite a few people came from the empires, even the empress was moved which was quite incredible.He walked over and cupped his hands, ¡°For the busy Wind Moon Empress to come here in support, Chu Tian is extremely honoured.¡± The Wind Moon Empress gave a charming laugh, ¡°The Miracle Royal Palace is a unique space hotel and the most luxurious store on the continent.The Transport Tower in my capital city was just built, so although it was millions of miles away, it was still quite close. How could this empress miss taking part in such an interesting experience?¡± Chu Tian stretched his hand out, ¡°I ask the empress to please sit.¡± After the Wind Moon Empress, the other rulers all came. There was a flash of light from the Transport Array and the temperature of the entire hall dropped quite a bit.When Chu Tian saw what happened, his expression became a bit strange. Nether King? Chu Tian was a bit surprised, ¡°Your majesty, the Nether King is also here to have fun?¡± These words were a bit rude, but they were exaggerated.The Nether King was clearly an undead, he couldn¡¯t eat or drink anything.For an undead like the Nether King to come to a hotel, wasn¡¯t that like an eunuch going to a brothel? The Nether King was releasing cold air as he said to Chu Tian, ¡°I¡¯ll join in the fun, but I¡¯m mainly here to see you.¡± Chu Tian was surprised by what he said, ¡°What?See me!¡± The Nether King said, ¡°The Netherworld Sea has chosen fifty scholars of over eight thousand years.They might not have much fame, but their knowledge does not lose to the Sages of the continent. Isn¡¯t Miracle City¡¯s Yun Sect gathering talents?I think these fifty undead Sages will be of great help to Miracle City¡¯s research.¡± Eight thousand year old scholars? Even if a fool studied for thousands of years, they could also become a peak Sage! These people were even rarely seen in the Netherworld Sea.For the Nether King to send them all to Miracle City at once, this was a large move.But since the Nether King dared to send them, Chu Tian didn¡¯t have any reason to reject them. ¡°Since the Nether King is supporting Miracle City¡¯s work this much, naturally Chu Tian is filled with gratitude.With these undead Sages in Miracle City, they will definitely display a larger value.¡± The Nether King was very satisfied with this answer. The banquet officially began. Chapter 622: Performance The guests had already taken their seats. ¡°All these friends and guests, welcome to the Miracle Royal Palace¡¯s grand opening.¡±A very magnetic and beautiful voice rang out, as a golden haired beauty appeared in the center of the banquet hall, ¡°I am the opening ceremony¡¯s master of ceremonies, Jin Luo!¡± Everyone broke out in applause. The Mermaid Princess Jin Luo was very famous in the alliance. Jin Luo not only had the bloodline of the Deep Blue Empire¡¯s royal clan, she was also the successor to West Sea City and the Deep Blue Bank. ¡°Today, we have received the sponsoring of the Life and Culture Chamber of Commerce to bring you a live performance from the elven and Merpeople orchestras.This is a rare opportunity, which we should all appreciate together.¡± The lights all around them dimmed and the center area slowly rose from the ground, forming a stage.The surrounding environment also changed, forming a shocking forest scene. It made people feel that they were not sitting in a hotel, but rather a beautiful and sacred forest. This beautiful scene was from the Eternal Forest.It allowed people who hadn¡¯t gone to the Eternal Forest to have the beauty spread over them and feel how great the elven forest was. The entire hall was already filled with the fragrance of all kinds of delicacies and fine wines. This luxurious banquet had already begun. They saw delicate and beautiful wood elves slowly coming onto the stage.They had already rehearsed various programs and now they were prepared to demonstrate their talent with their instruments.A cheerful and elegant sound filled the entire area. This scenery and this image, it made the guests from all over the continent listen fully to the sounds of the elves.With the best delicacy and wine on the continent, this was a feast with several ruler level characters! No matter what era it was. This kind of enjoyment was hard for them to find.This not just enjoyment of material and mind, it was an enjoyment of status.For the highest people of the continent to be gathered together, this was a satisfaction that couldn¡¯t be weighed with material. Chu Tian brought the Meng sisters to the long banquet table where the rulers were sitting.They were in the best position to enjoy the performance on the stage. The splendor of the elves were peerless. This made people feel dazzled watching it. The music and art the elves performed filled each person with joy, as well as attracting waves of warm applause.Everyone was infected by this kind of noble lifestyle. If it wasn¡¯t for Miracle Commerce¡¯s Transport Towers, they could never enjoy this kind of treatment. Chu Tian swallowed a mouthful of the Flower Fairy¡¯s Fairy Wine, ¡°I remember that the Life and Culture Chamber of Commerce is operated by the elven elders of the Tree of Life Tribe, they are quite a good example now.¡± Of course.The most popular album in the alliance is made by this company and they also own half the movies in the theater and various broadcast stations.¡±Meng Yingying was somewhat cautious sitting with the great rulers, so she said to Chu Tian in a low voice, ¡°Actually Vivian and I invested in this company and now it is the biggest leader in the entertainment market.When we open the other markets of the continent, it can still be greatly increased.¡± Chu Tian laughed, ¡°The two of you are major stockholders, no wonder it could develop so smoothly.¡± The Forest Alliance¡¯s commercial boom never stopped, even now, it became stronger and stronger. Part of Miracle City¡¯s income was specially used for investing.Vivian also used her status as the Elven Princess, gathering all the important businesses for the elves together.For example, the Eternal Forest¡¯s matrix coding company and the Tree of Life Tribe¡¯s company. These companies with large potentials all had investment from high level members of Miracle Commerce. After the elven performance was over. Everyone felt a bit unfulfilled. But it didn¡¯t matter since the Merpeople¡¯s performance was beginning. The surrounding Eternal Forest scenery began to change, turning into the beautiful Crystal Bay in the blink of an eye.This was the Forest of Chaos and the Western Sea¡¯s most beautiful place. A group of beautiful Mermaids seemed to have swam out of the sea as they appeared on the stage. The Merpeople and elves were all artistic races, skilled in carving, painting, and singing.The specialty of the Merpeople was singing, so when their song appeared, it captured everyone¡¯s hearts. Chu Tian closed his eyes to carefully listen to the song, ¡°Who is the main singer?¡± This was a very young Mermaid.Her songs were very infectious, letting people fall into a dream like wonderland. ¡°She is a talent dug out of West Sea City, the famous Mermaid star, Yu Ge.¡±Meng Yingying was very satisfied that the company she invested in had dug out such a star, ¡°Yu Ge¡¯s price is very high right now.For a concert, it costs forty-fifty thousand source stones in performance fees.¡± A performance fee of forty-fifty thousand? This was something some smaller companies couldn¡¯t make in their entire lives. Chu Tian was a bit surprised before saying with a smile, ¡°You¡¯ve bled quite a bit today?¡± ¡°Yu Ge and the company are supporting us for free, alright!¡±Meng Yingying rolled her eyes at Chu Tian, ¡°Yu Ge¡¯s current performance fee is forty-fifty thousand, but I think it won¡¯t be hard for that to reach at least double that by the end of today.¡± When the song was over. ¡°Good, good!¡±The Wind Moon Empress began to clap, ¡°I like this Mermaid¡¯s singing.After this banquet is over, I must invite her over to the palace to perform.¡± The Heaven Burning Emperor gave crisp laughter, ¡°This emperor likes the elves¡¯ performance very much.The nine thousand year anniversary of the Heaven Burning Empire will be soon, I¡¯m prepared to invite them over to perform.City Lord Chu Tian, what do you think?¡± Chu Tian nodded, ¡°That is the honour of our performers.¡± That little girl Yingying was right. There were quite a few major characters here. These rulers were all like this.Although Miracle City was gradually approaching the same level of income as the empires, only how many years had Miracle City been established for?The empires had been established for thousands of years, they would earn one-two hundred million per year. This kind of background was not something Miracle City could imagine. These wealthy people who treated money like dirt and loved being given face, how could they be stingy with their money? If Yu Ge was invited by these rulers, the price had to be increased by several times at least.Otherwise, how could they display the ability and strength of their empires? Once these people were invited by the great rulers, their prices would increase after coming back.Not only would the sales of their albums and the price of their art increase, other countries and families would spend large amounts to invite them to perform. Having face was very important. Especially in this kind of situation. That was the main purpose of this performance. The performance ended here today and everyone felt satisfied. The master of ceremony Jin Luo came up with the microphone, ¡°Now for the second important announcement, which is something that everyone has been waiting for.Miracle City¡¯s Spiritual Helmets have been prepared and will appear in the various countries today. Miracle Commerce will be publicly selling the helmets to the entire continent!¡± The Miracle Helmet had been formally announced? Everyone was filled with joy. Chapter 623: Released This was a very exciting piece of news.Since it appeared at the Miracle Summit, the entire world wished the Miracle Helmet could appear on the market faster.However, although the regional factories had already begun production, it would take awhile before they could stock up. They would let everyone have a taste first! The thousands of guests now were the top characters of various countries, not only did they have money and power, they had quite a bit of influence.If they did a test before sending them out, it would be easier to sell on the continent in the future. The Miracle Royal Palace¡¯s service robots began to move, as they delivered commemorative edition Miracle City helmets to everyone. ¡°Miracle City is very honoured that everyone has come to support the Miracle Royal Palace.Although there is a limited quantity of Spiritual Helmets, we can still take out a part for everyone to take home as souvenirs.What everyone is currently holding is Miracle City¡¯s official Spiritual Helmet.¡± ¡°Our Miracle Helmet gathers many different functions together.Not only can you enter the beautiful and illusory Miracle Continent, you can also shop, finance, and communicate, but it isn¡¯t just limited to this.¡± Jin Luo introduced the prospects and functions of the helmet. ¡°As everyone knows, Miracle City¡¯s research facility, the Yun Sect is currently the continent¡¯s most innovative organization.A large part of Miracle Commerce¡¯s income is thrown into the research field, distributed to the Yun Sect of each region. We currently have one hundred and eighty thousand researchers and it would be hard to imagine how many more we¡¯ll have in the future.Whether it is scale or investment, it would be hard to find a match on the continent.¡± Everyone nodded when they heard this. Forgetting the other aspects. They had to be convinced by their research. Miracle Commerce was already investing over a hundred million source stones in research and that would be increasing by 50% with each month, not mentioning all the wages of the thousands of researchers.This was not something a normal power could support, let alone the cost of materials needed for the research. What difference was there from this powerful and giant research facility and a money eating monster? Investing in research had its natural risk because going from having success with research to making an actual product, it would take a long period of time.If they made a single mistake during this process, the entire process would be wasted. Miracle Commerce had many services and their earning was big, but the net profit was not high.The main reason they couldn¡¯t invest too much on military was that they spent too much on research. But the Yun Sect¡¯s existence had a large significance to Miracle Commerce and was essential to Miracle Commerce. The Yun Sect under the highest commander, Meng Qingwu was organized in the most efficient method.With over a hundred departments and thousands of big and small projects, it was all integrated together by Meng Qingwu.There was success each day and each one could create a hundred times the value in the future. The investment for the Yun Sect was very big right now. The income they would receive in the future was even bigger. ¡°The spiritual products are now one of Miracle Commerce¡¯s most important products!¡±Jin Luo continued, ¡°Under the orders of our vice chairman and vice City Lord, Meng Qingwu, the Spiritual Net has been formed.As the person in charge of the spiritual department, our department has recruited over five thousand spiritual domain experts who will come to the center of Miracle City, to help us strengthen and maintain our current technology.In the future, there will be even more functions developed.¡± Everyone present began clapping. The spiritual domain was a very large domain. The Spiritual Network was only one important point in it, but even a Spiritual Network had such a large investment.It could be seen how much hope and expectation Miracle Commerce had for the Miracle Helmet. With all these spiritual energy engineers working together, there would be more and more functions for the Spiritual Helmet! Some people couldn¡¯t help asking questions. ¡°When will the helmet be sold? ¡°That¡¯s right!What is the price?¡± Jin Luo responded to everyone, ¡°The major areas of the continent have their own helmet manufacturing center, so different areas have different speeds.The time and quantity for the sales of the helmets will depend on the situation of the local area. But as a warmup, Miracle Commerce will first release four-five hundred thousand helmets after this conference.They will be sold in the according Miracle Shopping Centers. If everyone wants to give it a try, you can use the helmets in your hands or use your cell phones to find which Miracle Shopping Centers you can buy the product from.¡± Everyone¡¯s happy looks changed into depressed looks. Only four-five hundred thousand helmets? There were billions of people on the continent, this was just too little! If they were sold through the Miracle Shopping Centers, the prices will become very terrifying.This world would never lack rich people. Although they could buy the helmets in their areas in just a few days, to experience this a few days earlier, they would not hesitate to throw their money away! The people present all began testing the helmet and some people quickly found a problem, ¡°Why can¡¯t we access the Miracle Continent?When will this place be opened?¡± ¡°This is the third thing Miracle Commerce wanted to announce!¡±Jin Luo already guessed that people would ask this question, ¡°In fifteen days, our respected alliance speaker, Miracle City¡¯s City Lord, Miracle Commerce¡¯s chairman, sir Chu Tian will be marrying one of Miracle Commerce¡¯s founders and the production and resource minister, miss Meng Yingying.The two of them will hold their wedding on the beautiful Western Sea¡¯s Crystal Bay. The Miracle Continent will be open on that day! Let us congratulate City Lord Chu Tian together!¡± It would be open in just fifteen days? Everyone revealed looks of joy. As for Chu Tian and Meng Yingying¡¯s wedding on the Western Sea coast, this was something everyone paid attention to.Of course, they did not pay attention to the wedding itself, but rather the opportunity it brought. They could seize this chance to flatter Chu Tian.Miracle City¡¯s influence on the continent was becoming bigger, so there was nothing wrong about getting closer to Miracle Commerce. After Jin Luo finished all her announcements. Everyone kept eating and drinking. This luxurious banquet lasted for several hours before it gradually reached its end.The Wind Moon Empress and the other large characters would stay in the Miracle Royal Palace for a few more days, which was what Miracle Commerce wished for.The price here was shockingly high and these people staying here would mean a large amount of source stones. Meng Yingying gave the day¡¯s revenue to Chu Tian, ¡°Today¡¯s average consumption was eighty thousand source stones and there were over six thousand people that participated.The total turnover was over fifty million source stones and the revenue after subtracting the costs was over thirty million!¡± Thirty million in a single day? Meng Qingwu was shocked when she heard this number. An average of eighty thousand source stones per person?This consumption was strangely high! What was eighty thousand source stones?For some small and medium sized families of small kingdoms, even if they sold all their possessions, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to support a single person¡¯s meal in the Miracle Royal Palace. This also meant that these fellows had a strong power to consume. Miracle City had really earned quite a bit from this hotel! This was just the beginning. Vivian teleported over, ¡°Big brother Chu Tian, quickly come over.The Miracle Shopping Center is prepared to sell the Miracle Helmets!This is the first time the Miracle Helmets are being sold, we can¡¯t miss this good opportunity!¡± ¡°Alright!Yingying, let¡¯s go take a look!¡± Chu Tian pulled Yingying to the Smart Brain center in the City Lord¡¯s fort, the super Smart Brain for the Miracle Shopping Center was placed here.Meng Qingwu, Jin Luo, and other important members were already gathered here. Chu Tian asked, ¡°How are we selling the helmets?We can¡¯t auction the helmets one by one, right!¡± ¡°Of course not, we¡¯re doing gathered bids.The four hundred thousand helmets will go on shelves at the same time and will remain there for around three days.The base price of the helmets are in source stones and the buyers from all over the continent can place their bids. If their bid is in the top four hundred thousand, their source stones will be locked.Once they are squeezed out of the rankings, their source stones will become unlocked and they can choose to give up or keep bidding.¡± So it was like this. In any area during Miracle City¡¯s open auction period, any cell phone or other device that can access the Miracle Shopping Center could become an auction spot.The people of the continent would offer their bids through the Miracle Shopping Center and when the auction ended, the top four hundred thousand people would be able to buy a helmet. This method was efficient and open. Each person could only buy one helmet each time. This limited those resellers with evil intentions, buying the helmets and selling them at a high price. ¡°Isn¡¯t three days too short?¡±Nangong Yun was a bit worried, ¡°What if not enough people make bids?¡± ¡°Impossible, the thousands of important people in the Miracle Royal Palace will not let this chance go.They will naturally draw in their powers and families. Next, we¡¯ll advertise this through every channel we have and it¡¯ll spread the news in less than a day.It¡¯s already being watched very closely.¡± What else would they wait for? They would directly start it! Meng Qingwu asked the Smart Brain, ¡°Has everything been prepared?¡± Miracle City¡¯s special super Smart Brain replied, ¡°Reporting to the vice City Lord, everything has been prepared.¡± Meng Qingwu said with a nod, ¡°Then begin!¡± Chapter 624: Auction sale The Miracle Shopping Center was already the largest chain store on the continent, as well as being an era defining online shopping method.This made the Miracle Shopping Center well loved and welcomed as it spread over the continent. In all the places that the communication signal could cover, people shopped through the Miracle Shopping Center with their cell phones or communication devices.They were all connected to the Miracle Shopping Center platform and would gain information on Miracle Commerce¡¯s newest products. Of course, the information on the cell phones were limited.If one wasn¡¯t addicted enough or had even more detailed requirements, people could go to an actual Miracle Shopping Center.The Miracle Shopping Center was already in over two thousand cities. These places were normally places that sold general use items.They would give perfect experiences, all around service, and had all kinds of goods.They also had an open Miracle Shopping Center Platform, letting people buy all kinds of things from across the continent without leaving their home.If they wanted something, Miracle Commerce would arrange for it to be sent to their city through spatial transportation. But although the Miracle Shopping Center already covered over five billion people, the spending habits of these new people were slowly developing, so there was only a penetration rate of 2% among these five billion people.But even like this, their trade volume each month was over two billion and it was growing with each month! In order to have more products and enrich the platform, Miracle Commerce naturally kept giving benefits to merchants.Even with all the costs being deducted from this, the Miracle Shopping Center earned several hundreds of millions in profit.Currently, the Miracle Shopping Center was Miracle City¡¯s greatest channel of income and also the one with most potential. Meng Qingwu took half the profit from the Miracle Shopping Center and used it to develop the Miracle Shopping Center.This money was used to increase the number of staff, the number of Smart Brains, and improve all kinds of technology used. The Miracle Shopping Center was like a snowball that grew bigger and bigger. The Miracle Shopping Center expanding not only increased Miracle Commerce¡¯s business potential, it also allowed Miracle Commerce to expand themselves in the business world. Source stones were the standard currency of the continent. But the value of source stones was too high and wasn¡¯t suited to daily use.Each country had their own currency and the Miracle Shopping Center became a standard trade platform, operating in money exchange between countries.In the future, the people of the various countries could open an account in their national currency and even if they went spending in another country, they could avoid exchanging for a hard currency like source stones. Miracle Commerce with the shopping center and the bank, they could create a whole new currency in the future and they could use this currency to rule most of the large and small kingdoms. The people of each region of the continent had been stirred, the thresholds of each Miracle Shopping Center had been stepped over to the point of breaking. ¡°It appeared!¡± ¡°It appeared!¡± ¡°The Miracle Helmet are on shelves!¡± There were cheers from the Miracle Shopping Center in the main city of a certain small country.Miracle City¡¯s four-five hundred thousand Spiritual Helmets appeared precisely on time with a price of twenty source stones.They were put on sale with ranked bids. ¡°Twenty source stones?¡± ¡°This price is too expensive!¡± When the normal people saw the lowest price of the Miracle Helmet, they shook their heads and sighed. This price wasn¡¯t much in a large kingdom or empire, but in a small kingdom, only a large noble family would have the wealth to buy a helmet. It would be hard for normal people to earn this amount in their entire life.According to the Southern Summer Country¡¯s currency, twenty source stones was an entire twenty million Southern Summer gold coins.This was enough to buy a mansion in the Southern Summer Imperial City and that also included several concubines. ¡°What do you know?¡± ¡°Something is valuable when it is rare!¡± ¡°The entire continent is trying to snatch the Miracle Helmet, is this price high?I think it¡¯s too low!¡± This bit of expense in a large kingdom or an empire was not even worth mentioning.To experience this Spiritual Helmet faster, what did it matter if they spent a bit more source stones? ¡°The auction is beginning.¡± Although they couldn¡¯t buy it, it didn¡¯t ruin everyone¡¯s fun in watching. When the over four hundred thousand Miracle Helmets came out, hundreds of thousands of bids appeared on the screen specially used for displaying information.The number increased at a terrifying speed, quickly reaching two hundred thousand, three hundred thousand¡­..five hundred thousand! Everyone was dumbfounded. Could it be that many people were waiting for the Miracle Helmets to come to the market?Just how popular and loved were these Miracle Helmets? ¡°Quickly look at first place!¡± When everyone saw the bid, it was as if the air stopped flowing.The entire area seemed to freeze and there was only the sounds of everyone swallowing their saliva! Twenty thousand! Twenty thousand source stones! This buyer directly raised the lowest price by a thousand times! This was someone who was too lazy to join the auction, directly throwing tens of thousands of source stones in to just wait for the helmet to be sent over.What was called a rich person? This was called a rich person! This city¡¯s income for a month couldn¡¯t even reach twenty thousand source stones! This mysterious buyer didn¡¯t even spare a glance to throw twenty thousand source stones.This was not just one person because in a few minutes, several high prices appeared. Thirty thousand, twenty thousand, forty thousand, fifty thousand, these buyers all increased the starting price by thousands of times! These buyers must have been too lazy to look at the rankings before bidding, throwing out tens of thousands of source stones with closed eyes.They would get the helmet anyway, they didn¡¯t care about this tens of thousands. Everyone cheered again and again. The price of the helmet kept getting higher and higher. There was a shout that came from the crowd, ¡°Move aside, move aside!¡± Everyone was a bit stunned because it was none other than their young City Lord.They saw their young City Lord holding an Elven Bank card as he nervously walked in. The young City Lord was preparing to bid for a helmet? Everyone opened a path. The young City Lord looked over the rankings first and found that the lowest price was at thirty six source stones.Miracle Commerce¡¯s auction rule was that every person could make a bid and they would have a higher rank the more they bid.There would be a top four hundred thousand ranking in three days. If there was a situation where the same price was offered, the one who made a bid first would be placed ahead.In the end, the helmets would be distributed based on the rankings. Therefore making a bid first had advantages, but also bidding late had advantages. ¡°The competition is very big!¡± The young City Lord watched as the information kept changing.There were millions of people bidding for the Miracle Spiritual Helmet at the same time and this number kept increasing.The young City Lord was filled with hesitation. Several luxurious horse carriages stopped at this time, it seemed like the rich people of the city were joining in. ¡°Young City Lord, why are you not making a bid?¡±A citizen couldn¡¯t help speaking up, ¡°It¡¯ll be too late if you don¡¯t bid now!¡± The young City Lord looked at the screen with his head covered in sweat.Although the normal bids weren¡¯t too high right now, according to this trend, it would break the three digits soon! Two hundred and twenty five source stones! The young City Lord thought about it and boldly gave this number.The surrounding crowd called out in shock at this. It was just buying a helmet, was there was a need for such a high price? ¡°Don¡¯t look down on this price, I think it will greatly increase soon.¡±The young City Lord confidently said, ¡°Instead of fighting at a low price, it is better to steal the high ground with a high price.Even if someone gives the same price as me in the future, since I made the bid first, I will place placed higher.¡± The price of the helmet kept increasing. The entire auction lasted for three days. There were many new things that happened during these three days. For example, some people of large kingdoms or empires, because their local area didn¡¯t have a Miracle Shopping Center, they could only transfer to small countries to enhance their cards.For example, there was a fellow on the continent that used the Giant Dragon Bank¡¯s card to directly bid one million, instantly shocking the continent. It was said afterwards that this person came from the Dragon Territory.It was possible they wanted to use this chance to advertise their dragon race¡¯s Giant Dragon Bank. In short, there was a crazy bidding war for the Miracle Helmets for three days. It allowed the people of the continent see how rich the rich families and rich people were. A Spiritual Helmet with a base price of twenty source stones, someone actually used one million source stones to steal first place.No matter what their goal was, this million source stones entered Miracle Commerce¡¯s pockets. Doing something like this just to show off, it really was incredible. Of course. This was a minority in the end. Most people were rather rational. When the auction finally ended, the lowest price was two hundred and twenty five source stones, around ten times the base price.This was still in the region of reasonable. ¡°Ha, ha, ha!¡± ¡°I bought it, I bought it!¡± The young City Lord found that he really was lucky, picking the exact lowest price.Because he had made his bid early, according to Miracle Shopping Center¡¯s rules, although tens of thousands of people made the same bid as him, they were all placed behind the young City Lord.In the end, most of them gained nothing. ¡°I¡¯ve gained big time!I¡¯ve gained big time!¡± The young City Lord was wild with joy.There were many places on the continent, especially the empires where because they don¡¯t have a Transport Array or Shopping Center, they couldn¡¯t buy the helmet even if they had money.If the young City Lord were to sell this helmet, it wasn¡¯t hard to earn back ten times his investment. He could just buy it again when the helmets were put on sale again. No matter what. The young City Lord would become famous in the city now. But the issue many people were concerned about was, how much money did Miracle Commerce gain from this auction? Chapter 625: Undead Sages All of Miracle Commerce was incredibly busy. This auction sale, although it was only for three short days, not only did it bring large revenue, but it also created a large topic that the entire continent discussed.If this was a plan to advertise the Miracle Helmet, the creator of this plan would receive full marks. The most important thing was that it wasn¡¯t just advertising, they were also making a profit! The day the auction sale ended, Miracle Commerce¡¯s members all gathered in the conference hall.Each person was silently waiting with a look of expectation on their faces. The moment the auction ended! The Shopping Center¡¯s super Smart Brain put some data on the screen.During the short three day auction of the helmets, there were a total of twelve million and one hundred and thirty thousand people who participated, with number of bids adding up to forty nine million and sixty thousand times.Then final highest bid was one million source stones and there were over two hundred bids that were over one hundred thousand source stones. The final lowest price was two hundred and twenty five source stones¡­¡­The final giant total was displayed on the screen. This data demonstrated the giant financial difference of the continent.The peak rich people could easily throw several hundred thousand away and the poor people could only keep trying their luck in the end. The total sales number in the end was four hundred million, eight hundred and thirty one source stones! Which came to an average of around nine hundred and thirty source stones per helmet. When this data came out, everyone cheered.This was not just an incomparably large amount of income for Miracle City, it also demonstrated the charm and prospects of the Miracle Spiritual Helmet! ¡°Four hundred million, it¡¯s four hundred million!¡± ¡°Is there a mistake?¡± After the Miracle Helmet development department learned of this, they were all stunned by this number.This was because they knew the cost of the Miracle Helmets were very low. The total cost for the over four hundred thousand Miracle Spiritual Helmets was no more than two million. Turning two million in materials into products worth four hundred million, this couldn¡¯t be described as just making a profit, this was simply turning stone into gold!Not to mention that Miracle City have obtained a large income, which instantly helped relieve their tight finances. ¡°Everyone has done beautifully this time.¡±Chu Tian stood up and gave strong applause, ¡°We have not only created the most luxurious hotel on the continent, we have also used this chance to blow up the helmets and brought a large income to Miracle City.I have decided to take out a tenth of this to reward everyone with a bonus.¡± A tenth was forty million source stones! This was a very rich bonus! From the staff and researchers that developed the helmets like Meng Yingying and Jin Luo to the staff of the Shopping Center, they all received a large reward.This was like gaining several years of income for the staff! Meng Qingwu had some misgivings with Chu Tian being this generous, after all, Miracle City required a large amount of funds and this bonus was a bit too excessive, but she knew what kind of person Chu Tian was.This money was an accidental happiness, so letting him give a bit out was fine. ¡°We need to broadcast our gains.Four hundred million in three days, this is a very explosive topic.We can use this to further increase the influence of the helmets and increase the confidence of our partners, allowing them to see the potential of the helmets!¡±Meng Qingwu said this and revealed a faint smile, ¡°The empires have seen how good the sale of the helmets are, so their eyes must be red with greed. Even if they have to go without food and water, they will want to make helmets.¡± The more popular the helmets became. The more significant this was to Miracle City. ¡°Reporting to the City Lord.¡±At this time, the super Smart Brain in charge of Miracle City, Zero spoke up, ¡°Sir City Lord, there has been a group of undead sent from the Netherworld Sea¡¯s Transport Tower.They say they are the scholars sent from the Netherworld Sea. They are currently being guarded by our army, City Lord, please make a decision.¡± Scholars? Chu Tian patted his head. He remembered, he remembered! Chu Tian received the Nether King¡¯s gift not long ago.He had given Chu Tian fifty Undead Sages and now the undead had been gathered.Chu Tian immediately headed over to greet them. The attire of these undead could be considered the same. There were spirits, Liches, skeletons, corpse witch.In short, all of them were surrounded by a powerful death aura that made it very hard for living beings to approach them. Chu Tian quickly came forward, ¡°Everyone must be the Sages from the Netherworld Sea!¡± The ranks for scholars on the continent was: Scholar, Great Scholar, Country Scholar, Great Country Scholar, Sage, and Great Sage. Everyone thought of the Netherworld Sea as a place ruled by the undead, but few people knew that the Netherworld Sea was a place with the deepest knowledge in certain fields on the continent. This was because undead had an almost limitless life. This was because the undead didn¡¯t enjoy certain things others did. This was because the undead did not have a way to use herbs to increase their cultivation. Therefore, most highly intelligent undead chose the path of studying.Based on what Chu Tian knew, one of the important reasons humans could rise up on the continent was because they obtained knowledge from the undead.This knowledge came from thousands of years of research by the undead. Humans used this sea of knowledge as a base to finally create the Source Energy Technology. The wisdom of the undead couldn¡¯t be underestimated. The Undead Sages were undead who had been around for a long time.Chu Tian knew that biologically, undead could last forever without dying, but undead were not existences that could truly last forever.Just like the city¡¯s Smart Brain, Zero, he used to be a Lich, but over a long time, he couldn¡¯t stop his consciousness from fading. This was the degradation of the mind that was hard to resist. These fellows were able to exist this long mainly because of their special abilities. A corpse witch came over and said, ¡°The Nether King wanted us to come study in Miracle City.For the next five years, we will be under the City Lord. Of course, we will need proper treatment.All the necessary materials will be provided by Miracle City.¡± Were five years considered long for undead? But five years was actually a long time for Chu Tian! No matter what goal the Nether King had in sending these fifty Sages to Miracle City, these five years were enough for them to do many things for Chu Tian. ¡°That is all expected.¡± ¡°What domains do you excel in?¡± Chu Tian could understand how precious these Undead Sages were.Some of them excelled in spatial studies, some of them excelled in spiritual studies, and some excelled in soul studies.There were even some who had quite a bit of experience with experimenting. There was a part of them that were famous before dying who only became undead in order to find a way to never die. ¡°Good, very good.Miracle City was lacking people and you all came just in time.I will not mistreat you all.¡± With this scholar alliance at the Sage level. Miracle Commerce¡¯s research ability had been greatly increased. The ideas and thoughts Chu Tian had became even more wild because of this. Chapter 626: Cooperation The Yun Sect¡¯s laboratory was bug, but it lacked peak characters, which was the main difference between Miracle City and the empires.This time the Nether King had sent fifty Undead Sages at once, who all came from different fields, which was like sending charcoal in winter to Miracle City. Chu Tian decided to properly demonstrate their value. He would let Miracle Commerce¡¯s technology ascend another step in a short period of time! What goal did the Nether King have?It didn¡¯t matter! He would just treat these Sages as foreign scholars! Chu Tian was not afraid of his technology being secretly learnt because five years was enough for Miracle Commerce to expand over the entire continent.At that time, even if a part of the technology was stolen, it wouldn¡¯t be much use. Not to mention, Chu Tian kept advancing his technology, so the things that are revealed will always be obsolete. Chu Tian had just finished setting up these Undead Sages when Meng Qingwu anxiously contacted him, ¡°There is something that just happened.Quickly come back and discuss this.¡± When Chu Tian returned to the City Lord Fort, he saw people dressed in the styles of different countries there. Meng Qingwu immediately introduced Chu Tian to everyone, they were the messengers of the empires or the empire level powers.Wind Moon, Burning Heaven, Wild Beast, the Netherworld Sea, and the other places. They came on the orders of their bosses to discuss something very important. ¡°So it¡¯s the messengers of the different countries?I¡¯ve been rude, I¡¯ve been rude!¡± Chu Tian cupped his hands before directly asking, ¡°I wonder, is there something you need from this one?¡± ¡°How could we need something from sir City Lord?¡±A female messenger from the Wind Moon Empire respectfully said, ¡°We have the orders of the empress to discuss the matter of cooperation with you.¡± The Burning Heaven Empire¡¯s messenger couldn¡¯t help standing up and saying, ¡°City Lord Chu Tian, our Burning Heaven Empire was here first.Even if you cooperate with others, you should cooperate with us first!¡± The Dragon¡¯s Territory messenger was dissatisfied, ¡°This is doing business, not walking along the streets, who has heard of first come first serve?Of course it¡¯ll be whoever gives the best conditions!¡± What kind of situation was this? Chu Tian looked at Meng Qingwu beside him with a confused look.Meng Qingwu gave a few soft coughs before explaining to the messengers, ¡°Because the Miracle Helmets in the Miracle Shopping Center was snatched up, the citizens of the empires are very regretful they couldn¡¯t snatch up a helmet.While the people of the empire do not lack the resources and interest, Miracle Commerce¡¯s advertisement speed was limited, so it couldn¡¯t cover most of the empires. Also the auction time was very short, so they didn¡¯t have time to participate.¡± Chu Tian could mostly guess what happened.It was the empires being jealous of Miracle City¡¯s large gains, so they came to take some for themselves, ¡°So?¡± ¡°The Burning Heaven Emperor has decided to take out five hundred thousand helmets and wants to auction the using the Miracle Shopping Center platform.We will also specially send bidding places to the regions of the empires to allow the people of the empires to participate. It will ensure it sells for a good price and it can allow the citizens of the countries try out the Miracle Helmets.¡± Chu Tian rolled his eyes. What kind of excuse was this? If you really cared about the citizens, why would you auction it at a high price?You could just directly sell it to the citizens. Thinking about the money of your citizens and coming up with these good sounding excuses, Chu Tian could only show his disdain towards this kind of act. But speaking of this. ¡°You¡¯ve finished building five hundred thousand helmets this quickly?¡±Chu Tian showed serious doubt about this number, ¡°I remember that the Heaven Burning Empire¡¯s helmet factory has just been constructed, could it be that you¡¯ve made these helmets out of thin air?¡± The Burning Heaven Empire¡¯s messenger honestly said, ¡°We still haven¡¯t made the helmets yet, but we can sell them first.We¡¯ll have the auction for a few days and have them wait another few days, then wouldn¡¯t our helmets be made?¡± Chu Tian directly submitted. These fellows were selling things before they were even made, who did business like this in this world?This is rushing to earn a profit, like they¡¯re afraid that someone else will snatch it first! Chu Tian looked at the others.Although he didn¡¯t ask anything, looking at their expressions, they all seemed to be thinking the same thing.It really made people feel ashamed. Chu Tian hadn¡¯t given his opinion yet when those messengers began arguing again. The Wind Moon Empire¡¯s messenger said, ¡°If Miracle City cooperates with the Wind Moon Empire first, we¡¯ll give Miracle City 10% of the profits.¡± ¡°Ten percent?¡±The Burning Heaven Empire¡¯s messenger gave a cold laugh before loudly announcing, ¡°Our Burning Heaven Empire will give 20%.¡± This fierce?It was simply doubling it! The Dragon¡¯s Territory messenger was even more brazen, ¡°The Dragon¡¯s Territory is willing to give 30%!¡± Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu watched the messengers struggling to be first, smoothly earning one fourth of the profit for Miracle Commerce.Miracle Commerce could just lay there and it would still earn money! Chu Tian even suspected that if they kept quarreling, they might even raise it to 50%! These forces had been competing for a long time. Therefore, they would rather earn less or not earn anything at all than to let the other side earn something! The Dark Night Forest¡¯s messenger saw that quarreling like this was not a method, so he looked at Chu Tian and said, ¡°City Lord Chu Tian, what do you think?¡± The messengers all stopped and looked at Chu Tian. ¡°Everyone, please calm down.¡±Chu Tian comforted everyone, ¡°Think about it, if one is chosen, wouldn¡¯t that mean offending the others?Miracle City would never do anything that offends someone! You are all overlords of the continent with deep influence, Miracle City is just a newly risen star, how could we dare offend you?¡± The messengers all looked at each other in blank dismay. This choice did indeed make Miracle City feel very awkward. Chu Tian spoke again at this time, ¡°I have a method that can satisfy everyone, I just don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll all agree.¡± ¡°What method?¡±The Wind Moon Empire¡¯s messenger quickly asked, ¡°Please tell us.¡± Chu Tian slowly responded, ¡°Why do you need to steal from each other?Our history of development is very quick, there is no need to eat all this alone.It¡¯s beneficial for everyone to work together, so we can all become rich together.¡± The messengers all didn¡¯t understand. Chu Tian explained, ¡°You can all take out five hundred thousand helmets and place them all in the Miracle Shopping Center.The source stones in the end will be evenly shared with everyone and we will all earn a large amount, wouldn¡¯t we all be happy?¡± This was indeed a method. But some people didn¡¯t agree. The Wind Moon Empire¡¯s messenger said, ¡°How could that be?Our Wind Moon Empire¡¯s citizens are very rich, can your Burning Heaven Empire compare?If this is divided evenly, we would suffer a large loss!¡± ¡°Ah pei, I don¡¯t want to share with you.The Burning Heaven Empire has a large population, can you compare?¡± ¡°If we¡¯re talking about wealth, the Dragon¡¯s Territory is the wealthiest.¡± ¡°If we¡¯re talking about population, the Wild Beast Empire has the most people!¡± The messengers began fighting without end, no one was willing to make the slightest concession.Chu Tian felt a very strong headache come over him. Meng Qingwu couldn¡¯t help standing up and saying, ¡°Everyone, listen to me.¡± Meng Qingwu was a person with a strong reputation. The messengers were all clear that the one truly in charge of Miracle City was this woman.So in front of this woman, they would restrain themselves a bit since they would have to frequently deal with her in the future. ¡°Actually this problem isn¡¯t hard to solve at all.Miracle Commerce¡¯s Smart Brain system can analyze the total bids and amounts.We¡¯ll give the places with higher bids a bit more and the places with lower bids a bit less, so it¡¯ll be relatively fair in terms of distribution.¡± This was indeed a method. But the messengers weren¡¯t too satisfied. Meng Qingwu gave another condition, ¡°Miracle Commerce will only take cooperations where both sides win.As for Miracle Commerce¡¯s share, we will only need 20%. If everyone can report to their lords, we can immediately start cooperating, otherwise it¡¯ll be hard to proceed.I ask you to weigh the advantages.¡± Was there still another choice? Who didn¡¯t like earning a bit more source stones? The empires didn¡¯t have a channel like the Miracle Shopping Center, so even if they can make the helmets, they can¡¯t auction them.They hadn¡¯t started mass producing them yet, so how much could they earn by just selling a few hundred thousand helmets? This bit of source stones wouldn¡¯t even enter the eyes of the empires! The messengers all brought back Meng Qingwu¡¯s condition! On the same day, the rulers held a conference with Meng Qingwu with the Spiritual Helmet and they agreed to Meng Qingwu¡¯s proposition.The main thing was discussing some rules, like each empire were to be ensured a certain amount of helmets to avoid the first batch being sold by another empire.As well, the profit of the helmets would be sold based on their proportions, to avoid further bickering when the sales had been made. With Meng Qingwu¡¯s mediation. They finally created a plan that everyone could be satisfied with. This matter was set like this.The Wind Moon Empire, the Burning Heaven Empire, the Wild Beast Empire, the Dark Night Forest, the Dragon¡¯s Territory, and the Netherworld Sea, these six large forces would each take out five hundred thousand helmets for a total of three million helmets.They would all be placed in the Miracle Shopping Center to be auctioned. The coverage of this auction would be even wider! There would be an auction location in each region of the empire and their associated kingdoms, which meant that all domestic and foreign markets were being tapped.The auction time was also longer, being a full seven days, giving the various rich people time to make their bids. For the Miracle Helmet to be produced in large scale and become the continent¡¯s most popular item, it would take at least a year or two.Right now, the Miracle Helmet was only a luxury product for rich people. This continent didn¡¯t lack rich families worth hundreds of millions of source stones, these people weren¡¯t lacking in money.As long as they could experience the Spiritual Helmets a bit earlier, what was spending a few hundred thousand source stones considered? To make the bids even stronger. Miracle Commerce wildly began to advertise.Before the Miracle City¡¯s City Lord¡¯s wedding and before the opening of the Miracle Continent, this was the last batch of Miracle Helmets.If one missed this chance, they would have to wait another month or two! Chapter 627: Preparations This auction was a cooperation with the six empire level powers, therefore there was no avoiding frequent interactions.Letting Meng Qingwu mediate this was most appropriate. The empires steeled their hearts to make this profit. Why didn¡¯t Miracle Commerce earn a free amount by just tagging along? Actually source stones was secondary for them, Miracle Commerce wanted to use this chance to expand the coverage of the Miracle Shopping Center.Although they could establish complete Miracle Shopping Centers with time, they could set up temporary locations in the main cities of the empires with their assistance.This temporary site because of logistics and other reasons, they couldn¡¯t open a shopping and online shopping platform, but it was enough for them to use for the helmet auction. This was because pure communications wasn¡¯t hard for Miracle Commerce.The Heaven¡¯s Net airships were used to set up a communication network and normal ships had giant coverage areas.Miracle Commerce could already mass produce Heaven¡¯s Net airships, therefore they could quickly set up the communication network in the empire¡¯s main areas first. Three million helmets, the same base price of twenty source stones, and it was being sold with free bidding! It was unknown how many times bigger the average price will be this time, but it will definitely be much more than Miracle Commerce¡¯s sale last time.On one hand, this was because they were selling to richer locals this time. On the other hand, after the previous auction, the Miracle Helmets were discussed all over the continent, giving them much more attention compared to before. Not to mention the Miracle Continent would open soon. This was an important factor driving people to bid. This was because with Miracle Commerce¡¯s development, the forces that entered the Miracle Continent earlier would be able to seize more chances to develop in this virtual world.The Miracle Continent would be the home of the minds of all the people on the continent, this was something that couldn¡¯t be valued. Giving several hundred thousand extra source stones was not worth mentioning! Chu Tian¡¯s work was also very important.He brought Yingying and Jin Luo to the elevator and rode down to the underground gnome research laboratory. Chu Tian remembered his first time visiting the laboratory, most of it had been shut down temporarily because of a lack of funding.At that time, the basic maintenance cost of the laboratory was several tens of thousands of source stones. Now, the underground laboratory was not just fully functioning, the scale had more than doubled.It took in tens of thousands of source stones each month and this number kept increasing. There was a giant energy shield around the center of the laboratory. This energy shield was powered by the entire Miracle City energy system.Unless the attackers could surpass the limit of the Miracle City energy system, they could not break this shield.Even if it was an emperor, they could only break it if they had more than half a day. ¡°This is the terminal spiritual connection!¡±Meng Yingying already knew that Miracle City had something like this, but it was still her first time seeing it.She asked Chu Tian, ¡°This thing can really connect the minds of all the people on the continent?¡± Chu Tian snappily said, ¡°Do you know how many source stones Miracle Commerce invested in building this?There are several hundred thousand helmets distributed and adding in the three million, there are less than five million.If even this bit of minds couldn¡¯t connect, what significance would the Miracle Continent have?¡± They walked through the barrier. Meng Yingying felt a giant store of spiritual energy in front of her and she was very shocked to see what it was.There was a giant crystal ball there that had an astonishing volume, having a diameter of over two hundred meters. What was the most shocking was that this crystal ball released spiritual energy, which also meant that this crystal ball with a diameter of two hundred meters was actually a high intensity spiritual crystal.How much spiritual energy material was used to create this Just the value of this crystal ball was over a hundred million! This incomparably large crystal ball was filled with equipment and there were over a thousand gnomes maintaining it.Other than that, there was a second crystal ball that was prepared in this place. ¡°Sir City Lord.¡±The gnome leader clark came over and said, ¡°The first Mother Spiritual Ball has been tested without any issues.It can hold the minds of at least thirty million people and it can reach fifty million if it is overloaded. We are currently constructing the second Mother Spiritual Ball and I estimate it¡¯ll be done in a month.¡± Chu Tian nodded and said, ¡°Go faster, the more Mother Spiritual Balls, the better.Although there isn¡¯t a requirement currently, the Miracle Helmets will explode in six months.We will receive a large test and challenge in various aspects.¡± ¡°Yes, sir City Lord.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll inspect it first.¡± The entire continent knew now that Miracle City was prepared to open the Miracle Continent, so if something went wrong at the most critical moment, the one embarrassed wouldn¡¯t be just the company, Chu Tian would also lose all face. Meng Yingying looked up at the giant crystal ball and said in astonishment, ¡°Such a large piece of spiritual crystal, how much wealth did it take for this?What kind of principle is it running on?¡± ¡°This is the Mother Spiritual Ball, it contains a powerful spiritual energy.Actually it is the generator for the spiritual world, our Miracle Continent was made inside it.Moreover, it is the spiritual connection that will let each Miracle Helmet user across the continent connect to it, allowing them to enter the Miracle Continent.¡± Chu Tian used his Divine Sense to scan the Mother Spiritual Ball while he continued to explain, ¡°Other than this terminal system, we also have the Smart Brain matrix system and the launch system.¡± The matrix system was composed of a large amount of super Smart Brains. These super Smart Brains were distributed throughout Miracle City because the Miracle Continent¡¯s changes, orders, and laws all needed to be stabilized.This had a high requirement in terms of data analyzed, so it wasn¡¯t enough if they didn¡¯t have enough powerful Smart Brains. The launch system was formed by a large amount of Launch Towers. Although spiritual energy was different from other kinds of energy and wouldn¡¯t weaken even if it was transferred from afar, it could be disrupted if it met a powerful spiritual energy array.To avoid this kind of situation happening, Miracle City increased their spiritual signal receiving ability, guaranteeing that they could cover the entire continent without any difference. Chu Tian finished inspecting it. There were no major problems at all. But he still pointed out a few small defects. Meng Yingying was filled with expectation as she looked at the giant Mother Spiritual Ball, ¡°I really want to see the Miracle Continent sooner.Our Miracle Commerce has created a world, that is even more powerful than a Spiritual God!¡± Chu Tian took his fiancee¡¯s hand with a smile, ¡°What are you in a rush for?You¡¯ll receive a pleasant surprise when the time comes!¡± While Chu Tian was making his final inspection and preparations for his wedding on the Miracle Continent, the Miracle Shopping Center had already exploded. Chu Tian used over a day to specially build and maintain the Mother Spiritual Ball before he left the underground laboratory.He returned to the surface to personally prepare his wedding. This was also when the new round of auctions had officially begun. Meng Qingwu used a Smart Brain to calculate the data for the first day.There was a total of nineteen million one hundred and thirty thousand people who participated and there were a total of over eighty nine million and six hundred thousand bids.When this data was announced, everyone was shocked. The first day of this round of bidding hadn¡¯t even concluded yet and temporary locations in the key areas of the empires hadn¡¯t been constructed yet, but various parts of the data had already far surpassed the previous three days total.It could be imagined just how popular the Miracle Helmets were from this. The Miracle Helmet was not just a practical helmet, it could be used to show off one¡¯s status.This was a symbol of power and wealth. Meng Qingwu aimed for people¡¯s hearts.Therefore she specially announced that before the Miracle Continent opened, the helmets sold would be special commemorative helmets that would be different from future helmets. All those that surpassed the premium price by three times would receive a special souvenir product. Those that ranked in the top 10% would all receive a special mark to show their status. Those that ranked in the top 1% would have the right to use special materials to customize the design and quality of their helmet. These things didn¡¯t require much investment from Miracle Commerce, but the results it yielded was very shocking.When the first day of the auction ended and the data was received, the staff members of Miracle Commerce were dumbfounded. The first place had bid two million source stones! All the lowest ranks for the three million helmets were over two hundred! This data was more than double that from the first auction! When Meng Qingwu sent this data to the rulers, the rulers were also stunned.It wouldn¡¯t be strange if this data came on the last day, but for the first day to be like this, this was just too shocking.It already far surpassed their expectations. They couldn¡¯t help feeling expectant. Just what kind of astonishing data would this auction bring? Chapter 628: Trouble The auction sale was like a raging flame.Every piece of data kept exploding. From the emperors to the common citizens, they were all paying close attention to this matter, simply becoming their daily entertainment. The data that came each day changed people¡¯s view of this world. The people of the continent finally knew. Just how rich the rich people were. Chu Tian didn¡¯t pay close attention to this matter because he knew the result even if he used his butt to think.Since he already knew the result, why spend all day looking at it? Chu Tian only did two things each day. One was bringing Meng Yingying and the others around to taste all kinds of delicacies and the other was managing the West Sea City wedding. But while it was peaceful in Miracle City. City Lord Bo Sha suddenly teleported over. After the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom had submitted to the Forest Alliance, West Sea City controlled half of their sea territories.Their influence in the Western Sea kept growing and their lives were becoming better with each passing day, so why did she come to Miracle City at this time?¡± Chu Tian personally greeted her, ¡°Why does City Lord Bo Sha have the free time to come to Miracle City for some tea?How is West Sea City¡¯s preparations? My wedding is in just a few days.¡± ¡°Naturally West Sea City is prepared.¡±City Lord Bo Sha said to Chu Tian with a serious face, ¡°But sir City Lord, I came to Miracle City this time mainly to report an important matter to you.¡± Chu Tian was a bit surprised hearing this. Although he didn¡¯t know what it was, for City Lord Bo Sha to personally come, it wasn¡¯t a small matter and it wouldn¡¯t be anything good.Chu Tian was about to get married to Yingying, so there couldn¡¯t be any chaos at this time. Bo Sha gave a helpless sigh and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard some news that the Big Dry Empire seems to be ready to cause trouble.¡± Chu Tian¡¯s brows instantly knitted. This was the most awful matter.Everyone knew of the Big Dry Empire¡¯s grudge with Miracle City, but since the Big Dry Empire¡¯s troops had been defeated, they hadn¡¯t shown any movements at all.However, with a force like the Big Dry Empire, how could they swallow this indignation. So, their retaliation was only a matter of time. This period of inaction could be for them to prepare themselves. Chu Tian immediately asked, ¡°What useful information do you have?¡± Bio Sha honestly said, ¡°According to what I know, the Big Dry Empire has specially invited several large characters.Among them is the spirit beast Howling Sky Empire¡¯s Howling Sky Emperor and the northern Highland Alliance¡¯s Highland King.¡± Chu Tian slightly knit his brows, ¡°What are the backgrounds of these two fellows?¡± ¡°The Howling Sky Empire is the largest wolf spirit beast empire on the continent, it¡¯s said that they have the strongest cavalry in the world.It¡¯s a very militaristic empire that has fought with the Dark Night Forest, the Burning Heaven Empire, and even the Big Dry Empire with an advantage for their side, so they aren¡¯t simple.As for the Highland Alliance, it is an alliance in the north that covers the snow region of the northern highlands. It¡¯s the largest power on the continent, made up of humans, dwarves, giants, snow trolls, snow elves, and other races.Their alliance system is different from ours and they are an established empire level power. These two empires seemed to dislike Miracle City. When Chu Tian held the Miracle Summit, Meng Qingwu had sent people to invite them, but these arrogant fellows completely looked down at Miracle City.This was not strange at all. Whether it is the Howling Sky Empire or the Highland Alliance, they are all too far away from Miracle City, so Miracle Commerce¡¯s influence on them was limited. The Howling Sky Empire was a spirit beast empire.Spirit beasts are usually arrogant, barbaric, rude, and short sighted, they didn¡¯t believe that Miracle Commerce could do anything for them. As for the Highland Alliance, the situation was different.The Highland Alliance wasn¡¯t like the Forest Alliance. In the Forest Alliance, each forest city was on the same level.For the Highland Alliance, it had ten times the area of the Forest Alliance and was made of several warring kingdoms, where whoever was the strongest was the boss. The Highland Alliance was also relatively far away. On one hand, they didn¡¯t know anything about Miracle Commerce.On the other hand, their alliance structure was rather chaotic, with complicated relations between them, so there could be various aspects that obstructed Miracle City¡¯s invitation. Now the Big Dry Empire had pulled in these two powers, it was most likely they were going to move against Chu Tian¡¯s wedding.After all, Chu Tian had caused the Big Dry Empire to lose a great deal of face, so the Big Dry Empire wants to let others know they can¡¯t be walked over. Chu Tian asked with a bit of a headache, ¡°How many soldiers have they gathered?¡± Bo Sha shook her head and said, ¡°This is not known for now.¡± The Big Dry Empire was planning an unexpected attack, so they definitely would have hidden their army.Even if Miracle City knew that they were hiding, their strength just wasn¡¯t enough. They were on the defending side, so they couldn¡¯t use any loopholes.How could they defend the attack of three different powers like this? This news had come too suddenly. There were only a few days before the wedding! Chu Tian felt his matter was very important, so he called Meng Qingwu over to discuss it. Meng Qingwu didn¡¯t think that the Big Dry Empire would attack at this time.She pondered this for a bit before saying, ¡°We have to use all of Miracle City¡¯s resources to investigate this matter clearly.We have to at least know how many people, what kind of troops they are sending, and where they are attacking so we can properly defend against them.¡± Chu Tian asked, ¡°Do we have confidence in defending with our military forces?¡± ¡°With Miracle City¡¯s position in the alliance, it is enough to summon the alliance to attack the enemy together.If it was against a single empire level power, this is not a problem. But there are three of them and their goal is very clear, which is to attack West Sea City.Even in a one on one situation, we can¡¯t completely guarantee that we can defend West Sea City.¡± West Sea City¡¯s current defenses definitely could not compare to Miracle City¡¯s. After all, Miracle City already had a powerful weapon and shield system, as well as the Tree of Life and the Treants defending it.It would be very hard for Miracle City to defend against the attacks of the three powers, not to mention the weaker West Sea City. The most important thing was. This was not just a defensive battle! If the marriage was in progress in West Sea City and the Big Dry Empire¡¯s army suddenly attacked, regardless of if they could defend West Sea City or not, the wedding Miracle City had planned for so long couldn¡¯t continue. Meng Qingwu suggested, ¡°Our influence has grown, it should be barely strong enough to influence the empire level powers.For the present, we should ask for help from the empires.¡± This was a troublesome matter. Of the six powers, the only one with a relatively good relationship with Miracle City was the Dark Night Forest and that was because the Dark Night Forest¡¯s Moon God Palace was controlled by Chu Tian.As for the other forces, it was hard to guess. It was already good enough if they didn¡¯t kick them when they were down, but would they send help? ¡°We have shared interests, they still need to rely on Miracle City to earn a large amount of money, so I think there shouldn¡¯t be a problem.I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Meng Qingwu knew this situation was urgent, so she had to try lobbying them. Chapter 629: Being butchered Meng Qingwu sent an urgent spiritual conference request to the six empire level powers.The so called spiritual conference was using the Spiritual Helmet to connect to a conference hall.After all, the six were famous characters on the continent, so if they were casually called over, where would their prestige be?If they weren¡¯t given any prestige, Miracle Commerce wouldn¡¯t have a good future. The spiritual conference could solve that problem. The six forces had been watching the ranking at the Miracle Shopping Center all day, so they had realized the power of the Miracle Shopping Center.Meng Qingwu had called this spiritual conference at this crucial moment, so they definitely would not reject. Therefore, at around the right time, they put on their helmets. The Burning Heaven Emperor came in laughing, ¡°The Miracle Shopping Center¡¯s earning power truly makes one envious.With Miracle City holding this money tree in hand, they won¡¯t have to worry about lacking money in the future.¡± The Wind Moon Empress elegantly drank a cup of tea, which was naturally formed from spiritual energy.She casually said, ¡°Miracle Commerce can earn money even lying down, it would be good if we could even have a bit of that soup.¡± The dragon race¡¯s great elder and the Nether King all agreed to this. Meng Qingwu felt the situation wasn¡¯t right as soon as she came in. These fellows were the peak existences on the continent, they weren¡¯t simple being able to sit in these positions.Their current display made it hard for people not to be confused. Meng Qingwu looked over the Dark Night Elven King and she picked up a few clues from his eyes. So it was like this. The Big Dry Empire colluding with the Howling Sky Empire and the Highland Alliance, even West Sea City could pick up a few clues on this, so how could these peak existences of the continent not know a single thing?This was clearly not realistic! They came out praising Miracle Commerce, Meng Qingwu could only think of one possibility.These fellows had some other plans. Meng Qingwu knew she couldn¡¯t avoid this, so she wasn¡¯t polite with them and didn¡¯t beat around the bush, as she directly said, ¡°I think everyone knows Miracle City¡¯s current situation.Our enemy, the Big Dry Empire has colluded with two other powers to attack West Sea City on the day of the wedding. Everyone should know that the day of the West Sea City wedding will be the day the Miracle Continent opens.The opening of the Miracle Continent is an important function of the helmets and everyone will earn profits from the helmets. In the future, we can rely on the helmets to earn billions, so during Miracle City¡¯s time of difficulty, I ask everyone to lend us a bit of power.¡± The rulers were all a bit stunned. Meng Qingwu directly throwing out the problem and asking for help was not something they had thought would happen. ¡°It isn¡¯t that we can¡¯t help!¡±A wild voice sounded out, which was the Wild Beast Empire¡¯s Wild Beast Emperor.This spirit beast emperor loudly said, ¡°Only the spirit beast race is very poor, the military expenses are not a small figure.¡± Military expenses?If you can¡¯t even take out the military expenses, you might as well destroy your Wild Beast Empire! Meng Qingwu knew that it was impossible to avoid shearing some meat, she had been prepared for this since the beginning.After all, Miracle City was only cooperating with them and they didn¡¯t have an alliance. They didn¡¯t have any obligations to send soldiers for Miracle City, therefore they wanted to earn as much benefits as possible. Miracle City was unlikely to perish from this disaster because the Big Dry Empire¡¯s troops only wanted the disrupt the wedding the people of the continent had been looking forward to, and they wanted to delay the opening of the Miracle Continent.It would cause Miracle Commerce¡¯s fame on the continent to fall greatly and once West Sea City fell, Miracle City would lose the entire Western Sea which was a giant loss for them. Meng Qingwu said without even thinking, ¡°For the profit from the sale of the helmets, Miracle City will only take 10% and the rest will be given to everyone else.¡± This was worth at least several hundred thousand source stones. What concept was several hundred thousand source stones? For a poor place like the Wild Beast Empire, a spirit beast country where each person had low income, their monthly tax revenue was only a few hundred million.This was an empire with a population of over ten billion and their annual income was this pitiful. Meng Qingwu didn¡¯t even blink to give away several hundred million. Do they not want source stones? Do they not want military expenses? I don¡¯t believe several hundred million source stones isn¡¯t enough. ¡°Vice City Lord Meng mustn¡¯t think that we¡¯re trying to gain benefits during troubled times, actually we want to help you very much.¡±The Burning Heaven Empire said with a troubled look at this time, ¡°Once we start fighting, we will be offending three powers of the same level.We have to weigh the advantages and disadvantages within, so source stones are not an important matter.¡± Meng Qingwu directly said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t forget, we are in a cooperation.If Miracle Commerce encounters any accidents, you will all be affected. Once the Miracle Continent is delayed, the Miracle Helmet¡¯s popularity will greatly decrease.Other than that, the cooperations we have planned for the future will all go to waste, which will be a great loss to everyone! I¡¯m afraid this cannot be simply measured with source stones!¡± The Burning Heaven Emperor shook his head and said, ¡°Vice City Lord Meng¡¯s words are reasonable, but even with this, there is something that makes it hard for us to make this decision.¡± Meng Qingwu asked, ¡°What does everyone want?¡± The Wild Beast Emperor seemed like a hungry wolf that had smelled blood and immediately stood up.He said with glowing eyes, ¡°How about this, you give us some stock from the Miracle Shopping Center and we¡¯ll become partners.Everyone will be one family and we can help each other!¡± They¡¯re demanding stocks from the Shopping Center? The Shopping Center was one of the most important income channels for Miracle Commerce and Miracle Commerce¡¯s longest lasting platform, its value couldn¡¯t be estimated at all and it could generate infinite value in the future.The Miracle Shopping Center was completely controlled by Miracle Commerce, so even if a single bit was transferred out, it would be shearing meat from Miracle Commerce. The Wild Beast Emperor was too wild. He actually had this kind of idea! Meng Qingwu knit her brows and firmly said, ¡°The Miracle Shopping Center is our foundation, doesn¡¯t the Wild Beast Emperor feel that this request is a bit overboard?¡± The dragon race great elder couldn¡¯t help interrupting, ¡°The Miracle Shopping Center¡¯s value is hard to estimate, but that is because the platform is just too big.In the future, Miracle Commerce will monopolize trade on the continent, so wouldn¡¯t we have to beg Miracle City for any food to eat? Even from a strategic standpoint, Miracle City shouldn¡¯t completely control the Miracle Shopping Center.It will only make the other powers fear you and Miracle City.¡± These words were much more reasonable compared to the Wild Beast Emperor¡¯s. If the Miracle Shopping Center covered the entire continent, the entire market would be controlled by Miracle City.If someone had some conflict with Miracle City, wouldn¡¯t they be put to death with just a Miracle Shopping Center? This kind of situation was not something any ruler wanted to see. Meng Qingwu didn¡¯t yield an inch as she said, ¡°Other than only taking 10% from the Miracle Helmets this time, Miracle City and Miracle Commerce can release the rights to produce the helmets and let you all enjoy the benefits of producing the Miracle Helmets.¡± This was a large piece of cake given to them. Miracle Commerce wouldn¡¯t produce any helmets in the future.This meant that after Miracle Commerce made any development on this technology, they would subcontract the work to the six powers, allowing the six powers to earn a large amount! The Wind Moon Empress couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°We could develop to this point today because our ancestors from thousands of years ago left behind our starting capital.Even at worst, we still have several billion source stones stored. What we¡¯re aiming for is comfort. You have to know how hard it is to guard one¡¯s territory, we can¡¯t let what our predecessors established degrade in our generation.¡± The Nether King never said a thing. But he basically had the same meaning. This kind of back and forth went one for another two hours. The rulers were set on eating Miracle City and they knew that Miracle City didn¡¯t have that much time because the West Sea City marriage was in just a few days.How was there time to slowly discuss this, this was a pressing matter! Meng Qingwu never thought that these fellows were so vicious. No matter what sophistry they used, it was all airtight. Meng Qingwu vaguely recognized that this kind of butchering was already planned.It was possible that they already knew the Big Dry Empire had contacted the two empire level powers, they knew when they would make a move, and they even leaked this information to West Sea City. The most important thing was. With the ability of the rulers, it wasn¡¯t hard to investigate the relationship inside Miracle Commerce. This wedding involved Meng Yingying and Chu Tian who were Meng Qingwu¡¯s most important people. Each person had a soft spot, even an astute person like Meng Qingwu was not an exception.So as long as they grabbed this, they were confident in ruthlessly stealing profit. Meng Qingwu knew that she was being passive. And she knew how important it was to increase their strength! If Miracle City was strong enough, would she have to waste time arguing with them?Investing a large amount in military strength was correct, but now it seemed like it wasn¡¯t enough!She needed to increase it again! Meng Qingwu wasted two hours and she didn¡¯t want to waste more time, so she gave her bottom line, ¡°Other than the 10% profit promise and Miracle Commerce no longer manufacturing helmets, I can give you the power to manage the Miracle Shopping Centers in your area, letting you manage your own trade network.Miracle Commerce will not meddle, you just have to hand over a commission relative to your profits each year to Miracle City.¡± The Wild Beast Empire was not happy, ¡°We still need to pay?¡± ¡°Everyone, this is Miracle City¡¯s final line!¡±Meng Qingwu¡¯s expression was very serious, ¡°Like this, since the Shopping Centers are managed by you, your so called worries will not exist.If everyone cannot accept this, please excuse this Meng Qingwu for not being able to discuss any further.¡± Meng Qingwu looked at the Dark Night Elven King when she said this. The Dark Night Elven King cleared his throat twice before saying, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s take a step back, this kind of result is good for all of us.I don¡¯t care what you all think, the Dark Night Forest will agree.¡± West Sea City was very important to Miracle City. But they could still keep going if they lost it. Meng Qingwu was not joking, this really was the bottom line.If this wasn¡¯t Chu Tian and her most beloved little sister getting married, she wouldn¡¯t have made all these concessions with her personality. The others all looked at each other. It was about enough. They would have to cooperate with Miracle City for a long time, so creating a stiff relation while fighting for benefits did not have any advantages for anyone. ¡°Vice City Lord Meng truly is a hero among women, this kind of courage fills one with admiration.¡±The Wind Moon Empress stood up to signify her support, ¡°As women, this one will naturally help. The Wind Moon Empire agrees.¡± The Nether King said in a cold voice, ¡°Agree!¡± With three of the six powers agreeing, what could the other three still say?They had to give some respect to Miracle City, so they announced their agreement on the spot. Chapter 630: Preparations Meng Qingwu being put on the butchering table during the discussions made Meng Yingying so angry that she almost jumped through the roof.How could these fellows be this excessive? They were simply bullying people! This was hitting someone when they were down and taking advantage of them! These people were cooperating with Miracle Commerce and when had Miracle Commerce treatedthem wrongly? They gave them Transport Towers, Space Warehouses, and communication systems, as well as helping them make quite a bit of source stones.Now that Miracle City was in danger, not only did these fellows not help, they were asking for an outrageous price. ¡°Young miss, Yingying, are you there?¡± Chu Tian was holding a bunch of fresh flowers, elegantly appearing through the door.He saw that the two sisters didn¡¯t have normal expressions and immediately came over with a smile, putting the flowers he had picked from the Miracle Gardens into a vase. ¡°What is with you sisters today, why do you look so unhappy?Is there something you¡¯re unhappy with?!¡± Meng Yingying said, ¡°Elder sister was bullied by others for us!¡± Chu Tian was a bit surprised, ¡°Was bullied?¡± Meng Yingying gestured and explained everything that had happened, ¡°Are you angry or not?¡± Chu Tian knit his brows when he heard this, ¡°There was such a thing that occurred?Then we¡¯ll go see them! Come, let¡¯s discuss it with them?¡± Meng Yingying doubtfully ask, ¡°Will discussing work?¡± Chu Tian then changed his words, ¡°Then let¡¯s go fight them.¡± Meng Yingying looked at him with large eyes, ¡°Are you crazy?They are empires!¡± Chu Tian had an indignant look, ¡°We can¡¯t discuss or fight, what should we do?I must vent your anger for you, let me think about it.¡± Meng Yingying was a bit worried, she was afraid Chu Tian would do something shocking again, ¡°This¡­..A gentleman getting revenge ten years later isn¡¯t late.Anyway, we¡¯ve already suffered a loss, so we just need to endure. Let them help us now and when we become stronger, we¡¯ll teach them a fierce lesson.¡± Chu Tian knew that Meng Yingying would respond like this. On one hand, Miracle City didn¡¯t have the confidence.On the other hand, Miracle City didn¡¯t have to do this. Chu Tian had already heard about this matter.The worries of the emperors were completely reasonable from their point of view and if Chu Tian was in their position, he would have been even more ruthless.After all, Miracle City was begging the other side and how many good people were there in this world who didn¡¯t want benefits? ¡°Yingying, forget it.We might have suffered a bit of losses this time, but this loss is just a bit of source stones, it cannot affect our overall plan.Our Miracle Commerce doesn¡¯t lack channels for gathering source stones, so just let them go.¡± Meng Qingwu¡¯s mood was relatively good, since this matter was already over.She wouldn¡¯t waste time complaining about it, ¡°Since they have taken the benefits, we will also receive the protection we deserve and they will cooperate even better with Miracle Commerce, so this is not considered a loss for Miracle City.¡± Meng Yingying couldn¡¯t swallow her anger. But it was too hard to resist the giant tyrants, she didn¡¯t have that kind of courage yet.There was plenty of time in the future, she would forget it this time. At this time, Zero suddenly said, ¡°Based on the information sent by the Wild Beast Empire, an initial report on the movements and arrangement of the enemy has been formulated.The information accuracy passes 80%. Do you want to take a look?¡± Meng Qingwu was surprised, ¡°Quickly send it over.¡± A piece of projection equipment showed the information. The report had very clear information on the Big Dry Empire, the Highland Alliance, and the Howling Sky Empire.Looking at the current situation, the three powers had gathered their armies in the Big Dry Empire, having around a million soldiers.They had a focus mainly on mobile and airborne units. Chu Tian and Miracle City didn¡¯t dare be negligent this time. An entire million soldiers, this was not a small number. Meng Yingying was also stunned, ¡°Why did they send out all these soldiers?¡± ¡°I believe most of them are camouflage.¡±Meng Qingwu gave a calm analysis, ¡°This is after all not a country destroying war, the three empire level powers would not use most of their trump card soldiers to attack a West Sea City.If my guesses aren¡¯t wrong, over 60% of this million army are normal elites and around a third of them are trump cards like the ones that attacked Miracle City last time.¡± Even like this, it was very shocking. Miracle City had been attacked by eighty thousand Dragon Hawk Cavalry.If it wasn¡¯t for the Tree of Life¡¯s barrier, the Treants led by Cenarius, and the various reinforcements from the alliance, it was a question if Miracle City could have fought them off. There was no defensive position in this battle, they could only fight in open land, so the difficulty was completely different. Since they had already obtained this information. Meng Qingwu quickly called the six alliance heads over and she started an urgent conference.She first explained the situation, ¡°The Big Dry Empire has bad intentions, our alliance will certainly have to deal with trouble over the next few days.We definitely cannot lose West Sea City, we can¡¯t even take an attack to avoid creating chaos and panic. Our task is very large this time, which is to deal with the other side¡¯s attack outside the Forest of Chaos.¡± The Dragon Lord said with a frown, ¡°It would be hard to guard inside the city, not to mention outside the city?Our battle strength has a large difference from that of an empire.¡± ¡°I have already negotiated with the six empire level power we¡¯re cooperating with, they will support us in this battle.¡± ¡°Even with six powerful countries helping, there already isn¡¯t enough time.¡±Lancelot said, ¡°The West Sea City wedding will begin in a few days, it would be hard for the armies of the six coutries to gather in time, not to mention they have to rush over to the far Forest of Chaos.The Transport Towers can¡¯t transport all these people at all.¡± Meng Qingwu answered this question, ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple, the Space Gate has already been prepared.The armies of the six countries need to gather at the closest point to their country and we will send them over to Miracle City first with the Space Gate.They can transport to any battlefield from Miracle City, we just need to open the transport line in the city.¡± This would be much easier. ¡°We won¡¯t let everyone gain nothing this time.¡±Meng Qingwu gave another good matter, ¡°Miracle City will no longer produce Miracle Helmets, but we will give our helmet factories and relating technology to everyone.This will be your reward for helping us.¡± Everyone revealed looks of joy. This Miracle Helmet was a very large market, if they could get a part, it would be a large amount.Meng Qingwu really did have her ways. She promised the emperors that she wouldn¡¯t produce helmets, but she gave the helmet factory and technology to the alliance members.This didn¡¯t violate the agreement and created value for the alliance, as well as helping their partners gain some benefits. This fat piece of meat was given to them, how could they not go all out this time? Meng Qingwu said, ¡°Actually, everyone doesn¡¯t need to be pessimistic about the alliance¡¯s power.Miracle City has started invested large amounts into our military and with everyone¡¯s help, we will not lose to an empire level power in a fair situation.¡± Everyone half doubted these words. Miracle City had indeed defeated the Big Dry Empire before, but that victory was mainly because the Big Dry Empire attacked despite having a lack of information.Other than that, Miracle City had an advantage as the defenders. Not long after, the second fight was about to begin and in the second fight, whether it was battle strength or actual strength, there was a basic difference. Chapter 631: New weapons ¡°Everyone is on our side, so Miracle Commerce will not hide any secrets from you all.¡±Meng Qingwu was not a person of empty words. She knew that no matter how exaggerated she made it sound, it couldn¡¯t compare to giving everyone a real demonstration, so she gave the Smart Brain an order, ¡°Zero, please bring up the designs of the newest weapons for everyone to see.¡± ¡°Yes, vice City Lord.¡± Zero projected several beams of light to the center of the conference hall. These lines intertwined to form a three dimensional image. This was a design for a Mech Suit.There were eight iron arms on its back, making it look like a giant spider. This Mech Suit was completely different from the rough design from before.This Mech Suit was very streamlined, being filled with a feeling of technology and power. ¡°The individual Mech Suit has always been one of Miracle Commerce¡¯s most important researched weapons, but compared to before, this field of research has already made a major breakthrough.¡±Zero immediately began explaining and the image changed while he spoke, ¡°This individual Spider Mech Suit uses the high density energy mined from the moon, so its energy is several times stronger compared to before.Other than that, it is equipped with a dual layer shield that defends alternatively, which at most can defend six-eight attacks at the True Spirit intensity. It is also equipped with eight attack systems and a combat assist system.Other than that, the Mech Suit is made of liquid metal, so it can freely conform to one¡¯s body shape¡­¡­¡± Meng Qingwu added, ¡°We have already produced one hundred thousand sets of these Spider Mech Suits and we are prepared to equip Miracle City¡¯s strongest army with them.I believe the Mech Suit army will be the main force on the battlefield.¡± After Zero finished talking about the Mech Suit, several beams of light came out again. This time it was a puppet made of metal. This puppet was very strange.Not only did it have a body similar to that of a human, it had a pair of strange triangular wings on its back, so it should be able to fly. ¡°This is Miracle Commerce¡¯s newly developed flying robot.It is also powered with crystal oil mined from the moon and it has the ability to fight on land, sea, and in the air.This is a weapon purely used for fighting, it is a puppet without any intelligence or thought. It has absolute servience, follows orders absolutely, absolutely efficient, and absolutely precise.The long range Smart Brains will control them. There are a total of ten sets of attack systems and weapons, so they can adapt to any battlefield.¡± Meng Qingwu added, ¡°Miracle City has already produced fifty thousand of these flying robots.When they appear, they will definitely be the nightmares of the enemies.¡± The six giants were surprised when they heard this. Miracle City¡¯s new weapons used crystal oil mined from the moon, therefore the weapons were several times stronger compared to before.This increased the might of the weapons and shields by several times, creating a qualitative leap. The moon being developed had a large effect on Miracle City. Just a hundred thousand Mech Suits and fifty thousand robot soldiers, this was already a force that wasn¡¯t small.Adding in the experts of the major powers, it was barely enough to fight the army of an empire level power. Miracle City also had the powerful warships.If they sent out several warships and several hundred Black Thunder fighters, they could fight against one or two empire level powers. ¡°As everyone can see, Miracle City¡¯s equipment have all been upgraded.Our fighters and ships have also been upgraded. There are also many other new weapons that everyone hasn¡¯t seen yet, especially the large breakthroughs in deep space weapons.Now, everyone please take a look.¡± Zero received Meng Qingwu¡¯s authorization and released another three dimensional image.This was a large iron bucket with two iron wings floating in deep space. After one looked at it carefully, they would see that it was not an iron bucket, but rather an impressive looking giant cannon. Zero introduced it, ¡°This is Miracle City¡¯s newest developed Deep Space Laser Cannon.It is positioned at five hundred thousand meters from the ground, being surrounded by a shallow astral wind layer.There is no living being on the continent that can approach it. The laser cannon is a special Source Energy Cannon that has highly condensed energy, as well as super long range accuracy.This is the most advanced weapon of Miracle City¡¯s newest generation. The Deep Space Laser Cannon can fire powerful laser beams from five hundred thousand meters up, directly sending a powerful attack at a target on the ground.This kind of weapon is unmatched on the battlefield.¡± The breathing of the alliance leaders all became heavy. How terrifying of a weapon was this! It hung in a place where people couldn¡¯t hit it and it could attack any target on the ground.This was like a sword of judgement hanging over their head, one that people couldn¡¯t resist at all! Meng Qingwu saw everyone¡¯s expressions and revealed a faint smile, ¡°The Deep Space Laser Cannon is Miracle City¡¯s newest developed weapon.There are only two of them so far, but we can use this battle to test out these Deep Space Laser Cannons!¡± This kind of weapon that couldn¡¯t be taken care of appeared. This was definitely a nightmare for the enemies. This laser cannon could not only be used against enemies, it could also be used to attack the cities of enemies or any hidden structures they might have.With the continent¡¯s current level of war, there was nothing that could defend against this kind of weapon. Zero released another three dimensional image, which was something very special looking.It was like a giant ball of iron that was filled with a dense array of holes on its surface. Zero explained, ¡°This is the Deep Space Missile Launcher Core, it has a stockpile of one hundred thousand missiles that are all controlled by a Smart Brain.It can fire two hundred missiles every second until it is out of missiles. If the Deep Space Laser Cannon is a fixed point weapon, this Deep Space Missile Launcher Core is a wide range god of destruction.¡± Meng Qingwu added, ¡°We have also just made one of these honeycomb shaped missile launcher and we can use this battle to test its power.It¡¯s a pity that Miracle City¡¯s new ship factory hasn¡¯t been built yet, otherwise with the Miracle City¡¯s fleet, as well as the fighters, the Mech Suits, the robot soldiers, the deep space weapons, the land weapons, and many other things, there isn¡¯t a single force on the continent we need to fear.¡± Whether it was the Dragon Lord or the Elven King, they were completely convinced. Not only were they convinced, they were shocked by Miracle City¡¯s military strength. This power would dominate this world eventually. ¡°In short, before fighting the enemy, our alliance must be united.¡±Meng Qingwu added in the end, ¡°Otherwise, this time it¡¯s West Sea City and next time we won¡¯t know where else will be hit.¡± Thunder¡¯s Fury said, ¡°We will fight together with Miracle City!¡± ¡°Right, right!¡±Burst Claw said without hesitation, ¡°We will fight together with Miracle City!¡± Meng Qingwu gave a satisfied nod.She began to layout the defensive plan and after spending time to take care of it all, the burning hot helmet auction sale had finally concluded. Meng Yingying directly asked Chu Tian, ¡°Chu Tian, Chu Tian, quickly tell me, how much are the sales this time?Quickly tell me!¡± Chu Tian replied, ¡°It¡¯s only four hundred and fifty million.¡± ¡°Four hundred and fifty million?That much!¡± Meng Yingying was shocked by that number, but after thinking it over, she felt that there was a problem, ¡°Only four hundred and fifty million for three million helmets?How is that possible!¡± Chu Tian then said, ¡°Idiot, this four hundred and fifty million is our Miracle City¡¯s profit.We only took 10% of the total, the other 90% was divided among the other six countries.¡± 10% was four hundred and fifty million? Then wouldn¡¯t the total be¡­¡­Four billion and five hundred million! Meng Yingying felt like she couldn¡¯t breath and a strong dizzy feeling instantly filled her head.Although she knew that the Miracle Helmets were profitable and she knew the data was three times higher than before, she never would have thought that it would create an astonishing sales number of four billion and five hundred million ! The Miracle Helmets were a bit troublesome to make, but the base cost was actually very low.The four billion and five hundred million were basically all profit, with each force gaining around six hundred and seventy million source stones.The emperors will be smiling so much that their mouths won¡¯t be able to close. Chapter 632: Battle begins The six empires were the biggest winners from this.Not to mention earning six-seven hundred million at once, they also took all kinds of benefits from Miracle City.Since Miracle City was this sincere and their source stones were temporarily held by Miracle City, how could they not give their all? The Dark Night Forest sent forty thousand One Horned Sacred Beasts. The Burning Heaven Empire sent forty thousand Flame Hawk Knights. The Wind Moon Empire sent forty thousand Divine Saint Sky Horse Cavalry. The Wild Beast Empire sent forty thousand Dual Legged Golden Dragon Knights. The Dragon Territory sent out twenty thousand dragons.The Netherworld Sea sent out twenty thousand Soul Devouring Beasts. These armies were the trump cards of the empires, with elites coming from the Wind Moon Empire, the Wild Beast Empire, and the Burning Heaven Empire.The Dark Night Elves didn¡¯t send an army, but the One Horned Sacred Beasts were flying spirit beasts with battle strength that was stronger than most level three demon beasts.The Dragon Territory directly sent out twenty thousand dragons. The most normal dragon were stronger than most level three demon beasts, so was there a need to mention one at the peak?The Netherworld Sea¡¯s Soul Devouring Beasts were high level undead monsters refined by the Liches, which were enough to send fear into people who just heard their names. Although there was a total of only two hundred thousand. This was a very terrifying battle strength. Even if the Big Dry Empire¡¯s coalition had a larger army, if they met this kind of reinforcements, they would have to properly reconsider.The only problem was that it was already too late for the armies of the six forces to rush to the Forest of Chaos and the Transport Towers couldn¡¯t send all these people.Therefore, the six armies gathered in the Wind Moon Empire in the center of the continent, but even this took several days to complete. The West Sea City wedding was already in hand. The continent was filled with preparations.The helmet factories of the six empires kept producing helmets and finally sent the helmets to the owners in each corner of the world.If nothing unexpected happened, before the wedding started, the three million owed helmets would all be sent out. ¡°The big Dry Empire¡¯s army is beginning to move.¡± Meng Qingwu sat in the command center in the City Lord¡¯s Fort.After she obtained information, Miracle City¡¯s powerful information system was fully activated.There were dozens of Heaven¡¯s Eye ships that completely monitored the situation, they could clearly see every action the Big Dry Empire made. Miracle City patiently waited without making a move. They were mainly afraid of the tiny chance they could be injured. There wasn¡¯t even the slightest chance of a mistake.They were aimed at West Sea City and had a clear purpose, so there definitely wouldn¡¯t be any problems. The Big Dry Empire pretty much knew they couldn¡¯t escape Miracle City¡¯s surveillance, therefore they didn¡¯t try to hide anything.The over a million troops moved together and poured towards West Sea City like a wave. With their speed, they could reach West Sea City in around two days. ¡°What¡¯s the fastest the armies of the six countries can arrive?¡± ¡°Reporting to the vice City Lord, it would take three days at a minimum!¡± Meng Qingwu tapped her fingers on the table as she watched the dense mass of life signatures on the three dimensional map the Smart Brain made.She quickly began to formulate a plan. Fifty thousand Mech Suits, fifty thousand robot soldiers, four warships, twenty airships, three hundred fighters, the two Deep Space Laser Cannons and the Deep Space Missile Launcher Core, and around a hundred thousand in reinforcements from the alliance. This was almost their entire battle strength being invested. This power was enough to resist one empire¡¯s army, but if they wanted to hold the army of a million off for a day, it would be a lot of pressure. Meng Qingwu thought for a bit before saying to the Smart Brain, ¡°Zero, analyze the life signatures.¡± Zero was Miracle City¡¯s central Smart Brain, it had reached a processing speed of a hundred billion processes per second.It had the strongest intelligence out of all the Smart Brains and Zero was running hundreds of secondary Smart Brains as the core.These secondary Smart Brains were running other domains, such as the military, production, resources, the bank, the guards, the city, and everything else. When Meng Qingwu gave the order to Zero, Zero sent this order to the Smart Brain in charge.The Smart Brain connected to the Heaven¡¯s Eye airships parked above the enemy and increased the intensity of the Undead Radar inside the Heaven¡¯s Eye airships.They deeply penetrated the formation of the Big Dry Empire and this data was sent back to the Smart Brain to form a three dimensional map. The map in the command room changed.The life signatures changed shading based on strength, giving a clear result.It was like they had thought, even though the three empires had sent out a million elites, there was only a third of them that were trump card armies of these empires. This was just around three hundred thousand. This army¡¯s distribution was a bit interesting.There was a large faint colour and there were deeper colours passing through it, making it look like a long snake.Although this was good for an ambush, it couldn¡¯t hide from Miracle City¡¯s investigations. The Smart Brain made quite a few marks on the map, ¡°Vice City Lord, based on the movements and the strength distribution of the enemy army, we have marked the locations of their headquarters.¡± The army of a million was mainly made of airborne units.If there was no uniform distribution, that means they send down orders and this army would fall into chaos not long after, being unable to fight at all.So, for this kind of army, if they could destroy the command centers, it would create a large disruption to the entire army. In this kind of situation, their fighting power would greatly decrease. Meng Qingwu quickly contacted the alliance headquarters. Zero suddenly said, ¡°Miss vice City Lord, our army still lacks a frontline commander.¡± Meng Qingwu had already thought of this problem.Although Miracle City could send orders from long distances or use the Smart Brain to command the army, it wasn¡¯t just Miracle City¡¯s army in this formation.There was also the allied armies from the Forest Alliance and the armies of the six countries. The frontline commander would need to coordinate between all these different armies. Who could be the frontline commander? Chu Tian walked into the hall at this time, ¡°Young miss, you don¡¯t need to worry.Just let me be the frontline commander!¡± ¡°Stop playing around!¡±Meng Qingwu glared at him, ¡°If you run off to fight, who will Yingying marry?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there still time?¡±Chu Tian heroically said, ¡°I¡¯ll destroy the army of the three empires and then go to West Sea City to get married, there is no conflict between them!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s words were very relaxed. It gave people a misconception, like destroying the army of the three empires was as simple as swatting a group of flies. Meng Qingwu felt a headache come on over this, ¡°Are you really certain?¡± Chu Tian nodded, ¡°Young miss can be assured, nothing will happen!¡± Meng Qingwu let out a sigh.She really couldn¡¯t find a suitable person right now and who other than Chu Tian had the qualifications to command all the armies on Miracle City¡¯s behalf?Although Meng Qingwu had a bit of fame, she herself was just too weak and couldn¡¯t serve as the frontline commander. ¡°Prepare the deep space weapons!¡± ¡°We will disintegrate the enemy¡¯s command system!¡± When Meng Qingwu activated the weapons, Chu Tian had already left Miracle City.He was leading the Miracle City army away from the Forest of Chaos as quickly as possible, rushing to where the Big Dry Empire¡¯s army was to ambush them.Chu Tian thought that his current army wasn¡¯t enough, so he first set up a Space Warehouse near the battlefield. He used the Space Warehouse to bring large amounts of equipment form Miracle City, including the missile trucks, Source Energy Cannons, laser cannons, and all kinds of heavy weaponry. At this time, Meng Qingwu¡¯s voice sounded in the communication device in Chu Tian¡¯s ear, ¡°Pay attention, the enemy forces are less than three hundred miles away from you.Miracle City¡¯s deep space weapons had already been prepared and we will start with the deep space weapons!¡± ¡°Understood!We¡¯ll let them properly see it!¡±Chu Tian had a faint smile as he slightly raised his hand, ¡°Have the missile team prepare themselves.Let us coordinate with the deep space weapons to give these fellow a large present!¡± Thirty missile trucks on the peak slowly raised their launchers.Several hundred missiles were activated at the same time, aiming right in front of them. ¡°Fire!¡± The thirty missile trucks filled with energy as hundreds of missiles created sparks in midair.They leaped into the sky from the missile trunks and turned into sparks of light in the blink of an eye. This moment marked the true beginning of the battle! Chapter 633: In chaos In the battle of Miracle City, the Big Dry Empire and the Forest Alliance already had a grudge that couldn¡¯t be broken. As an empire and a ruler, the Big Dry Empire could not take this kind of shame.Even bringing disgrace upon themselves was the same. In the past ten years, even when meeting with the other empire level powers, the Big Dry Empire had never suffered a tragic loss like they had in Miracle City! The Forest Alliance still hadn¡¯t been publicly recognized as an empire level power, therefore this tragic loss made the Big Dry Empire lose all their face. If it was a normal kingdom, it wasn¡¯t that important if they lost face, at most it would be a bit embarrassing.But for the Big Dry Empire, this loss of face was not just the emperor¡¯s problem, it was related to their empire¡¯s prestige and influence.The empire¡¯s prestige was linked to their benefits. Any empire level power on the continent had over a hundred attached powers.The Big Dry Empire had one hundred and thirty attacked powers, with several warring kingdoms and dozens of large and small kingdoms, as well as several dozen large families and sects. How did they manage all these forces? Even if the Big Dry Empire¡¯s army was strong, they couldn¡¯t manage all those places! These attached forces obediently followed the Big Dry Empire mainly because they feared the empire¡¯s prestige.It was the empire¡¯s influence that trapped them, making them not dare show any neglect to the Big Dry Empire! Therefore, the stronger an empire, the more loyal the attached forces were and the more tributes they offered.An empire¡¯s face was directly linked to these benefits. With the battle of Miracle City. The Big Dry Empire¡¯s serious loss swept their face across the ground! Not only were they laughed at by the other empires, their attached forces were also affected.They thought the Big Dry Empire was weak and they wouldn¡¯t use everything they had to flatter them, finally it would greatly reduce their tribute.The Big Dry Empire¡¯s competitors would seize this chance to sway certain people sitting on the fence. This defeat in Miracle City would have long lasting effects on the Big Dry Empire, so they had to save face as soon as possible. Miracle City was becoming a bigger threat with each passing day! If one didn¡¯t see it with their own eyes, it would be hard to imagine such a miraculous flower blooming on the continent! Miracle Commerce had only been founded for three years, achieving a rise that others couldn¡¯t reach even with three hundred years.Miracle City¡¯s path of development was very special. They didn¡¯t recruit soldiers, buy horses, go on expeditions, or expand their boundaries, yet they achieved such a large result. Although Miracle City had pushed aside the Big Dry Empire, the Big Dry Empire kept watching them, knowing every action that they made.Since the summit, Miracle City was becoming closer and closer with the six empire level powers, which made the Big Dry Empire feel very unsettled. It was only a matter of time before an empire level power appeared in the Forest of Chaos area. The most terrifying thing was not an extra empire level power on the continent, but rather that the Forest of Chaos was a very special place.It could link all the other powers and create a special alliance that surpassed any race or empire. If Miracle City accomplished this, the Big Dry Empire would find it hard to advance and they would even be in danger of being swallowed. It was time to vent their anger! They had to heavily punish Miracle City in this battle! The Big Dry Empire paid a sky high price, specially asking two large forces to send troops, creating this army of over one million.There were around seven hundred thousand normal troops and around three hundred and fifty thousand peak soldiers, with the Big Dry Empire sending one hundred and fifty thousand of them. This army was even strong enough to attack an empire! The Big Dry Emperor personally commanding the army showed his dedication to victory! The defenses of Miracle City was indeed pretty good, but the Big Dry Emperor did not believe West Sea City had the same defenses.As long as they destroyed West Sea City of the Forest Alliance, this was equivalent to cutting off Forest Alliance¡¯s influence in the Western Sea.It would greatly drop the Forest Alliance¡¯s power and it would let the Big Dry Empire reclaim several attached force in the Western Sea. If the Big Dry Empire¡¯s sphere of influence reached the Western Sea, they could turn it into a springboard.They could keep corroding the Forest of Chaos, using this kind of gradual method to defeat Miracle City. Other than this strategic value, Miracle City¡¯s City Lord Chu Tian chose to hold his wedding in West Sea City and the Miracle Continent would also open on this day.The Big Dry Empire chose the most important day to deal heavy losses to Miracle City, hoping to use this momentum to create a heavy loss for the Forest of Chaos!¡± ¡°Your majesty!¡± ¡°There are large amounts of flying objects in front of us!¡± ¡°They are moving very quickly!It¡¯s estimated they are Miracle City¡¯s missile weapons!¡± The Big Dry Emperor was sitting in the central command base, when a messenger sent a Divine Sense message, quickly reporting the situation of the frontline to the Big Dry Emperor.This era¡¯s communication system was not developed and in a large scale army, it was normal for the front and back to be separated by several miles. It would be too slow if they sent messages by mouth and using signal flags would cause chaos, therefore the most advanced method was using Divine Sense. ¡°How many are there?¡± ¡°Around a few hundred!¡± ¡°Only a few hundred?¡±The Big Dry Emperor revealed a smile of disdain when he heard this.Miracle City seemed to have completed their defensive line and they were trying to stop the Big Dry Empire¡¯s army from entering the Forest of Chaos, to stop them from ruining Miracle City¡¯s most important day.The Big Dry Emperor was not worried about this behaviour, rather it was exactly what he wanted. If Miracle City used the city to defend, it might be a bit difficult for their army to attack.If they were to fight on open ground, no matter how strong Miracle City¡¯s army was, they couldn¡¯t defend against this kind of army. This army from the Big Dry Empire was something that even a real empire couldn¡¯t resist, not to mention Miracle City¡¯s army that hadn¡¯t reached the empire level.Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have made all those concessions for protection from the other six empires. ¡°Send the order down!¡±The Big Dry Emperor said without even thinking, ¡°The front lines will open the barrier.The front lines will charge forward and meet the Forest Alliance¡¯s troops!¡± The Big Dry Empire had been collecting information on Miracle City¡¯s research.Although Miracle City had many things and the Big Dry Empire couldn¡¯t understand most of it even now, at least they wouldn¡¯t be in the dark like before.As for the missiles, the Source Energy Cannons, and the laser cannons, the Big Dry Empire had studied them and researched how to defend against them. For example, Miracle City had the Wall Buster missile. According to the investigations of the Big Dry Empire, this kind of missile had appeared when the Forest Alliance fought with the Eagle Burial Warring Kingdom.This kind of missile was specially used against barriers, it could destroy powerful large scale barriers, so it was very dangerous when two armies clashed. The Big Dry Emperor avoided suffering losses by dividing the armies into front, center, back, left, and right legions.Each legion had their own large scale barrier and each barrier were multi layered, so it was effective at resisting the Wall Breaker. Other than that, the Big Dry Empire knew that Miracle City had things like airborne warships. This time, the Big Dry Empire had specially sent elites for airborne defense, they were mainly responsible for staying at the same level as the airships.They would immediately destroy the target as soon as they found them, they definitely would not give them a chance to drop bombs on their heads. It was just the attack of several hundred missiles. This was not considered anything to the Big Dry Empire¡¯s army! This weak attack showed that the Forest Alliance was not prepared, so their frontline wouldn¡¯t be all that strong.Miracle City depended on these high level technology as their main attack power, they themselves were quite lacking, without any powerful soldiers and experts.Therefore, one cannot drag a battle out with Miracle City, one had to approach immediately. That was the only way to reduce casualties. When the Big Dry Empire had this kind of idea. There was suddenly a grating sound from above! A large beam of light penetrated the clouds and fell down from the far off Outer Space.It was like a sword of justice, piercing through their formation and accurately hitting where the Big Dry Emperor was currently standing.The dozens of airborne cavalry it passed through and two special messengers were killed without being ablel to defend at all. ¡°What is going on?¡± ¡°Where did this attack come from!¡± The Big Dry Emperor angrily questioned.Their army had clearly prepared their airborne guards and then without any warning, they met an attack that fell out of the sky.This filled him with shock and rage! When he had just finished. Another beam of light fell down. This attack fell on the command center of the front and middle army, instantly creating quite of bit of casualties and chaos! The third beam of light quickly followed. This attack landed on the command center of the front and back army.This attack¡¯s position was very clear and very precise. It was clearly aimed at the command centers of the Big Dry Empire¡¯s army. The Big Dry Emperor couldn¡¯t hold back his anger as he gave his order, ¡°Open the barrier!¡± Before this order was even sent down, a shocking scene stunned the Big Dry Empire¡¯s army. There were tens of thousands of little dots in the sky and when one looked closely, how were those little dots?Each of them were missiles flying at ten times the speed of light spraying out tails of flames! ¡°What is there so many of them!¡± ¡°Where did they fire them from?¡± The Big Dry Empire¡¯s army were all speechless.This kind of large scale attack would definitely have a destructive effect on their army.There was no need for orders, as the legions all opened their barriers. At this time, the rain of missiles fell down and they are all aimed at the center location where the Big Dry Emperor was.It instantly created a great deal of damage, even causing quite a bit of damage to the trump card troops. The most important thing was that after this terrifying round of attacks, the central army was already in chaos and there was a problem with their command chain. The beams of light fell down one after the other! Each attack would seize a chance to hit a command center. Although these attacks didn¡¯t have any devastating effects on the Big Dry Empire¡¯s army, it sent this army of over a million into chaos.There was no way to send orders and all kinds of mistakes appeared in reports, causing the rigorously well trained army to fall into chaos!The army of over a million was close to falling apart! Chapter 634: Weak battling the strong The attacks of Miracle City¡¯s deep space weapons stopped. Of course this was not Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu showing mercy.Although the deep space weapons had good effects, the process of loading ammunition into them was very troublesome.Each time it was loaded would take seven days, therefore they could only currently use it to harass the enemy and couldn¡¯t use it to destroy the enemy army¡¯s main forces. But Miracle City¡¯s deep space weapons had accomplished their goal.The casualties caused by the few attacks wasn¡¯t considered much, but they had succeeded in creating chaos in this army. This kind of chaos was basically a disaster, the thousands of small units were all close to collapsing, scurrying around like a bunch of headless chickens.There was no way to send down attack orders, so the army had completely lost the ability to fight. Chu Tian watched the enemy army from afar. He saw the dense army charging forward like a tidal wave, but after a few fireworks, they were running around like headless chickens.Chaos completely filled this group of headless chickens. ¡°Not bad!¡±Chu Tian revealed a faint satisfied smile, ¡°Now we can make a move!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s orders were sent to the entire army through a Smart Brain, so everyone was prepared for combat.The four central warships began to move forward and the combat units quickly took their places. Each warship was around two hundred meters long and each ship was covered in Source Energy and Laser Cannons.Each ship had a powerful defense system, as well as being surrounded by twenty combat airships and three hundred Black Thunder fighters.This was a very powerful modern army. When the Big Dry Empire¡¯s army faced the powerful Miracle City army, they all revealed looks of shock and disbelief.But their formation was in complete chaos and there were no orders being sent. The army had lost their cohesive power and could only fight as individuals. Individual fighting led to some people running, some people defending, some people attack, and some people watching.There was not a single effective tactic. Could there not be chaos in this kind of fight? Could there be cohesiveness in this kind of fight? All of the legions looked like they were completely broken! If it was said that Miracle City¡¯s perfect coordination allowed their strength to increase by a further 30%, then the Big Dry Empire army¡¯s chaos caused their original strength to decrease by 30%. So now was the best time to attack! Miracle City¡¯s Smart Brain deduced their attack routes, so Chu Tian didn¡¯t need to direct anything and the army could attack when they wanted. ¡°Hong, hong, hong!¡± The hundreds of weapons on the warships fired at the same time. The weapons were like a dense storm falling onto the enemy army.The battle airships followed behind them and another energy storm fell down.The Big Dry Empire suffered heavy casualties from this wave of attacks. The heavy losses from this direct confrontation was a large blow to their morale! Although the Big Dry Empire¡¯s army was not weak, once they lost their morale, their soldiers didn¡¯t have any intent to fight at all.How could an army that had lost all intent to fight possibly win? Miracle City seized this opportunity to keep sending out powerful attacks, as the three hundred fighter planes began to move.These fighter planes were like swords in Miracle City¡¯s hands. Although their destructive might could not compare to the large warships loaded with cannons, they were far more mobile and flexible compared to the warships. These fighter planes were all supported by Smart Brains, so they charged at the enemies like meteors, sweeping down large groups of enemies like a sickle cutting down wheat.They saw another chance and attacked deep into the enemy¡¯s camp, causing heavy casualties to prevent the command posts from reforming. The Big Dry Empire already had no way of sending down orders. When the Big Dry Empire¡¯s collective was operating independently, Miracle City¡¯s main army finally saw a chance to attack.There were Mech Suits and robots that took off into the air, adding up to a total of around one hundred thousand. Although they were quite large, they didn¡¯t need orders at all. Whether it was the Mech Suit soldiers. Or the robot soldiers. This army received centralized orders from the far Miracle City, they saw plans that were formed after Smart Brains had analyzed the situation.These plans were all adjusted for each individual, accurately sending instructions to each soldier. No matter what happened in this kind of situation, the Smart Brains could analyze the current situation to create the most suitable method. This was a perfect and invincible command system! The fifty thousand robot soldiers were made of the robots Miracle City built.These robots were not weak, having very strong attack systems. Just a single heavy Source Energy Gun was enough to wreak havoc on the Big Dry Empire¡¯s army, not to mention that the robots didn¡¯t just have a single heavy Source Energy Gun, but rather also Source Energy Cannons, Laser Cannons, and even a self destruct device. They didn¡¯t have emotions, they didn¡¯t have pity, they didn¡¯t have fear. They were truly cold and perfect soldiers. The fifty thousand Mech Suit soldiers were soldiers carefully picked from the Forest Alliance and the Purgatory World.These soldiers already had pretty good strength and adding in the Mech Suit, each one had a terrifying power. Going all out, their strength was not inferior to the soldiers of the Big Dry Empire. When the Big Dry Empire met the third wave of continuous attacks, the army of a million was close to collapsing. The Dragon Lord watching from afar couldn¡¯t help giving an emotional sigh, ¡°We have still underestimated Miracle City!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.I never thought that Miracle City¡¯s army had reached this kind of level!¡±Thunder¡¯s Fury also sighed with emotion. Although Miracle City had only come to the Forest of Chaos for one-two years, their strength had already surpassed them, ¡°Miracle City¡¯s technology is becoming stronger and stronger. With this kind of advanced army, perhaps no one will be their match in the future on the continent.¡± Lancelot said, ¡°Don¡¯t waste time, we need to make a move too!¡± The reinforcement of the Forest Alliance also joined the battle. This time, the Big Dry Empire had been beaten into the ground. It wasn¡¯t strange for an army of over a million to fight for several days without stop.Miracle City had completely scattered the Big Dry Empire and it would take them a day or two if they wanted to regroup.They had been fighting for half a day and the Big Dry Empire had suffered heavy casualties, with Miracle City being at an advantage. The Big Dry Empire was not foolish, they couldn¡¯t retreat.If such a large army were to retreat before they even reached the Western Sea, whether it was their face or their prestige, it would be greatly affected.Not to mention that it would take them several days to retreat and West Sea City¡¯s wedding would already be over, so it would greatly reduce the effect of this battle. Kill! They couldn¡¯t stop! The Big Dry Empire sent out his senior generals, completely ignoring the normal elites.He gathered the trump card army of the empire which was a power that could easily defeat Miracle City¡¯s army! It was impossible for the six empires cooperating with Miracle City to join this fight, their army was far weaker in comparison.How could Miracle City¡¯s army possibly fight against the combined armies of the three empires? Chu Tian held his sword as he led his soldiers in killing quite a few enemies. At this time, the young miss sent a message through the Smart Brain, ¡°We have noticed that the Big Dry Empire¡¯s strongest powers are gathering.They seemed to be preparing to throw away the normal army and gather together the trump card armies. It is best if you don¡¯t collide with their strongest armies.This is after all the trump cards of an empire level power, so it is best to leave it to the six empire level powers to handle.¡± ¡°These fellows are reacting quite quickly!¡± The distribution of the strongest soldiers of the Big Dry Empire was a line crossing through the middle, but now that line was prepared to form a ball.If they were allowed to clump together, their battle strength couldn¡¯t be underestimated. Chu Tian said to Meng Qingwu, ¡°Send the live map to me.¡± Meng Qingwu transmitted the map analyzing the enemy¡¯s strength and numbers. Chu Tian took a glance and knew what the situation was, ¡°The reinforcements of the six empires haven¡¯t arrived yet, we need to stall for as much time as possible.¡± Meng Qingwu asked, ¡°What are you prepared to do?¡± ¡°Interrupt them!¡±Chu Tian said without thinking, ¡°Have the robot and Mech Suit Armies, as well as the fighters all follow me.We will cut off their main army in one fell swoop!¡± Meng Qingwu felt that this was too risky, but it was effective at stopping the enemy from gathering their forces.The fighters couldn¡¯t be delayed any longer, so she quickly gave the Smart Brain to plan out their path. The Smart Brain analyzed the composition of the enemy¡¯s army and finally locked onto a relatively weak area.As long as they could separate the enemy here, they could at least cut off fifty thousand enemies. They would do this! Chu Tian didn¡¯t even think as he led the hundred thousand soldiers in attacking the Big Dry Empire.The trump card armies of the empires were like heaven and earth compared to the normal elites. Although it was hard for them to receive concrete orders, this army was not as chaotic as a result.But when they saw Miracle City taking the initiative to attack them, these soldiers were all shocked. Chu Tian did not hold back and shouted, ¡°Have the robot army attack first, blow up and take the enemy with you if you have to!We must destroy them all!¡± The robot army controlled by the Smart Brain flew off.They were like moths that didn¡¯t fear death as they collectively flew out to attack the enemy! Chapter 635: Going back to get married When the tens of thousands of robots flew off. Countless propellers created streams of energy in the air, causing the elements in the air to fall into chaos.These robots all reached their top speed and they all released their defensive barriers, completely ignoring the normal army surrounding them and charging right at the Big Dry Empire¡¯s formation.They created a bloody path as they charged at the slowly gathering army at the core. The face of a Big Dry Empire general fell, ¡°Miracle City is attacking, everyone be careful!¡± Those core armies were worthy of being empire trump cards, their quality was not something the normal armies could compare to.Adding in the fact that they were in the core area of the army, the impact of the attack earlier was not as strong. Therefore, even without centralized orders, their formation didn¡¯t fall into chaos. Now that they had encountered a powerful enemy attack, they automatically entered a defense formation. The countless Miracle City robots were like spiders flying through the sky, with energy sparkling around each one of them.That was the effect produced by the energy shields and energy weapons. An empire¡¯s general raised his spear high up and shouted, ¡°Meet the attack!For the Big Dry Empire!¡± The tens of thousands of robots shot out tens of thousands of beams of light, instantly scattering the normal armies of the Big Dry Empire.When the core army of the Big Dry Empire met this attack, they all had serious expressions as they formed a defensive formation. These armies were like firm fortresses.The countless beams of light fell down on them, but they didn¡¯t move at all, like they hadn¡¯t received any damage.The robot army approached at this time and there were no fancy moves on either side as they directly clashed with each other. The Miracle City robot army instantly met a powerful resistance! The Big Dry Empire¡¯s core army were completely different from the normal army, each one of them had battle strength in the True Spirit Realm, with some of the officers even being terrifying existences in the Heaven Domain Realm.When they were gathered together, their collective power was hard to imagine. ¡°These puppet soldiers want to threaten our Big Dry Empire¡¯s soldiers?¡± ¡°Defeat the enemy and return to formation!¡± The Big Dry Empire¡¯s core army didn¡¯t waste too much strength blocking Miracle City¡¯s robot army.They saw that Miracle City¡¯s strength was only at this level, so they immediately changed from a defensive formation to an attack formation.They wanted to quickly take care of this barrier here and then use their main force to take West Sea City in one fell swoop. A Golden Dragon Hawk Cavalry went into the air as runes on their golden armour lit up.They were like heavenly soldiers falling from the sky. He was just a normal dragon rider cavalry, but his cultivation technique and cultivation were not simple.The spear in his hands came out and sent a flood dragon flying through the sky, slashing out a few times with its terrifying claws. Dong, dong, dong, dong! That fierce attacks landed landed on a robot at the same time, but it was blocked by the layer of energy around the robot.This layer of energy blocked three-four attacks before it was covered in cracks and the energy slowly dimmed. ¡°Die!¡± The fifth attack penetrated the body of the robot. This process seemed drawn out, but it was actually very fast, only taking an instant.But the robot didn¡¯t stop as its body released destructive runes, activating its self destruction function as it charged at the soldier. ¡°This is bad!¡± That soldier didn¡¯t have time to put up his guard when the robot suddenly exploded.The terrifying energy swept out and instantly swallowed him with the mount under him. That energy inside the robot was very strong and if it was released at once, it would be a top grade source energy explosion.A low level True Spirit Cultivator without any defenses prepared could only die when he met this kind of explosion! The soldiers of the Big Dry Empire had underestimated Miracle City¡¯s methods. Although the robots weren¡¯t that strong in their eyes, thousands of these robots initiating this kind of suicidal attack was just too terrifying.This kind of mutual destruction kind of fighting was not seen in a normal battlefield, this kind of feat couldn¡¯t even occur with the most heroic and brave warriors.Only a robot army without any thought that was controlled by a Smart Brain could do something like this. Too terrifying! With a round of wild moths diving into the flame kind of attack. The robot army suppressed the core trump card army of the empires with only tens of thousand of soldiers, as well as causing quite a bit of casualty to them.Whether it was the Big Dry Empire¡¯s soldiers or the Big Dry Empire itself, because they had to have a reliable vanguard, the entire army came from the Big Dry Empire. If this army was suppressed by Miracle City, the Big Dry Empire¡¯s power in this coalition army would be greatly reduced, which would greatly affect the confidence of the entire army and the confidence of their allies.Not only will this be very troublesome for the entire formation, when it comes to their first fight, it might cause a friction between their alliance! No matter how much the Big Dry Emperor wasn¡¯t willing to admit it. Whether it was the normal soldiers or the core soldiers in the vanguard, they had all been sent scattering. Now it was impossible for them to gather with the main army, not to mention Miracle City¡¯s other attacks were reaching their formation.They were struggling to cope, so there was no way to retreat for now. ¡°Damn Miracle City!¡± Everyone felt a terrifying attack fall from the sky as giant swords rained down, instantly becoming a dense rain.It covered Miracle City¡¯s soldiers and killed over a hundred people, also mixing in some Big Dry Empire army soldiers. It was a high level Heaven Domain Expert! When everyone looked up, they saw a swordsman standing in the air.This was none other than the Big Dry Empire¡¯s famous Martial King, Jing Wu Ying.This was an expert in the 7th Heaven Domain Layer, a large character known across the continent. The Big Dry Emperor had to sit in the middle of the formation and couldn¡¯t personally make a move.When he found the front army was in chaos, he could only send his aide, the Martial King Jing Wu Ying over.Jin Wu Ying was one of the most powerful characters of the Big Dry Empire, therefore he became the center of the army as soon as he appeared.He attracted the scattered forces around him just like a magnet. ¡°Everyone receive my orders!¡±Jing Wu Ying emotionlessly said, ¡°Retreat with me!¡± ¡°Want to retreat?How could it be that easy!¡±Before the Big Dry Army could react, there was a figure that suddenly appeared in the sky.The Elven King Lancelot¡¯s long robe fluttered in the wind and he held the ancient Forest Scepter in his hand.He dropped down from the clouds to attack Jing Wu Ying, ¡°First pass through me!¡± The Eternal Forest¡¯s Elven King! Jing Wu Ying quickly raised his sword to send out a ten meter long sword light, but Lancelot casually swatted it down with the scepter in his hand like popping a balloon.Many plants appeared around Jing Wu Ying that twisted around him like poisonous snakes, wrapping up Jing Wu Ying like a steamed rice dumpling. Lancelot fell down beside Jing Wu Ying and slammed his long staff against him, instantly sending him flying.This attack had caused serious damage to Jing Wu Ying¡¯s dantian and all the spirit energy in his body became slower.He saw that the Elven King came over again and he roared out, ¡°Little Chu Tian! Come and fight me if you have the skills!What skill is there in fighting like a turtle!?¡± This kind of mindless inciting was completely useless against Chu Tian. Jing Wu Ying shouted again, ¡°What!Are you afraid!¡± Lancelot shook his head and raised his long scepter again. ¡°Elven King, please wait.¡±Chu Tian was feeling bored enough and saw that Jing Wu Ying¡¯s spirit energy was affected, causing his strength to greatly decrease.He was confident in dealing him with his strength, so he revealed a faint smile, ¡°Alright, as you wish, I¡¯ll play with you!¡± Lancelot was stunned, not having enough time to stop him. Chu Tian flew into the sky, but he didn¡¯t fly, rather he used short teleports into the air.He teleported five-six times each second and the air was filled with images of Chu Tian. His right hand pulled a black sword out of space and gathered an intense destructive and spatial energy, slashing out at Jing Wu Ying. Dang! Jing Wu Ying raised his sword to block it. Jing Wu Ying was still a 7th Heaven Domain Layer Expert.Although his cultivation dropped from being seriously injured by the Elven King, he shouldn¡¯t lose to a brat like this no matter what.Who would have thought that when their swords clashed, the surrounding air split apart and Jing Wu Ying¡¯s sword was shattered to pieces.Chu Tian only used a single slash to push back the respected Martial King. ¡°You actually¡­¡­¡± Jing Wu Ying never thought that Chu Tian had already reached the Heaven Domain Layer and he never thought that Chu Tian had such a high battle strength.Although his spirit energy had been decreased, that only forced him down one-two layers, so he was skipping an entire five layers in this fight. Chu Tian sent out a Phaseless Sword. No matter what, Jing Wu Ying was still someone who had been an expert for a long time.Although the Phaseless Sword had a powerful might, he could still dodge it with his reactions.Jing Wu Ying¡¯s current situation was very bad, since there was an expert like Lancelot present, so it would not be easy for him to fight back.Properly speaking, retreat was the most correct choice. But Jing Wu Ying couldn¡¯t retreat! If Jing Wu Ying retreated, the front army would be defeated and the main army would be greatly affected.Not to mention that with Lancelot watching, would it be easy for Jing Wu Ying to retreat? So the best choice was to take Chu Tian captive during the fight.Although this fellow had broken through to the Heaven Domain Realm, he would still lose control in critical moments, so Jing Wu Ying had confidence in this fight! ¡°Shadowless Sword Array!¡± The sword in Jing Wu Ying¡¯s hand disappeared into thin air and tens of thousands of invisible sword qi appeared all around him.These sword qi hid in space and could raised wild winds at any moment. As long as the power was released, it would create a terrifying sword qi storm. Although the surrounding soldiers didn¡¯t directly participate in the battle, Jing Wu Ying¡¯s sword qi storm swept over them and instantly turned them into pieces.The blood and flesh mixed with the sword qi. Finally they all approached Chu Tian. Jing Wu Ying was in the air and controlled his sword to fly out in all directions.He wanted to use the Shadowless Sword Array to control Chu Tian and seize that chance to take Chu Tian hostage.Who would have thought that Chu Tian would disregard the powerful sword qi around him. He slowly opened his eyes and revealed one silver pupil and one white pupil. Chu Tian revealed two powers at once! This was one of the main changes after he reached the Heaven Domain Realm. Chu Tian could only use one kind of power during battle before, but now he could activate two kinds of power.The white represented space and the silver represented time, which were two energies of the highest level. Normal people having one would be considered someone chosen by heaven, so was there a need to mention having two at once? ¡°Space Time Freeze!¡± Chu Tian released his energy and wherever it went, the surrounding space and time all froze like it was covered in ice.It made the tens of thousands of sword qi around him freeze. Jing Wu Ying revealed a look of astonishment, ¡°How is that possible!¡± With Chu Tian¡¯s current cultivation and strength, if he only released one kind of energy, whether it was space or time energy, he couldn¡¯t block Jing Wu Ying¡¯s power at all.However, space and time came from the same origin and the two could combine to increase their power by several times. Chu Tian released all his spirit energy, causing silver and white energy to surround his black sword, ¡°Phaseless Void Slash!¡± This sword glow flashed through the air, moving at a speed the naked eye couldn¡¯t see.It penetrated through the void with a destructive might. Jing Wu Ying was stuck in the air with a look of disbelief before his protective spirit energy shattered.His body was split in half and he fell out of the sky. ¡°The Martial King is dead!¡± ¡°The Martial King is dead!¡± The Big Dry Empire¡¯s army was instantly filled with chaos. The Martial King Jing Wu Ying was one of the strongest people in the Big Dry Empire, but this kind of powerful existence had actually died by Chu Tian¡¯s blade, which had a destructive effect on their morale.Therefore, the bit of morale Jing Wu Ying had created had now shattered and they collapsed even faster compared to before. It would be very hard for the Big Dry Empire¡¯s army to gather in the short run. Chu Tian had accomplished his goal and his power had just been completely consumed, so he activated his spatial energy and returned from the frontline. ¡°My task has been accomplished.¡± ¡°The young miss urged me to go back.¡± Chu Tian nodded at Lancelot, Nidhogg, and the others, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the frontline to you all, I need to go back to get married!¡± Everyone looked at each other with bitter smiles. In this kind of important large battle, Chu Tian actually treated it like a game.It really made people unsure whether they should laugh or cry! Chapter 636: Wedding The news of Jing Wu Ying¡¯s death traveled through the army like a plague. Especially when it reached the center army from the front army, it made all the expressions of the Big Dry Empire¡¯s alliance army¡¯s high level members change.This was something they never expected! Jing Wu Ying was not just a king of the Big Dry Empire, he was also a great general, which was one of the highest positions in the military. ¡°Forget the front army!¡±The Big Dry Emperor was filled with rage, but he could only do this.Although as an emperor he couldn¡¯t show himself, the armrest of his throne was quickly filled with cracks.He said in a low voice, ¡°Reassign fifty thousand dragon cavalry from the center army and reform the attack formation.This emperor will personally command the vanguard and the army will prepare to charge!¡± Everyone understood from hearing this. The Big Dry Emperor had been completely enraged. The vanguard was the part of the army that was easiest for large scale casualties to appear. Therefore, it was not too suitable for the alliance armies to be in the vanguard.But the Big Dry Empire¡¯s vanguard had already fallen into chaos, so they sent out fifty thousand core soldiers.This will inevitably cause more chaos in the Big Dry Empire¡¯s army and will increase their casualties. The Big Dry Emperor didn¡¯t care about this. The fiercely enraged him only wanted to end this battle as soon as possible! The Big Dry Empire¡¯s army was in chaos.Although Miracle City¡¯s side had consumed most of their forces and could only barely defend, as well as making it impossible for them to attack, it wasn¡¯t easy to reform a large army.The Big Dry Emperor bypassed the scattering vanguard to attack the enemy, gathering the middle, back, left, and right armies. It would take at least half a day before they could barely contain the chaos. But there was an ear grating sound that rang out at this time. It was like a boulder thrown at space behind the Miracle City¡¯s army, as fluctuations appeared in space itself.Finally, it gradually formed a giant gate. The Big Dry Empire¡¯s army had never seen the Space Gate before, but they could feel the powerful spatial energy coming from the Space Gate.The expression on the faces of each person fell. What was this thing? Why did such powerful energy suddenly appear! ¡°This is bad!Quickly attack!Destroy the gate!¡± The Big Dry Emperor remembered some rumours from when Miracle City pacified the Subterranean World.He had only half believed it at first, but he never thought that there would really be something like this in the world.Therefore, he had to attack before he even gathered his army. An army of a terrifying scale charged forward. Lancelot knit his brows seeing this, ¡°The enemy army is too big, we¡¯ll avoid them for now.¡± The Dragon Lord agreed to Lancelot¡¯s idea.The Space Gate had appeared this far away, it was impossible for the Big Dry Empire to stop the gate from opening.So once the war reached this point, there was no suspense at all. With what happened next, the Forest of Chaos would just provide support as the battlefield turned into a fight between empires! Too late! Too late! The Big Dry Emperor could feel the Space Gate stabilizing and a powerful pressure coming out of it, as the armies of the six empires appeared.The powerful dragons, the powerful Soul Devouring Beasts, the powerful One Horned Sacred Beasts¡­¡­The most elite forces of the continent suddenly filled this space. The armies of the six empires all fought independently.Although there weren¡¯t many of them, they were all elites, so they quickly demonstrated a powerful battle strength. The Big Dry Empire¡¯s army didn¡¯t even have a chance to approach. The Dragon Territory¡¯s twenty thousand dragons charged in first.They did not release any attacks, as they joined together to release their Dragon Might.The Dragon Might was a special ability of the dragon race, it acted as a deterrent of the spiritual domain, directly breaking the minds of low level demon beasts.If it was serious, they could only lie on the ground twitching without being able to move at all, completely at the whim of the dragon race. The Big Dry Empire¡¯s army was mainly made of airborne units and few of these soldiers had the ability to fly themselves, so they had no choice but to depend on flying demon beasts.Once the wave of Dragon Might was released, it achieved substantial effects, much better than any attacks. The Big Dry Empire¡¯s army fell into chaos again. The armies of the six empires kept appearing and they launched their first wave of attacks.The Dark Night Forest¡¯s One Horned Sacred Beasts were the fastest. With the wisdom of several Dark Night elven elders, they gathered together.At the front was the One Horned King, which had the power of an expert in the 7th-8th Heaven Domain Layer. The entire army released a bright power that formed a sword covered in sacred light, charging into the enemy with an unbelievable speed. The Dragon Territory¡¯s twenty thousand dragons followed behind them.The dragon race was a powerful and ancient race, so even when they were lacking in quantity, they could easily crush their enemies. The Big Dry Empire¡¯s army faced this terrifying attack and was thrown into confusion.There were pitiful screams and wails that filled the sky, as flesh and blood fell down like a storm.Several tens of thousands of living beings dyed the ground completely red. The Dark Night Forest¡¯s One Horned Sacred Beasts were rare life attributed demon beasts.Their horns could link to their allies and whenever one of them was injured, as long as it was within a limit, they could split it with their allies and use the healing energy contained within to quickly heal themselves. The Netherworld Sea¡¯s Soul Devouring Beast was a kind of monster people feared even hearing the name of.This kind of monster could swallow the souls on a battlefield to release undead monsters. Although these undead monsters wouldn¡¯t last forever, their strength was comparable to before. This also meant. The Big Dry Empire¡¯s soldiers that died, as long as their souls didn¡¯t dissipate, the Soul Devouring Beasts could use their undead power to make them appear on the battlefield again.This kind of ability not only increased their power, but also attacked their morale. The armies of Wind Moon, Burning Heaven, and Wild Beast weren¡¯t simple either. This battle lasted for another half a day before the Big Dry Empire¡¯s army completely collapsed.The Howling Sky Empire and the Highland Alliance saw the heavy casualties and withdrew their remaining forces.With his two allies already leaving, how could the Big Dry Emperor find any value in fighting them alone? There was no other choice! This battle was a complete failure! When the Big Dry Emperor was about to leave. There was someone who appeared behind him.It was the dragon race¡¯s great elder Bo Jing.An energy that the naked eye couldn¡¯t keep up to was released from his mouth and the Big Dry Emperor felt like he was being slammed down.He fell from the sky to the ground and created a large hole in the side of a mountain. ¡°You all actually¡­¡­¡± The Big Dry Emperor never thought that the six emperor level characters would attack at the same time.If it was fighting them alone, the Big Dry Emperor didn¡¯t fear any of them, but against all six, the Big Dry Emperor didn¡¯t have any hope of winning.Not to mention that among the six, the Nether King and the dragon great elder were peak existences among emperor level characters. The Big Dry Emperor was a decisive person, immediately burning a part of his essence blood.A large blood mist came from every pore of his body and instantly spread out in all directions like a plague.Every living being covered by this blood mist would have the blood inside their body burned and they would release a blood mist in an explosion.This blood mist kept spreading, reaching several thousand meters. Eunice¡¯s expression became ugly, ¡°It¡¯s the Blood Demon Soul Burning Art.He actually sacrificed a bit of his cultivation to use this evil and poisonous blood escaping technique?¡± The Big Dry Emperor¡¯s blood mist killed at least a few thousand soldiers, with most of them being from the Big Dry Empire¡¯s army.After the blood essence of these soldiers were lit, they finally turned into a power that entered the Big Dry Emperor, letting him fly to the horizon like a meteor, instantly disappearing from sight. The six emperor level characters attacked at the same time to stop the blood mist that seemed like it would envelope the entire battlefield.When they finally worked together to suppress the blood poison, the Big Dry Emperor had already disappeared. ¡°Damn, he escaped!¡± The Wild Beast Emperor¡¯s face was filled with rage. Letting the other side escape with six people surrounding him, this lost them quite a bit of face.Of course, the Wild Beast Emperor didn¡¯t think that as an emperor, to escape while throwing away your army, how much face would the Big Dry Emperor lose from this?This was simply shaming one¡¯s country! This had never happened since the Big Dry Empire was established. Even in the history of the continent, this rarely ever happened. ¡°Everyone relax, he can¡¯t escape.¡± There was an elegant form that appeared in front of the six of them.It was no one other than the Wood Elf King, Lancelot. Lancelot appeared in midair and released his energy, creating a silver hourglass in the air.The moment this hourglass appeared, it caused the tracks of the blood escape technique to appear. ¡°Good!¡±The Burning Heaven Emperor broke out in laughter, ¡°With this Elven King¡¯s innate time energy showing us the escape path, even if he ran to the ends of the earth, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape us!Let¡¯s chase!¡± The six emperor level characters brought Lancelot to chase after the Big Dry Emperor. The battle was still continuing on the battlefield.The Howling Sky Empire and the Highland Alliance had already escaped.Even the Big Dry Emperor had escaped, so when the Big Dry Empire¡¯s army faced the powerful allied army of the six empires, their morale completely collapsed.No, not only did they lose their morale, they were filled with despair. Even the Big Dry Emperor couldn¡¯t hold on. Would the empire still have face to exist in this world? The Big Dry Empire would definitely go into a decline after this campaign! When the Miracle City army advised the other side to surrender, there was no hesitation in the remaining over two hundred thousand remnants who all threw down their weapons.This even included elite legions like the Golden Dragon Hawk Army. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chu Tian did not watch the rest of the fight because Chu Tian was very clear that when the reinforcements of the six empires appeared, his mission had already been carried out. One could imagine what would happen in this battle even if they thought about it with their toes. Chu Tian had something to do that was hundreds of times more important than this battle! His wedding! When Chu Tian used the Transport Scroll to return to West Sea City, the entirety of West Sea City was filled with joy, not looking anxious at all like they were about to be invaded by a powerful enemy.There were dozens of airships flying over the beautiful Crystal Bay, suspending incomparably large screens, each showing experiences Chu Tian and Meng Yingying had experienced together. Of course, these were filmed memories and to make it more artistic, many of the major details had been changed. The entire West Sea City had the theme of Miracle City¡¯s City Lord¡¯s wedding, all the Merpeople in the city had come out.They were singing all over the city with thousands of elves dancing to their singing. The Merpeople¡¯s Crystal Palace was completely decorated for a wedding. All kinds of large characters came from every corner of the continent, just to witness this wedding that could change the history of the continent.But these people hadn¡¯t been in West Sea City for long when they learned of the Big Dry Empire allying with the Highland Alliance and the Howling Sky Empire to rally an army of one million to attack West Sea City. This piece of information instantly made them panic. The power of three empire level powers forming an army together was not small. West Sea City was the Forest Alliance¡¯s western strategic point, its defenses could only match the defenses of a warring kingdom¡¯s capital city.Could this kind of city block the attacks of three empires working together? These people were worried about their safety, but they were also worried about whether the wedding would be cancelled or delayed.This was not just a wedding, it was also the opening day of the Miracle Continent. There were billions of people on the continent waiting for this moment! Although this rumour had spread, Miracle City¡¯s side was very calm.Miracle City¡¯s vice City Lord Meng Qingwu came out to receive the guests as Meng Yingying¡¯s elder sister.Miracle City¡¯s high level members like Vivian and Nangong Yun had all come to partake in the celebration. Since these high level members weren¡¯t worried, what were they worried about? West Sea City had celebrated for several days and there was no sign of the armies of the three empire level powers.When everyone felt their heart relaxing, West Sea City¡¯s grand wedding had begun. This wedding was personally presided over by Meng Qingwu.She stood in the magnificent Merpeople Square with a microphone in her hand, as her voice spread all over the city, ¡°Welcome guests from all over the continent.For accepting the invitation to Miracle City¡¯s grand wedding, I represent Miracle City and the Forest Alliance to thank everyone.¡± Meng Qingwu gave a bow after she said this. Meng Qingwu could be considered a well known person on the continent.For this kind of person to bow to them, what kind of honour was this? Meng Qingwu continued to say, ¡°Our wedding will last for three days!And West Sea City¡¯s celebrations will last for an entire month! During this month, West Sea City¡¯s Transport Array will lift their restrictions and all can come to West Sea City.Good wine and delicacy are for all to enjoy and it will all be free!¡± Everyone broke out in cheers. The Forest Alliance really was filthy rich. Only Miracle City had the confidence in doing something like this! Chapter 637: Rich gifts Meng Yingying was sitting in the Crystal Palace and waiting.She was wearing a beautiful wedding dress that was made of over three hundred different kinds of precious materials.Each filament was made with Ice Silkworm Immortal Silk from the polar regions, with a total of nine thousand nine hundred and ninety nine best quality pearls from the West Sea hanging off them.Each flower print was engraved by the best array masters of the continent and each detail was wholeheartedly made by the best artisans of the continent. Her wedding dress used a total of three hundred top grade jade and had tens of thousands of arrays engraved on them, allowing her beauty reached the level of being a goddess. Meng Yingying¡¯s shoes, jewelry, and cloak were all made with Miracle Commerce¡¯s thoughts, the best materials on the continent, and the effort of many people.The value of the things Meng Yingying was wearing was enough to buy an entire kingdom! There was no need to mention Chu Tian¡¯s personality. Even her elder sister was acting crazy this time. Using such expensive material to make a useless wedding dress, this was just too wasteful.Meng Yingying was a bit nervous, but her heart was also filled with joy. With a Chu Tian who loved her and protected her and an elder sister who doted over her, could she ask for anything else in life? Meng Yingying would soon become Chu Tian¡¯s woman, her heart was jumping up and down, making her feeling nervous and happy.She had waited a long time for this day, it had already been three years since she met Chu Tian. There were many things that had changed during this time, but her relationship with Chu Tian had never changed. ¡°Yingying!Yingying!¡± ¡°What are you still sitting here for?¡± Vivian and Nangong Yun came running in.When they saw Meng Yingying¡¯s clothes, their eyes lit up.Vivian shouted in an exaggerated voice, ¡°Yingying, you¡¯re really too beautiful!These clothes are just too pretty, it really makes everyone envious! It would be great if I had one like that.¡± Meng Yingying was a bit embarrassed, ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll have Chu Tian also give one to you.¡± ¡°Can I even take it!¡±Nangong Yun sourly said, ¡°Making a set of clothes is easy, it¡¯s a problem of whether I can use it or not.Not everyone is as blessed as Yingying.¡± Meng Yingying felt even more awkward, ¡°Nangong, actually I know¡­..¡± ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t speak nonsense today.¡±Nangong Yun and Vivian cut Meng Yingying off, as they pulled her up with one on each side, ¡°Quickly, the ceremony is about to start!¡± The singing of the Merpeople was very clear and countless sea conchs and instruments played the sound of nature.The two main characters today, Chu Tian and Meng Yingying had finally arrived. Chu Tian was wearing a wedding robe, but compared to Meng Yingying¡¯s beautiful wedding dress, his was much more elegant.When the two of them stood together, they seemed like a couple that had descended from heaven. They were sparkling so much that people almost couldn¡¯t stare directly at them. It was finally beginning? News passed all over the continent at this time. Miracle City¡¯s army had clashed with the Big Dry Empire¡¯s army several thousand miles away from West Sea City, lasting for two days and one night.The area of a hundred miles was covered in corpses and their blood formed rivers, looking incredibly tragic, but Miracle City had successfully stopped the Big Dry Empire¡¯s army. The Big Dry Empire¡¯s army were all out, but they couldn¡¯t even reach the Forest Alliance¡¯s territory. This news not only made people feel assured, it also made people recognize Miracle City¡¯s strength.Even three empire level powers couldn¡¯t invade them, was there a power on the continent that could threaten them? ¡°I believe that everyone has been waiting for a long time!¡±Meng Qingwu announced in a loud voice, ¡°Now, we will be beginning!¡± There were many different countries on the continent, with each race and country having their own wedding ceremonies.With all the different races and styles, there had never been a single fixed tradition. The Forest of Chaos was different from any other place, not having any tradition at all and it was up to one to design the ceremony themselves. Chu Tian came out with Yingying. Meng Qingwu and Chu Tian didn¡¯t like things being too formal, only the elves liked something like that.The two of them pursued efficiency, beauty, and depth, so the ceremony was divided into three different parts. A vow, a contract, and a sacrifice! Meng Qingwu held the microphone as she said to everyone, ¡°Now let¡¯s invite our City Lord and his wife to announce their vows to the world!¡± ¡°The biggest honour in my life is being able to stand here¡­..¡±This vow was nothing more than a profession of mutual love, but this area used microphones to capture their voice, letting every single word they said be sent all over the continent, letting everyone feel their love.Chu Tian spoke for several minutes, speaking with emotion that couldn¡¯t be faked before he took Yingying¡¯s hands, ¡°Yingying, from this day forth, I am willing to be with you as your husband. Loving you and protecting you to the end of the world, to the end of time, to the end of our souls.Are you willing to marry me?¡± Singing instantly rang out. The atmosphere was pushed to its peak. Meng Yingying was already unable to stand still from her crying.There were many elves and Merpeople who were moved to tears by this vow.Next it was Meng Yingying¡¯s turn, so she took the microphone and calmed her nerves, ¡°I¡­.I don¡¯t know what to say.But Yingying from her hair to her toes, from her heart to her skin, from her soul and her spirit all belong to you.I am willing to be your wife, to the end of the world and the end of time!¡± The two hugged and kissed in front of countless onlookers. Vivian and Nangong Yun were in a daze. The two were confessing their love in front of the entire world, this was truly unprecedented.It was too romantic and too enviable. They were also women and if they could have this kind of honour, they wouldn¡¯t regret it if they died immediately. Meng Yingying was actually the same. She felt she was the happiest woman in the world. Meng Qingwu saw Yingying¡¯s happy appearance and tears appeared in the corner of her eyes, while her voice also choked up a bit.She forced herself to calm down, ¡°Now let¡¯s congratulate the newly wedded couple. Let us enter the second stage and sign the eternal contract!¡± Everyone had a surprised look. What was this eternal contract? Could it be they had to sign a contract to get married? Meng Qingwu explained, ¡°This eternal contract is something the City Lord specially invented.It uses the bark of the ancient Tree of Life and the water of the Eternal Well as ink. This contract does not have any binding on people, but it can bring the souls and spirits of the two who sign closer together.Even if they are on opposite sides of the world, they could still feel each other¡¯s existence. Signing this contract will last forever, even if one¡¯s soul entered the cycle of reincarnation!¡± There was such a strange contract in this world? Chu Tian and Meng Yingying took a drip of blood from their fingers respectively and a golden light soared into the sky.The energy of the ancient Tree of Life and the Eternal Well lasted a long time before dissipating, this was a power that was comparable to divine energy! When Meng Yingying signed the contract, it was like she could feel Chu Tian¡¯s heartbeat, Chu Tian¡¯s emotions, and Chu Tian¡¯s love and protection for her.She felt the final empty area inside her heart being filled. Once the eternal contract was signed. The two were forever linked together.No matter how far apart they were, even if they were in different planes, they could feel the emotions of each other, the other side¡¯s location, and if the other side was in danger. Meng Qingwu then announced, ¡°We¡¯ll now enter the third stage, the sacrifice!¡± The sacrifice was a step necessary for weddings in most parts of the continent, also being the most troublesome and important step.Normally, it was the first step of the ceremony, but Miracle City didn¡¯t care about this. In the eyes of Miracle City¡¯s people, the vows and contract was more important, the sacrifice was something they could do with or without.But to make the wedding more grand and luxurious, they held a large sacrifice ceremony. This sacrifice ceremony was very slow. Nangong Yun and Vivian stayed with Meng Yingying as her bridesmaids, and Meng Qingwu stayed with Chu Tian as the vice City Lord, while the other high level members of Miracle Commerce were standing behind them.These people all came to the altar for the grand sacrifice ceremony. This sacrifice used material worth over a billion gold coins.The energy and essence of the materials used in the sacrifice instantly spread over West Sea City, allowing Meng Qingwu, Meng Yingying, and the other high level members of Miracle City break through by a layer.Although the other people were a bit further, when being bathed in this kind of energy, people generally obtained a large cultivation base increase. There were some people who had injuries from many years ago that were instantly healed. ¡°The three stages have concluded.¡±Meng Qingwu looked very relaxed and happy.This was not just because of her cultivation increase, it was more because Yingying had finally found a good home, ¡°Let the West Sea City celebration begin!¡± ¡°Long live!¡± ¡°Long live!¡± ¡°Long live!¡± The millions of wedding participants shouted out.The normal guests went to enjoy the festivities in West Sea City, while the richer guests went to enjoy the world¡¯s best feast in the Outer Space Hotel.No matter where they were, it was all free. Of course, although they didn¡¯t charge anything in name, the people who came to the wedding, whether it was a normal person or an emperor, they wouldn¡¯t come empty handed.Just based on the gifts alone, they earned ten times back what they spent. Chu Tian brought Meng Yingying to the Miracle Royal Palace, which was all recorded and broadcast all over the continent.After they arrived in the Miracle Royal Palace, the envoys from various countries came forward to congratulate them. ¡°The Great Origin Empire¡¯s Great Origin King has sent this great general to come congratulate you, bringing ten Immortal Herbs as a gift!¡± ¡°The Cloud Wind Empire has sent this Country Guarding Sage to come congratulate you.We bring two dependent countries as gifts, with a population of over two billion. Congratulations to City Lord Chu Tian on your wedding!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The rich gifts the far off continent empires gave made people stunned. Among them, there were Divine Weapons, Immortal Herbs, and people and land.It was simply whatever was precious was given, as now these countries of the continent had all approved Miracle City¡¯s position. But everyone found that they were shocked too early. When gift ceremony was half over, there was a powerful interruption. ¡°The Dragon Territory, the Netherworld Sea, the Dark Night Forest, the Wild Beast Empire, the Burning Heaven Empire, and the Wind Moon Empire have captured the Big Dry Empire and offers him to Miracle City¡¯s City Lord Chu Tian.Congratulations to the City Lord on your wedding!¡± When this news was broadcast all over the world, everyone was speechless. The six rulers had sent an emperor as a gift to Miracle City! Was there a more overbearing and powerful gift in this world? This was not a normal position, this was an emperor! Chu Tian broke out in laughter after learning of this, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on the six of you, come and have a seat!¡± If you dare give, father dares receive, there is nothing incredible.Isn¡¯t it just an emperor? From now on, he is Miracle City¡¯s captive! This time, the people of the continent would not just learn how rich and powerful Miracle City was, they would also learn how overbearing the City Lord Chu Tian was! Chapter 638: Released West Sea City¡¯s wedding. It shook the entire continent. Six people at the emperor level gave a present that was unprecedented.Then again, for six existences that could cause trembles across the continent with a stomp of their foot to personally appear on scene was already shocking enough.Just based on this, they gave Miracle City quite a bit of face. Not to mention the incredible feat they performed? Although Chu Tian¡¯s fame on the continent wasn¡¯t small, he wasn¡¯t at the same level as them yet. These six people actually captured an emperor on the same level alive and used him as a wedding gift for Chu Tian.This was enough to show the attitudes of the six forces to the Forest of Chaos! The Big Dry Empire had an established place on the continent and now their emperor had been captured, this would have a hard to imagine consequence on the Big Dry Empire.Chu Tian could step over an empire to raise his own fame! The six emperors decided to support Chu Tian to the same peak position as them!This showed the decisiveness of the six large forces to cooperate long term with Miracle Commerce and Miracle City! Whether it was Chu Tian or the Forest Alliance¡¯s influence on the continent, this wedding gift would bring a greatly influence it!The Forest Alliance would soar into the sky with the support of the six large powers. Who would dare face Miracle City alone on the continent? Miracle City would become connected to the core of hundreds of countries in the future. Miracle City could even become the core of the continent¡¯s economy in the future. This was a big change in history, but also a big chance. This wedding ceremony kept going and all kinds of rich gifts kept coming forward like snowflakes.In the history of the continent, there had never been a wedding from an emperor that had as much influence as Chu Tian¡¯s wedding. Chu Tian was very satisfied with the performance of the six people, it was the so called, a wise man knows when to submit.They seemed like they were acting good to Chu Tian, but they were just investing in him. Since they had no reason to stop Chu Tian¡¯s rise, why not take advantage of it and help him?There was no other reason for doing this other than getting a better position for themselves in the future! ¡°Let us raise our glasses for a toast!¡± ¡°We wish the City Lord and his wife will live in happiness forever!¡± The guests in the Miracle Royal Palace all raised their glasses to give their blessings to this outstanding new couple. Meng Yingying went around in her wedding dress to thank all the guests, the various kings and patriarchs.These people all stood up, showing extreme respect to Yingying, even trying to flatter her. It made Meng Yingying feel like she was in a dream.It had to be known, the people being respectful to her now, if it was three or four years ago, they could destroy the Southern Summer Country with a flip of their hands. Meng Yingying of that time was a little girl who was worrying about her studies all day in a normal city of the Southern Summer Country.Who would have known that fate would be this strange, letting a normal girl like her to directly reach the summit of the world in just a few years. Meng Yingying had the vanity of a normal girl, but this vanity of hers was very easy to fulfil.Back then, she just wanted to marry a good person that could help her elder sister stand forth in South Sky City.Without knowing it, she became an empress and sat over a country with that man who created a miracle. The banquet lasted for most of the day. All the different rich gifts had been presented. Everyone was warmly chatting with each other since this opportunity was unique on the continent.To participate in this wedding, they didn¡¯t mind shearing their meat to give a giant gift. There was a very important motivation and reason for becoming a VIP of the Miracle Royal Palace. The higher the threshold of Miracle Commerce became, the more people would smash their heads to come in. This was because the higher the threshold, the lower the number of members.Each person that could become a VIP of the Miracle Royal Palace were at the top of the continent.The current continent was different from before because with the appearance of the Transport Towers, it allowed the people who couldn¡¯t be gathered before to come together and work together.Therefore this was a very important social event, they could make friends with the various kings, patriarchs, and lords to welcome future developments and benefits. Meng Qingwu silently reported to Chu Tian, ¡°With the rough expenditures taken away, we¡¯ve earned around several billion source stones from this wedding.¡± ¡°That much?¡± ¡°Of course you don¡¯t know this, but for this chance, there are many small countries that have emptied most of their treasuries for a single seat.¡± Chu Tian felt very satisfied.This was not just the most luxurious and influential wedding on the continent to this day, it was also the wedding that made the most money. It was about time. Chu Tian stepped into the conference hall of the Miracle Royal Palace. It was the final step of the wedding and the step that people all paid attention to. Miracle Commerce through various broadcasts sent the entire conference to every corner of the continent, letting everyone know the most recent developments. This conference hall was already filled with people. The first row was filled with the various emperors. The second row were delegates sent from the empire level powers. The third row were the warring kingdom level kings and the various large clans¡¯ patriarchs. ¡°First, I am very grateful to everyone for supporting this one¡¯s wedding.In order to not let down everyone¡¯s expectations, I won¡¯t waste any more time.¡±Chu Tian walked to the center over the red carpet and stood on the high stage. He didn¡¯t give any pleasantries and announced to the guests on site, as well as the whole world, ¡°I¡¯ll take advantage of this auspicious day to announce a few things.¡± Everyone instantly became silent. Each person held their breath with rapt attention as they tried to hear every word Chu Tian said. ¡°First, Miracle Commerce will cooperate with the entire continent with our core technology, including the teleportation, spatial transport, communication, and other domains.We will connect the entire continent within three years. To thank everyone for their support, everyone will receive priority!¡± Although Miracle Commerce¡¯s technology had a very high fame on the continent, the places that it could directly influence was still only the western region of the continent. Of the guests that came to the West Sea City wedding today, most of these forces and their areas had no Transport Towers built there.There also hasn¡¯t been the Space Warehouses that represent the new era of commerce. Miracle Commerce¡¯s cooperation was not just limited to their allies, any area of the continent and any force all had the chance to cooperate with Miracle Commerce.This kind of cooperation model was very simple. Putting it simply, the various places would take out resources and provide protection while Miracle City took out their technology and provided maintenance.The final product would be split accordingly, with Miracle City usually only taking half. With the appearance of Miracle Commerce, these other powers were very anxious.Especially with the six empires taking the lead, already building a fluid transport system and a communication system that covered their entire territory.Not only did they start earning a large profit, they also had the production of the Miracle Helmet earning them a large amount. Since that was the case. Were they willing to fall behind other powers? The powers of the continent were not willing to fall behind others.Miracle Commerce couldn¡¯t be threatened or moved against, so even if they gave high conditions, this could be discussed.As long as Miracle Commerce was willing to give them the technology to develop as soon as possible. With just Miracle Commerce promising them priority. It was worth them spending all that capital to come here. ¡°The second matter is, Miracle Commerce will be opening all our platforms to cooperation.Our Miracle Shopping Center is looking for merchants from all over to come together and create the largest commercial platform on the continent.We are also looking for more partners to develop Outer Space and the underground world. Other than that, Miracle Commerce has large amounts of information on hidden treasures, with seven coming from the great ancient era and over twenty coming from the ancient era, as well as countless smaller ruins.We are prepared to develop all of these with everyone!¡± Miracle City had the strongest commercial platform on the continent.The Miracle Shopping Center was based on the Space Warehouse, already becoming the western continent¡¯s most popular method of shopping.It broke the limits of area and space, allowing people to buy the best items on the continent without even leaving their houses. The elves, the undead, the giants, and many other small races. These were enclosed races and didn¡¯t like interacting with others or they were very weak, so it was hard for them to trade with other races.Now they could use this commercial platform to solve those problems. The spirit beasts and dwarves were races weak at trading, but now they could use this public platform to earn large amounts.This was indeed a very good thing for all people. What surprised everyone was that. Chu Tian actually announced that Miracle Commerce held many ancient ruins and hidden treasures!This was information that had a value that couldn¡¯t be estimated, but he was willing to share them! ¡°The third and most important matter is that the Miracle Continent that Miracle City has spent an immeasurable amount of blood, sweat, and tears building will be open today!¡± Everyone stood up and applauded. Of the people who came to the wedding, a part of them had charged over for this piece of news. ¡°We¡¯ll announce the information on the Miracle Continent after this and it¡¯ll open in another hour.As long as one has the Miracle Helmet at the appointed time, they can use it to enter the Miracle Continent!¡± While Chu Tian was giving a simple introduction, Meng Qingwu released detailed information on the Miracle Continent to the various Miracle Commerce departments or directly through the Miracle Helmets. The Miracle Continent was a world of infinite possibilities.There were many things that people hadn¡¯t thought of, but they could do if they had the ability to do so. After this brief and shocking announcement was over. Chu Tian left the stage.The wedding ceremony came to an end with this. Chapter 639: Miracle Continent opening Chu Tian left after he finished speaking. The remaining time was left to other high level member of Miracle Commerce to manage. The Miracle Royal Palace¡¯s feast would carry on for several days to allow the company to discuss cooperations with various parties, also allowing these people to socialize with each other. Chu Tian held Yingying¡¯s hand as they walked to a side palace of the Miracle Royal Palace. ¡°You two really showed off today!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, you actually caused such a large stir!¡± Several large characters from Miracle Commerce had been waiting here for a long time.They all gave their congratulations to Chu Tian. ¡°It was all expected, it was all expected!¡±Chu Tian walked over to Meng Qingwu and asked, ¡°How are the preparations?¡± ¡°Relax, we¡¯ve already prepared for this long, there won¡¯t be any accidents.¡± Vivian and Nangong Yung had mixed feelings about today. They saw their best sister Yingying getting married, so they were happy for her, but they also felt a sense of lost when they saw their respected big brother or most worshipped person being together with their best sister.The two of them had drank quite a bit at the banquet and now looked a bit drunk. The Miracle Continent was about to open? They had to play to relieve their depression! The information on the Miracle Continent was already being released. The Miracle Continent was a profound world that had unlimited possibilities.In truth, the current Miracle Continent scale was not even 1% of the real world, but there were already several hundred cities. Of course, the several hundred cities were separated by quite a bit and they had no owners at first.Quite a few of those cities were already occupied by foreign races or beasts. Anyone could take those cities, becoming a ruler of the Miracle Continent, but the premise was that they had to defeat these virtual inhabitants first. The main theme of the Miracle Continent was management, social interaction, business, entertainment, and peace. There were already over six hundred cities that had been developed and each city could easily accommodate over ten million people. The Miracle Continent had just opened and there was only a single city available, which was the main city of the entire continent.It was named the Miracle Continent Sacred City. This was the only official city and the entire continent¡¯s most important and extensive city. Didn¡¯t have an idea?It was very simple! This city could currently hold over a billion people! What scale was a billion people?Those small and large kingdoms added up couldn¡¯t have this kind of population.Miracle Commerce had created a city that could hold an entire billion people, this city could definitely become a kingdom. The Miracle Sacred City¡¯s area was just too big, so there were thousands of Transport Points all over the city, allowing the people who lived in it to quickly move through the city.Other than that, the Sacred City was divided into over twenty different districts. There was the forest district, the swamp district, the wilderness district, the high plains district, the ice plains district, the underground district¡­..This kind of city could take in people of all different races, highlighting Miracle Sacred City¡¯s rich diversity! Whether it was the emperors or the common citizens, when they saw the information on the Miracle Continent, every person was filled with a deep sense of excitement.This was because most places of the Miracle Continent moved at one fourth the normal time, so they could stay inside for four days while only one day passed outside. This was equal to increasing their lifespan be four times! ¡°There¡¯s still five minutes!¡± ¡°Everyone, quickly put on your helmet!¡± Chu Tian, Yingying, and the young miss all put on their helmets and a floating screen appeared in front of their eyes.Currently the Miracle Continent option was still grey and there was a timer over it. Everyone patiently watched and waited. Meng Yingying suddenly thought of a question, ¡°How will everyone meet after we enter the Miracle Sacred City?The Miracle Sacred City is too big and there are quite a few people heading in, it won¡¯t be easy to find each other in the sea of people.¡± ¡°This problem isn¡¯t a problem at all, relax City Lord¡¯s wife!¡±Jin Luo who was in charge of the spiritual department said with a smile, ¡°Our communication numbers are stored inside the helmet, so after our minds go in, we can just use the number to use the spiritual communication.Then again, we are all high level members of Miracle Commerce and have special rights on the Miracle Continent, what problems could there be. As long as it doesn¡¯t break the balance, we can ask the god of order for help.¡± The god of order was the Smart Brain that maintained the Miracle Continent. Miracle Commerce¡¯s high level members had special rights, therefore it will be very easy for them on the Miracle Continent.As long as they didn¡¯t break the balance too much, the god of order could solve any of their problems. ¡°Five, four, three, two, one!¡± ¡°Begin!¡± Meng Yingying quickly found a place to lie down first.When the Miracle Continent activated, a wave of spiritual energy surged into her mind, instantly lighting up the world in front of Meng Yingying¡¯s eyes.That light started bit by bit, but it quickly spread across the entire world. She was surrounded by darkness. Meng Yingying felt her body float over the void that had no gravity. A clear voice resounded in her ear at this time, ¡°Welcome to the Miracle Continent.As this is your first time on then Miracle Continent, please create a character.¡± As soon as the voice fell. There were over a hundred different forms that appeared in front of her.There were humans, spirit beasts, elves, and all kinds of different races.The human form was standing in the center, looking just like Meng Yingying. Meng Yingying asked, ¡°Is there any difference?¡± ¡°One¡¯s own race character is free and it can directly enter the Miracle Continent.If one wants to become a foreign race, the first character will cost ten source stones, the second will cost one hundred source stones, and it will keep increasing without stop.Each person can create an infinite amount of characters in theory.¡± This voice continued to explain, ¡°Different races have their own specialties and characteristics¡­¡­¡± Meng Yingying felt this was very interesting.After being a human for several years in real life, she could experience something unprecedented like becoming a different race in the virtual world! The system then said, ¡°The character model can be changed while it is being created.The appearance can be increased or decreased by 20% and anything after that scale will require extra fees¡­¡­¡± Meng Yingying didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. Miracle Commerce really know how to earn money. Before she even entered the Miracle Continent, there were already several fees.She chose to become an elf and she adjusted her height a bit, but she didn¡¯t touch the other things too much, so it was only an increase of 8%.Therefore, she didn¡¯t have to pay a few. ¡°The first foreign race character has been created, ten source stones have been deducted automatically.You are now connecting to the continent.¡± When Meng Yingying opened her eyes, she found that she appeared in an elven forest city.There were tens of thousands of people appearing around her, each one looking like an elf, even though they weren¡¯t elves in the real world.Each person was appreciating their new bodies and faces with a sense of novelty. Because one¡¯s appearance could be changed on the Miracle Continent and the free range was 20%, even people with ordinary faces could become beauties and handsome men with that 20% increase.Not to mention that some people even took out source stones for a 50% or 80% increase, so there weren¡¯t too many people who were too ugly on the Miracle Continent. Of course, that didn¡¯t include the people or beauties who deliberately decreased their appearance. Meng Yingying looked over her body.She was dressed like an elf, wearing a simple set of robes and holding a bow in her hand.The status window in her line of sight showed her current cultivation which was in the 1st Body Refinement Layer.Even cultivation could be suppressed here? Whether it was an emperor or a normal person, each person would be at the same starting point.This kind of world allowed people to give their all! ¡°Yingying, where are you?¡± ¡°I am in the forest area¡¯s elven city!¡±A sound rang in Meng Yingying¡¯s mind and she could instantly tell it was her elder sister, ¡°Elder sister, where are you?¡± ¡°Gather at the city¡¯s center area!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Meng Yingying wasn¡¯t appreciating her appearance like other people, she directly asked the god of order for a path to a Transport Point and then teleported to the square at the very center of Miracle City.This square could hold three-five million people at once and the entire square seemed like it was made of fine jade, with each detail being carefully carved on. There was a giant fountain in spewing out water mist in all directions, as well as several golden dragons perched above them, who were the guards for the Miracle Sacred City.If anyone dared to cause trouble, these golden dragons would come out to teach them a lesson. One couldn¡¯t die on the Miracle Continent, or accurately speaking, one could revive after seven days if one died.Of course, if one was willing to take out some source stones, they could revive immediately in a safe area. So each person in here were undying people. ¡°Yingying, over here!¡± Meng Qingwu became a Winged Race with snow white wings, Vivian had become a little Flower Fairy who was only the size of a palm, and the others all chose to become strange races.Only Chu Tian remained as a human. ¡°Where is Nangong?¡± ¡°Is someone looking for me?¡±The sounds of heavy footsteps rang out.When everyone looked over, they all revealed smiles.They saw a muscular, red haired female orc with buckteeth who was over two and a half meter tall walking towards them. Meng Yingying was speechless, ¡°Why did you turn into this?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t understand!¡±The orc Nangong Yung laughed and let out a thick female voice, ¡°It can be tiring being a beauty, I feel like this is also fun!¡± Chapter 640: Virtual world This fellow Nangong Yun had a taste that couldn¡¯t compare to normal people¡¯s therefore this wasn¡¯t that strange for her to do weird things.However, this was also the charm of the Miracle Continent. Every person can have a fresh start here, every person would be at the same starting line, every person could experience a life that they couldn¡¯t experience before. Whether one wanted to become an orc, a dragon, or an undead. Everything is possible! Real world source stones could help in the Miracle Continent, but it was mainly for picking characters, reviving after dying, as well as other added services.Even if a person had money, they couldn¡¯t completely dominate in the virtual world. This gave many normal people very large opportunities. When they were all gathered. Everyone decided to stroll around. There was a clear sound behind them, ¡°City Lord Chu Tian, I never thought that I would meet you here.The Miracle Continent has really shocked me, this is simply a new world. This product really is great.¡± Isn¡¯t that nonsense? Do I need you to say this? Chu Tian turned around and a tall, absolute beauty appeared in front of him.Although quite a few changes had been made to her appearance, Chu Tian could still recognize her with one glance, ¡°Wind Moon Empress!¡± The Wind Moon Empress was dressed in a set of elven clothes, looking almost exactly the same as Meng Yingying.This empress of peerless grace and style now gave people a very simple and normal feeling, not giving off any aura that pressured people at all. The Wind Moon Empress looked over her body, ¡°I never thought that I would become an elf one day!¡± Chu Tian asked while laughing, ¡°The other majesties?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention them, they are going wild with designing characters, trying out different races.That old man from the Burning Heaven Empire actually created characters of over thirty different races, trying them out one by one.As for that undying old man from the Netherworld Sea, he was finally freed of his undead form and regained the abilities of the living.He can finally enjoy the happiness of eating and drinking, so he should be wandering around with a group of his followers.¡± Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, not knowing what to say. These fellows were truly rich.With these kind of people around, they didn¡¯t need to worry about the Miracle Continent earning money. ¡°But speaking of this.¡±The Wind Moon Empress admired Chu Tian very much, ¡°City Lord Chu Tian really is a master of the era.This place is not only perfect, it is filled with pleasant surprises. Only on the Miracle Continent, this empress can¡¯t adapt to losing my cultivation.Can you help you recover some of my strength and allow this empress to play happily?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°What?You can¡¯t even give me this bit of face?I can give you source stones, how much do you want?!¡± Chu Tian seriously replied, ¡°This is not a problem of source stones.Our Miracle Continent¡¯s biggest charm is that each person can have a new start here.If I made an exception for your majesty this time, the other majesties will look for me for a second and third time.There will be no fairness left and this will just become a place of exchange. Would it destroy the beauty of this place?¡± The Wind Moon Empress had knit brows, but she felt this was reasonable. ¡°Actually to guarantee the fairness of the Miracle Continent, we have given the power to manage this world completely to the god of order formed from the Smart Brain.Even if it is me, I can¡¯t easily change the god of order, so I hope the empress will forgive me.¡± The Wind Moon Empress look dissatisfied, but she didn¡¯t force Chu Tian.She very confidently said, ¡°Forget it, forget it. This empress can stand at the peak in the real world, then naturally I can stand at the peak of the Miracle Continent, I disdain using that kind of backdoor methods.But, you should tell me how to increase my cultivation and my influence.¡± Chu Tian laughed, ¡°It¡¯s very simple.The difference between the Miracle Continent and the real world is that this is a world that mixes reality and gaming.It can be distributed into two different areas, the city and wild. Actually it is very easy to increase your strength, you can go and challenge the trial towers in the city area for materials to cultivate and create equipment with.You can also go to the wild and look for demon beasts to kill who will drop all kinds of materials.¡± ¡°As for increasing your influence on the Miracle Continent?When you explore far enough in the wild, you will be able to find many cities and towns in the wild.These cities and towns are occupied by powerful monsters or locals and the first one to subdue them will obtain the rights to tax them and receive other benefits.Naturally, these cities can be attacked and occupied, which makes competition on the Miracle Continent more interesting.¡± The Wind Moon Empress¡¯ eyes instantly lit up. Now she finally understood why entering the Miracle Continent early had advantages.This Miracle Continent will have a giant virtual market in the future, so whoever establishes their power on the Miracle Continent first will be able to have large amounts of influence.This influence did not just exist on the Miracle Continent, it could also affect the real world. ¡°Interesting, interesting.¡± Nangong Yun said in a loud and deep voice, ¡°Since we have time to talk about it, how about we just go take a look!¡± ¡°That is right, we can just take a look.¡± The people from Miracle Commerce led the empress to the Transport Tower. Meng Qingwu picked a location and they teleported to the southern outskirts of the Sacred City. The southern outskirts of the Sacred City was a large patch of grasslands that didn¡¯t have a single figure on it.After all, the continent had just opened and most people were still wandering inside the Sacred City. It would probably take several days before other people came out. The Wind Moon Empress called out in surprise, ¡°Why are there so many beasts here?¡± The grasslands had all kinds of beasts on it.There were wolves, bulls, alligators, and other kinds of beasts.What was strange to people was that these beasts could see each other, but they lived in peace.This kind of scene was impossible for the real world. Jin Luo explained to the empress, ¡°This is the hunting area of the southern outskirts.The wilds of the Miracle Continent can be divided into hunting areas and wild areas. The wild area has an ecosystem like the real world, with a normal biological chain.The hunting areas doesn¡¯t have a biological chain. After the monsters die in the hunting area, as long as a period of time pass, they will naturally respawn. It is a special place for us to hunt.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll use this region as a starting point and we¡¯ll begin to explore the continent.¡±Nangong Yun raised her giant axe and charged forward like a ram, ¡°I¡¯ll kill one first before talking!¡± Wild sheep were the weakest monsters. If a wild sheep in the real world saw an orc raising a giant axe charging at it, it would run away without even thinking about it.But this hunting area was for people to hunt prey, so it couldn¡¯t be filled with creatures running around, right? ¡°Ba, ba!¡± The sheep called out and raised its horn to attack. Although Nangong Yun¡¯s cultivation was very weak now, it wasn¡¯t like she couldn¡¯t beat a sheep.She quickly knocked the sheep to the ground, but her body was covered in several wounds. After the sheep died, its corpse scattered into balls of light and there was only a pair of sheep horns left on the ground.Nangong Yun picked up the horn and happily said, ¡°Ha, ha, there¡¯s loot!¡± The Wind Moon Empress felt this was very novel. The monsters would drop loot as soon as they died. These things could be taken to the city to exchange for resources or used to create equipment or medicine.This kind of method of slowly increasing one¡¯s strength, even if an emperor wanted to become stronger, they could only use this method.So, each person needed to spend the same amount of time, there was no shortcuts at all. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± They began to hunt prey, killing sheep, bulls, wolves, and alligators.The more monsters they killed, the more loot they had. These monsters would mainly drop refining items, but they also dropped herbs, which was a very precious resource in the beginning. But when they went deeper into the grasslands. There was suddenly a powerful roar that swept over them. Vivian¡¯s expression fell, ¡°This is bad, a big monster has appeared!¡± Before they could get their guard up, there was a golden lion that jumped out of the grasslands.It was over two meter tall and had a powerful body, releasing a mighty aura. ¡°Damn!Everyone run!This is an elite 9th Body Refinement Layer monster!¡± Everyone quickly turned to run. The Wind Moon Empress knit her slender brows, ¡°Just a trivial 9th Body Refinement Layer monsters and you want this empress to run?Where would this empress¡¯ prestige go?¡± Chu Tian said to her, ¡°You are only a little cultivator of the 1st Body Refinement Layer!Is dying better than not having any face?¡± The Wind Moon Empress felt this was reasonable, running was better than being killed, but it was already too late.The golden lion sent a beam of energy out its mouth that landed on her body. The empress was shattered to pieces with a cry of shock and disappeared without a trace. The respected empress was actually killed by a level one demon beast! The others couldn¡¯t escape either, after all, the difference in strength was just too big.The golden lion caught up and with a single slap for each person, they were all sent to heaven. There was no true death on the Miracle Continent, but when a character died, they could only revive after seven days.Of course, one could use source stones to quickly revive and the amount was based on the character¡¯s cultivation. A character in the 1st Body Refinement only cost five source stones to revive, so everyone revived without hesitation. The Wind Moon Empress appeared in front of everyone with a face covered in embarrassment and anger, ¡°This weak level one demon beast, if this was the real world, even if there were ten thousand of them, this empress could destroy them with one finger!I never thought that I would be killed by them here!¡± ¡°Empress, don¡¯t be angry!¡±Vivian quickly comforted her, ¡°We have gathered large amounts of resources, we can exchange them for pills later that can increase our strength.¡± ¡°Right, right, right!¡±Nangong Yun also said, ¡°We don¡¯t have to go to the wild, there are over a hundred trial towers in the Sacred City.We can go try out the trial towers, that way there will be a greater chance of getting herbs and we might even obtain rare cultivation techniques.When we become stronger, it won¡¯t be too late to take revenge!¡± The empress¡¯s anger had already disappeared and it was replaced by interest for the continent, therefore she had a large interest in trying out the trial tower.She looked at Chu Tian, ¡°City Lord, come with us.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t participate this time.¡±Chu Tian gave a helpless shrug, ¡°You all know, my wedding isn¡¯t over yet, I don¡¯t have that much time to play with you.Isn¡¯t that right? Yingying!¡± The empress was very disappointed. Forget it, one or two people won¡¯t matter. The empress directly ignored him and impatiently said to the others, ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Alright!¡±Vivian and Nangong Yun were people who loved to play.Meng Qingwu, Jin Luo, and the others had nothing to do right now.This group of people formed a small exploration team and headed to the closest trial tower. Chapter 641: City Lord’s wife Chu Tian went a stroll around Miracle Sacred City with Yingying, continually experiencing the charm and style of the Sacred City.It was like there were several large business streets in each city area and there was an even larger business city in the center of the main city, with an area that was equal to a normal city in the real world. What kind of concept was this? This market the size of a city was filled with stores.There was no housing, no other facilities at all, there was just tens of thousands of stores! If people went to each store, spending an hour in each and going around without stop for twenty hours, they would need several years before they finished going around once.But in the large market of the Sacred City, there were all kinds of Transport Points all over the area, making it very convenient. As long as one had a map of the business area, they could wander around an area or directly go to a shop. The Sacred City¡¯s business streets had gathered all kinds of real world resources. It was enough to satisfy anyone¡¯s shopping craving! Miracle Commerce already had a large platform like the Miracle Shopping Center, so why did they create this kind of giant virtual shopping area?Actually the two wouldn¡¯t clash with each other, after all, the Miracle Shopping Center was only a virtual platform. In the future, with millions of products, it would be hard for people to find products in this sea of information and most of them would be searching for certain items. The value of the Miracle Sacred City market became even bigger! Right now, the Miracle Sacred City was the center of the Miracle Continent and as more and more people use the Miracle Helmet, the Miracle Sacred City will be the only official city, never being attacked or robbed.It will always be the birthplace of everyone on the Miracle Continent and it was very convenient to teleport here, so it wouldn¡¯t be strange for billions of people to come here each day in the future. This kind of large flow would be enough for the business district and the business streets to become a heaven trade.The Miracle Sacred City was divided into elven area, giant area, dwarven area, undead area, and all kinds of other areas, with each of the business streets in these areas having special products of the corresponding races.The business district at the center of the Sacred City would become the virtual world¡¯s largest gathered market. This would be a place for everyone to go wild. The Miracle Sacred City would have large amounts of restaurants, entertainment areas, and adventure areas.These different forms of services naturally would have a source stone charge to them. Other than that, the Miracle Sacred City was filled with virtual real estate.There were magnificent royal palaces that could hold tens of thousands of people and there were also magnificent tree houses and underground crypts.It was enough to satisfy the needs of the emperors and kings, while also giving those medium and low level people a decent virtual life. There would be more and more people on the Miracle Continent in the future. Would they be afraid that they couldn¡¯t earn source stones? The Miracle Continent¡¯s goal was not just creating an interesting spiritual world with a high degree of freedom and fairness, they also wanted to subvert all the real world¡¯s current industries.From now on, whether it is business, life, research, or even politics, it would all be shifted into this spiritual world. Because the relative time flow on the Miracle Continent was four-five times slower than the real world, with some special trial towers and regions even reaching ten times slower or even higher than that, this meant that people could use this just to increase their lifespan.You also couldn¡¯t die, age, or get sick here, so there was a giant superiority in this place that the real world could never have! The Miracle Continent had enough space, cities, and land. As long as it was popular, there were benefits and as long as there were benefits, people would chase them.The world¡¯s surplus contradictions, energy, and wealth could all be digested by the Miracle Continent! Laboratories could also be established in the Sacred City that was very similar to the real world, so scholars could do all kinds of research in the spiritual.This not only decreased their spending, it also increased their safety and efficiency. One could directly connect to the Spiritual Library and the Miracle Academy in the Sacred City, allowing people to gather rare and ancient books from all over the world, while also being taught by outstanding scholars.Even in the most backward corner of the continent, one could have the best learning materials. There were just too many things like this, it couldn¡¯t be described one by one. This was the charm of the Miracle Continent! Therefore, the Miracle Continent had infinite possibilities and influence that couldn¡¯t be completely estimated right now.The Miracle Continent would also change. Miracle Commerce was bringing in all kinds of talents and many of them were Sages across the continent.With a team that worked without stop researching it, the Miracle Continent would become more and more perfect. In the eyes of a human like Yingying, the Miracle Sacred City was like a super large amusement park. There was food, drinks, toys, shopping, martial art contests, trials, and all kinds of new and strange things that made her feel very satisfied. The two of them played for a while in the Sacred City. They had already spent most of the day here. There were more and more people in the main city area and they had already strolled enough, so they took off their helmets and returned to the real world.When the two took off their helmets, the others around them still had their helmets on. They were probably challenging the trial tower right now. Chu Tian brought Yingying back to Miracle City. Miracle City was not as lively as West Sea City or the Miracle Royal Palace, but the entire city was still filled with joy.The elves presented their artwork in celebration of the City Lord¡¯s wedding, the dwarves carved statues of the City Lord¡¯s wife, and even the ogres had decided that today would be an ogre holiday. Miracle City had already become the pearl of the Forest of Chaos. It had already become an existence that could freely move across the continent. The Miracle City¡¯s people had a powerful sense of pride and confidence.This time the Miracle City held an awe-inspiring wedding in West Sea City, which became the most important day in Miracle City. ¡°Greetings to the City Lord!¡± ¡°Greetings to the City Lord¡¯s wife!¡± When Chu Tian brought Yingying back, the guards and citizens who saw the two all greeted them. Meng Yingying was a bit embarrassed being called the City Lord¡¯s wife, after all, she wasn¡¯t used to it, but she was very satisfied from hearing it. When she returned to her room, she slowly took off the priceless and luxurious robe she was wearing and her cheeks slightly turned red.Those long and straight legs were perfect, her body was like it was carved from jade, not having a single imperfection. Chu Tian looked at Meng Yingying¡¯s charming appearance and said, ¡°You¡¯re very beautiful today.¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t know how to talk!¡±Meng Yingying snorted and pretended to be angry to hide her nervousness, ¡°Could it be that I wasn¡¯t pretty yesterday and I won¡¯t be pretty tomorrow!Could it be I¡¯m only pretty today!¡± Chu Tian said while laughing, ¡°You¡¯re always pretty, you¡¯re always pretty!¡± He didn¡¯t expect Yingying to throw him a curveball, ¡°Then why did you wait until now to marry me!¡± How could Chu Tian not know what Yingying was thinking?He walked over and took her into his embrace as he gently said, ¡°That is because we can live for a very long time, there is a very long time for us to be together in the future and we will never separate from now on.From this day forth, from this night forward, can you be satisfied with this? My City Lord¡¯s wife!¡± Meng Yingying nodded with difficulty, ¡°I¡¯ll believe you once!¡± After she said this, she stood on her tiptoes and kissed Chu Tian¡¯s cheek. Chu Tian took advantage of this to hug Meng Yingying and they shared a kiss.Finally the two of them landed on the bed under the candlelight and the two young forms came together. From this moment forth. Whether it was their body or soul. The two of them had created an inseparable relationship. From this moment forth, Meng Yingying officially became Chu Tian¡¯s woman and she became the true City Lord¡¯s wife.All of this had happened naturally, it was not abrupt for either Chu Tian or Yingying. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day. Meng Yingying slowly woke up. Meng Yingying¡¯s beautiful cheeks had a blush to it, with a charming feel to this shy appearance.She had gone from being a girl to a woman last night. Her body was currently being covered by a blanket, with her long and slender legs sticking out and her full chest looming under the blanket. Meng Yingying felt herself in a warm embrace and when she turned around, she saw Chu Tian¡¯s handsome face enlarged in her eyes.His eyes were currently closed, it was unknown if he was really asleep or pretending to be asleep. Yingying looked at his face and her heart filled with sweetness and joy.She couldn¡¯t help landing a peck on his face like a chicken pecking rice. She felt some movement from beside her at this time. When she looked over, her face instantly filled with embarrassment. This was because there was a snow white fox at the head of the bed, curiously looking over this woman lying in its master¡¯s arms with its slit eyes. ¡°Ah!When did your fox get in!¡± Meng Yingying suddenly sat up and felt the blanket fall off her body.Instantly, that beautiful spring scenery appeared, it was as beautiful as a painting. Meng Yingying quickly grabbed the blanket to cover herself as her other hand swung at Chu Tian, ¡°Hey, quickly wake up!¡± Chu Tian opened his eyes to look at her before closing them again, ¡°What are you afraid of?It¡¯s a female fox.¡± Meng Yingying said in an embarrassed voice, ¡°It¡¯s not that, it¡¯s not early anymore.¡± ¡°So what?No one will care even if we sleep until tomorrow morning, who let me be the boss.¡± Meng Yingying anxiously pulled him up, ¡°Elder sister, Nangong, and Vivian will laugh at me, it is too embarrassing!Get up, quickly get up!¡± This girl¡¯s skin was too thin, they were already a married couple, would they be afraid of other people¡¯s gossip?But Chu Tian did have a large pile of things to take care of, he could only put on his clothes with Yingying and head to the City Lord¡¯s Fort. Chu Tian was stunned to see the empty conference hall.There was only a mature beauty wearing white robes sitting in the empty hall, the other places were all empty.He asked in a confused voice, ¡°Young miss, where are the others?¡± Meng Qingwu didn¡¯t look that different compared to normal.She was organizing the data sent by the Smart Brain while saying with a yawn, ¡°They are all playing on the Miracle Continent, that includes the emperors.Even the dragon great elder and the Nether King like the Miracle Continent very much, they are wallowing themselves in without coming out. Their group is currently challenging the trial towers, I think they won¡¯t have the mind to come back to work for the next few days.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡±Meng Yingying heart itched hearing this, ¡°How could they miss work without a reason?I¡¯m going to find them and properly teach them a lesson.¡± ¡°Aiya, Yingying, after a single night, you really seem more like a City Lord¡¯s wife.¡±Meng Qingwu winked with a smile, ¡°How was last night for you guys?¡± ¡°Elder sister, you¡¯re also teasing me!¡±Meng Yingying¡¯s face instantly turned red and she desperately escaped, ¡°I¡¯m going to find Nangong and the others.¡± Meng Qingwu could only say, ¡°Don¡¯t play too long.¡± A single day in the real world was four-five days on the Miracle Continent.These fellows didn¡¯t even come out after all this time, it seemed like they really liked the Miracle Continent.Just based on this, this product from Miracle Commerce had achieved an unprecedented level of success! Chapter 642: Inflated ambitions Chu Tian walked over to Meng Qingwu¡¯s side and sat down, ¡°What is our harvest this time?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a large success!¡±Meng Qingwu gave him a simple appraisal, ¡°Our direct income is several billion source stones, we also greatly damaged the Big Dry Empire by capturing the Big Dry Emperor alive, and we¡¯ve smoothly welcomed the opening of the Miracle Continent.After this matter, Miracle Commerce will firmly establish our place on the continent.¡± Although Chu Tian had guessed that this wedding would bring quite a large harvest for the company, he never thought that it would be this shocking.Other than the direct influence increase and the other harvests, this wedding had laid a firm foundation for Miracle Commerce to spread across the entire continent. This was because hundreds of forces that had never had any contact with Miracle Commerce had all participated in this wedding to link themselves with Miracle Commerce.Most of those forces had already formed preliminary cooperation plans with Miracle Commerce. Miracle City¡¯s Transport Towers, Shopping Centers, and communication networks would soon spread to the various regions of the continent.After this wedding, Miracle Commerce will jump out of the western continent and their influence and products would move across the entire continent! Although in terms of strength and military power, Miracle City was far from being able to compare to an empire and there were many parts where they couldn¡¯t compare, Miracle Commerce had still formed the first business empire in history on the continent.This was something that no empire level power had ever dared to imagine before. Chu Tian asked, ¡°What is our next step?¡± ¡°Miracle Commerce will develop to the peak of the empire¡¯s business world, there won¡¯t be another company that will be able to compete with us.We need to strike while the iron is hot.¡± Meng Qingwu was not satisfied with these giant gains because her job was to gain even more from these opportunities, ¡°Right now we are in a honeymoon phase with our relationships with the empire level powers, not to mention that the opening of the Miracle Continent has attracted everyone¡¯s attention. We can use this chance to officially form a federation!¡± Meng Qingwu¡¯s federation¡¯s plan had been in the works for a long time. Miracle City¡¯s influence on the continent was already not inferior to any power, even surpassing many empire level powers.Miracle City had the fame of a super power, but they just lacked the strength of a super power. Miracle City was only a city in the end, in this world where strength was respected, not having enough strength and only relying on strategy, there was no way to maintain long term stability. Therefore, Miracle City wanted to force their power another step further, directly allowing them to become a super power of the empire level. Chu Tian also felt the opportunity was good. West Sea City¡¯s wedding was very famous. Meng Qingwu had already raised this proposal with the Elven King, the Dragon Lord, and the others and it was unlikely they would reject it.After all, Miracle Commerce¡¯s rich future had just begun, so they wanted to deepen their cooperation with Miracle City. They would be able to obtain benefits in the end and no one wanted to give up benefits, even if it was the elves. The influences with Miracle City at head was not just the Forest Alliance and the kingdom alliance, but also the Sea Race Alliance and the underground alliance.These powers by themselves were not considered strong on the continent and they were still quite scattered. If they could be gathered together and they would follow a single highest leader, a new empire level power would be born. Meng Qingwu shook her head and said, ¡°If it¡¯s only this, I¡¯m not satisfied.¡± Chu Tian looked at her in surprise, ¡°Could it be the young miss wants even more?¡± ¡°Other than our headquarters in the Forest of Chaos, the northern kingdoms, the entire Western Sea, and the underground world, I¡¯m very interested in a very important area.¡±Meng Qingwu softly tapped her finger and a large map of the continent appeared in front of them. Miracle City¡¯s influence on the continent¡¯s map was marked by a small part on the western side.Meng Qingwu softly tapped at another area, ¡°I want to merge the Big Dry Empire into our territory!¡± Chu Tian suddenly took in a cold breath. Meng Qingwu was an ambitious driver, Chu Tian had actually underestimated her.The Big Dry Empire was a super power with close to ten thousand years of history.Although they had been beaten miserably by Miracle City, with the Big Dry Empire¡¯s background, if they wanted to fight Miracle City to the end, it was too early to say who would win. The Big Dry Empire had tens of thousands of soldiers die at Miracle City¡¯s hands. The deep seated grudge formed by the sea of blood was not easy to dissolve. How could Miracle City¡¯s greatest enemy instantly become their ally and it was as a subordinate.There had never been an empire level power of the continent that was willing to become another power¡¯s attached power!Meng Qingwu even dared mention this! But speaking of this, if the Big Dry Empire was really absorbed by Miracle City, the results it would produce would be unimaginable.This was because Miracle City itself already fulfilled the requirements to become an empire level power and the Big Dry Empire that fought against Miracle City before was one of the top three powers on the western continent. The Big Dry Empire did not just have several attached countries on the western continent, it had already reached its hand into the Western Sea for a long time.When powerful Sea Race¡¯s Deep Blue Empire was destroyed, it was very likely the Big Dry Empire had played some tricks there. Now the Big Dry Empire controlled around a fourth of the Western Sea and the benefits there were hard for people to resist. If Meng Qingwu could accomplish this and the Big Dry Empire was really absorbed by Miracle City, it would not be as simple as the fusion of two empire level powers. The Forest of Chaos and the Big Dry Empire were relatively close together and there were quite a few smaller forces around these two forces, with many of them sitting on the fence between them.If the two super forces were to combine together, the direct result of that would be that the entire region would be linked, with many of those sitting on the fence having no choice but to rely on the new giant overlord. In addition, the entire Western Sea would also fuse into this new power. The Big Dry Empire, the Forest of Chaos, and the Western Sea, any one of these places had the qualification to become an empire or an empire level power.Like this, a new giant would be born on the western continent that would sweep over it and dominate it. There had never been a force that could dominate like this. Miracle City would become worthy of being an overlord of the continent! Of course Chu Tian knew the benefits of doing this, but he couldn¡¯t help saying with a frown, ¡°How much confidence do you have?¡± Meng Qingwu asked back, ¡°Whether it is using hard or soft tactics, how much confidence do you have in taking care of the Big Dry Emperor?¡± Chu Tian thought about it, ¡°Although the Big Dry Emperor hates us to his bones, he is still a person in the end.If we don¡¯t care about the methods, I think it¡¯s not that hard to change a person¡¯s thoughts of me. The main problem right now is not the Big Dry Emperor, but rather the entire Big Dry Empire.¡± Chu Tian¡¯s methods was only used on one person.Although it was relatively hard for someone of the Big Dry Emperor level, he still could do it.But the problem now was that the Big Dry Emperor was indeed the emperor of the Big dry Empire, but the Big Dry Empire had billions of citizens who had lived in the Big Dry Empire for generations.They already had the pride and dignity of people of an empire, so was it easy for them to submit to Miracle City? The most difficult group to take care of was the nobles because once there was a large reform, no matter how well it was done, it would harm the benefits of the large noble families, so it would incite resistance.The Big Dry Empire as an old power, the noble powers inside it was very complicated, so how could they be easy to deal with? Meng Qingwu confidently said in a slow voice, ¡°Let¡¯s split our work.You¡¯ll take care of the Big Dry Emperor and I¡¯ll take care of the Big Dry Empire.We¡¯ll set the deadline for two months from now and it¡¯ll depend on this period of time if we can do it or not.¡± Miracle Commerce was very efficient with their work, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t have reached their current scale in less than four years, but Meng Qingwu wants to take care of a ten thousand year old empire in just two months.This kind of task was not a normal kind of daunting. In comparison, Chu Tian only had to take care of the Big Dry Emperor, which was much more relaxed. ¡°The young miss is this confident, how can I not support this?¡± Chu Tian¡¯s marriage to Meng Yingying was already known to the entire world, also spreading the Miracle Continent to every corner of the continent.Because there was a limited amount of Miracle Helmets, there weren¡¯t many people that can enter the Miracle Continent, so they needed to produce more helmets as soon as possible. The six powers authorized to construct helmets had already placed the helmet production line as their most important goal.They had invested even more manpower and resources to increase their production lines by more than ten times. The powerful nobles of each country, including the emperors. They dived into Miracle Continent for most of the day, working hard on expanding their territory and exploring the trials, so they didn¡¯t know certain things were happening on the continent.Especially an important piece of news like Meng Qingwu bringing a large group of people running around the Big Dry Empire. This was something they couldn¡¯t do anything about. Who let the Miracle Continent have so much charm and challenge! Everyone that has experienced it couldn¡¯t stop at all! The Miracle Continent didn¡¯t just have power over the nobles, it even had a large attraction to the lower level normal families because each person had the same beginning.Normal people could also experience the adventure and fortuitous encounters, they could also surpass the famous kings of the continent. Not only would this give them a large sense of accomplishment, it would also give them rich benefit! Chapter 643: Spiritual Shackles The Big Dry Emperor was locked up in a Miracle City dungeon specially made for him. The six emperors with the help of the Elven King Lancelot had captured him alive, but in the two days the Big Dry Emperor had been locked up, not to mention Chu Tian, not a single Miracle City high level member had appeared.They just threw him into a cell, like he wasn¡¯t an emperor, rather he was just a small criminal. The Big Dry Emperor¡¯s cultivation had been suppressed by a large array. There were rune shackles on all four limbs, his neck, and his waist. There were two thorns piercing his shoulder, completely sealing off his spirit energy meridians. There were seven-eight Heaven Domain Experts not far away, sitting in front of the cell not blinking at all.He was being watched twenty four hours of the day, so there was no chance of escaping at all. The Big Dry Emperor looked very tragic at this moment, with his long hair falling over him and wearing a simple set of clothing.His body was covered in blood and heavy injuries were all over him. Although he had a shocking cultivation, he couldn¡¯t use it at all and even standing was too much for him. What kind of great shame was this for an emperor? It was like Chu Tian had finally remembered the locked up Big Dry Emperor, therefore he decided to go to the prison to find him.After he passed through the strict layer of guards placed there, Chu Tian finally reached the dungeon where the Big Dry Emperor was locked up. He saw the Big Dry Emperor having his cultivation being firmly suppressed by the giant source energy array.The Big Dry Emperor didn¡¯t have the prestige of an emperor that could split the sky, he didn¡¯t even have the strength to move. The Big Dry Emperor felt someone enter and he looked up at the youth in front of him.He saw that the other side was very young and that he was wearing a simple robe. He had a helmet in his left hand and there was a fox on his right shoulder.Although he had never met the other side before, the Big Dry Emperor knew who he was with one glance. If looks could kill people. Chu Tian would have already died several times. Chu Tian said with a shrug, ¡°Your majesty, please don¡¯t look at me with this kind of gaze.Actually, no one wanted things to develop to their current state. Have you not thought about it yourself?You have to know from the beginning that Miracle City has not taken the initiative to invade a single inch of the Big Dry Empire, rather it was the Big Dry Empire that has attacked us three times.So strictly speaking, for things to have developed to their current state, it is all your majesty¡¯s fault.¡± These words were indeed correct. But to the Big Dry Emperor, how could he possibly admit his mistakes? The Big Dry Emperor began giving cold laughs and the surrounding chains trembled.It was a pity that he didn¡¯t even have the strength to struggle, so he could only let out a low and hoarse voice, ¡°You came here to shame me?¡± Chu Tian revealed a faint smile, ¡°No, no, no.I specially made something to help sir Big Dry Emperor to calm down.¡± The Big Dry Emperor clenched his fists, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that sir Big Dry Emperor is filled with rage.¡±Chu Tian gave the helmet in his hand to someone beside him, ¡°This is a special helmet that I¡¯ve made for sir Big Dry Emperor.Come, let¡¯s put it on the Big Dry Emperor and let him calm down.¡± There were several undead Sages guarding the cell. These undead Sages were sent to Miracle City by the Nether King to help Chu Tian.the undead Sages not only had profound knowledge, they had strength in the Heaven Domain Realm.Therefore, not only did they increase Miracle City¡¯s overall knowledge, they also increased Miracle City¡¯s strength. A spirit Sage used invisible energy to take the helmet and slowly sent it into the cell before slowly placing it on the Big Dry Emperor¡¯s head.The Big Dry Emperor didn¡¯t know what Chu Tian was doing, but even a fool knew that Chu Tian wouldn¡¯t be giving him anything good. ¡°The Big Dry Emperor is an emperor in the end, if we let you suffer too much, outsiders will think that Miracle City does not understand hospitality.¡±Chu Tian said with a faint smile, ¡°The Big Dry Emperor is excited, so he needs a quiet place to calm down. This Spiritual Helmet was specially made for the Big Dry Emperor, it will let your majesty enter a spiritual world where the flow of time is one three hundredth of the flow of time in the real world.This also means that one day in the real world is three hundred days in the spiritual world. The minds of normal people can¡¯t withstand such a large variation in time, but the Big Dry Emperor¡¯s mind can take it for a while. I hope that you can calm down during this time.¡± Chu Tian said this and left. ¡°You bastard, I¡¯ll chop your corpse into ten thousand pieces!¡± The Big Dry Emperor roared in his cell, but Chu Tian didn¡¯t even look back.Only the little fox on his shoulder turned its head to make a face at him. This emperor didn¡¯t struggle for long before the undead Sages activated the helmet together.The Big Dry Emperor¡¯s power was completely sealed, so he couldn¡¯t use his spirit energy at all, naturally that also included his Divine Sense, so he couldn¡¯t resist this helmet at all. The surroundings of the Big Dry Emperor changed. The chains on his body and the source energy array underneath him completely disappeared. The Big Dry Emperor looked around to find that he was in a very normal room.The room was empty, only have a single table and a single chair. The Big Dry Emperor shattered the chair on the wall in his rage, but after a few seconds, the fragments gathered together and returned to their original form. The Big Dry Emperor found that in this spiritual space, no matter what he did, no matter what he broke, he couldn¡¯t change the tiniest bit of it.Even the sunlight piercing through the paper window didn¡¯t change at all, this place was like a picture that didn¡¯t change after millions of years. This spiritual space had a time flow of one three hundredth of the outside world. This meant that a single day in Miracle City would be three hundred days in this place.If it was ten days, it would be three thousand days! What about a month or two months? What about a year?What about ten or twenty years? The Big Dry Emperor felt a hard to control fear suddenly appearing in his heart. Chu Tian seemed like he didn¡¯t want him to suffer, but this kind of treatment surpassed any punishment the Big Dry Emperor could ever imagine.The Big Dry Emperor was someone that could summon storms, he had controlled the Big Dry Empire to kill in all directions. Wherever he went, when had he not dared to do something, when had he not acted arrogantly? Now he was trapped in a little room that would never change, he could even be locked up in this cell for up to a hundred or a thousand years.No one to talk to, nothing to do, and no way to resist. This turned the Big Dry Emperor from someone who controlled the lives of millions of people to a worm that was trapped in a never changing picture, this kind of change was hard for normal people to imagine. ¡°Chu Tian!¡± ¡°Let me out!Let me go!¡± The Big Dry Emperor wildly roared in the spiritual space, but this kind of action had no meaning at all.Chu Tian wanted this kind of effect, he knew that Big Dry Emperor was definitely filled with rage towards him.This kind of situation meant there was no hope of discussions, so he didn¡¯t discuss anything and threw a helmet on him first.He would let him happily curse for ten-twenty years in the spiritual space before he even talked to him. In this kind of environment, even the most violent, angry, or cruel person would cool down after ten-twenty years.After all, they couldn¡¯t do anything in this ten-twenty years, they couldn¡¯t leave, they couldn¡¯t cultivate, they couldn¡¯t communicate, they could only sit in this broken place with their thoughts.This kind of thought made people feel fear just thinking about it! Chu Tian didn¡¯t feel it was overboard. This was a good way to deal with extraordinary people. Meng Qingwu had brought a delegate to the Big Dry Empire to discuss with their nobles, it was unknown how long this would take.It was a good thing the large and small matters of Miracle City had the super Smart Brains taking care of them. These Smart Brains would not make mistakes in their decisions, but they had a flaw of not taking risks which wasn¡¯t a problem.Miracle City was in a stable position right now, there was no need to take risks. There was already no threat to Miracle City, their biggest task was to expand Miracle City¡¯s technology investment.They needed to coordinate with the local projects, especially the construction of Transport Towers and communication networks in new countries, and the production of Miracle Helmets.In short, Miracle City was opening several lines at once and it was hard to gather the manpower to arrange everything, so it was most suitable to hand everything to the Smart Brains to take care of. Chu Tian directly gave the Smart Brain an order, ¡°Zero, I need to make an order for materials.¡± Zero immediately replied, ¡°It¡¯s an honour to help you, what materials does the City Lord need?¡± Chu Tian directly gave him a list of materials, with there being over twenty different Immortal Herbs listed.The initial investment for this would require at least around a billion source stones. What concept was a billion source stones?This was an amount that a normal kingdom would find hard to gather even if they emptied their state treasury! Zero said without hesitation, ¡°The requests have been sent through the channels!City Lord, please wait for the good news!¡± Chu Tian was very satisfied with this. Didn¡¯t he establish Miracle Commerce in the beginning just for this? Any one of these materials was scattered all over the continent.If there wasn¡¯t Miracle Commerce¡¯s Space Warehouse and their powerful communication system, even an emperor would need several years to gather these resources.Moreover, it would cost quite a bit for this entire process. Chu Tian simply gave a list of materials to the Smart Brain. Now he could wait as the materials were gathered one by one. After Chu Tian took care of these two matters. The little fox excitedly ran in front of Chu Tian, holding something in its little claws, dancing with joy as it came over. ¡°This is¡­¡­a Miracle Helmet!¡± Chu Tian noticed the thing in the little fox¡¯s hands, it was actually a miniature helmet that was smaller than a fist.When Chu Tian wasn¡¯t in Miracle City for a few days, the little fox ran to the laboratory and had Miracle Commerce¡¯s people custom build a helmet for it, one that was suited to its size. ¡°You also want to play on the Miracle Continent?¡± The little fox nodded before placing the helmet on its head, gesturing to Chu Tian with its claws. Chu Tian was very curious what the little fox would be like on the Miracle Continent, so he placed his own helmet on.After he entered the Miracle Continent, he found the fox at the arranged place. ¡°Damn, you¡¯re the fox?¡± Chu Tian was stunned by the person in front of him.It was a little girl who seemed to be carved from jade, looking to be around seven-eight years old.She had twin pigtails and looked very sweet and cute. Her appearance was no different from a normal human child, but there were five long fox tails behind her. ¡°This is the secret race the god of order specially made for me, the demonic race!¡±The little girl spoke at this time. Her voice was very exaggerated, but it was still very childish, ¡°I¡¯m not strong enough yet.If I can cultivate nine tails, I can also take this form in the real world!¡± Chu Tian was instantly speechless. This little fox could speak on the Miracle Continent and it could create a secret demonic race, it really was hard to imagine. Chapter 644: Snatching territory When Chu Tian came online, the other people knew as well because the Miracle Helmets had a built in friend function.As long as people had recorded each other¡¯s communication number, when the person with that communication number logged onto the Miracle Continent, the people on the Miracle Continent already would receive a notification. Meng Yingying quickly called Chu Tian over to meet up with them. ¡°You are the little fox?¡± ¡°Wa, too cute!¡± ¡°Quickly let elder sister pinch your face!¡± When everyone learned that the demonic race little girl was the little fox, they were all stunned.Because of this, they all became very intimate with her. After all, it wasn¡¯t like they didn¡¯t know the little fox¡¯s personality.Just based on her innocent and pure cute appearance, she would kill all men and women, making them feel affection for her. The little fox was very proud, not being shy at all. She was also very happy right now.After all, with her normal cultivation method, if she wanted to cultivate to a nine tailed demon fox, it would take a very long time.But now, because of the Miracle Helmet, she could directly gain the ability to change forms, so naturally it was a very good thing. ¡°Where are you prepared to go now?Yi, young miss, why are you also here?¡± Chu Tian was surprised to find that other than Yingying, Nangong, Vivian, Feng Caidie, Jin Luo, Yun Yao, and Yun Xiao, there were also several emperors with a large group of people and half of the high level members of the Forest Alliance, as well as many nobles from the kingdom alliance. There was a very familiar form among them. Young miss Meng Qingwu?Didn¡¯t the young miss secretly run off to the Big Dry Empire! Chu Tian thought about it and understood.There was no Transport Tower in the Big Dry Empire, so if the young miss wanted to go there, she could only ride a transport vehicle through the sky.It would take at least two-three days before she reached her destination. The young miss had nothing to do, so couldn¡¯t she use the helmet to play with everyone? She could appear in front of these people all day, so no one could guess that the young miss was currently heading to the Big Dry Empire.It could be considered achieving a goal of deceiving others, the young miss really was cunning. ¡°Boss, you and the little fox came right on time!¡±The orc Nangong Yun slapped the table and said, ¡°Everyone found a dog head men village outside the city and our previous few attempts to attack it has failed.Tonight, we¡¯ve gathered several thousand people and everyone is determined to take down this village! Come and help!¡± Chu Tian didn¡¯t have anything else to do, so he nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll play with you all then.¡± The Miracle Continent was rich in entertainment and there were many different kinds of challenging ways to play.The main thing is that it had competition between people, either in the form of trials or adventures in the wild. For the wild adventures, other than killing prey and monsters, the most important part was attacking and occupying cities. Every city other than the Miracle Continent¡¯s Sacred City could be attacked.Whoever could capture the city in battle would have the right to control that city, which had an extremely high value.After all, each city had important places like the Transport Towers or the warehouses. Just a single Transport Tower was an attractive enough benefit. For example, the dog head men village they had found.It was actually just a small village, but it was still half a day¡¯s travel from the Sacred City.If they didn¡¯t capture the dog head men village first, it would take them half a day¡¯s journey if they wanted to go out further.However, if they could capture the village, they could teleport from the Sacred City to the dog head men village and explore other places from there. Wouldn¡¯t this save them a large amount of time? Whoever could take the city first would immediately reap a large amount of benefits, but they could also reap very enticing loot from attacking these places.Therefore, for people with ambition, they would not let such a good chance go. There was an entire three thousand people participating. Of the three thousand people, there were people from Miracle Commerce, people from the Forest Alliance, people from the empires, and nobles from various kingdoms.When these people saw that Miracle Commerce and Chu Tian also came to play, they were all very surprised. Your Miracle Commerce already has the Sacred City! Do you still feel it¡¯s not enough and want to snatch this place? But this at the same time showed how fair the Miracle Continent was.Even if Miracle Commerce wanted to obtain this small town, they still had to fight to snatch it.It was clear that no one had any form of superiority and there was no bias at all. The dog head men village was already in front of them.According to their reports, there were over ten thousand dog head men in the village, with cultivations from the 3rd Body Refinement Layer to the 6th Body Refinement Layer.To the players of the current stage, this was a bit difficult. This was because even if one¡¯s luck was good, they were still at around the 3rd Body Refinement Layer. But that didn¡¯t matter. The Body Refinement Realm was the most basic realm, so the difference in strength wasn¡¯t that much.These people in the real world were generally at the True Spirit Realm or above, with a large amount of them being peak experts of the Heaven Domain Realm.Even if they dropped down into the Body Refinement Realm, using their skills to cancel out three or four layers of cultivation wasn¡¯t that hard. Not to mention that most of these people were filthy rich, they used source stones to buy mechanical crossbow weapons. They didn¡¯t pay attention to these weapons in the real world, but in a place like this, this weapon had a large value in front of people who only had cultivations in the Body Refinement Realm. ¡°Prepare to attack!¡± Although there were three-four thousand people in this battle, they could be split to around ten different forces.Everyone was wary of each other, after all, they were all competing with each other! Some people couldn¡¯t stop themselves from taking action before even more people came. The Burning Heaven Emperor chose the rock person race.He raised his stone arm and pointed, ¡°Quickly, quickly, charge!¡± It was like he was afraid that others would steal it if he was a step late. Several hundred warriors immediately charged in. Although the Miracle Continent tried to be as fair as possible, it was impossible to be one hundred percent fair.Real world source stones could be used to create characters, revive your character, and manage your business, but one couldn¡¯t directly buy herbs and secret techniques from the stores.Even when trading between people, there was a tax levied. But that didn¡¯t stop the emperors. Which one of them in the real world didn¡¯t control an entire area, controlling over several billion people?Was it possible to have them start at the same line as normal people? They could directly give their most elite followers a helmet and wouldn¡¯t these people be able to help them fight? Although they couldn¡¯t buy herbs, they could buy supporting items like crossbows.Because they had a high value in the current stage, the price of the crossbows were also very high, but did emperor level characters care about this bit of source stone?They could directly buy large amounts of crossbows to hunt monsters with. Although there were tax restrictions on trades, that didn¡¯t affect the emperors too much.The obtained many pills and secret techniques from their subordinates, as well as having the support of many resources, so how could the growth of an emperor be slower than others? The army the Burning Heaven Emperor brought were all his elites.They did not expect to come to the Miracle Continent for a few days and be called useless.They were now killing in all directions, trying to restore their image. The dog head men village looked very crude. Just like its name, this village was built on a mountain, which increased the difficulty in attacking it to a certain extent.The Burning Heaven Emperor was eager to earn great harvest, so he led his most trusted subordinates in an attack. He then realized that the others were watching far from behind him and there were no people around at all, making his heart tremble. [TL: It¡¯s ɽկ, which is a mountain village, but I shortened it to village.] This is bad. It can¡¯t be that they all didn¡¯t come, right? It was already too late for the Burning Heaven Emperor¡¯s worries.From the open parts of the fence came the sounds of dog howling, as several strong dog head men carrying all kinds of weapons charged out to kill the invaders with faces filled with rage. ¡°Sou, sou, sou!¡± The arrows flew out with whistles. The Burning Heaven Emperor could not retreat, ¡°Kill, kill for me!¡± His several hundred people clashed with the dog head men warriors. The dog head men warriors were agile, fierce, and there were more of them.With both sides shooting arrows at each other, the Burning Heaven Emperor¡¯s men fell one by one.The Burning Heaven Emperor roared out in rage like he personally wanted to make a move, but a few arrows landed right in his body, causing him to fall to the ground like a hedgehog. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°All you fellows!¡± ¡°You actually let this emperor send myself to death!¡± The Burning Heaven Emperor angrily roared out behind him. He helplessly turned into light and disappeared. With the Burning Heaven Emperor dying, he could choose to revive in seven days or he could choose to pay source stones to revive immediately.Who told this fellow to be eager for success and rush into battle? The Wind Moon Empress was filled with schadenfreude from seeing the Burning Heaven Emperor being taken care of, ¡°Seeking death yourself and blaming us, you really are an idiot!¡± But with this probe from the Burning Heaven Emperor, everyone found that the dog head men were stronger than they had imagined and began to adjust their strategy.Faced with this kind of situation, it was not time to attack separately. With the people who had come to attack, if they wanted to capture this village, everyone needed to work together. ¡°Let the people with defensive cultivation techniques come out.¡± ¡°The archery skills of those dog head men are very strong.¡± ¡°We must form a defensive line to resist those arrows, otherwise it will be very hard to attack them.¡± The major powers gathered the people who had defensive cultivation techniques together and had these people resist the dog head men in front while the others attacked the village from behind.The Sacred City team and the dog head men began fighting again, as their group slaughtered their way to the gate. Finally with a large booming sound. The gate to the village had been destroyed. Everyone charged into the center of the village from the gate.Although the dog head men wasn¡¯t lacking in quantity and strength, they didn¡¯t have any knowledge in the end and didn¡¯t fight with any strategy.As for the Sacred City warriors, they were all famous experts in real life, so although they had become weak now, the mind of experts still remained.Therefore, they quickly used their superiority to push the dog head men back. After two hours. There were less than a thousand dog head men left. When everyone thought they had won, something they never expected happened.From the large tent in the center of the dog head men village, there was a very strong and tall black furred dog head men that charged out, creating a whirlwind with his two blades. A large group of people instantly turned into light. This was simply like a bulldozer. Several dozen people were killed. The Wind Moon Empress roared out in rage, ¡°What is this?Hey, Miracle Commerce, this fellow is clearly in the Body Refinement Realm, so why is his strength at the Awakened Soul Realm!How did you design this!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!This is absurd!¡±The Wild Beast Empire¡¯s Wild Beast Emperor was very dissatisfied, ¡°Your designs are unreasonable and you clearly knew that this would happen, but you didn¡¯t warn us at all!¡± ¡°Everyone has misunderstood!This dog head men leader is the monster leader of this area!We have already estimated that the leader monster would be several times stronger than normal monsters, so them having this kind of battle strength is normal.¡±Meng Qingwu was dodging to the side while explaining, ¡°As for this design, it¡¯s not us. The Miracle Continent has over six hundred main cities and tens of thousands of small villages like this, as well as all kinds of wild terrain, thousands of trial fields, and thousands of hunting areas.If our company were to design every single one of them, we couldn¡¯t make the Miracle Continent even in a hundred years.¡± Chu Tian added, ¡°The Miracle Continent was created by several super Smart Brains working together, we only gave them the basic foundations and the plans for the main cities.As for details on the continent, even the people who participated in making it don¡¯t know that much.¡± So it was like this. ¡°What is the use in saying this now?¡±Nangong Yun raised her mace and charged at the dog head men leader, ¡°Kill it first before talking!¡± Chapter 645: Lord The dog head man sent Nangong Yun¡¯s mace flying with a single slash. With another slash, Nangong Yun disappeared. ¡°Nangong!¡± Vivian was a Flower Fairy right now, her little body was very agile.She immediately spun around the dog head man, trying to divert his attention.She never thought that with a single roar from the dog head man, Vivian¡¯s mind instantly trembled like she had met a spiritual attack, falling down feeling dizzy on the spot. Shua! With a single slash. Vivian was also sent back to revive. Meng Yingying had a look of panic, even Vivian had been taken care of. ¡°Go, go, go!Everyone charge together!¡± These people who could summon storms in the real world all charged forward.In the end, the dog head men leader was fine even being hit with several dozen arrows, as it kept wildly chopping with its blades.There were over a hundred people who died and even the Wind Moon Empress died with a surprised scream. Eunice, Lancelot, and these other real world experts couldn¡¯t take a single hit in front of this dog head men leader.They were all sent to heaven with a single hit. ¡°Don¡¯t retreat!You can¡¯t really die, so suffocate him to death!¡± ¡°Whoever kills the dog head men leader will own this village!¡± The dog head men leader¡¯s vitality was very strong, even when being surrounded by people, he wasn¡¯t at a disadvantage at all.His twin blades slashed out and he raised an incomparably wild storm of blade qi. ¡°Damn!¡± Chu Tian, the Meng sisters, the Yun siblings, Feng Caidie, and the others were all caught in the blade qi.The crossing white blade qi swept over them and they didn¡¯t have a chance to dodge as they were enveloped, disappearing on the spot as they turned into white light. Damn! Miracle Commerce¡¯s group was all taken down! This village was not destined to fall in their hands. Miracle Commerce¡¯s people were this tragic, it was clear they knew nothing about this. The dog head men leader¡¯s spirit energy seemed endless and the more it was injured, the stronger it became.Each time it sent out a blade qi, it killed a group of people. But even if the dog head men¡¯s leader was strong, it couldn¡¯t resist this endless siege. Finally with a pitiful cry. The dog head men¡¯s leader finally fell after being hit by a crossbow bolt and a large amount of loot dropped from its corpse.There were the two blades he used, a large pile of pills, and other resources. There was also a golden glowing token, everyone knew that this token was the Lord Token for this dog head men village. ¡°Quickly steal it!¡± The Wild Beast Emperor quickly roared out after seeing this. Everyone had spent quite a bit of effort attacking this dog head men village, wasn¡¯t it to gain an advantage and obtain a foothold?Now that the Lord Token was in front of them, these people who had just fought together was immediately filled with hostility towards each other.They began attacking each other in order to take this token. The Wild Beast Emperor directly threatened, ¡°Who dares steal from this emperor!This emperor will exterminate their country!¡± For a token, he actually threatened to destroy a country. This fellow really was a good for nothing. These people completely ignored him.Everyone was on the Miracle Continent and they had all changed their faces, even changing their races.How could the Wild Beast Emperor know their real race or country? Not to mention that the continent was that big and everyone wasn¡¯t in the same area.Even if he was an emperor, how could destroying a country be that easy? When everyone was slaughtering for the token. No one noticed that under everyone¡¯s eyes, there was a little white fox that suddenly appeared.She reached the token with a few jumps and grabbed it in her mouth, immediately escaping this group of people. The Lord Token had to be held for a certain period of time before it could be used. Whoever held the Lord Token would be a target for everyone. After the little fox took the Lord Token, she suddenly disappeared without a trace.The little fox was from the demonic clan, her natural talents didn¡¯t disappear on the Miracle Continent.Just based on her teleporting ability, she threw everyone far behind her. After around a quarter of an hour, there was a golden light that fell down to land on the little fox. The first lord of the dog head men¡¯s village was born. Everyone who saw this was about to explode with rage. Everyone had spent all that effort and time and finally it was taken away by this sneaky little fox? The little fox suddenly turned into a jade like little girl with a flash of light.Her eyes were already in the shape of crescent moons and her little hands held the large token as she said in a childish voice, ¡°Selling this, who wants it?!¡± Everyone was stunned. The Wild Beast Emperor looked around him.The others who were on the same level as him had already died in battle, so he immediately revealed a look of wild joy.He quickly pushed through the crowd, ¡°What price do you want, speak?¡± The two began to bargain back and forth. Finally the Wild Beast Emperor opened his back and sent a hundred million into the little fox¡¯s personal account. The little fox happily gave the Lord Token to the Wild Beast Emperor, this was a very happy scene for it.Although a hundred million was not a small number for the Wild Beast Empire, it wouldn¡¯t shear their meat. This dog head men village in the hands of the Wild Beast Emperor has a value of over a hundred million. The little fox had no use for the village, so she used this chance to ruthless earn a large amount.She had opened her own spiritual bank and having a hundred million in there made the little fox very satisfied.Although her master was very rich, that fellow was too stingy, she still needed to earn her own money. With this bit of startup, the little fox could become independent.The little fox was prepared to earn a large amount in the real and virtual world. ¡°Ha, ha, ha!¡± The Wild Beast Emperor roared out with laughter. His other competitors had been killed by the dog head men leader, otherwise how could it be that easy?He only spent a hundred million to become a lord? It had to be known, this was the first lord on the Miracle Continent.Just based on the face it brought, it was worth over a hundred million! The Wild Beast Emperor began searching the village. ¡°Emperor, we have found many treasure boxes in the storage room!They are all filled with loot!¡± ¡°Emperor, we have found a Transport Tower in the center of the village!It has been activated and connected to the Sacred City!¡± ¡°Emperor, we¡¯ve found a training field in this village¡¯s barracks!We can use source stones to buy dog head men who will guard this village for us!¡± ¡°Emperor, we have found an exclusive trial tower in this dog head men village!It seems it can open a village exclusive trial space!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± All kinds of gains were being reported making the Wild Beast Emperor unable to close his lips.There was no need to mention the value of the Space Warehouse, the loot, or the Transport Tower.The dog head men training field was a very important place because the dog head men village could be attacked by others.In order to protect their territory, they need to buy large amounts of dog head men, this was source stones that had to be spent. But what was this bit of expenditure for an emperor? The final happy surprise was the dog head men trial field. Although the Wild Beast Emperor was a spirit beast, since he could become an emperor, he definitely wasn¡¯t dumb.He also began to understand what the value of a foothold was. First was the geographic location. For example, a city was in a very good position.There were very rich hunting grounds and resource fields around it, and the town could be on the fringe of an exploration area.If they wanted to explore further, they had to pass through here first, so a city itself would have a very high value. This dog head men village was half a day¡¯s journey away from the Sacred City, it was without a doubt the current furthest place.Moreover, there were many hunting grounds and resource fields that were very suited for raising strength in the early stage, so it had a very high value in the early stages at least. The geographic location and the surrounding resources were only external factors, the internal factors of a city was more important.If a city was completely equipped, for example with a Space Warehouse, an arena, a trial field, a business street, taverns, movie theaters, theaters, houses, and other facilities, it would easily draw people in to settle there which would naturally create value. The dog head men village was only a village, so it was not that fully equipped, but it surprisingly had a trial field.This exclusive trial field was called the ¡°Herb Garden of the Dog Head Men¡±, containing low level Yuan Essence Grass and Life Grass.Yuan Essence Grass was known as a spirit energy restoring herb and Life Grass was a well known healing herb. The Miracle Continent had just opened, this kind of resource was in demand. Countless people in order to save money will teleport to the dog head men village to challenge this trial field, obtaining large amount of herbs from it.Whether it was for personal use or selling it, it was very valuable. Whether they spread the fame of the dog head men village or if they came to challenge the trial field, this would all create value. The Wild Beast Emperor had gained a large bargain. After the Wind Moon Empress and the Burning Heaven Emperor learned of this, they were seething with rage.They never thought that a barbarian would get such a large bargain. But they weren¡¯t discouraged, it was just a broken village.There were many places like this around the Sacred City, they had to discover one to seize. This was not just a struggle for benefit. This was also a struggle for face for the emperors. The Wind Moon Empress gave an order to her country¡¯s helmet factory.For the helmets that were made from now on, 20% would be bought internally.She now realized that selling all her helmets was a mistake, she should have prepared an army in the virtual world.If she had done this earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have lost to others. The other emperors also gave the same orders. The Miracle Continent had only been open for a few days and these people were burning, playing very passionately. Other than the bustling snatching of territory and collecting resources, the Miracle Continent¡¯s academy was also opened.Other than this, the spiritual library, the spiritual research facility, the arena, and other facilities had officially begun operation. The Miracle Continent¡¯s charm was quickly expanding. ¡°I¡¯m almost at the Big Dry Empire.¡±Meng Qingwu received a real time notification, ¡°After this, I¡¯ll be starting my work in the Big Dry Empire.How is it going on your side?¡± Chu Tian revealed a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve already finished half of it, there¡¯s no need to worry about my side.¡± ¡°Good, then I can be assured.¡± Meng Qingwu said goodbye after saying this, she took off her helmet and prepared to start working. Chapter 646: Breakthrough Night fell over the Miracle Continent and the Sacred City became even more lively.The Sacred City¡¯s Miracle Restaurant was the site that everyone favoured. Cups clinked with each other and it was very lively. The Miracle Continent¡¯s setting was very close to the real world, but it was not completely the same.For example, whether it was in the real world or the Miracle Continent, people would feel hunger. But the difference between the virtual world and the real world was that one couldn¡¯t restore energy if they didn¡¯t eat for a long time in the real world.Even the strongest cultivators would find it hard to resist and would starve to death in the end. Although one could feel hunger on the Miracle Continent, one wouldn¡¯t die of starvation.In other words, as long as one could resist the discomfort and pain brought by hunger, even if one didn¡¯t eat or drink for many years, they still wouldn¡¯t die. That was the difference between the Miracle Continent and the real world. The rich could indulge in the world¡¯s treasures all day on the Miracle Continent. Normal people could try many delicacies that would be hard for them to try in the real world. If the poor people could endure the hunger, they could go several days and even months without eating without any problems. Of course, the discomfort from hunger was not something normal people could endure.Since they could enter the Miracle Continent, it was unlikely they couldn¡¯t even afford to eat a meal.Not to mention that when they were states of extreme hunger, their spirit energy would be greatly weakened, which would be dangerous when hunting or farming. The flow of time on the Miracle Continent was slower than the real world. This meant that three meals in the real world could be nine or ten meals on the Miracle Continent.This meant that the food and drink industry was a very important industry. There would be hundreds of millions of people on the Miracle Continent in the future, Miracle Commerce would be able to earn a large amount just from the dining industry. The superiority of the Miracle Sacred City was that from the moment the continent was opened, all the supporting facilities were opened.This meant that for a very long time in the future, Miracle Sacred City would monopolize all the income from the dining, housing, and entertainment industries. Of course smart people would never suffer. There were smart merchants that had already noticed the potential of the Miracle Continent, so they were spending large amounts to buy any stores they could buy in the Miracle Sacred City.They could sell them in the future when the price exploded, or they could start investing in the dining and entertainment industries. These auxiliary services didn¡¯t affect the balance of the Miracle Continent too much, therefore one could directly spend real world source stones on it.If they could seize this chance before everyone else, there was a large space for harvest here. The Miracle Continent was now filled with signs of life. Everyone was fighting like they had been injected with chicken blood. Because everyone here had a chance to become an expert on the Miracle Continent and there wasn¡¯t only a single path in becoming an expert.Some people could find special areas, ruins, or treasures, some people could kill monsters to gain precious resources or hidden techniques that could allow them to soar into the sky.There were some that could gather people to form a force, stealing all kinds of territory to become a lord of an area. There were some that could stay home and purely walk the path of business, gaining large harvests from just reselling resources and investing in virtual property.If they bought pills and equipment from the hands of adventurers, they could also become peak experts. A diverse world couldn¡¯t lack main play styles. Adventuring, conquering, and commerce were the main play styles of the Miracle Continent. But that did not mean that these were the only play styles.There were unlimited possibilities on the Miracle Continent, these were only just the most common ones.The Sacred City had a rich entertainment sector with arenas and other similar facilities, so there were those that became professional gladiators.These gladiators dueled each other in the virtual arena and dominated others to gain large amounts of harvest. The gladiators could ignore running around hunting monsters and going around to trials, they could become stronger just by being a gladiator. Other than that, the gladiators naturally attracted attention with their entertainment, with their duels attracting the attention of many commoners, even being broadcasted in the real world, letting everyone in the world enjoy the duels.This was naturally a good chance to become famous, so many forces sent people with the talent for dueling into the arena to start their careers. Other than the arena, there was studying or creating excellent works of art.According to its entertainment value or importance, one could also have the chance to receive source stones or virtual world resources. In short. Whether it was adventuring, conquering, business, or even the arena, production, or studying, this world had created a very complex, but fair system.Therefore, as long as one could reach the peak in any field, they would become one of the higher ups in the virtual world. The most appealing part of the Miracle Continent was this. Chu Tian left the Miracle Continent and first looked over some data. There were several million people on the Miracle Continent, but in just a few days, they had already spent over five hundred million.The main source was from real estate, dining, entertainment sources, the Shopping Center, and various other services. The first wave of people entering the Miracle Continent wasn¡¯t big, but they had a shocking spending power.The retention rate of these people were also quite high, even for noble emperors likes the Wind Moon Empress and the Wild Beast Emperor, they seemed like they were addicted to the Miracle Continent. This was also reasonable, no matter which emperor it was, they reached the peak and a bottleneck whether it was in cultivation or in influence.There was no room for them to breakthrough at all, but now they had found an interesting new world with endless potential, how could it not stimulate their desire to compete? Chu Tian looked over the data.During the last period, the emperor spent over 80-90% of their time on the Miracle Continent.Unless there was something very important in the real world, they wouldn¡¯t leave the game. The emperors had already begun building virtual real estate and royal palaces in the Miracle Sacred City. It could be seen that they were prepared to shift their real world businesses onto the Miracle Continent. The real estate on the Miracle Continent was an important source of income.With how big the Sacred City was, the luxurious palaces and residences filled people with the desire to buy them whether they were emperors or normal people.In the future, the profit from real estate on the Miracle Continent would be even bigger. Chu Tian was instantly filled with confidence towards the Miracle Continent. The super Smart Brain Zero said to Chu Tian, ¡°Sir City Lord, the resources you requested have all been purchased.Do you need to use them now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been collected this quickly?¡±Chu Tian was very surprised because these were not normal materials he requested.Only this bit of time had passed and it had all been purchased. It was impossible for people not to be surprised by this speed, ¡°Send them all to my laboratory¡¯s Space Warehouse, I¡¯ll use them now.¡± Chu Tian came to the special laboratory for him and opened the Space Warehouse, taking out all of the materials. Several beautifully carved immortal jade boxes filled with the top quality material.The material in here were enough to make countless Heaven Domain Experts rush to snatch for it.But now in just two short days, Miracle Commerce had purchased these materials from every corner of the world and transported it millions of miles from many different kingdoms. This was the current strength of Miracle Commerce. This was the present influence of Miracle City! The little fox was like a cat that had smelt fish, immediately revealing an expression like it wanted to steal something. ¡°Scram to the side, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know about the large amount you just made in the Miracle Continent.If you add in the materials and herbs you regularly steal from the Miracle Gardens, you have at least three-five hundred million source stones.If you want to secretly eat a single one of my Immortal Herb, I¡¯ll directly freeze your account and confiscate all your things.¡± The little fox was so angry that it was about to explode. That was gained with this fox¡¯s skills, what are you doing this based on! Even if things were stolen from the gardens or the warehouse, it was stolen with this fox¡¯s skills! Chu Tian waved his hand at the little fox filled with righteous indignation and said, ¡°Alright, alright, I want to do some alchemy.This is very important, so go play on the side and don¡¯t disturb me.¡± The little fox was indignant.This fox has been through life and death with you for this long and you actually don¡¯t give this fox any face.The little fox directly left in a fuss. The little fox had already gained some benefits, she was now prepared to wander around Miracle City. Wasn¡¯t it easy to rely on its skills to earn money now? The little fox was prepared to start a business on the Miracle Continent! Chu Tian sent the little fox off and he began to gather his mind and Divine Sense.He reached out his left hand and a plain bronze cauldron floated up. Chu Tian sent his Divine Sense into the ancient cauldron and he saw the source energy array on the surface starting to glow.Chu Tian raised his hand and with a loud roar, waves of source energy surged out, filling the auxiliary equipment of the laboratory with source energy. Several forms of energy pushed together. The ancient cauldron¡¯s source energy arrays were activated. Chu Tian himself wasn¡¯t weak and Miracle City¡¯s laboratory kept supplying a stream of pure source energy, which was directly absorbed from source stones.It was so pure that it was no different from the spirit energy inside people¡¯s body, so Chu Tian¡¯s spirit energy guided it along. The Divine Herb from the Moon God¡¯s Palace was taken out and a small piece was placed into the cauldron to refine. After seven days and nights. The cauldron was releasing a dazzling light. A pill came out from within. It was as bright as the rising sun. Chu Tian didn¡¯t delay at all, even with Miracle City¡¯s abilities, it was hard to find a material that could seal this pill.Moreover, once it was left for a long time, the medicinal power would disappear. Even if a bit of this Divine Pill was drained, it would be a great loss! Chu Tian swallowed this Divine Pill and sat down to cultivate. Vast streams of spiritual energy flowed through his body like waves.He had already been in the 1st Heaven Domain Layer for a long time and Chu Tian hadn¡¯t made any progress during this time.Miracle Commerce had such a powerful production and resource collection ability, so each high level member would swallow a pill each day.Chu Tian was not an exception, he swallowed an Immortal Pill each day to raise his cultivation. This kind of accumulation without breaking through allowed the foundation of Chu Tian¡¯s body to become even stronger. This pill without a doubt detonated the spirit energy sea inside his body and spiritual energy seeped into every corner of it.It refined his meridians before turning into pure spirit energy, allowing him to feel like every meridian was filled with bursting streams of water. Without any suspense. Chu Tian directly broke through the 1st Layer. This was just the beginning because most of the spirit energy stored in his body hadn¡¯t been refined.Especially the divine power inside the pill, a pill with this kind of power was rarely seen. When Chu Tian¡¯s was absorbing his spirit energy, he quickly reached a bottleneck before smoothly breaking through another layer. The 3rd Heaven Domain Layer. Chu Tian¡¯s cultivation was far from that of the emperors, but based on his abilities, it wouldn¡¯t be a simple matter for a single emperor to deal with him.He now had the ability to fight with the top leaders of the alliance and was now one of the peak experts on the continent. Chapter 647: Surrender Chu Tian spent an entire ten days for his cultivation breakthrough before spending ten days to solidify his cultivation.After this large success, Chu Tian wasn¡¯t in a rush to leave his laboratory, as he fiddled around in the laboratory for a while.No one knew what he was doing during this time. When Chu Tian finally came out of the laboratory, it was because Meng Qingwu contacted him. Meng Qingwu had reported to Chu Tian, saying that she had already made breakthrough progress with the Big Dry Empire! It can¡¯t be, right? Why was it this fast! Chu Tian knew that the young miss¡¯ efficiency wasn¡¯t low, but it had only been a week, how could she have made a breakthrough already?Normally one month wouldn¡¯t even be enough to stroll through the entire Big Dry Empire! Chu Tian called the young miss with the spiritual communication so she could explain. Meng Qingwu used the spiritual space to explain this matter in detail. Meng Qingwu had not gone to the Big Dry Empire alone, rather she led a team of several hundred diplomats.Meng Qingwu didn¡¯t need to go through the trouble of running all over the Big Dry Empire, her work mainly consisted of coordinating everything and planning everyone¡¯s jobs.Most of the actual work was taken care of by her subordinates. When the Miracle City diplomat team entered the Big Dry Empire, it was already in complete chaos.This was because the Big Dry Empire had suffered defeat again and this defeat was even more tragic than the previous defeat, so the entire empire was covered in a dark cloud. There was nothing left of their status as a large country. The most directly impacted was their relationship maintained with nearby countries. Many subordinate countries of the Big Dry Empire rose up and already decided to stop paying them tribute.There were some that even directly betrayed the Big Dry Empire to become independent or fall under another power. This was caused an unprecedented attack and loss for the Big Dry Empire.This was because an empire level power had at least several warring kingdoms as attached powers and several hundred small and large kingdoms.A large country would rely on the protection fee from smaller countries to earn a large amount and this was most of the country¡¯s income. After the Big Dry Empire had been defeated twice and the Big Dry Emperor was caught, the confidence of the Big Dry Empire citizens plummeted.Even the nobles were feeling pessimistic towards the Big Dry Empire¡¯s future. Miracle City right now was just becoming stronger, they were developing by miles each day and a new world was opened with each passing day. In this kind of situation. What would they use to protect the smaller countries? The Big Dry Empire had such a large grudge with Miracle City, it was already a problem of it they could defend themselves.The Big Dry Empire didn¡¯t have the mind to care about the smaller kingdoms and because there might even be a bigger war, the protection tribute of the attached countries could become even bigger.It would be strange if these smaller countries didn¡¯t choose to rebel or flee! The Big Dry Empire at its peak couldn¡¯t destroy the Forest Alliance, so it was even more impossible now and in the future.The Highland Alliance and the Howling Sky Empire that they could pull in were now breaking off relations with the Big Dry Empire because of this losses.Those two empire level powers followed the general trend and like the other empire level powers, they began establishing diplomatic relations with Miracle City, which filled the Big Dry Empire with fear. Of the empire level powers on the continent, other than those who had sealed themselves off for thousands of years, any power with a bit of secular influence was now cooperating with Miracle City. It could be said the Big Dry Empire was alone in this world. Miracle City¡¯s position swelled and Miracle Commerce kept producing new technology, advancing the level of technology in each country on the continent.Only the Big Dry Empire was still at a primitive level of technology. Because Miracle City¡¯s status on the continent became higher and higher, the national power of Big Dry Empire kept deteriorating.Because everyone knew that the Big Dry Empire was set on fighting Miracle City, in this time of snatching for more technology, no one was willing to fall behind.Countless small and large countries broke off relations with the Big Dry Empire and quite a few even declared hostile relations with the Big Dry Empire to please Miracle City. Meng Qingwu was making use of this situation. On the way to the Big Dry Empire, Meng Qingwu had held a spiritual conference with the leaders of the Highland Alliance and the Howling Sky Empire.Finally she dispelled hostilities and reached cooperation agreements with these two empires. Miracle Commerce would build basic transport, transfer, and communication networks in these two empire level powers.The two empires would put pressure on the Big Dry Empire at the same time. Like this, Miracle City would not just have the six empire level powers and even the Highland Alliance and the Howling Sky Empire would be on Miracle City¡¯s side.From the western continent to the central continent, there was no power going against Miracle City. The Big Dry Empire¡¯s attached countries rebelling was actually related to Meng Qingwu¡¯s tricks.The emperor had been captured, the attached countries were revolting, and there was trouble inside and out, there was danger all around.Meng Qingwu had officially entered the Big Dry Empire at this time, but she didn¡¯t directly meet the Big Dry Empire¡¯s upper class. Rather she used various methods, spending several hundred thousand source stones to bribe all of the Big Dry Empire¡¯s media sources. The media sources in the Big Dry Empire were very traditional, mainly using the newspaper to transmit news.There would be a large difference in media companies in this place, so it was impossible for it to have a central control.The Big Dry Empire¡¯s states all published shocking content, either directly or indirectly blaming the Big Dry Empire¡¯s upper class.With half truths and half lies to discredit them, the middle and lower class citizens thought that the Big Dry Empire had reached this power purely because of the arrogance and greed of the Big Dry Emperor and the upper class. The main criminal in sending over a million soldiers from the Big Dry Emperor were these people in charge and Miracle City was nothing more than an innocent group resisting this invasion.Other than that, they used this chance to advertise the changes Miracle City¡¯s technology had made to the continent and the consequence of the Big Dry Empire sealing themselves off. It made countless people understand and yearn for Miracle City¡¯s technology. It had to be said. Meng Qingwu¡¯s move was very well done. Miracle City and the Big Dry Empire¡¯s main contradiction were these battles.These wars not only caused great casualties to the Big Dry Empire, it had also affected and deteriorated the Big Dry Empire¡¯s national power, therefore the citizens hated Miracle City to their bones. The Big Dry Empire¡¯s upper class gave their conditions. They were all rejected by Meng Qingwu.On one hand, it was to drag it out and wear down their spirits.On the other hand, she was applying pressure using external methods, internal methods, and the public support, controlling the situation from top to bottom.She had already made very good progress now. Meng Qingwu felt the conditions were ripe and she began negotiating with the largest families and nobles of the Big Dry Empire.Meng Qingwu¡¯s current strategy was very simple, if they submitted it was good, it was also good if they could be bribed, but she could always threaten them if it didn¡¯t work.If it still didn¡¯t work, she could attack them or even assassinate them. The Big Dry Empire was a headless dragon.Without the Big Dry Empire and no one controlling them, the citizens swelling up, the attached kingdoms breaking off, and external pressure falling on them.In this kind of situation, Meng Qingwu used her excellent mediation methods. She was confident that she could take care of the Big Dry Empire¡¯s upper class in another month. Meng Qingwu said, ¡°Now I need two things.First is source stones. As long as there are enough source stones, we can buy all the upper class.The second is quickly taking care of the Big Dry Emperor. As long as the Big Dry Emperor agree to our conditions and let the strongest royal family follow us, then everything will be complete.¡± ¡°Miracle City can casually spend source stones.Whether it is two billion, three billion, or even ten billion, it is worth it!If there aren¡¯t enough, borrow from the other powers! If there still isn¡¯t enough, we¡¯ll sell our resources!As long as we can take care of the Big Dry Empire, it isn¡¯t much no matter how much we spend!¡± Chu Tian gave Meng Qingwu his absolute support, ¡°As for the Big Dry Emperor, you don¡¯t need to worry.I have my ways to make him submit.¡± Meng Qingwu nodded, ¡°Un, since it¡¯s like this, then we better make use of our time!¡± After Chu Tian left the call, he calculated the time.The Big Dry Emperor had been wearing the Spiritual Shackles or thirty days now, he should have spent around twenty five years in the little spiritual world. Twenty five years! In that tiny, tiny room! Perhaps even the people with the strongest wills would find it hard to withstand twenty five years of boredom. No matter how irritable or bad tempered someone was, twenty five years of solitude should be enough for them to calm down. Chu Tian felt it was about time, so he went to the dungeon and decided to look at the Big Dry Emperor.Based on his outer appearance, the Big Dry Emperor didn¡¯t change much since it had only been thirty days in the real world.Chu Tian waved his hand at the Undead Sage guards and the Undead Sages took the helmet off the Big Dry Emperor. ¡°Ah!¡± The Big Dry Emperor suddenly came back to the real world, he looked around at the familiar and strange environment in a daze before looking at the familiar and strange person.He used to want to chop this fellow into pieces, but now that he had appeared in front of him, he wasn¡¯t filled with the same sky rending anger and hatred, rather all that remained was weakness and helplessness. In these twenty five years of living in the Spiritual Shackles, the Big Dry Emperor had wildly cursed out, but he had calmed down in the end.He began to think over his life, thinking about how he ended up here. He started to realize that going against Miracle City was a mistake since the beginning. Chu Tian said to the Big Dry Emperor with a smile, ¡°Your majesty, we haven¡¯t seen each other in thirty days and you seem much calmer.It seems like this helmet was very useful to you.¡± The Big Dry Emperor said through gritted teeth, ¡°What do you want?Let me go!¡± Chu Tian shook his head, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m lacking anything?I have money, territory, status, and even a wife, do you think you have anything that can exchange for your freedom?I¡¯ll honestly tell you that I¡¯ve recently upgraded the spiritual helmet and now the flow of time in the spiritual space has reached five hundred to one.Moreover, when you are trapped in the spiritual world, you will lose all sense of touch, hearing, sight, and even the ability to move, the only thing you will have left are your thoughts.As the matter stands, for the next hundreds or thousands of years, you will be in a world of torture and pain.¡± The Big Dry Emperor began to feel fear. Although he was an emperor and shouldn¡¯t have anything to fear, this bastard Chu Tian was just too terrifying.The torture devices he created surpassed any punishment in this era. Even if it was a person with the strongest will, they couldn¡¯t keep their sanity in this kind of punishment. Chu Tian calculated with his fingers and said, ¡°I¡¯ll just take your majesty¡¯s lifespan as a thousand years.Even if you have five hundred years left, if you spend those five hundred years with this helmet on, that is five hundred times five hundred.You will be trapped in the Spiritual Shackle for two hundred and fifty thousand years. Oh, a truly astonishing number, it¡¯s even longer than going from the great ancient continent to the current era.I think that with all that time, one should be able to think through the mysteries of life.¡± ¡°Stop!¡±The Big Dry Emperor was like a small piece of grass covered in frost as he bowed his proud head, ¡°What do you want?Just tell me!¡± Chu Tian said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t understand your majesty¡¯s meaning.¡± The Big Dry Emperor weakly said, ¡°I¡¯ll agree to any request you have!Just set me free!¡± Chu Tian shook his head and said, ¡°This is what your majesty has said, then I won¡¯t be polite.I want to cooperate with your country, or accurately speaking, combine with your country¡­¡­¡± He outlined the federation plan to the Big Dry Emperor. ¡°After the federation is formed, you can still sit on your throne as an emperor, with most of your authority and partial military rights.However, some administrative rights and most of your military power will be controlled by Miracle City. Only by doing this can we ally ourselves, becoming a giant that will have no enemies on the continent!¡± The Big Dry Emperor¡¯s face changed.He already knew that Chu Tian¡¯s condition wouldn¡¯t be simple, he was already prepared to give the entire state treasury of the Big Dry Empire to exchange for his freedom.But the Big Dry Emperor never would have imagined that Chu Tian wouldn¡¯t be after the state treasury with billions of source stones stored after close to ten thousand years, but rather he wanted the entire Big Dry Empire. The Big Dry Emperor was filled with rage from his shame, ¡°Chu Tian, don¡¯t go too far!The Big Dry Empire was built with the blood of countless previous generations of emperors, you think that you can swallow the entire Big Dry Empire with just a single battle?¡± ¡°Your words are wrong, we¡¯re not swallowing the Big Dry Empire.The Big Dry Empire will remain the Big Dry Empire, the emperor will remain an emperor, and the citizens will still be the citizens, this will never change.We are exploring a more scientific and perfect structure. After we perfectly integrate, we will use Miracle Commerce¡¯s technology and products to give the billions of Big Dry Empire citizens unprecedented riches and power.Is there anything wrong with that? You¡¯re just sacrificing some of your power for benefits.¡± ¡°In your dreams!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t agree because there is still more time for you, an entire two hundred and fifty years.I want you to properly think of this matter. Other than that, I want to remind you of something. The Big Dry Empire is already collapsing and all your attached countries have either broken off or stopped paying tribute.The Highland Alliance and the Howling Sky Empire have already become Miracle City¡¯s allies and are planning to invade the Big Dry Empire. As for the Big Dry Empire itself? It¡¯s truly a mess, over five hundred million citizens are rebelling against the empire and over fifteen families want to leave the empire with their territory to become a country.The royal family has been pushed aside and all kinds of high level members are trying to take the royal palace. No one cares about your life and death at all.¡± ¡°I only have this much to say.¡±Chu Tian snapped his fingers, ¡°Someone help the Big Dry Emperor put on the new helmet, we¡¯ll talk after another two thousand years!¡± The Undead Sages came towards the Big Dry Emperor with a new helmet. ¡°Stop!¡±The Big Dry Emperor was filled with complete despair as he said in a dejected voice, ¡°Even if I agree to your conditions, that doesn¡¯t mean everyone will agree.¡± ¡°That is our job, naturally we will take care of it.¡± ¡°Alright, I agree¡­¡­¡± Chapter 648: Causing a stir It was unknown what kind of mood the Big Dry Emperor was in when he made this decision. But one could be certain that the Big Dry Emperor was helpless in making this kind of decision. The Big Dry Emperor already had no other choices since Chu Tian was just too ruthless.If the Big Dry Emperor didn¡¯t agree, he would be trapped for two hundred and fifty years in that cruel method of torture. Two hundred and fifty years! The Big Dry Emperor was willing to suffer the most cruel tortures in this world, rather than being trapped for two hundred and fifty years in cold and dark solitude.Not mentioning the upgraded Spiritual Helmets two hundred and fifty years of spiritual imprisonment, even the previous Spiritual Helmet¡¯s twenty five years of solitude was enough to change his attitude, thoughts, and mind towards this world. Chu Tian crossed his arms at his chest and looked at the Big Dry Emperor with a doubtful gaze, ¡°How can I believe you?If you are just acting right now and don¡¯t actually keep your word, wouldn¡¯t I look like a fool?¡± The Big Dry Emperor knew that Chu Tian still had his tricks, so he said with a look of exhaustion, ¡°How exactly do you want to do this?Don¡¯t waste time, take everything out!¡± ¡°Good, good, good, since the Big Dry Emperor has said this, I won¡¯t be polite.¡±Chu Tian took out several pills and a spiritual contract, ¡°These pills are all thought aware types of poison.When you swallow them, they will immediately become dormant and even a high level alchemist won¡¯t be able to find any problems.This kind of poison will act accordingly to your thoughts, so as long as you have any thoughts of breaking this agreement, they will activate and swallow you.Other than that, this spiritual contract will take care of any other eventualities.¡± A double guarantee of pills and spiritual contract. This way, they won¡¯t be afraid of the Big Dry Emperor betraying them! The Big Dry Emperor knew that he couldn¡¯t escape this pass and any struggle would be futile, so it was better to directly accept it.He swallowed the poison pills Chu Tian had carefully refined and put a part of his spirit into the spiritual contract to sign it. ¡°Very good, very good.¡± Chu Tian was very satisfied with this ending because whether they could swallow the Big Dry Empire or not, at least they controlled the Big Dry Emperor.As long as they controlled the Big Dry Emperor, the Big Dry Empire will never attack the Forest Alliance again and no matter what, Miracle City would be invincible. Chu Tian sent the good news to the young miss in the Big Dry Empire. The young miss never thought that Chu Tian would take care of the Big Dry Emperor this easily. The Big Dry Emperor was one of the few emperors on the continent.To make him submit to Miracle City was much harder than Meng Qingwu taking care of the motley crew in the Big Dry Empire.But this was so called complementary actions. Meng Qingwu could do what was hard for Chu Tian to do and Chu Tian could do what was hard for Meng Qingwu to do.With the two working together, wasn¡¯t it easy for them to take care of the Big Dry Empire? After the Big Dry Emperor compromised, he was released from the dungeon by Chu Tian. Since the Big Dry Emperor had regained his freedom, Chu Tian not only used methods to make him submit, but he also wanted to him to understand that he had lost.During this time, the Big Dry Emperor could freely move through the Forest Alliance¡¯s area, he could freely look over Miracle City¡¯s technology. Chu Tian even gave him a Miracle Helmet. After the Big Dry Emperor experienced these things, he deeply understood the strength of Miracle City.He deeply understood just how much of a difference there was between the Big Dry Empire and Miracle City.The Big Dry Empire couldn¡¯t beat Miracle City before and now there was no hope, so there was no other choice but to submit. They could at least gain riches by submitting. If they chose to resist, there was only death and destruction. This went on for another half a month before Meng Qingwu suddenly contacted Chu Tian.She had pretty much taken care of her work in the Big Dry Empire, so she wanted Chu Tian to bring the Big Dry Emperor back.Chu Tian didn¡¯t waste any time as he called the four leaders of the alliance to form a delegation, bringing the Big Dry Emperor back to the Big Dry Empire. The two sides engaged in a reception and negotiation ceremony. In the eyes of the forces that didn¡¯t know the truth, Miracle City was just negotiating with the Big Dry Empire.In the end, Miracle City agreed to send the Big Dry Emperor back to the Big Dry Empire and it was most likely the Big Dry Empire would give large amounts of compensation.This was a large price to pay, but Miracle City was still Miracle City and the Big Dry Empire was still the Big Dry Empire, these were facts that would never change. This was the international practice. After all, an emperor couldn¡¯t be killed when one wanted. What everyone paid attention to now was the Miracle Continent and competing for Miracle City¡¯s newest technology.When this matter came out, the media sources controlled by Miracle City reported little on it, therefore there weren¡¯t that many people who cared about this matter. This peace continued for another half a month. Meng Qingwu and Chu Tian frequently appeared on the Miracle Continent and the Big Dry Empire was a frequent guest as well, so everyone thought the two powers had already put their differences aside.As for what kind of compensation agreement Miracle City and the Big Dry Empire reached, the various sides tried asking about it, but they received different responses. But there was nothing important to care about. The Big Dry Empire was far from the Forest Alliance and there were many small and medium sized countries in between them, so it was not too likely the Big Dry Empire ceded territory.At most they provided compensation in terms of money. But Miracle City didn¡¯t lack money at all, they had over ten billion source stones in their account. But the current facts were just icing on the cake for Miracle City. Who would have thought that at this time. A piece of news that shocked the entire continent would be released. Chu Tian, the Big Dry Emperor, the six leaders of the alliance, the Sea Race representative, and the underground representative, all these people gathered in Miracle City, releasing an earth shattering piece of news that would shock the entire continent.They were prepared to group themselves into a Miracle Federation. This Miracle Federation would be the first federation on the continent, with Miracle City being the leader of this federation.The entire federation would be divided into three hundred states and there was only a single highest leader. This leader would be appointed by a vote from the federation council. When this news appeared. The entire continent exploded. People never would have dreamed that the situation would become like this. Actually the alliance around Chu Tian could already become a new empire level power, this was expected by everyone, so they already made their preparations.Although the continent would have another power on the same level as them, it was not that much of a bother to them. But with the influence and status of Miracle City, people had already accepted this, so this ending was inevitable. But now it was not the same. The Big Dry Empire announced they were joining the Miracle Federation. Perhaps no one truly understood what this news meant. If Miracle City who could already become an empire level power with their alliance were to add in a Big Dry Empire, that was not a simple as adding one and one.The result of this alliance would be Miracle City becoming a super overlord that would control the western continent, becoming a super empire that surpassed any empire level power on the continent! Miracle City¡¯s alliance area, the Big Dry Empire¡¯s area, and the Western Sea, they all had the potential to become empires.Once the three were linked, hundreds of small and medium sized countries would be forced to join, which would equal the resources of at least four-five empires. No one on the continent could stop the Miracle Federation! This caused all the emperors of the continent to panic. This was because Miracle City¡¯s ambitions truly shocked them this time. Now the entire continent was benefiting from Miracle City¡¯s technology and were in a honeymoon phase with them, but who would have thought that they would play this trick and cause large amounts of pressure to every power.How they should face Miracle City now was this generation¡¯s most painful and hardest decision. Among them, there were several empire level powers that denounced Miracle City¡¯s methods. They felt that Miracle City wanted to rule alone, they wanted to dominate the entire world.So, they called the other empires to ally together and control Miracle City¡¯s ambitions. This kind of worry quickly spread all over the continent and everyone was worried that because Miracle City became bigger, they couldn¡¯t stop them in the end.Because at that time, there would be no power on the continent that could resist Miracle City. Although there were many empires responding, there were more empires hesitating. Especially the six empire level powers close to Miracle City.Although they found it very hard to accept Miracle City¡¯s methods, they could feel that Miracle City was very strong. Once Miracle City and the Big Dry Empire came together, no one could shake their power in the Western Sea.Even if the entire continent attacked Miracle City, they could still protect themselves. This will cause long term consumption, even turning into a world war that could last for decades. Once they began fighting with Miracle City. The Outer Space and underground ruins, the communication and transportation networks would all be shut down. Meng Qingwu saw that the continent became very anxious, but she wasn¡¯t panicked by this at all because the responses of these emperors was expected.For such a large matter, if these emperors happily accepted it and didn¡¯t make any reaction, it would make people feel strange. Meng Qingwu sent an invitation to all the emperors at this time.Miracle City was prepared to hold an empire summit, inviting all the emperors on the continent to let everyone gather and discuss this matter.Meng Qingwu knew that although they had taken care of the Big Dry Emperor and the Big Dry Empire, if they didn¡¯t stop the outside people from talking, the Miracle Federation could never be truly established. This conference was very important. It could even influence the future of the world! Chapter 649: Peace conference The main topic of this empire summit was to discuss the peace of the continent. This conference was proposed by Miracle City, so the location was chosen for the Miracle Royal Palace.Since the Miracle Royal Palace had been constructed, it was the top conference site for the continent. There were a total of twenty two empire level powers on the continent, with three groups being completely isolated from the world.Even if the something large happened, they would still maintain their indifferent stance. Therefore, excluding these three powers, the other nineteen powers all attended this conference. There was no need to doubt it. It was an unprecedented peak summit. Every power in attendance was a peak existence on the continent. The main topic this time was the establishment of the Miracle Federation and to discuss the future development of the continent.Each emperor was sitting there with a serious look on their faces. Regardless of whether they had a good or bad relationship with Miracle City, almost not a single emperor was willing to see Miracle City swallowing the Big Dry Empire to become a super power. ¡°City Lord Chu Tian¡¯s ideological changes are too advanced.Your wedding has already caused stirs over the continent that hasn¡¯t stopped yet and now you¡¯ve set up the Miracle Federation, we old fellows really can¡¯t keep up to your thoughts at all.¡±The one who spoke first was the Dragon Territory¡¯s Dragon Lord. As one of the six allied empires, the Dragon Territory¡¯s relation with Miracle City has always been good, therefore the Dragon Lord was not going against Chu Tian.He patiently said to him, ¡°If you only want to set up the Miracle Federation, I think with Miracle City¡¯s current fame, position, and power, it is all expected. The only problem now is that the scope of your territory is too big.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±The Wild Beast Empire¡¯s Wild Beast Emperor couldn¡¯t sit still, ¡°The Miracle City¡¯s alliance territory already surpasses the normal territory of an empire.If the Big Dry Empire is also added in, that will bring in half the western continent and the Western Sea. At that time, perhaps even a few empires together wouldn¡¯t be able to compare to the Miracle Federation.¡± The Burning Heaven Emperor said, ¡°We ask the City Lord to reconsider.After all, your actions may damage your relations to the countries of the continent and destroy Miracle City¡¯s image on the continent.¡± ¡°I say, why are you all so courteous with him for?¡±An emperor stood up in front of everyone and exploded with rage, releasing a powerful aura, ¡°Every empire level power on the continent has over ten thousand years of history and your Miracle City is directly annexing one.I think that this will cause chaos in the territory which will spread all over, creating flames of turmoil all over the continent. I cannot agree to something like this happening!¡± ¡°That is right!¡±Another emperor level character stood up and said, ¡°The continent has reached a balance and this peace has lasted for over a thousand years.Although there have been frictions between empires, there hasn¡¯t been a country exterminating war in over a thousand years. Miracle City is trying to annex the Big Dry Empire in one fell swoop, wouldn¡¯t this destroy the balance?¡± ¡°Object!¡± ¡°Object!¡± ¡°This kind of matter definitely can¡¯t be allowed to happen!¡± Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu never said a world, but the entire conference hall was filled with sounds of opposition.However, they had expected this scene, therefore the two of them didn¡¯t show any surprise at all. They were just calmly waiting for them to finish talking. ¡°My position is very simple.¡±Chu Tian calmly sat there. He was already no longer a nameless person, even when faced with these emperors, he wouldn¡¯t show any submissiveness at all, ¡°I¡¯ll be frank with you all.I¡¯ve invited everyone here today to let everyone discuss a matter on how to solve this, not to let everyone stop us.¡± ¡°Chu Tian, what do you mean!¡± ¡°You still don¡¯t understand?¡±Chu Tian tapped his finger, ¡°Miracle City¡¯s decision is firm, whether you all agree or not, this matter will not change.The Miracle Federation will surely be formed, this is already a fact and no one is able to stop it. Today we¡¯re here to discuss peace based on this established fact and to explore the development of the continent over the next hundreds of years, letting us develop together.¡± Everyone looked blankly at each other. The emperors were already getting angry. This wild brat was simply not putting them in his eyes at all. These people were all people who had become famous hundreds of years ago and Chu Tian was a brat who had just appeared on the continent for less than two years.He actually dared to not put them in his eyes, this was actually very rude behaviour. Chu Tian indeed didn¡¯t put them in his eyes as he continued to say, ¡°The Miracle Federation being formed is the trend of the world, there is nothing that can stop it.Miracle City has the continent¡¯s strongest technology and the Big Dry Empire is the Western Sea¡¯s strongest empire. Once our two powers form the Miracle Federation, we will immediately become the largest power on the western continent.If I may say something offensive, even if everyone came together at that time, you wouldn¡¯t be able to stop us.¡± The expressions of everyone changed. This fellow was just too arrogant. Was he declaring war on all the powers of the continent? ¡°Good Chu Tian, we never thought you were so ambitious.It seems like there is nothing to discuss today.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s prepare to fight!¡± ¡°Our nineteen powers can¡¯t compare to a single small Miracle Federation?Even if you are confident, you shouldn¡¯t go too far!¡± The emperors wanted to storm out. ¡°All of you calm down, wait for him to finish.¡±An ice cold voice without any anger sounded at this time.The one who spoke was the Netherworld Sea¡¯s Nether King. The Nether King was one of the strongest emperors and because he was an undead, no one knew just how long he had lived for. Actually out of all the emperors, the Nether King was the one who wanted to break off from Miracle City the least. The undead did not mean undying, everlasting, and never aging, those that actually understood the undead wouldn¡¯t think this way.The undead were not undying because once one became an undead, all their senses stopped existing. Their sight, hearing, touch, smell, taste, and their bodily functions all stopped.They didn¡¯t need to eat, didn¡¯t need to reproduce, didn¡¯t need to sleep. The undead were like flames in a cage, only sensing this world through special means. If this state was maintained for long, their soul and spirit would degrade.The aging of the body could be cured with herbs, but the degradation of the soul couldn¡¯t be reversed. Recently, the birth of the Miracle Continent made the undead of the Netherworld Sea surge into the Miracle Continent in great forces.These undead could regain flesh bodies on the Miracle Continent, allowing them to experience the world as a mortal, which was a great help to their degradation problem. The undead were a race that wanted nothing and the Netherworld Sea was one of the most mysterious powers of the continent, with a terrifying and powerful background hidden within.The Netherworld Sea didn¡¯t participate in the wars of the continent because riches had no meaning to them. Only letting them last forever would have value to them. The several emperors that wanted to leave hesitated. The biggest problem now were the positions of the six empires allied to Miracle City. The Netherworld Sea had the deepest background and history of the six allied empires.If the Netherworld Sea chose to be on the Miracle Federation¡¯s side, they simply had no hope of overthrowing the Miracle Federation. Everyone carefully thought about it.Chu Tian¡¯s words were a bit arrogant, but that didn¡¯t mean they weren¡¯t true.Miracle City had already reached their current position, they were already an existence that couldn¡¯t be casually destroyed.The transportation and communication systems of the continent all belonged to Miracle City and they were all established by Miracle City.This meant that if they were to antagonize Miracle City, Miracle City just needed to cut them off and they would return to their previous condition. Not to mention fighting Miracle City at that time. If the various empire armies were to cross the continent, they might not even reach their destination in two years.Miracle City had powerful transport technology, especially a powerful weapon like the Space Gate and the Deep Space Weapons they made not that long ago.They could completely destroy the armies of the empires before they could even gather. Even if the continent¡¯s armies could gather together. Would they be able to defeat the Miracle Federation? Too difficult!Miracle City¡¯s technology was far more advanced than that of the continent and they reached a new level each year, therefore there were too many uncertainties.When the Big Dry Empire wanted to attack Miracle City, Miracle City was only a power that was a bit inferior to a normal warring kingdom. Who would have thought that the Big Dry Empire would have lost at that time? There was order in history. If the countries of the continent were to group together to fight the Miracle Federation, it looked like the Miracle Federation had no chance of winning, but who knew what the result would be if they actually fought?Once this battle began, it would be hard for it to stop. If the Miracle Federation were to fight twenty powers, even if Miracle City couldn¡¯t hold, Miracle City could all back into the Western Sea, the underground, or into Outer Space.In that case, none of them could chase after them since they didn¡¯t have the necessary technology. If they couldn¡¯t eliminate Miracle City in one fell swoop. This power would eventually come back and they would create a nightmare for the continent! This conference today, they had to keep it going whether they wanted to or not.If they could reach an ending that everyone was satisfied with, the continent would reach an unprecedented disaster. Chapter 650: Joint council Everyone¡¯s position was all expected. Including the Nether King representing the undead. Chu Tian dared to have no fear first was because the Miracle Federation had the confidence of repelling their attacks.Although every one of the nineteen powers were very strong, it was not an easy matter for them to work together. It was because they were too strong! This would make it hard for them to sincerely cooperate. If over ten empires wanted to work together, without Miracle City needing to make a move, they would collapse internally because of racial or country contradictions.To put it bluntly, they would be a motley gathered crew if they were to come together and they wouldn¡¯t be able to properly function without several years worth of time. Now they could properly discuss! ¡°As for the Miracle Federation matter, I think I should handle it.¡±Meng Qingwu knew that Chu Tian was reckless in speaking. If she allowed him to speak, it was impossible for him not to cause trouble, so Meng Qingwu personally explained the Miracle Federation plan, ¡°As for the establishment of the Miracle Federation, everyone shouldn¡¯t look at our increase in power, but rather what is our essence.¡± The Burning Heaven Emperor asked, ¡°What is your essence?¡± ¡°No matter what changes, going from Miracle City, to the Forest Alliance, to the Miracle Federation, our essence will never change.That essence is Miracle Commerce.¡± Meng Qingwu slowly said, ¡°Our advanced technology is our backing, using trade to set a foothold, using trade to develop, using trade to create a country, so in the end, we are still a company.Based on that root, we are only merchants and not anyone ambitious. Dominating the continent does not have any meaning to us, we would rather do business with the entire continent, letting everyone enjoy Miracle Commerce¡¯s products and technology.That is our core.¡± ¡°War is an extension of politics and stealing benefits.Our Miracle Commerce is different from other countries, our core benefits do not come from war, but rather peace.Therefore, we have no reason to cause war and dominate the world because we rely purely on our technology and business to reach the peak.So based on this essence, Miracle Commerce has no aggressive nature at all. As long as the world is prosperous and everyone works together, we would become the true winners.¡± Everyone knit their brows. Although these words were reasonable. It was too hard for these people to swallow. ¡°Since Miracle Commerce had emerged on the continent a few years ago, we have never seized a single inch of land.We have always used cooperation and openness as our method of approach and the Miracle Federation upholds this idea.¡±Meng Qingwu said this before adding, ¡°The times are different now. Everyone can see it, Miracle City is already stepping up to the entire continent and our technology is becoming stronger and stronger, but our own forces cannot compare to anyone¡¯s.Now the continent is at peace, so we can barely remain in our current position. Everything has unseen circumstances, so if there is a large scale battle that appears, Miracle City will definitely be the first target of many countries. You think we can feel safe like that?¡± Meng Qingwu said with a serious expression, ¡°Miracle City¡¯s technology sits at the peak of this world, but there is no corresponding power guarding this technology.This is like a little child guarding a large treasure, while being surrounded by many strong men eyeing them. The instability and danger of this situation is much greater than that of a super power rising.We have to take this approach to increase our power and integrate ourselves as part of the continent, letting everyone win. I hope that a battle will never happen again.¡± Miracle City¡¯s technology was indeed too enticing. If they were to get into a conflict with Miracle City now, no one would win in the end.This would be something that would bring no one any benefits. The Wind Moon Empress couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Then what are you prepared to do?Since you have invited us, you must have already thought of a solution!¡± The Wind Moon Empress was also one of the emperors put in a hard place. The reason for this was almost laughable.The emperors had become addicted to playing on the Miracle Continent and as more and more interesting things appeared on the Miracle Continent, these empires would benefit more compared to the other empires.Therefore, those with deep emotions and heavy commitments, if they were to break off from Miracle City now. It would be a very hard decision. It really was an especially difficult choice. ¡°In this conference today, we are just the hosts.We hope to create an alliance between all nineteen of you.¡±Meng Qingwu didn¡¯t beat around the bush, ¡°We hope to gather the power of all nineteen countries to create a joint council that will rule over the continent and maintain the peace.¡± Meng Qingwu added, ¡°The Miracle Federation is willing to promise that we will forever remain neutral, never pulling in any powers and accepting the supervision of the joint council.No matter what happens on the continent, we will not use military force to invade any place. If we violate this agreement, the entire world will attack us.¡± This agreement would place the Miracle Federation on the opposite side of every power on the continent.If the Miracle Federation caused any trouble, the entire world would gather together to deal with the Miracle Federation. An emperor said, ¡°The Miracle Federation is developing incredibly fast, who knows what will happen in the future?We might have a chance of winning now, but what about in a hundred years?¡± ¡°This is another important chip being released today.¡±Meng Qingwu had already thought of this, ¡°Miracle Commerce will lift the ban on our products.We can build many Transport Towers for free all over the continent that will be managed by the joint council.Other than that, Miracle City¡¯s highly advanced weapons, from our warships to our Deep Space Weapons, we will sell 50% of what we produce.We will let Miracle City¡¯s weapons flow onto the continent, letting the entire continent become stronger.¡± This was considered a sincere condition. Actually everyone knew that Miracle City swallowing the Big Dry Empire was just them going on the path of an overlord ahead of time.Otherwise with Miracle City¡¯s current development, even if they didn¡¯t swallow the Big Dry Empire, as long as they formed the Miracle Federation and developed for a few more years, they could rule over the entire continent. This was a hard to change fact. It could only change if the Miracle Federation was destroyed before it was formed, but was it as easy to accomplish as saying it? The Miracle Federation¡¯s main disparity with the continent¡¯s countries was in their technology.If they couldn¡¯t make up this difference in technology and weapons, the Miracle Federation would have the same ending even if they didn¡¯t swallow the Big Dry Empire.Now with the condition of swallowing the Big Dry Empire, Miracle City was willing to take out half the advanced weapons they produced, which was equal to arming the other countries of the continent with advanced weapons.This kind of continent might be able to form a new balance. ¡°No matter how strong the weapons are, they are still made by Miracle City.It¡¯s hard for us to be assured.¡± An emperor who was opposed to the establishment of the Miracle Federation began to relax, but he gave a new condition, ¡°It isn¡¯t that the Miracle Federation can¡¯t be established, we request Miracle City publish some of your technology.¡± ¡°Fine!¡±Before Meng Qingwu could speak, Chu Tian directly replied for her, ¡°Miracle City can release all our military technology!For example, the Source Energy Cannon, the Mech Suits, and the warships. We can give up all of this military technology!¡± When this was said. Everyone was stunned. Would Miracle Commerce really release all their Source Energy Weapon production technology?This was a very important technology! If the people of the continent could build Source Energy Weapons, the entire continent¡¯s strength would soar and everyone wouldn¡¯t need to fear Miracle City. Meng Qingwu slightly knit her brows before quickly relaxing them.It¡¯s fine to release it, Miracle City had spent four years developing this technology, but the countries of the continent would take at least several years to understand them all.Miracle Commerce was already controlling most of the important resource fields on the continent, they could develop the most perfect production line during this period. So what if the continent¡¯s countries could grasp these technologies? The talents, resources, and production lines were all seized by Miracle City.If they wanted to produce large scale warships, even ten years wouldn¡¯t be enough.Even if the other powers had Miracle City¡¯s released technology, understanding them and developing them further were two different things.In the early years, they could at most create some Source Energy Cannons and missiles, it was impossible for them to make any advanced products/ Miracle City¡¯s high class weapons, like the giant mothership or the Deep Space Weapons, those were actually made of several fields of research.It not only included the Source Energy Weapons, it also included the energy field, the Smart Brain Field, and etc. It would already be considered good if these empire level powers could build Source Energy Cannons and missiles in the beginning. Miracle City¡¯s lead in terms of equipment wouldn¡¯t stop. But they are also given these power the chance to resist. Chu Tian added a condition, ¡°We can publicize the secret information on the Source Energy Weapons, but we need to make an appropriate revision to the continental agreement.After the Miracle Federation is established, we will never expand and never take the initiative to swallow a single inch of land outside the federation.¡± This condition sounded like there was no difference, but there was a large trick inside. Not taking the initiative was not the same as not doing anything. This also meant that if some small or medium sized countries wanted to join the Miracle Federation themselves, that meant it wouldn¡¯t be going against the continent¡¯s peace treaty.This would also give some leeway to the Miracle Federation in the future. The empires discussed this between them for a while. The Wind Moon Empress, the Dark Night Elven King, the Nether King, the dragon great elder, the Burning Heaven Emperor, and the Wild Beast Emperor, these six empires agreed first.This was because these six empires had cooperated with Miracle City for a very long time, they even had their own friends inside the federation. Therefore, compared to other people, they had invested interests.Therefore, they were more willing to accept this matter. Right now, Miracle City was willing to publicize their military technology, so the continent would certainly reach a new balance in the future. The Miracle Federation being established was already a sure thing.Since they had no way of stopping this from happening, then naturally they would comply and try to gain as much benefits as possible. These six empire level powers had already agreed. How could the other people not agree? No one here was a fool.No one was willing to see a power that could dominate all the empires being born, but the Miracle Federation was too strong and they had the assistance of six empires.Even if the other powers came together, it would be hard for them to cooperate, so they could only agree. Everyone spent several days to discuss the details. Finally the continent treaty and joint council was formed. This alliance treaty was the first treaty signed by all the emperors of the continent, having over a thousand different rules, firmly restricting the continent.It laid the cornerstone of development for the continent for the next millennium. Chapter 651: Federation After a few days. The closed conference finally announced the results to the entire continent. The nineteen empires would centralize all the normal countries on the continent and create a United Nations, which would be led by a joint council. The council would have a total of nineteen seats. Each emperor would sent a trusted confidant to become a council member. This council will protect the continent and the peace.When an irreconcilable argument appeared between countries of the continent, the council can choose to interfere, whether passively or directly and they could hold a fair trial.If the countries didn¡¯t accept the results of the trial, the council would have the rights to authorize a punitive army to take care of that country, with the member states being obliged to help the peacekeeping troops. This joint council seemed like it was made to protect the peace and fairness of the continent, but its main starting point and goal was because of the newly founded Miracle Federation.This was because once the Miracle Federation showed any threat, the council could summon the continent to resist the Miracle Federation. Miracle City not only did not reject this, on the day the council was announced, they gave five warships, a hundred fighter planes, a thousand cannons, and tens of thousands of Source Energy Weapons to the council.Other than that, they were also making a Space Gate, four Transport Towers, and giving five hundred Transport Scrolls to the council, which would be kept in the hands of the alliance heads. As well, they were building a large palace in a golden spot in Miracle City as the main headquarters for the joint council, allowing them to react instantly to anything that happens on the continent. No matter how civilized the world was, what ruled in the end was still power.Without enough power, the joint council only exist in name, becoming a puppet or useless organization. The support of large amounts of weapons were necessary. They had Transport Towers, Space Gates, Transport Scrolls, communication equipment, and virtual headquarters, they were fully equipped. Miracle City smashing the Big Dry Empire with the help of the six empires had already spread over the continent.Everyone knew that Miracle City had created a mysterious item called the ¡°Space Gate¡± that could quickly send an army to any corner of the continent. If this terrifying equipment was in anyone¡¯s hands, it meant they could attack any place on the continent.This was a very terrifying and threatening weapon. The joint council had not even been officially founded and Miracle City had given them large amounts of precious weapons, as well as constructing a Space Gate for them.This was already enough to give the joint council a large amount of power and jurisdiction. Miracle Commerce¡¯s constructions couldn¡¯t be missing, but they couldn¡¯t establish a completely independent council with just Miracle Commerce¡¯s support.To be a member of the joint council, the first condition was being a peak empire on the continent. Each member of the joint council would deploy one hundred thousand elite troops from their country, establishing a super army of almost two million for the joint council. Other than that, each empire would need to pay a participation fee each year.Miracle Commerce would support the joint alliance in building factories for various industries, but before the United Nations was completely self sustaining, the deficit in the fund would be provided evenly by each empire. A major part of the joint council was its neutrality. This was a power that had to be absolutely neutral. In order to ensure the council would be neutral, in the beginning phases of the council, there would be an Undead Sage of over thirty thousand years as the speaker.This Undead Sage was filled with knowledge and experience, but it didn¡¯t have any free will at all. It could only do a few things that it wanted to do after it was induced with a spiritual energy technique, so it would guarantee fairness in the council. In the future, the various empires could ask for Miracle Commerce¡¯s help to build a special Smart Brain for the joint council.With an emotionless super Smart Brain acting as the council speaker, the members of the council might be affected by emotions, but the Smart Brain wouldn¡¯t.The Smart Brain would use its super analysis and processing power which made it better than the normal members. The establishment of this joint council would have an incomparably large effect on the continent.This was a gathered army commanded by the joint council that came from all the empires and they were armed with powerful equipment.They would be in charge of protecting the peace of the continent in the future. This was the biggest gain from this conference. All aspects of preparation were in full swing. The Miracle Federation matter already couldn¡¯t be dragged on any longer. Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu came to the Big Dry Empire to clean up.The Big Dry Empire had already been adjusted by Meng Qingwu and now over 90% of the people had already accepted being a part of the Miracle Federation.However, no matter how good Meng Qingwu was, there would always be someone who opposed this. Their opponents were people who lost benefits being led by the noble families.These nobles didn¡¯t agree to the establishment of the Miracle Federation and instigated the citizens and armies they controlled, finally forming a resistance force.For this resistance, Chu Tian¡¯s methods were very simple. He bought out those that he could, scared those that he couldn¡¯t, beat the ones that he couldn¡¯t scare, and killed those one he couldn¡¯t beat into submission. Miracle City¡¯s fighter planes were all deployed to the Big Dry Empire and the Deep Space Weapons were aimed at the Big Dry Empire.If there was a rebel army that appeared, it would be impossible to hide from Miracle City¡¯s eyes. Miracle City¡¯s Deep Space Weapons and fast armies could eliminate them with lightning fast offense. In around half a month. The Big Dry Empire rebel forces all stopped their actions. Miracle City had not just eliminated the rebel forces in just half a month, they also connected the two sides of the Big Dry Empire.In just half a month, they built a Transport Tower in the thirty six states of the Big Dry Empire, as well as covering the entire empire with Miracle City¡¯s newly developed Heaven¡¯s Net warship with a stronger signal.In just a few days, this sealed off Big Dry Empire that had never touched advanced technology before suddenly experience the convenience brought by technology. This was just the beginning.In the future with the sprouting up of Transport Towers, Space Warehouses will also create a powerful transport system and Miracle Commerce¡¯s technology would arrive in waves.The citizens of the empire would soon learn how beneficial it was to join the Miracle Federation. The trend was set. The opposition had to submit. Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu had smoothly subdued the Big Dry Empire. Almost at the same time, the central joint council of the continent was formed.In order to show the Miracle Federation legitimacy and to support the newly formed joint council, Chu Tian used his identity as the Miracle City¡¯s City Lord to submit an application for the formation of the federation. The Miracle Federation¡¯s formation was an internal decision, so Chu Tian did this to give the Miracle Federation legal justification.This was because the joint council was made from the empires, so if the federation was formed through the joint council, the Miracle Federation would officially accepted and no one would dare say anything in the future. The joint council needed a heavy item like the Miracle Federation to build their credibility.If even something as powerful as Miracle City needing an application to the joint council to form a federation, then would there be any power that would dare go against the joint council? Both sides had their needs. Chu Tian submitted the application and the joint council accepted it.Finally, after a discussion with the council and with through a vote, it was accepted.The joint council planned out the Miracle Federation¡¯s territory, which included the Forest Alliance, the kingdom alliance, the underground alliance, the Western Sea alliance, and the Big Dry Empire, these five large areas.Each area would have a local power that would have administrative rights and military power, but most of the military power would be controlled by Miracle City. The joint council and the Miracle Federation signed a contract. This contract stated that after the Miracle Federation was established, they would never expand, invade, or isolate themselves.Other than that, they couldn¡¯t move a large army to attack another country. This was all announced to the world through the joint alliance, having the entire world notarize and supervise this contract. Meng Qingwu¡¯s mediation ended in a complete victory. The empires had no way of dealing with the establishment of the Miracle Federation.Now that the Miracle Federation had spread its wings, the other powers couldn¡¯t compare to its power at all.From now one, it would be the number one power on the continent! But the Miracle Federation couldn¡¯t be established just because they said it was being established. This was because even though Miracle Commerce had been developing in the Forest of Chaos for many years, they hadn¡¯t completely spread through the entire Forest of Chaos.Before the announcement of the establishment of the Miracle Federation, there were many neutral forces in the Forest of Chaos. They hadn¡¯t even taken care of a trivial Forest of Chaos and now they had to connect five large areas, this was not something that could be done in a single day.But that was not the most important thing. The most important thing was that the Miracle Federation was about to be established, but they still didn¡¯t have an official leader. This was because the Miracle Federation was different from the countries of the continent.This was not an empire, so the title of emperor was not suitable. This was because the leader needed to manage many areas and countless states, therefore it was only appropriate to call the highest position ¡°president¡±. The president position was not inherited or appointed.In order to have the best beginning, although they knew there was no suspense with the results, Miracle City still started a presidential election throughout the entire Miracle Federation. Chapter 652: Presidential selection The Miracle Federation¡¯s first presidential election was about to begin. The first presidential election took candidates from the Forest Alliance like Miracle City¡¯s City Lord Chu Tian, the vice City Lord Meng Qingwu, Vivian, the production minister and the City Lord¡¯s wife, Meng Yingying.It also included the Eternal Forest¡¯s Lancelot, the Dragon Lord Nidhogg, the leader of the kingdom alliance, Chen Bingyu, and others. The Big Dry Empire was a defeated country that had just joined, so there was no one allowed to participate in this presidential election.The Miracle Federation¡¯s president could only be picked from these candidates. Actually for an election like this, there was no suspense at all, but in order to set a good tradition, they still had to follow the rules. Although the Miracle Federation members didn¡¯t think so. This matter still stirred large amounts of discussion and controversy in the Miracle Federation. Luo You Lian was the crown princess of the number one attached kingdom of the Big Dry Empire, the Heavenly Dragon Warring Kingdom.Actually when the Big Dry Empire began fighting Miracle City, she had paid attention to Miracle City like everyone else. With the Big Dry Empire losing again and again, it filled Luo You Lian with an indescribable fear towards Miracle City.She did not understand why the large Big Dry Empire was beaten so badly when fighting such a small power. Especially after she learned that the Big Dry Emperor had been captured alive, Luo You Lian had lost confidence in the Big Dry Empire.The Big Dry Emperor¡¯s might couldn¡¯t be contested in the Big Dry Empire, so after being caught like this, what face did the Big Dry Empire have to stay on the continent? Luo You Lian began to learn more about Miracle City.She used all kinds of channels to obtain all kinds of products from Miracle City and from using Miracle City¡¯s products, Luo You Lian learned more about Miracle City.She began to understand why Miracle City had won this war. This kind of power filled with creativity, it would become the new future of the continent. Luo You Lian in the future witnessed the chaos of the Big Dry Empire.The news of the Big Dry Emperor being kidnapped had been sealed by the upper level of the Big Dry Empire, but without knowing why, the paper couldn¡¯t contain the fire and the news was spread all over the empire.Some people said that the Big Dry Emperor had already lost his cultivation and was being tortured all day in Miracle City. Some people said that the Big Dry Empire had lost an army of over two million and had to submit over a hundred cities.There were also rumours that the loyal attached countries had broken their ties with the Big Dry Empire and there were empires planning to attack them while they were down. All kinds of rumours flew all over and it was hard to tell what was real or not, it short is made everyone panic.Merchants stopped doing business, people stopped growing herbs, there were many families that were prepared to relocate, and even the administrative system completely froze. The Heavenly Dragon Warring Kingdom also had some people who suggested separating from the Big Dry Empire and Luo You Lian was a firm supporter of this proposition.The reason was very simple, the Big Dry Empire had no time to care about an attached country at all. The Heavenly Dragon Warring Kingdom would take this chance and separate themselves from the Big Dry Empire¡¯s control, turning to Miracle City¡¯s backing instead. But something Luo You Lian never would have imagined happened. The Heavenly Dragon Warring Kingdom escaped the Big Dry Empire¡¯s control and were prepared to rely on another force when a very important piece of news came.The Big Dry Empire announced that they would merge with Miracle City, henceforth becoming a country under Miracle City¡¯s control. This change was too quick and too shocking. Luo You Lian was very grateful that the Big Dry Empire¡¯s Big Dry Emperor didn¡¯t participate in the presidential election.Otherwise if the Big Dry Empire went all out in the presidential election, the Heavenly Dragon Warring Kingdom that had betrayed the Big Dry Empire would not have a good time. The Miracle Federation¡¯s election was separated into local and central elections.There were local presidents and a centralized president. Of course, the local president was only the leader of the local area and the main power laid in the hands of the central area, meaning the Big Dry Empire would no longer be a completely independent country from now on. To make an empire submit to this degree. Just what did Miracle City do? Luo You Lian was shocked, but she also felt this result was very good.Miracle City and the Big Dry Empire could turn a war into an alliance, this would inevitably create a giant on the western continent.For a warring kingdom like the Heavenly Dragon Warring Kingdom, they could remain an independent country or they could become a part of the federation, no longer caring about the Big Dry Empire. The federation¡¯s presidential election was about to begin. Miracle City gave a list on the presidential candidates and information on them to each area, advertising Miracle Commerce¡¯s high level members while doing this.This gave the local areas a deep understanding towards Miracle City and Miracle Commerce. When Luo You Lian saw Chu Tian¡¯s history before he came to dominate the continent, she simply could not believe her eyes.How could there be such a legendary person in this world? She thought that Miracle Commerce¡¯s technology and background had been accumulated over thousands of years, but now it seemed like she was completely mistaken.Everything came from nothing and they took less than five years. Less than five years! What could they do in five years? A cultivator could close up without knowing a thing for five years.An expert or a powerful clan could see five years pass by their eyes without caring at all.Chu Tian had built Miracle Commerce from nothing in less than five years, turning this small company from a small country to a large group that could spread all over the continent. Luo You Lian was extremely interested in Miracle Commerce¡¯s chairman Chu Tian, but as she learned more about him, she found that everything about this man who had blazed all over the continent was incredible.No one knew where his wisdom came from, no one knew why his brain contained all of this, even the history of a birth was like a mystery. After ten days. The presidential election was finally held. Luo You Lian came to the Heavenly Dragon Warring Kingdom voting area with her family.It was only a Heavenly Dragon Imperial City, but one and a half million people came to participate.When Luo You Lian saw the voting area, she was stunned by the sea of people in front of her. ¡°Royal father, what is going on?There are this many people, how can we vote?¡± The Heavenly Dragon King looked like a middle aged man who was around fifty.He never thought that so many people would participate in the election. When faced with the crown princess¡¯ question, he pointed at the sky.Luo You Lian looked up at the sky and saw a giant airship flying over the skies of Heavenly Dragon Imperial City. This giant ship that was over five hundred meters had Miracle Commerce andMiracle Federation¡¯s symbol on it. It was currently slowly falling over the Imperial City. Too big! Too shocking! How could this kind of giant metal ship made of iron fly in the sky? This was their country¡¯s first time experiencing Miracle Commerce¡¯s products and each citizen was stunned.This was hard to avoid, after all, Miracle Commerce¡¯s products in normal people¡¯s eyes had already surpassed their imaginations.It could subvert a person¡¯s view of the world. ¡°Many thanks to everyone¡¯s support to the Miracle Federation¡¯s first election.¡± ¡°This giant ship is a Heaven¡¯s Net super spirit and information ship.The first Miracle Federation election will be using a spiritual energy voting method.Each voter can use their spiritual energy to directly deposit their vote. The fairness of each vote will be guaranteed, in order to lay the democratic and honorable cornerstone for the Miracle Federation in the future¡­¡­¡± Everyone heard the voice coming from the Miracle City warship and everyone had stunned expressions of disbelief. Voting with spiritual energy?This really had never been heard of before. Every person¡¯s spiritual energy was unique, the chance of spiritual energy being the same would not surpass a one in twenty million chance.Therefore it was impossible to cheat, it was impossible for the unique spiritual energy vote to be false. This time the Miracle Federation held an open election and it was clear who gave each spiritual energy vote.Other than that, during the spiritual energy election, Miracle City could use the spiritual energy to tell if the votes were fair because spiritual energy was directly connected to the mind. If someone was forced or bought out, the spiritual energy vote would be excluded. This meant that one could not depend on strength to win the Miracle Federation presidential election. This was true democracy, this was truly advanced. The Miracle Federation¡¯s presidential election would be held every ten years and of course a president could be re-elected many times, but that meant each president would be defined by their actions.A cruel ruler who slaughtered his citizens would never win the heart off his people, so he would be cast of the throne by his citizens. Similarly, as long as an outstanding person acted morally, they could climb step by step from the foundations and finally participate in the local presidential elections.In the future, they could even participate in the central presidential elections. Every person had an endless possibility, it just depended on how outstanding they were. From a local president to the central president. This kind of transparent and open political system was unique on the continent. But it gave people endless yearning and motivation.From now on, the officials wouldn¡¯t be nobles and if they weren¡¯t good enough, they could also be pulled down from their positions.This kind of competition and supervision would help maintain the stability of the Miracle Federation, as well as giving those integrated countries hope. There were many people dissatisfied with Miracle City in the Big Dry Empire, but with this kind of political system, it gave many of them hope and opportunities.The Big Dry Emperor could also participate in the presidential election in another ten years. With the Big Dry Empire¡¯s powerful advantage in terms of population, the Big Dry Emperor would certainly be a powerful candidate.Wouldn¡¯t the Big Dry Empire be able to control the Miracle Federation at that time? This sounded like a fantasy, but it was actually possible for this to happen.This showed how the Miracle Federation was fair and lawful. Chapter 653: President Chu Tian The Miracle Federation presidential election had officially begun, being held in over two hundred areas.There were over ten special warships and they were responsible for over twenty areas each. They would remain in an area taking votes for a day, so it would take a total of twenty days. The ballots would be sent to Miracle City and the results would be announced to the entire continent.Although everyone knew there was no suspense in this election, everyone still happily paid attention to it.The various countries had even opened gambling houses to bet on candidate ranks and vote totals. Five days passed. There was a clear trend in the first wave of votes.Chu Tian alone took up 70% of the votes and Meng Qingwu took 20% of the remaining votes.The other ten percent belonged to the other candidates. Ten days passed. The second wave of votes basically secured the ending.Chu Tian had a total 65% of the votes, with Meng Qingwu following behind with 26%.The two of them added together made up for 91% of the total votes. This meant that all the other candidates added together didn¡¯t even make up a single digit, so these people could already be eliminated. After the Miracle Federation citizens understood Miracle City and Miracle Commerce, although Chu Tian¡¯s position was unbreakable, there were also many people who supported Meng Qingwu.Chu Tian¡¯s supporters were made of middle and lower class because these people didn¡¯t have too deep of an understanding of Miracle City and Miracle Commerce. Therefore, they were more attracted by Chu Tian¡¯s personal history, developing a cult like worship towards Chu Tian. Meng Qingwu¡¯s major supporters mainly came from the upper class.They knew that Miracle City and Miracle Commerce were actually controlled by Meng Qingwu.This vice City Lord was very smart and made every person admire her, therefore Meng Qingwu had a decent level of support. Of course. Whether it was Meng Qingwu or Chu Tian as the president, the meaning was the same.Chu Tian¡¯s influence on the continent far surpassed that of Meng Qingwu in the heart of the emperors.Because Meng Qingwu was very astute, if she wasn¡¯t attached to someone like Chu Tian, at most she could be an accomplished person in a city or country.She would definitely not be world famous like she was now. Chu Tian was the truly inspirational person. The post as the first president of the Miracle Federation was Chu Tian¡¯s right. As for whether Chu Tian remained the president or not, or if Meng Qingwu, the other high level members of Miracle Commerce, or even if someone from the Big Dry Empire or another area took over, it all didn¡¯t matter. This was because although the Miracle Federation was a country, its core was still Miracle Commerce.As long as Chu Tian¡¯s group firmly held Miracle Commerce, it didn¡¯t matter who was the federation¡¯s president.It was nothing more than hiring a CEO to manage a country, this country¡¯s real lifeline would always be held in the hands of Miracle Commerce. Of course, with Miracle Commerce¡¯s group here, it would be hard for even the Big Dry Empire¡¯s Big Dry Emperor to become the president.The Big Dry Empire¡¯s people made up a third of the Miracle Federation, but outside the Big Dry Empire, the Big Dry Emperor had almost no support.As well, there were quite a few people in the Big Dry Empire that worshipped Miracle Commerce and that number was still growing. After the change on the fifteenth day, there was basically no need for the election anymore. The voter turnout had already surpassed 75%, but Chu Tian alone had over 50% of the votes.Even if the rest of the people voted for Meng Qingwu, they couldn¡¯t do anything to change this. Miracle City immediately made an announcement.The Miracle Federation¡¯s first president was Chu Tian and the vice president was Meng Qingwu.This result couldn¡¯t have been changed since the beginning, but this announcement still drew out large amounts of cheers and excitement. ¡°Congratulations president!¡±Meng Yingying, Nangong Yun, Vivian, and the others all ran over to congratulate Chu Tian. Nangong Yun even hugged Meng Yingying and said, ¡°As the president¡¯s wife, shouldn¡¯t you treat us to a good meal?Our request isn¡¯t high, just the Miracle Royal Palace¡¯s Royal Feast is enough!¡± Meng Yingying had fully adopted to her identity after a few days, she didn¡¯t look embarrassed at all, ¡°Alright!Don¡¯t just mention the Royal Feast, I¡¯ll bring out a Presidential Feast that is even better than the Royal Feast!¡± ¡°Wa, Presidential Feast?¡±Vivian¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°I want it as well!¡± This presidential election was a very important matter, but these people only cared about eating, like they didn¡¯t care about this matter at all.Meng Qingwu came in to say to everyone, ¡°The president has been elected and we¡¯ve submitted a notice to the continent¡¯s joint council, so now it¡¯s for the president¡¯s inaugural speech.Yingying, you are the first lady, so you also have to make a speech. Also, Nangong and Vivian, you are senior members of the federation, so you all have to attend.¡± ¡°This troublesome?¡± ¡°We¡¯re different from before, the entire continent is watching us, so we have to do some official things.These can¡¯t be avoided.¡± Meng Qingwu helplessly shrugged her shoulders, ¡°But there is good news, our Presidential Palace has already been built.I think we can officially start using it today, do you want to take a look?¡± ¡°Presidential Palace!¡± ¡°This is great!¡± ¡°I want to see!¡± Miracle City¡¯s City Lord Fort was where the City Lord did his business.Now that Chu Tian¡¯s group had already formed the Miracle Federation that dominated the continent, it was naturally time for them to change to a new location. Everyone came to the Transport Tower and after the Transport Tower lit up, everyone was sent into the main hall of the Presidential Palace.This main hall seemed like it was completely sealed, being around the same size as a little square. It was made of crystals farmed from the moon, therefore it looked very elegant and noble. The various emperors had all been invited. The Wind Moon Empress looked around, ¡°This is Miracle City¡¯s newest Presidential Palace?I think it¡¯s only normal, it¡¯s on the same level as an emperor¡¯s side palace.¡± The other emperors also nodded. Everyone thought that Miracle Commerce¡¯s newly built presidential palace would be luxurious.The material seemed like it was high grade, but the space wasn¡¯t big enough, it couldn¡¯t compare to the Miracle Royal Palace. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t say that too early.¡±Chu Tian gave a soft snap, ¡°Turn on outside view mode.¡± The super Smart Brain received Chu Tian¡¯s order and the floor underneath them lit up.They saw it quickly become transparent and the scene they saw shocked them. The entire floor turned into a giant map, but everyone was surprised to find that it was not a map at all, but rather a real scenic view. The continent appeared in front of them.Mountains, lakes, canyons, seas, and forests all perfectly appeared in front of them.Everyone now understood what Miracle Commerce¡¯s presidential palace was, it was actually a giant scale floating fortress. Chu Tian smiled at everyone¡¯s shock and said, ¡°The Miracle Federation¡¯s presidential palace is the floating fortress Miracle City planned on building a long time ago.This fortress is only currently 10% complete, but it has rich weapon, movement, and defense systems. It can remain in the astral wind layer and can use rocket propulsion to leave the astral wind layer, entering Outer Space.¡± Everyone was shocked. How did they make this kind of fortress? Chu Tian continued explaining to everyone, ¡°This Presidential Palace has the most advanced technology of the continent.It includes transport, weapons, energy, and communication technology, therefore it can be a command center that stays in the skies forever.In the future, the president can command the entire federation from this fortress. This was simply too shocking. The core of the federation was in space. It could enter the astral wind layer and could even enter Outer Space.Even the strongest army of the continent couldn¡¯t destroy this fortress.After all, even giant dragons couldn¡¯t withstand the astral wind layer, so they were far behind in terms of aerial power. People kept arriving at this time, which not only included guests from other countries, but also included the local presidents and the Big Dry Emperor.When the Big Dry Emperor saw the Miracle Federation¡¯s presidential palace, he understood why he lost. But that was fine.Although he lost, he wouldn¡¯t lose everything. The Miracle Federation was gradually becoming stronger and the Big Dry Emperor was still considered young.For someone with his cultivation, he could still live another five-six hundred years. For these five-six hundred years, the Big Dry Emperor could at least become the local president for the Big Dry Empire region.Although the Miracle Federation¡¯s presidential position wasn¡¯t hereditary, the other families couldn¡¯t compare to the Big Dry Empire¡¯s royal family, so their heirs could still be chosen as the Big Dry Empire region¡¯s local president still. Because there was competition, the Big Dry Empire¡¯s royal family would recover eventually. The Big Dry Emperor had already put down his complains and he now had future goals.In the next several hundred years, he would change himself and make a good president.He would govern the Big Dry Empire area well to gain the citizen¡¯s support and challenge for the presidential palace in the future. The Big Dry Emperor could already see it, Chu Tian wasn¡¯t interested in being president at all.Letting him do it a few times was fine, but if he remained the president, Chu Tian would definitely cause trouble with his personality.After Chu Tian resigned, Meng Qingwu could do it a few times, but Miracle Commerce¡¯s people didn¡¯t care about the president position. As long as they firmly controlled Miracle Commerce, it was all fine. As long as these two gave up on campaigning for president. Wouldn¡¯t the Big Dry Emperor have a chance to sit on the continent¡¯s highest position? The Big Dry Emperor had lost his goal before, so he became blindly arrogant.Now that he could go higher, he had regained his ambition and drive. At worst, he could just wait two-three hundred years! ¡°The live transmission has been prepared.The Miracle Federation¡¯s president, his excellency Chu Tian¡¯s speech will be sent to every corner of the continent.¡± ¡°Next we invite the president to speak!¡± The people on every corner of the continent were glued to their screens. The first image that appeared was the presidential palace. This was a thorough image taken from a fighter plane.Miracle Commerce had already planned for several months and had finished the presidential palace in time.Although it didn¡¯t seem complete, with many regions still being constructed, one could still see the general image of the presidential palace. A low and deep voice began to narrate.The Miracle Federation¡¯s presidential alliance was a fortress made from Miracle Commerce¡¯s top technology.It had a current scale of ten warships placed together, and the snow white frame gave people an indestructible feel.This floating city turned presidential palace was currently flying over Miracle City. Its orders would flow into the Miracle Federation, becoming the Miracle Federation¡¯s brain in the sky. Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu officially took their offices. After their inaugural speech, the two announced the Miracle Federation¡¯s current situation. The Miracle Federation had over one hundred and sixty small and medium sized countries, with several thousand cities being divided into eight regions.Each region would have an election for local presidents. The kings of the federation could become a candidate for the election in their region and the birth of local presidents were in full swing. In the end, the Forest of Chaos region¡¯s president was the Elven King Lancelot, the Big Dry Empire region¡¯s president was the Big Dry Emperor, the northern country region¡¯s president was the Great Zhou Queen, Chen Bingyu, the southern country region¡¯s president was the Dragon Lord, Nidhogg, the Western Sea region¡¯s president was Jin Luo, and as for the eastern country region, the underground region, and the Outer Space region, they had Thunder¡¯s Fury, Burst Claw, and others as presidents. These local presidents came to the presidential palace and each person represented their region to speak to the people of the continent. Meng Qingwu also announced that administration system would be divided into low and high levels.It would go from cities, states, countries, regions, to the entire federation. The positions from lowest to highest was City Lord, Governor, King, region president, and president.From the rank of Governor and up, it would be decided from an election to ensure the fairness of the entire country. This meant that from the president to a lowly country¡¯s Governor, it would all be elected by people with spiritual energy elections. This kind of system was unheard of on the continent. The Miracle Federation was not just a unique state on the continent, it was the most open democratice area of the continent.This kind of mindset filled the emperors of the continent with respect and they also relaxed. Since positions were inherited through families, as long as the president was elected by the citizens, it meant that the Miracle Federation and Chu Tian didn¡¯t have the ambition to swallow the continent.At least their ambition wasn¡¯t that great. Of course, for a giant like the Miracle Federation, it couldn¡¯t be established in just a few short months.The various countries and powers needed to be united. After the presidential palace speech was over, everyone put even more effort into their work. There was suddenly a large tremor that passed through Miracle City and the Forest of Chaos.Although it was not strong, the coverage area was wide and the duration was long. It made everyone deeply sense a kind of energy coming from underground. Chapter 654: Abyss crisis ¡°What is going on?¡± Chu Tian had been attending an event, but because he heard something had happened, he rushed back. Meng Qingwu gave some images and data to Chu Tian with a serious expression, ¡°We don¡¯t know the specifics yet, but we have received information from the Purgatory World.There has been a disaster in the Purgatory World and it has caused over ten million casualties. Our mines established with the other empires has also been destroyed. This underground situation seems very serious.¡± ¡°What?Ten million Purgatory World lifeforms are dead!¡± When the other Miracle Commerce people heard this, they were stunned. What concept was ten million people? The Purgatory World was that far from the surface, but even the surface world felt the vibrations from the Purgatory World.God knows what kind of matter happened in the Purgatory World just now. The Purgatory World had been attached to Miracle City and was a large region of the Miracle Alliance, with Mei Ji as the Purgatory World president.Now that a large matter had occurred in the Purgatory World, the ones suffering a loss was not just the Miracle Federation. This was because Miracle City had already introduced the Purgatory World to the other countries in the first Miracle Summit and now they had already opened mines down there. Now with the disaster in the Purgatory World, other than the losses Miracle Commerce and the Purgatory World locals suffered, there were several other countries, especially the six empires allied with Miracle City that all suffered heavy losses from this. ¡°Chu Tian, what is going on here?¡± ¡°I received an urgent report, there¡¯s been an explosion in the Purgatory World.¡± ¡°What is going on here, what if the Purgatory matters harm our business?The Purgatory World materials are a very important strategic resource for us, we need them when making the Miracle Helmets!This will seriously affect our output speed!¡± As expected. When the Purgatory World matter happened. Chu Tian¡¯s communication device kept ringing nonstop. The emperors all wanted an explanation.This Purgatory World matter had made them suffer large losses and these people could only find Chu Tian for an explanation.Who let the Purgatory World be Chu Tian¡¯s developed territory? Since it was Chu Tian¡¯s territory, they could only ask him! Chu Tian said to everyone, ¡°I also don¡¯t know the specifics right now, but the Purgatory World president has gone to investigate.The report says that there was a change with the Purgatory¡¯s World¡¯s Devil¡¯s Gate Ruins that caused this explosion.¡± The Burning Heaven Emperor said with an enraged look, ¡°Just what happened?How could it just randomly explode!¡± ¡°It was hard for us to build that mine in the Purgatory World!¡±The Wild Beast Emperor was not very satisfied with this matter either, ¡°President Chu Tian, I know that you have been very busy lately, but you must properly investigate this matter.You have to see if this was caused by someone or if it¡¯s natural.¡± The others all showed their agreement. ¡°This matter might now by that simple.¡±Chu Tian could already guess the reason, but Chu Tian didn¡¯t dare draw any conclusions on this matter, so he said to everyone, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I have to ask everyone on a trip to the Purgatory World with me.¡± There was no other way. They had to go down to the Purgatory World! Luckily the six emperors had Transport Towers in their palaces.Therefore, although it was a trip to the Purgatory World, it was no different from going into their back gardens.Chu Tian invited everyone to Darkness City¡¯s Transport Tower and after five minutes, Chu Tian and the six emperors arrived at Darkness City¡¯s Transport Tower. These people gave emotional sighs at Miracle City¡¯s technology again. Without this Transport Tower, if they wanted to go to the Purgatory World, they had to spend quite a bit of effort! When they had just arrived in the Purgatory World, they found that it was different from before.The flame burning above their heads had turned a demonic green colour and this made the Purgatory World much dimmer.Other than that, there was also an evil aura that filled the air of the Purgatory World. The dragon great elder said in a deep voice, ¡°Such powerful evil energy!¡± The Wind Moon Empress nodded in agreement, ¡°This feeling wasn¡¯t here before, it seems like something really big happened.¡± A Succubus came over, it was Mei Ji who was in charge of the Purgatory World for Miracle City, ¡°We have already investigated this, this accident was caused by a large scale energy explosion from the Devil¡¯s Gate.All life in a thousand miles around the Devil¡¯s Gate has been exterminated, but we still haven¡¯t investigated the reason why.¡± ¡°Un, understood.You can leave first.¡± Chu Tian guessed that it was the Devil¡¯s Gate and without saying anything else, his eyes turned white.A powerful spatial energy spewed out and surrounded the surrounding six emperors, causing everyone to teleport outside the Devil¡¯s Gate area. ¡°President Chu Tian¡¯s strength has greatly increased again!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, there are few people on the continent that can match this spatial technique.¡± Chu Tian said with knit brows, ¡°Now is not the time to worry about this, look in front of us!¡± Everyone looked forward and they were all stunned.It was just a field of black. The ground seemed like it had been crystallized and from the mountain peak to the ground, it had all turned into black crystals.These crystals were like ice releasing cold air as they kept releasing black steam, giving people a very strange feeling. The Netherworld Sea¡¯s Nether King said in a deep voice, ¡°A power that can crystallize everything in a thousand miles, this already surpasses our limit.Accurately speaking, it surpasses the limit of this world. This matter definitely is not simple.¡± ¡°Spatial Eye!¡± Chu Tian used a special technique, his eyes could see any angle in space.He could see the Devil¡¯s Gate Ruins letting out light from afar and the Devil¡¯s Gate all around the Purgatory World were in the same situation.There was black energy rising from them that finally fell into the center, where there was a giant vortex swirling. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s an Abyss Gate!¡±Chu Tian stopped looking and gave a sigh, ¡°If the Devil¡¯s Gates in the Purgatory World was working again, for example if there was an incomparably giant array on them and they sucked in enough energy from the Abyss, the tunnel to another plane would open and outside lifeforms could break through it.¡± Time and space were twisting. From the whirlpool of twisted shadows, a kind of evil power kept seeping out. That¡¯s right, the reason was this. Chu Tian looked at the large array on the Devil¡¯s Gate and felt this situation was very bad.This was because the feeling coming from the eye of the array was an evil Abyss aura. With this kind of aura present, there was only one problem and that was the Abyss Gate was going to open soon. The Wild Beast Emperor couldn¡¯t understand, ¡°What are you saying?What is going on here?¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying¡­..¡±The Nether King had a deep base of knowledge.His body trembled slightly, this was a very human action, ¡°This energy is coming through the center to create a planar passage?¡± Chu Tian said with a nod, ¡°This thought is right.¡± The Burning Heaven Emperor¡¯s eyes popped out, ¡°You¡¯re saying that through this door, we can go to other worlds?¡± This thought was too optimistic.Chu Tian remembered the history of the continent and he remembered that when the Abyss Gate opened, humans had already developed Source Energy Technology for seven-eight thousand years.They had tens of thousands of warships and various weapons that were thousands of times more advanced. He was in a rush to open the Abyss Gate, but he shouldn¡¯t have been this rushed.This was clearly not a normal situation. Could it be that when he destroyed the Devil¡¯s Gate Ruins¡¯ foundation last time, it caused the Abyss to come to the continent in advance? Chu Tian was very clear on how terrifying of a world the Abyss World was. If the continent were to explore the Abyss in their current state, they would be destroyed in an instant! Chu Tian needed at least twenty years to develop before he had the confidence to fight the Abyss.If the Abyss Gate was opened beforehand, the continent would meet its doom. ¡°This situation is even more serious than we imagined!¡±Chu Tian looked at the six emperors around him and said, ¡°We can¡¯t do anything with just the six of us, we need to gather everyone past the 6th Heaven Domain Layer and come here together!¡± ¡°Everyone?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, everyone!The more the better!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s only happiness was finding this in time.If they waited another few days and the Abyss Gate opened a slit, the result would be completely different.This continent¡¯s civilization and countries didn¡¯t seem weak, but if they went into the Abyss, they couldn¡¯t even last a few years. These people didn¡¯t know how terrifying it was for this planar passage to open. Which one of these emperors wasn¡¯t a genius among geniuses?But why did everyone¡¯s cultivation stagnate at the peak 9th Heaven Domain Layer and they couldn¡¯t break through?That was because there were laws restraining the strongest powers. Otherwise once someone broke through the Heaven Domain Realm, how could there be peace in this world?Any person could use this incredible power. Chu Tian knew the value of this planar passage, but the consequences outweighed the value.If they opened the passage now, it was no different from walking the path of death. Chu Tian didn¡¯t want the foundation he worked hard to build to be broken in a single night! Chapter 655: Planar Gate Chu Tian¡¯s influence on the continent was unparalleled right now, therefore once Chu Tian sent his message, all the countries had to place importance to it.The nineteen emperors all came to Darkness City and other than these nineteen emperors, there were also one hundred and twenty peak experts above the 6th Heaven Domain Layer. It was the first time for most of these people coming to the Purgatory World, therefore they were shocked by what they saw.They were especially shocked after they felt the evil aura that filled the air. This dark energy was powerful enough to crystallize an area of a thousand miles, this was a disaster that nothing on the current continent could compare to. ¡°This problem is very serious, it is not something individual power can solve.¡± ¡°Remember, this matter is not small, it is related to the life and death of the entire continent.So, this time, we have to work together.¡± Chu Tian spoke to everyone as the Miracle Federation¡¯s president, but everyone was confused by this matter.An emperor couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What is going on here?? Can you explain it?¡± Chu Tian directly used Darkness City¡¯s Smart Brain to let the Smart Brain project the images taken from an unmanned drone.Everyone could clearly see that the area surveyed by the unmanned drone was a large piece of black crystal, including many places sticking out.There was a dark volcano that was spewing out a dark as ink energy liquid out and this energy was being pulled to the center of this area. These people were not normal people. Everyone could see that these volcanoes spewing dark liquid was continuously compressing power into a single point, creating space and time fluctuations in this area.There was an unheard of super giant array that was floating over the Purgatory World and this phenomenon couldn¡¯t be man made. ¡°The simple explanation is that our world is being opened.¡±Chu Tian pointed at the image and said, ¡°These volcanoes spewing dark energy are actually the Purgatory World¡¯s Devil¡¯s Gate Ruins.The so called Devil¡¯s Gate Ruins can be explained as planar holes and most of these planar holes are sealed tight. In certain situations, these planar holes can be used again.¡± ¡°A plane being opened from the outside is very hard to do, but it¡¯s relatively easy to open it from within.The current situation is that creatures from another world have discovered our existence and the existence of these holes, therefore they are using the Devil¡¯s Gate to release energy from the Purgatory World.Finally this energy is gathered in this world and it will gradually form a Planar Gate.¡± This was everyone¡¯s first time hearing this. There was someone who asked, ¡°What will happen if this Planar Gate is opened?¡± Chu Tian replied, ¡°Each world has their gate to the outside world and once a world is open, one can directly enter it.But once a world is open, there are two meanings to it. One is colonizing a world and one is being colonized. If our continent could become strong enough and took the initiative to open doors to other planes, then can colonize other worlds.But the problem now is that the continent is far from being developed enough to open other planes, so once our world is opened, we will be colonized.¡± When this was said. No one¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. Chu Tian continued, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m just saying things to frighten people.When planes are sealed, there is an upper limit in strength, just like how it is impossible for there to be an expert above the Heaven Domain Realm on the continent.Once a plane is open, the spiritual energy from outside the world will swell in and the upper limit in power of the continent will break. But the Abyss World is a plane that hasn¡¯t had an upper limit for tens of thousands of years, so the experts of our world are nothing more than normal people in their eyes.¡± But the continent¡¯s normal development path, it would be at least ten thousand years before they were qualified to open their plane because technology would have reached its peak in ten thousand years.The continent had prepared millions of warships, so once they opened their plane, they quickly began invading other planes on the Abyss Battlefield. What situation was the current continent in? The continent had less than a hundred warships! These warships were the most basic level warships made by Miracle Commerce.The low level warships of the continent were completely different from the warships of other planes, it could be said that one hundred low level warships from the continent couldn¡¯t even compare to a single low level warship of another plane.With the continent¡¯s current level, it couldn¡¯t fight on the Abyss Battlefield at all. If they went into the Abyss World now, they would be completely destroyed. The best result would be being turned into slaves by the invaders. Chu Tian had already explained things clearly and the expressions of everyone had begun to change.There were some people with looks of astonishment that shouted out, ¡°Your meaning is that the Purgatory World explosion is something in the Abyss World making their move?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!It¡¯s like someone finding a coconut tree, the things they are doing to our world right now is trying to break the coconut to reach the sweet coconut milk.So, if we don¡¯t take any action and once they come in, our world will be in danger.¡± Although everyone could guess this matter was very serious, they never thought it could be this serious.This kind of terrifying energy explosion should have been an unprecedented treasure, but now Chu Tian was telling everyone that this was not a natural disaster, but rather man made.The consequences of this man made disaster was thousands of times worse than a natural disaster! The dragon elder directly asked, ¡°Just tell us directly, how can we stop this?¡± Chu Tian replied, ¡°I am prepared to cut off the energy of the Planar Gate and I will add another array to seal this plane.This matter is not easy to accomplish because the outsider has most likely used the tunnel to secretly send troops into this plane.As long as everyone works together, there is hope in accomplishing this.¡± The Nether King asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°What are the concrete plans of the operation?¡± ¡°This is the reason why I invited you all here.You are all the experts with the highest cultivations on the continent, as long as we all work together, we can definitely take care of this disaster.¡±Chu Tian stood up and pointed at the map, ¡°Not only do we need to stop these Devil¡¯s Gates from secretly transporting energy, we need to also seal off the Planar Gate to the Abyss World.Everyone here will be divided into four groups that will approach Devil¡¯s Gate from four directions and we¡¯ll place the array flags I made around the energy volcanoes of the Devil¡¯s Gates to stop the explosion of energy.As long as the energy flow stops, the Abyss Planar Gate will also stop opening. We will use Miracle City¡¯s Space Gate to send an army to take care of the demons while the emperors will come with me to the center of the Planar Gate to seal it off!¡± Chu Tian went through the details of his plan with everyone. Everyone nodded at each other. This matter was not small, after all, it was related to the life and death of the continent.This was protecting the eggs of the nest, so even if they had contradictions with each other, they still had to come together to resist the powerful invaders at this time. After Chu Tian finished the briefing, he began to mobilize Miracle Commerce¡¯s resources.The others did not remain idle, everyone called the experts of their countries and even mandy experts living in seclusion were surprised by this matter.After seven days, the over a hundred 6th Heaven Domain Layer and above experts reached over two hundred. The Purgatory World¡¯s Darkness City had basically gathered the peak fighting force of the continent. ¡°Chu Tian, there¡¯s something strange.It¡¯s best if you take a look.¡± Chu Tian was called to Darkness City¡¯s temporary command center by Meng Qingwu.He saw that everyone was present and they all had gloomy and serious expressions as they watched the image on the screen.This was captured image of near the Abyss Planar Gate from Miracle Commerce¡¯s unmanned drone, they saw the Abyss Planar Gate quickly forming.They saw groups of strange things coming out of the Abyss Planar Gate, quickly reaching thousands in number. There was a sharp cry. There was a dragon like being that grabbed Miracle City¡¯s unmanned drone and finally with a large sound, the unmanned drone¡¯s transmitted image cut off. Eunice said to Chu Tian with a gloomy face, ¡°What does the president think?¡± ¡°The opening of the Abyss Planar Gate is faster than we imagined, these are the vanguards of the forces invading our plane.¡±Chu Tian said with knit brows, ¡°But everyone shouldn¡¯t be worried because this planar passage isn¡¯t completely opened. The ones that can come through the passage now are not very strong and it is impossible for anything past the Heaven Domain Realm to come through, so we can still deal with them.¡± ¡°But they will slowly accumulate and our plan will be much harder to implement.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we should find a way to take care of the gate as soon as possible.¡± Everyone already couldn¡¯t sit still.Although the vanguard from the Abyss was not strong, it was enough to see that these were invaders with a plan.These fellows definitely will think of a way to deal with Darkness City after coming in. As long as they waited another few days, the gate will connect to the Abyss and terrifying creatures of the Abyss will be able to invade this world. ¡°Everyone can relax, we are already prepared.Let¡¯s start the plan now.¡± Chu Tian had already prepared their equipment and the elite troops of the various countries had already been gathered at Miracle City¡¯s Space Gate.For this battle that they had been gathered for, no one dared to be negligent because once they were defeated by these creatures, their so called empires and everything they owned would be completely swept away. Chu Tian looked over everyone present and he began dividing the tasks, ¡°We have a total of two hundred and sixty experts in the 6th Heaven Domain Layer and above, so now will we divide into four teams.You will prepare to appear on the four sides of the energy volcano to use the array that I have prepared and remember, you have to seal it at the same time. As long as the energy volcano is successfully sealed, the Abyss Planar Gate will stop growing, but it will not disappear because of this.A few of us will be responsible for killing our way in and sealing it, completely stopping the Abyss invasion!¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do this!¡± Chapter 656: Great Abyss Demon The Purgatory World was already dark and gloomy, but now that the Devil¡¯s Gate had exploded, with large amounts of energy being gathered, it became even more strange and terrifying.Flames spouting out of cracks in the ground were the main source of light in the Purgatory World. Now the flames were being corrupted by the energy that kept swelling up, so the flames that were originally red and yellow now had a strange green colour to them. In the canyon the Devil¡¯s Gate was in, there was now a large energy volcano that swelled out.An endless supply of dark energy like a reverse waterfall were spouting out of the volcano¡¯s opening. Hong, hong,hong! This ear grating sound was like the stampede of ten thousand beasts. ¡°This is the energy volcano?¡± Lancelot was very shocked by the scene he saw.Even though it was him, he couldn¡¯t control his heart palpitations.Just how powerful was the energy being spewed out for it to have this kind of effect?The energy spewed out of the energy volcano could destroy a city in a single second. How powerful was the energy released over several days?All this being released was enough to cause an earth shattering disaster, but now it was being used to open the Abyss Gate.How terrifying the Abyss was could be seen from this. ¡°The array flag has been inserted!¡± Lancelot looked around.Although the energy volcano was very big and surrounded by dense energy, so it was impossible for them to see each other clearly and it was impossible for them to communicate, they could still use Divine Sense to do things. Lancelot linked his Divine Sense with the other experts above the 6th Heaven Domain Layer.Everyone was now distributed around the energy volcano and there was a giant array flag in front of each person.These array flags was made from divine and demonic materials. The essence of the energy volcano was a barrier. As long as they used a method to suppress it. Then it wouldn¡¯t be of any threat any longer. With Chu Tian controlling the array flags and all these other peak experts present, there shouldn¡¯t be any major problems.After all, they had made this discovery quite early and luckily there was Miracle City¡¯s Transport Tower and communication system.Otherwise, even if people found out about this crisis, they wouldn¡¯t have made it in time to stop it and could only watch the continent fall to the catastrophe. ¡°Everyone, please be patient.¡± ¡°Remember that we need to prepare the other three seals before we can start.¡± ¡°President Chu Tian said that the four energy volcanoes are linked, therefore they must be sealed together.Otherwise if we only seal one or two, the volcano will only become a bit weaker and the energy will explode from the other three volcanoes.It will make the other three volcanoes stronger, so it is more effective to deal with them like this.¡± Lancelot used his Divine Sense to transmit his thoughts to everyone, repeating to everyone what Chu Tian said before. Everyone revealed serious expressions.They were all peak experts of the continent, but they had to submit to Chu Tian now.Chu Tian was indeed the most outstanding talent of the continent in the past ten thousand years and if Chu Tian hadn¡¯t offered a solution to this crisis, they really wouldn¡¯t have known what to do. They waited around ten minutes. Meng Qingwu used the communication device to contact Lancelot and the other three seal sites, ¡°Attention, attention, everyone is ready, so we¡¯ll begin the plan now.Ten, nine, eight, seven¡­¡­two, one! Begin the seal!¡± Lancelot suddenly used his Divine Sense, ¡°Activate the array!¡± The other experts all gripped their array flags and kept sending in their spirit energy.After these flags were inserted into the ground, a large amount of energy was released and powerful waves came out of the array flag.They saw a spider like web appear on the ground and these lines came together, finally forming a giant array that actually covered the entire volcano. The volcano energy spout instantly weakened by half. Several dozen experts above the 6th Heaven Domain Layer were responsible for forming the array and over a hundred Heaven Domain Experts were nearby providing energy.It was hard to imagine how powerful this super giant sealing array was. Countless lines and runes covered the volcano, finally forming a floating source energy array over the volcano mouth, sealing up the spout of the volcano. They were about to succeed! Chu Tian and the emperors were standing thirty-forty miles away from the Abyss Gate watching this. The river of energy surging into the sky quickly weakened and the energy of the Abyss Planar Gate also weakened.When the thick black smoke scattered, everyone could see the creatures near the Abyss Planar Gate. These creatures were normal demons from the Abyss.Some looked like octopi and some looked like insects, in short they all looked very strange.These creatures clearly had technology and high intelligence because there were several small airships floating over their heads. Of course. These airships were different from the ones Miracle Commerce made.Each one was spherical with lengths ranging from ten meters to a hundred meters.The surface looked like it was made of bacteria epidermal and its entire body was slowly wiggling.This did not seem like a man made product, rather it was like a natural creature, but it also released a large amount of Abyss creatures. These strange things were demons from the Abyss Battlefield? The Abyss demons had already found the problem and they all released wild roars of rage, all using the language of the Abyss.Those hairy bulby airships began to move at the same time, preparing to attack in all directions. It was clear that they knew the Abyss Gate energy was weakening, so they wanted to think of a way to stop this. Chu Tian quickly said, ¡°Young miss, it¡¯s about time.Open the Space Gate!¡± ¡°Alright.The spatial coordinates have been set and the surrounding energy flow has been scattered.The spatial interference is at an acceptable level.¡± Meng Qingwu¡¯s voice came from the communication device, ¡°Currently opening the Space Gate.¡± The Abyss demons were prepared to charge out when they suddenly felt a strong spatial fluctuation.A glowing Space Gate suddenly appeared in their sights. ¡°Roar, roar!¡± These Abyss creatures roared out in anger, as they charged out like a tidal wave.Flames, lightning, balls of darkness, and all kinds of attacks came from this army, flying out like a wild storm.It was clear they wanted to destroy the Space Gate before it could form. ¡°Protect the Space Gate!¡± This matter didn¡¯t need Chu Tian to do anything, as ten emperors charged into the air to protect the Space Gate.They all released their source spirits and worked together to form a super giant barrier. Just with the power of these ten people, they blocked the storm of attacks. The Space Gate gradually took form. In just another minute or two, it would be fully formed. The attacks of these Abyss creatures became stronger and those flying machines resembling hairy balls also began moving.A light beam of destruction shot out and created a large fissure on the barrier. Even with ten emperors, it was hard to block this. At this time, several flying demons quickly approached.Their mouths were filled with powerful energy and it was clear they wanted to destroy the Space Gate before it could form. ¡°Slash!!¡± An emperor came out at this critical moment, releasing a source spirit that was millions of different swords.The giant sword in his hand was hundreds of meters long and the millions of source spirit swords stuck to it, instantly turning that sword into a rainbow coloured sword.With a single slash, the heaven and earth split, destroying a large group of those monsters. Another emperor level character came out at this time. His golden glowing aura was shocking, just like a golden armoured war god coming from the heavens.He carried the might of countless warriors as he slammed into an Abyss airship, shattering it to pieces with his terrifying might. The Abyss Gate opening was very limited, therefore the creatures that came out were of normal strength.The ones riding the airships were also quite weak. Of course, weak and strong was relative here. They were considered weak in the Abyss, but most of these monsters were actually in the 1st-2nd Heaven Domain Layer.Even those strange airships, they were not inferior to Miracle Commerce¡¯s warships. Finally the Space Gate was formed. The instant the Miracle City Space Gate was formed, the vanguard that came out was a hundred Miracle City Black Thunder fighters.Following them were two warships and thousands of experts charging out behind that, who were all experts summoned from the kingdoms.Other than that, all kinds of undead, dragons, giant dragons, Titans, Behemoths, and other creatures came out, reaching over ten thousand in a short period of time. The Abyss army was shocked seeing this. How could this low level world have this kind of technology? The armies of the two worlds clashed in the Purgatory World.Although the Abyss army was very strong, they were lacking in terms of quantity and their reinforcements came slowly.In comparison, Miracle City¡¯s continuous stream of peak soldiers came out of the Space Gate. Therefore, the Abyss army was quickly suppressed. Chu Tian used his Divine Sense to communicate to the emperors, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s not waste time.Quickly come with me to seal the Abyss Gate!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The emperors flew into the sky and headed to the Abyss Gate. The Abyss Gate was just a planar passage ripped in space, so it was very simple to close the Abyss Gate.As long as the flow of energy of the Abyss Gate was cut off, it would lose balance and the planar laws would automatically restore the balance, resetting the space and time laws. ¡°Everyone, work together to attack the Abyss Gate!¡± The nineteen emperors released their source spirits at the same time. This was the strongest joint attack in the ten thousand years of history on the continent, with the attacks flying at the Abyss Gate at almost the same time.If it could hit the Abyss Gate, it would certainly break it. Who would have thought that when everyone desperately attacked the Abyss Gate, there would be a roar of rage that came from it. Something resembling the tentacle of an octopus quickly extended out of the spatial rip.It was over six hundred meters long and was around forty-fifty meters wide, while being covered in tens of thousands of eyes.It was clearly a part of a terrifying Great Abyss Demon. Chu Tian¡¯s expression changed, ¡°This is bad, run!¡± The giant tentacle stood up like a poisonous snake.The dense amount of eyes on it began to light up, as tens of thousands of beams of death shot out in all directions, instantly creating a terrifying web of death in the Purgatory World.A distant mountain was hit by a beam of light and the entire mountain was disintegrated. One could imagine just how powerful these beams of light were. As long as a being was hit by this beam of light, it had no chance of escaping. Chapter 657: Striving to turn the tide In front of this terrifying creature, what did an emperor count for? Those proud emperors finally realized that their lives were just a drop in the ocean of the world.Everything they could see was nothing more than a tiny part of the world. When had they ever thought that there would be anything above them? The emperors were busy dodging as the terrifying eyes seemed to be following them.As long as it locked onto an emperor, it would release its power. First it hit them with spiritual and soul attacks and when those emperors were slowed down, it would shoot the beams of death at them. Hong, hong, hong! Each attach would shake space itself. Each attack contained an incredible power. These experts who thought they stood at the peak of the world, when they met this kind of suppressive power, they could only barely defend.Even when they defended with all their might, it was hard for them to block this terrifying creature¡¯s attack. The sky itself seemed like it was being torn apart. The emperors were all beaten back until they spat out blood. Many of them had been seriously injured. When the emperor level characters stopped blocking them, countless beams of death shot out backwards, to the sky, and all over.The space all around was filled with rips. Hundreds of beams swept over Miracle City¡¯s vanguard and instantly killed a third of them. The mighty airships didn¡¯t even have a chance to show their might. They fell to the ground with a beam of light that wasn¡¯t dazzling. It was completely vaporized. The several hundred meter long colossus was instantly turned into granules that couldn¡¯t be seen with the naked eye.It completely disappeared from the sky, like it hadn¡¯t appeared at all. In this moment, the sword wielding emperor roared out and giant swords in his hands reached hundreds of meters, as countless sword souls covered them.Each one condensed an extreme power that could split the sky, which slashed out at the tentacle. In the end, when the tentacle met the emperor¡¯s powerful attack, not only did it not dodge or defend, it took the initiative to whip out. The eyes on the surface of the tentacle disappeared and they formed Abyss Runes.The tentacle covered in dark purple Abyss Runes slammed against the sword glow and everyone heard a glass shattering sound. Actually what shattered was not glass, but rather space itself. When the elites under the Heaven Domain Realm felt the shock, almost all of them spat out blood.The giant swords in the emperor¡¯s hands shattered and he spat out a spout of blood into the sky. He was sent flying far off like a rocket and it seemed like he had completely lost his battle strength. This emperor was called the Sacred Sword Emperor. He was the number one sword cultivator on the continent. A sword cultivator was known for fierce attacks and an expert that had a cultivation at the emperor level, he definitely had countless fortuitous encounters and a super powerful talent.This emperor¡¯s attack power was ranked in the top three of the continent and it definitely wasn¡¯t third. Such a powerful existence didn¡¯t even have the ability to scratch the tentacle, rather he was sent flying with a single attack. That several hundred meter long tentacle covered in purplish black Runes rose high up and slammed into the ground.The several dozen miles area under it was shattered and the shockwave traveled several hundred meters. Miracle City reinforcements were forced back and the Space Gate collapsed under the tremendous power of the attack.A shockwave even passed through the Space Gate to Miracle City, smashing several buildings nearby. The mountains were shattered and the entire Miracle City shook, not recovering even after several dozen minutes. The emperors were all heavily injured. When they saw the several dozen miles wide hole, as well as the cracked ground, and the mountain of corpse fragments, each emperor was deeply shocked.They thought they were unparalleled in this world, standing at its peak. In order to steal a few inches of land and for some status, they almost fought with Miracle City. But now the brutal truth was in front of their eyes. What was this creature?Its main body couldn¡¯t come in and just relying on a single tentacle, it was suppressing all the experts of the continent. Too terrifying! Too strong! This strength was basically not on the same level. If this creature could appear on the continent, there was nothing in this world that could defeat it.There was only a single tentacle now and it was enough to fill them with shock and despair. After this tentacle released an earth shaking attack, it didn¡¯t continue.Probably in this creature¡¯s eyes, these fellows weren¡¯t worth wasting time with.The tentacle stood high up again and the length of six hundred meters drilled into the ground.The Runes all over it lit up and an earth shattering power spread in all directions. Wherever it went. Mountains and ground cracked. Several dozen miles of land cracked in an instant and the terrifying wave of energy kept moving forward. The Wind Moon Empress held her chest as she shouted with a pale face, ¡°What does it want to do?¡± ¡°This is bad!¡±The dragon elder was an elder dragon who had lived for ten thousand years, but he still showed a look of fear and shock, ¡°It seems like it wants to destroy the seal of the volcanoes to continue opening the Abyss Gate!¡± Because the Abyss Gate was too small, this creature couldn¡¯t come in.If it could destroy the seal on the volcanoes and allow the Abyss Gate to become a bit bigger, if it could reach two or three hands in, it would be unparalleled in this world.No matter how many people came, it would have no fear. ¡°Stop it!¡± The emperors had already given up all other thoughts to try and stop the monster from breaking the seal of the energy volcano.They all burned their essence blood, their life, and even used source spirit secret techniques to sacrifice their cultivation and their life to increase their cultivation temporarily. They had no choice on this matter. If this terrifying invader entered this world, the entire continent would be finished! The emperors strengthened their cultivations with their secret techniques and attacked at the same time, but even then they could only barely suppress it.This state couldn¡¯t be maintained long. The Wind Moon Empress was burning with the flame of life and there were traces of white appearing in her hair. Her nation collapsing beauty face twisted and she used all her strength to shout, ¡°Chu Tian, we can¡¯t hold for more than a few seconds, quickly think of a way!¡± The emperors were already filled with despair. Their bit of strength seemed like it couldn¡¯t stop this thing at all. They could only pin their hopes on Chu Tian who wasn¡¯t stronger than them.They hoped that Chu Tian could think of a way or perhaps create another miracle. Chu Tian was already heavily injured and seeing the emperors fighting a losing battle with the Great Abyss Demon, he let out a sigh.He never thought that this matter would become like this. This strength of their current plane was too weak, if they opened their plane ten thousand years ahead of them, the consequences would be unimaginable. This was all because Chu Tian was active in the Purgatory World, weakening the Purgatory World¡¯s seal. Chu Tian also never thought that this would happen. The giant tentacle had already drilled into the earth and the cracks in the ground kept spreading.Under the attack of this terrifying power, the surrounding environment couldn¡¯t help changing. The ground turned into large canyons, the giant mountain peaks crumbled, and the seals on the energy volcanoes were instantly destroyed. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, since father is in this plane, you should give up on taking a single inch!Scram back to where you came from!¡± Chu Tian released his Nine Eyed Demon God Source Spirit, but nine eyes were closed.There was one eye that had been closed since the beginning that opened, but even so it could only barely open by a slit. Chu Tian pupils disappeared. It became a transparent colour. This emptiness was not empty, this emptiness contained all things, including the world and all living creatures.The tentacle was fighting the emperors, but it suddenly felt something and actually swept out. It changed directions and began attacking Chu Tian. Too late! This power surpassed elements, material, spirit, soul, and space, it was above all things.It surpassed the world and dominated all living things, controlling everything. It was a power that surpassed everything! Even powerful gods couldn¡¯t stop it! Chu Tian¡¯s target did not seem to be the Great Abyss Demon¡¯s tentacle, but rather he used the power of destiny to directly close the Abyss Gate.There were wails of pain that came from the tentacle. When the gate in space and time closed, under the ripping of spatial energy, the terrifying tentacle couldn¡¯t retreat at all and was cut in half. Chu Tian fell out of the sky. He had already fallen unconscious. There were few survivors on the scene.Everyone looked at the cracked ground and were stunned for a long time before coming back to their senses.The losses in this battle was too big, at least over a hundred Heaven Domain Experts had died. The nineteen emperors had suffered heavy losses and their injuries were quite serious. ¡°Quickly!¡± ¡°Seal the gate!¡± The emperors worked together to seal the location of the Abyss Gate, stopping it from opening again.This sudden battle had ended, but the price they paid was too heavy. The various countries had lost countless experts, their army had almost been completely annihilated, and the emperor level characters had all been heavily injured.It would be hard to recover in the next ten years. Chapter 658: Plane opening era When Chu Tian woke up, he was back in Miracle City.He felt his body feeling very weak, being injured in mind and soul.That power was not something mortals could easily wield, but luckily he could close the Abyss Gate in an instant, therefore there wasn¡¯t any fatal consequences. The Meng sisters were guarding by Chu Tian¡¯s side. When they saw Chu Tian wake up, the two revealed looks of joy. Chu Tian sat up with a bit of difficulty and he gasped for air, ¡°How long was I unconscious for?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been unconscious for an entire five days.¡±Meng Qingwu¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good. Meng Yingying was holding Chu Tian¡¯s hand to the side, but her eyes were already as red as rabbit eyes.She didn¡¯t think that such a terrifying thing would happen and even now she was a bit afraid of the Purgatory World. Meng Qingwu said with a soft sigh, ¡°You wentall out.¡± ¡°In that situation, I had no choice, otherwise would be able to be sitting here speaking to each other?¡±Chu Tian was overjoyed that his bet was correct. That Great Abyss Demon was just too strong, if the power of destiny couldn¡¯t ignore all the shackles of strength, they really couldn¡¯t contend with it with just the power of the emperors, ¡°What is the situation with the abyss right now?¡± ¡°Relax, it¡¯s stabilized!¡±Meng Qingwu also had a worried look, ¡°We have already sent a large army to watch the area. Chu Tian let out a long sigh of relief, ¡°If the Abyss Gate opens again, what use is there in having people?A single great demon can destroy the continent, our armies are no use at all.¡± These words weren¡¯t false. Each plane had a limit on their fundamental laws. This world¡¯s cultivation was at a peak in the 9th Heaven Domain Layer. But in the Abyss World, the first and second grade generals of the Great Demon Lords were mostly in the 9th Heaven Domain Layer.This was why the Abyss Great Demon could rely on just a single tentacle to almost defeat this world¡¯s strongest emperors. This gap in strength was hard to fill. What was most worrying was that the flow of history had been broken. A Great Abyss Demon Lord was set on this world.Although his first invasion had failed, he wouldn¡¯t give up just based on this.He would definitely send some powerful Demon Lords to guard near this world, starting a dimensional war again as soon as he found a chance. According to the normal development of the continent, when human technology had reached its peak, they took the initiative to open the Abyss Gate and started the dimensional battle era.They didn¡¯t run into any especially powerful opponents at first, so they fought some small demon forces. When they had accumulated enough experience, they opened several planes and fought Demon Lords after building a foundation, finally becoming a large force in the Dimensional Battlefield. But now they were being locked onto by a Great Demon Lord. This would make it incomparably hard for the continent to take the first step.Not to mention the continent was pitifully weak right now, whether it was their Source Energy Weapons or their spatial technology, they couldn¡¯t compare. ¡°The others are waiting to speak to you.¡±Meng Qingwu said to Chu Tian, ¡°Can you move right now?¡± The continent had made contact with the Abyss World, shocking everyone.After the emperors had been heavily injured, they had a new understanding of this world and finally realized just how small and ignorant they were. Would the Abyss open again? What would they do if the Abyss opened again! In the Purgatory World battle, over a hundred Heaven Domain Experts had fallen. This matter was impossible to hide, the entire world was filled with fear.They needed a pillar right now. Chu Tian nodded and slowly stood up. He had temporarily lost his cultivation base, but he could still move. ¡°Prepare everything.¡± ¡°In two days, I want to deliver a speech at the presidential palace!¡± Meng Qingwu quickly prepared everything ahead of time. The news of Chu Tian¡¯s speech spread and all the emperors stopped healing themselves, as they all came to the presidential palace.This was because the Abyss matter¡¯s influence was too strong, it had already spread all over the continent and made the people of the continent panic.This important speech would be broadcast all over the continent, so people could be comforted. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m sure you all know that a few days ago, there was an invasion from the Abyss in the Miracle Federation¡¯s Purgatory World area.But our warriors fought a hard battle and the Abyss Gate has already been sealed, so we don¡¯t need to be worried about being invaded for now!¡± These words were indeed comforting to everyone. At least they wouldn¡¯t need to worry about anything happening temporarily. ¡°But, I want to tell everyone that after a tragic battle, we have found the Abyss aren¡¯t far from us.The continent is just one of the worlds floating in the void and our world doesn¡¯t only have a single entrance in the Purgatory World, so we cannot treat this lightly.We need to prepare for battle, this is a matter that concerns the existence of the continent!¡± When this was said. Everyone was shocked. Could other parts of the continent experience an Abyss invasion? ¡°Everyone needs to understand that the Abyss Battlefield is not terrifying, but rather it is a large opportunity.If we want to break the limits on our cultivation, we need even more perfect technology, which need to be perfected in the Abyss environment.¡±Chu Tian continued to say, ¡°We shouldn¡¯t fear the challenge from the Abyss, but with our continent¡¯s current situation, we can¡¯t deal with the bad environment of the Abyss and we don¡¯t have the qualifications to gamble on the Abyss Battlefield!Therefore, I want to use this chance to make a proposal. From this day forth, the major powers of the continent will stop all conflicts and work as one to develop! The Abyss will come eventually, so our time to develop is limited!¡± Everyone began to discuss in whispers. The Abyss World was like a shadow that covered everyone¡¯s hearts. Chu Tian¡¯s speech was nothing other than requesting unity from the continent, working together to welcome the Abyss World¡¯s challenge, to prepare to participate in the Abyss Battlefield.These words were very useful at this time because in the battle to stop the Abyss invasion in the Purgatory World, half the continent¡¯s experts had participated in the battle. These people came from the empires and the warring kingdoms, so they had deep approval from the people and great influence over them. What could the continent earn? If they had the skills, they could kill into the Abyss! There were resources and worlds there, so as long as they had enough power, they could directly steal a world!No matter what, it couldn¡¯t be worse than a small place like the continent! Now it seemed like it wasn¡¯t worth fighting to the death for the bit of benefits on the continent. Chu Tian came down from the presidential palace¡¯s podium. The emperors asked about the situation of the Purgatory World.Although the Abyss Gate had been temporarily sealed, it was hard to ensure that it wouldn¡¯t open again. ¡°Relax!¡±Chu Tian said to the emperors, ¡°The Abyss Gate of the Purgatory World is the only unstable one.Although there is a possibility of an invasion from the Abyss in other places, it won¡¯t happen in this era.As for the Purgatory World¡¯s Abyss Gate, although it is dangerous, we have already made our preparations, so it can be considered controlled.But we can¡¯t be negligent with this, the Abyss Gate will open eventually. We need to use this time to prepare ourselves, otherwise we won¡¯t be as lucky next time!¡± ¡°You just said that we have the qualifications to enter the Abyss Battlefield, right?¡±The Burning Heaven Emperor couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is this true or not!¡± Is our bit of strength really enough?¡± Chu Tian nodded and said, ¡°We are far from being enough right now, but I believe this event is not a bad thing for us because everyone knows there is a sky above this world.As long as we concentrate on developing, I believe we will be able to obtain a place on the Abyss Battlefield in the future.¡± ¡°Although you say this.¡±The dragon great elder asked, ¡°How much time do we need?¡± Chu Tian knit his brows. Based on the normal development pattern of history, the continent needed at least ten thousand years before it could officially enter the plane opening era.The continent¡¯s civilizations were very prosperous at that time, with tens of thousands of warships, countless weapons, and experts like clouds. They immediately gained a foothold as soon as they entered the Abyss and began to spread all over. Now, because of a butterfly effect from Chu Tian, he had broken the balance of the continent.The Abyss had appeared ahead of time because of this, so this kind of consequence was very serious. They definitely didn¡¯t have ten thousand years. They also didn¡¯t need that much time. Chu Tian felt that with at least three hundred and fifty years of accumulation, if the continent could work as one and adding in Chu Tian¡¯s knowledge, they could build a vanguard for exploring the Abyss. The dragon great elder said in a heavy voice, ¡°Three hundred fifty years isn¡¯t long, but is that enough time?We have already experienced the strength of the Abyss Demons, it doesn¡¯t seem too likely we¡¯ll be able to surpass them with this bit of strength.¡± ¡°You¡¯re worrying too much.A Great Abyss Demon controls several dozen planes at the same time, it wouldn¡¯t spend all that time guarding us.Not to mention that after this battle, the Great Abyss Demon will already understand our world¡¯s basic strength, so he will establish an appropriate army to invade at any time.As long as we develop to a level of power that surpasses his expectations, we can surprise them.¡± The emperors began discussing. They already couldn¡¯t do anything else. ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll wait three hundred and fifty years!¡± ¡°During this period, we will not fight and give up all petty conflicts.With the Miracle Federation as a center, we will focus on increasing our power, preparing for the time we enter the Abyss Battlefield!¡± The emperors came to a tacit understanding and they signed a contract stating they wouldn¡¯t declare war on each other, as well as stating they would work with the Miracle Federation.Thy would be racing against time, opening a new era for this world. After the contract was signed. Meng Qingwu returned to Miracle City with Chu Tian and they stood high in the Miracle City¡¯s City Lord Fort.Her eyes looked over Miracle City, which in just a few years had already become this lively. Now the Miracle Federation was known as the number one power on the continent. Miracle Commerce was now the number one financial group on the continent. And now Miracle City would become the command center for the entire continent¡¯s development. Chu Tian used five years to jump from the bottom of the world to number one in the world.Meng Qingwu already couldn¡¯t think of a more incredible feat and looking at everything Chu Tian did, Meng Qingwu suddenly understood. From a few years ago to now. Everything they did was a stepping stone. This plane was nothing more than a small world, a grain of dust that was floating in the endless void.Chu Tian only regarded the continent as a stepping board, a foundation to achieve his ambitions. His goals were large and his ambitions were greater, it had already surpassed the limits of human belief. Chu Tian was standing at the peak of the continent, he would bring a new world. Did he have the ability to reach the peak again?Meng Qingwu couldn¡¯t even make a guess! All of this would have to wait until the plane opening era began! This was a truly dangerous and unpredictable journey, if they were even the slightest bit careless, they would forever all into the abyss! But this was also a giant opportunity!